《Supreme Naruto》


 Chapter 1

    If you dream of a very lovely girl in your dream, will you kiss it first?


    Well... Naruto did this... But later found out


    Muye ninja village, ninja school.


    Iluka: "tomorrow is the graduation exam. Do you have any questions to ask?"


    The following students began to open their textbooks, looking for problems they couldn''t solve, and planned to sharpen their guns.


    At this time, only one person was in a daze.


    Vortex Naruto.


    "Am I dreaming? It seems that this is a Naruto scene?"


    Naruto whispered.


    Then he looked around.


    "That''s... Iluka... Hatada... Sasuke... Sakura... And..."


    While Naruto was still whispering, iluka on the podium suddenly shouted, "Naruto! Naruto!"


    Is it me?


    "What''s up?" Naruto stood up uncertain.


    Iluka eyebrows picked: "Naruto, tomorrow is the graduation exam. What can''t you do?"


    Tomorrow is the graduation exam?


    Naruto blinked and asked, "what?"


    Mr. iluka couldn''t help it any longer and shouted, "Naruto, you haven''t passed it twice. Do you want to repeat it for another year?"


    There was a sudden silence in the classroom, followed by a harsh laugh.


    Naruto looked around.


    All people laugh at themselves, even in dreams.


    Huh?


    Naruto was about to get angry when he suddenly found a man who didn''t laugh at himself. The man was looking at him with a worried face.


    Hatta!


    The moment they looked at each other, Xiaotian blushed, and then immediately lowered his head.


    Kawaii


    Naruto stepped down from his seat, ignored iluka''s howling and the surprised eyes of the people, and went straight to the Hatfield.


    Since he is dreaming, he is Naruto in the dream. He has a bold idea.


    Naruto''s first kiss in the shadow of fire gave Sasuke, so he corrected this mistake in his dream.


    Naruto: "NAH... Hatta..."


    "Hmm?" young farmland raised his head in doubt: "Naruto gentleman?"


    Naruto: "I like you best."


    I like you most... I like you most... I like you most!


    Hata''s eyes widened and stared at Naruto tightly. Her face was full of disbelief.


    At this moment, Hata only felt that there was a blank in his head.


    At the same time, the whole classroom was suddenly quiet and the needle fell.


    Naruto confessed to hatada in class?


    However, this is not over.


    The bold Naruto raised hatada''s chin with his hand and kissed it!


    Iluka finally recovered and shouted, "shut up!"


    Other students have been collectively petrified.


    This daring thing shocked everyone''s young heart.


    For a time, there are those who envy, those who look up to, and those who are unwilling.


    Hatada stared at the Naruto close at hand.


    After half a ring, he returned to his senses and subconsciously pushed Naruto away.


    You haven''t spoken for a long time.


    His face is red, like a peach.


    More lovely.


    Naruto repeated, "Hata, I like you!"


    Iluka finally rushed over, pulled up Naruto''s ear and shouted, "don''t do this in my class!"


    Naruto: "pain! Pain! Pain!"


    This dream is too real, even pain?


    Iluka roared in Naruto''s ear, "get out of here! Come to my office after class!"


    Iluka took Naruto''s ear and carried the painful Naruto to the door.


    Finally, he mended his foot, which almost made Naruto fall and eat shit.


    Iluka: give me a good introspection outside


    Then the door of "bang!" was slammed shut.


    Stand and reflect? You say I have to listen? In my dream, can I still be bullied by you?


    Then he made a face at the door and ran out happily.


    "Is this Ninja school?"


    How small


    Used to seeing dozens of skyscrapers, there is no way to compare the houses in the world.


    "But it doesn''t have a lasting appeal."


    Then Naruto hopped around.


    But the more you walk, the more you feel wrong.


    If this is a dream... Why are the scenery in front of you really


    After escaping from Ninja school, Naruto stood in the street with few pedestrians and was stunned.


    Many people looked at him with disgust.


    The people who met him in the street even walked around like avoiding the God of plague.


    Everyone''s expression, the uniqueness of each building.


    And the aroma from every store and restaurant.


    And the stomach that purrs after smelling the fragrance


    Is this really a dream!


    Naruto''s expression became flustered in the street.


    The head quickly looked left and right, trying to find something contrary to peace that could see that this was a dream.


    No


    Some are only strange, and the beauty of different cultures brought by the unique architectural atmosphere


    Naruto raised his hand and bit his finger.


    Pain!


    He pinched his face again.


    Real, it''s so real!


    Naruto looked up and looked at the clear blue sky, which had set off a storm in his heart.


    "I won''t be... I really came to Naruto world!"


    This... Naruto hasn''t come out here for a long time.


    Swallowed saliva, smiled and scolded, "this special size is incredible!"


    wait! If this is true... Should there be chakra in your body?


    Naruto closed his eyes. He felt that there was an energy in his body that he had never seen before.


    But if he really came to this world, what happened to him who lived in the original world?


    Does it still exist, or does it suddenly hang up for some reason?


    "Naruto! Stop!"


    Iluka''s voice sounded from behind.


    Naruto suddenly looked back and suddenly woke up. If this is the real world, he just


    He kissed Hata!


    Said the words that I like the fledgling field!


    And escaped from the school!


    Well, the back is not important, the important thing is that he kissed Hatta!


    What a fucking thrill!


    The moment when Naruto''s brain crashed.


    Iluka caught up with Naruto, "Naruto! I asked you to stand in the corridor and reflect! You dare to run out! Say! What are you going to do!"


    What should I do?


    "I... i... I heard wrong. What I heard you say is to let me go home and wait..."


    This is a really bad excuse.


    Iluka snorted, "go back with me. I''ll pick you up when I go back!"

 Chapter 2

    Back to Ninja school, the class continues.


    In order to prevent Naruto from running again, iluka asked Naruto to stand inside the classroom, close to the door.


    Iluka: let''s continue. Who else has some knowledge that we don''t understand


    Naruto stood at the door and looked down.


    Hatada''s book stood upright, and his small head was hidden behind the book.


    You won''t be hated by Hata


    If so, it will be greatly worthless.


    Iluka: Naruto! Do you have any questions you don''t understand


    Ask yourself?


    yes! Big! Because I can''t do anything!


    Wait, tomorrow is the Ninja graduation exam... Shouldn''t I really repeat it for a year?


    Can we still catch up with this group?


    When Naruto was anxious, the scenery in front of him suddenly blurred, followed by severe pain.


    Then I don''t know anything.


    They saw Naruto raise his head, just about to speak, then suddenly cover his head, and then he fainted and fell down.


    Iluka hurried forward: "Naruto! Naruto!"


    Hata stood up worried: "Naruto gentleman..."


    Iluka picked up Naruto, turned back and said, "continue to study by yourself. I''ll take Naruto to the hospital."


    Then he ran out with Naruto in his arms.


    What''s the matter with yourself?


    Is it back to the original world? Or did you wake up?


    Naruto slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Mr. iluka guarding by the hospital bed.


    Iluka: Naruto! What''s wrong with you when you wake up


    Naruto raised his hand and rubbed his head.


    "My head hurts..."


    While talking, nosebleed slipped out.


    Naruto raised his hand, touched his nose and looked at his hand.


    Bright red blood, all over your hands.


    Iruka was frightened and shouted in a panic: "where''s the medical ninja? Come on! There''s a situation here!"


    At this time, Naruto only felt another flower in front of him, as if a slide began to play a series of pictures.


    Naruto covered his head and issued a painful cry: "ah..."


    That''s the memory of the original Naruto.


    From memory to today''s memory.


    The pain lasted more than ten seconds and finally stopped.


    Medical Ninja has rushed to check Naruto''s condition.


    It was a young woman of ordinary appearance and figure who could not be recognized in the crowd.


    The female medical Ninja checked Naruto''s condition: "his head was injured. Did he hurt his head before he came?"


    Iluka shook his head: "I don''t know. Naruto was in class before..."


    Did Naruto fall on his head when he escaped from school?


    But just falling down shouldn''t be so exaggerated


    And Naruto''s head did not show signs of injury.


    The female medical Ninja checked again and again. At this time, Naruto''s nose had stopped bleeding by herself.


    Female medical Ninja: "I suggest staying in hospital for observation for a period of time..."


    Iluka was about to promise, Naruto suddenly fainted, and then his nose suddenly bled. Such a thing really scared him.


    But Naruto stopped at this time and said, "I''m fine. I just have a nosebleed. Mr. iluka, let''s go back to school."


    Iluka was about to refuse when Naruto returned. Naruto said firmly, "tomorrow is the Ninja exam. Check it again after the Ninja exam, otherwise I will run away even if you leave me here."


    Iluka hesitated.


    Naruto: "teacher, tomorrow''s exam is very important to me. You don''t want me to go back to Ninja school for another year?"


    Iluka: OK, but after the exam, you must come and review it again


    Naruto: "thank you, Mr. iluka."


    Iluka: but you''re going to live in my house today


    Live in teacher iluka''s house?


    Mr. iluka, are you worried about yourself?


    A warm current brushed through my heart, "then trouble Mr. iluka."


    Iluka was stunned. He found that today''s Naruto was a little different.


    It was getting late when I left the hospital.


    Iluka took Naruto to eat ramen.


    After all, iluka is also alone. There is nothing to eat at home.


    Is this a Le Ramen?


    After the big bowl of flavored Ramen came up, the two started.


    It''s delicious.


    But what Naruto likes more is the attitude of the people in Yile Ramen restaurant towards him.


    He was kind and didn''t get a different look elsewhere.


    No wonder the original Naruto would like this place


    It''s really comfortable here.


    Naruto: "thank you for your hospitality!"


    Put down the chopsticks and Naruto politely put the dishes and chopsticks away.


    Iluka glanced slightly. Today''s Naruto has indeed become a little different. It seems that he has grown up a lot.


    "Welcome next time!"


    Iluka: "NAH... Naruto, there will be an exam tomorrow. You don''t listen well in class. Why don''t I tell you again in the evening?"


    Naruto bared his teeth and said with a smile, "then trouble Mr. iluka."


    Iluka''s home


    Well, it''s so... A little messy.


    Iluka scratched his head awkwardly: "well... Naruto, wait outside now. I''ll clean it up and be ready in a minute."


    Then I heard a burst of banging inside, and even the sound of pots and pans falling on the ground.


    Just listen to the voice to know how busy iluka is inside.


    Naruto smiled even more.


    But then again, tomorrow''s exam is really a problem.


    Naruto: "I don''t know if I can succeed in my separation..."


    Naruto''s memory has been copied to him since he experienced a headache.


    But these alone can barely pass the written exam


    Ninja


    Naruto said in his heart, "Jiuwei, are you in my body? You should be able to hear me?"


    No response


    Teacher iluka cleaned up and came out: "Naruto, what did you say just now?"


    "Well... I suddenly wonder if the exam will depend on the separation I''m not good at..."


    Iluka was a little stunned, because she really had to test separation in this exam.


    Iluka: so have you practiced separation


    Naruto: "I''ll try..."


    Then, according to the memory, the hand began to seal.


    Naruto: "separation!"


    "Bang!"


    Two q-version Narutos shrunk ten times appeared in front of Naruto.


    Naruto: "


    Iluka: "


    Naruto scratched his head: "it seems... I haven''t practiced well..."


    So you''re going to split up tonight?


    But the key is that Naruto knows that if he doesn''t remove the influence of nine tails in his body, he won''t be useful no matter how many times he practices


    Unless... Learn multiple shadows


    HMM... according to the development of the original world, Naruto failed in the exam. Shuimu found him and plotted to steal the forbidden art scroll.


    Then Naruto learned multiple shadow separation from the forbidden art scroll.


    And revealed Shuimu''s plot to defeat Shuimu, so he was awarded Ninja protection by teacher iluka again and passed the graduation exam.


    What should I do?

 Chapter 3

    Do you want to cooperate with Shuimu stealing prohibition scroll?


    The answer is yes!


    Because only by learning the art of multiple shadow separation, can we bypass Jiuwei, bring ourselves the trouble of unable to accurately control chakra, and narrow the gap between ourselves and others.


    Sasuke has been able to change the nature of chakra since childhood, and inherits the skill of Huodun Hao fireball of yuzhibo family.


    After graduating from Ninja school, he even learned Kakashi''s thousand birds in only one day.


    Sakura is a little worse. She gradually becomes stronger after forming a team, but her natural personality violence is also terrible after being strengthened by strange forces.


    Everyone in the pig deer butterfly team has a family heritage.


    In addition, the dog mound tooth, the oil woman zhinai, the day to Ningci, the day to the young field, also have a heritage.


    He is good at space Ninja Scroll every day. After learning eight subjects, Xiao Li can be said to be against the sky. In this case, if he doesn''t have the art of multiple shadow separation.


    Don''t be a ninja. After graduation, go directly to Uncle Yile to work


    However, the details of stealing the forbidden scroll have to be re planned.


    In the development of the original world, Shuimu found Naruto and plotted to steal the forbidden art scroll (sealed book).


    Then, after Naruto stole the forbidden art scroll, he shook out the story of Naruto stealing the forbidden art scroll.


    I plan to take the opportunity to keep the forbidden art scroll private when they catch Naruto.


    Although Shuimu''s story was exposed at last, iruka was seriously injured by Shuimu''s giant sword in the process.


    We have to find a way not only to get the forbidden scroll, but also to pierce water and wood, but also not to let him hurt Mr. iluka.


    Mr. iluka treats himself so well that he has nothing to repay at present. He can only spend some time in this regard.


    Iluka: Naruto? Naruto


    Naruto was so distracted that he found himself still standing at the door of iluka''s house.


    Naruto: "Oh, sorry, I''m distracted..."


    Iluka looked at Naruto with some worry: "is your head still aching? Or you''d better be hospitalized?"


    Naruto: "no, no, just thinking about things."


    Iluka: OK, but you''d better go to bed early tonight. After all, your health is not very good


    Naruto: "listen to teacher iluka."


    Iluka was relieved. He was really afraid that Naruto would have to practice separation all night. In that way, it would be bad if Naruto had another problem with his body.


    As for the graduation exam


    In iluka''s view, people are all right is the most important.


    If you don''t pass the exam this year, there will be next year.


    Arranged a room for Naruto.


    Iluka: call me if there''s anything wrong or uncomfortable. I''m next door to you


    Naruto: "OK, Mr. iluka, good night."


    Iluka: "good night."


    The sliding door was pulled well, and Naruto looked around.


    Mr. iluka''s home is very simple.


    "Tick."


    Turn off the light.


    Naruto closed his eyes.


    Try to communicate with Jiuwei.


    Naruto: "Jiuwei! I know you''re in my body. Call me back!"


    However, there is still no response.


    After several consecutive attempts, Naruto had to give up.


    After thinking about it, I once again thought of the forbidden art scroll, also known as the book of seals.


    There''s more than multiple shadows on it.


    So do you want to learn other skills?


    This is impractical, but what about writing it down?


    How is your memory?


    Naruto found a book in the house and tested it.


    Very common, there is no bug bonus that never forgets a glance.


    Then it''s almost impossible to write it down by sight.


    copy?


    Naruto believes he won''t have that long.


    When his eyes wandered, Naruto saw a picture of Mr. iluka on his desk.


    Color photos!


    Naruto: "that is to say, there is a camera in this world?"


    If there is a camera


    Naruto''s head enlivened.


    There are many things you can do with a camera.


    But... With the current development of science and technology in the world


    Obviously, it is impossible to have advanced electronic equipment. Some cameras are also old-fashioned and are not suitable for espionage at all.


    However, in Naruto''s memory, there is a kind of scroll called carbon scroll in this world, which can quickly automatically record the scroll, which is suitable for espionage, or the collection and transmission of important information.


    It''s just... Very expensive!


    Naruto touched his pocket and took out a few coins and a crumpled note.


    This money must not be enough


    Moreover, according to my memory, there is not much money at home


    Alas... At least I''m also a child of the fourth generation of Huoying, and I''m even poor to this


    Think that their money will be used as public money after the death of their father who they have never met


    But I have to get the subsidy of wood leaves every month and live with a look of gratitude.


    People who don''t know the truth in Muye see that they still have a look of bitter hatred.


    Think about how to fuck like that?


    Are the other Ninjutsu on the forbidden art scroll so out of touch with yourself?


    Other Ninjutsu don''t say first. Naruto always thinks that flying thunder god skill can''t be learned.


    Because his cheap father is famous for flying Thor.


    How can this body not inherit some excellent genes from its parents?


    What about borrowing money?


    Who cares?


    Mr. iluka can''t.


    If you want to borrow money from Mr. iluka, you have to say at least one reason?


    Let alone others. At present, their interpersonal relationship is zero.


    That''s not right... There''s another... Fledgling field.


    As a young lady, money must be available.


    But... I did so much


    I don''t know what the impact will be.


    What if Hata has begun to hate himself now?


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for Naruto.


    The next morning, teacher iluka came to wake Naruto up.


    In fact, when Naruto didn''t fall asleep last night, Mr. iluka came to see him several times.


    Therefore, I still breathe after washing.


    Naruto was moved by this.


    It''s really good to have a person who worries about himself.


    After arriving at the school gate, Naruto saw the young field walking in front.


    Do you want to try


    Naruto: "teacher iluka, I want to talk to hatada..."


    Iluka''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Naruto: "I thought carefully. What I did yesterday was too much. I''ll apologize."


    This answer surprised iluka.


    It seems that Naruto''s head is not broken, but enlightened.


    Iluka: "then you go. Don''t delay too long. There is still an exam today."


    Thinking of the exam, iluka''s heart sank.


    Today''s competition may be OK, but tomorrow''s Ninja test... Naruto... Alas


    Iluka shook her head and left silently.


    After iluka left, Naruto bit his teeth, hardened his scalp and shouted, "that... Hata... I want to talk to you..."


    When Hata heard Naruto''s voice behind her, she was happy. Yesterday Naruto suddenly fainted, which scared her.


    When I turned around and saw that Naruto was all right, I couldn''t help being shy again.


    She remembered that Naruto confessed to herself yesterday.


    I''m so ashamed... Oh


    Hata, Naruto: "that..."


    Both spoke at the same time.

 Chapter 4

    Naruto: "first of all, I want to apologize. In fact, I didn''t wake up yesterday. I thought I was dreaming... I''m really sorry."


    Then Naruto bowed 90 degrees.


    Hata blushed and blinked.


    Naruto Jun thought it was a dream?


    So Naruto Jun thought he was dreaming of me and confessed to me?


    So this confession doesn''t count?


    Hata feels his head is turning enough.


    I don''t know how to respond.


    Naruto: "I hope you can forgive me, but... I really like you."


    Blush


    Once again.


    Well, if it didn''t count last time, should it count this time?


    With a bang in his heart, hatada has lost the ability to answer.


    Naruto: "fledgling field?"


    Half a ring did not hear the response. Naruto finally raised his head and looked at it.


    At this time, there are many people around.


    Hata''s face is red. It''s very cute.


    Naruto: "well... There''s another thing besides this. Let''s talk about it somewhere else."


    Then he grabbed Hata''s hand and ran to the grove next to the school


    Naruto Jun holding his hand?


    My heart beats faster.


    Happiness came so suddenly that Hata found that he was not ready at all.


    When we got into the grove, there was no one around.


    Naruto whispered, "Hata, can I ask you something?"


    Hatada quietly replied, "what?"


    Naruto: "well... I want to ask, do you know how much a carbon copy scroll costs?"


    Copy scroll?


    Why talk about carbon scrolls?


    But Hata still tried to remember.


    In her memory, she did read: "five or six thousand Liang... It looks like ten thousand Liang."


    This price... Is very expensive!


    Naruto: "so... Can you get a small copy scroll, Hata?"


    Alas! He really can''t find a way, and he doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    Just... Tens of thousands of Liang


    For today''s Naruto, it is already a great favor.


    Hata: "Naruto, do you need to copy the scroll? Yes, I''ll go home and have a look. If so, I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Naruto took a deep breath: "thank you very much."


    "In addition, for special reasons, this matter cannot be told to others."


    Hata nodded again.


    Before leaving, Naruto glanced around.


    I hope there is no one hiding around here


    That''s all he can do. The rest can only do his best.


    The two returned to the classroom.


    Hata: "Naruto Jun, this exam... Also want to refuel!"


    Naruto: "Hmm!"


    But this exam is bound to fail... Sad


    But it''s a blessing in disguise. If he didn''t pass the exam, Shuimu wouldn''t let himself steal the forbidden art scroll.


    Go back to your seats.


    The copy scroll can only depend on tomorrow''s results.


    Time ticked along.


    The first test is the written test, the written test of each subject.


    There are introductory code interpretation, field survival, investigation and anti investigation, important world history, types of tolerance, key points and functions of use, and so on.


    There are many subjects, but they are all theoretical knowledge.


    HMM... according to the memory in his head, Naruto estimated that he should barely pass.


    The first day was spent in issuing papers, taking exams and collecting papers.


    After school, Hata hesitated to go with Naruto.


    But... Waiting for a boy to leave the campus... She has never done it... Blushing and hot.


    Or... Don''t wait


    Hata is going to leave.


    Naruto: "Hata? Are you waiting for me?"


    "Boo!" Hata''s face is going to be red and fried.


    It''s embarrassing to be found out.


    What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    Hatada: "Arnold... Arnold... Not..."


    Naruto: "Oh? No, see you tomorrow. Because of my health, I''m going to live in teacher iluka''s house today. Bye."


    Body! Isn''t Naruto Jun in good health?


    The young farmland in the mind is anxious, also forgot to be shy, raised his head and asked nervously, "is Naruto Jun''s body not well?"


    Naruto: "OK, OK, but Mr. iluka doesn''t trust me that I''m at home so that I won''t faint suddenly again, so I''ll live in Mr. iluka''s house before the exam."


    It''s okay... It''s okay


    Hata''s heart was relieved.


    Shyly replied, "then I''ll go first. Bye."


    Naruto: "well, bye."


    Hata took a few steps forward, and then suddenly turned back: "I found that Naruto Jun has changed a little, but he is more confident and handsome."


    Then he flew away.


    This scene fell in the eyes of teacher iluka, who had been single for more than 20 years, and was instantly hurt by 100000 points.


    "Will Mr. iluka take Naruto home?"


    When Naruto and iluka left school, they met Shuimu.


    Iluka said hello to Shuimu: "it''s Shuimu teacher, yes."


    Shuimu smiles very sunny and gives a very trustworthy look.


    Naruto also said hello.


    Shuimu: "Naruto has another exam tomorrow? Naruto needs to refuel!"


    Naruto: "yes, I will."


    The three passed by.


    Shuimu, Shuimu, whether you are a good person or a bad person has nothing to do with me.


    But... Count on me, don''t blame me.


    In his last life, he experienced a lot after he came out of the orphanage.


    Picked up garbage and picked up thieves.


    He has even been nearly abducted and trafficked by human traffickers, or almost beaten and maimed to help those black hearted people make money. It can be said that he has rich experience.


    Therefore, I understand how precious my life is.


    He wasted a lot of effort to live to this day, and decided to continue to live tenaciously.


    Wait... If he comes to this world, he may have been killed in that world.


    So in order not to lose the hard won life, just work harder to live.


    Iluka: what does Naruto want to eat today


    Naruto: "Mr. iluka still wants a treat?"


    Iluka: "ah... But don''t feed me poor."


    Naruto: "let''s have three bowls of Zeng Wei Ramen!"


    Iluka: "... You''re so welcome."


    He has already seen Naruto''s appetite.


    Iluka: I don''t know where those things have gone... Do you want to add two more bowls


    Naruto smiled without saying, "OK! Then I''m welcome."


    The answer was a simple one. Iluka regretted asking this sentence for a moment.


    Once again came to teacher iluka''s home and tried to communicate with Jiuwei more than once, but there was still no movement.


    Is Jiuwei sleeping?


    Hehe, this joke is not funny at all


    In the development of the original world... Naruto saw Jiuwei for the first time. It seems that after meeting zilaiye


    That''s when Zilai also taught Naruto channeling.


    In order to force Jiuwei, Zilai also pushed Naruto down the cliff.


    At the moment of life and death, Naruto''s consciousness entered the space of sealing Jiuwei, and he saw Jiuwei for the first time.


    Shouldn''t you have to face life-threatening?


    Shook his head and threw the idea of jumping off the cliff out of his head.


    He would never do that.


    Naruto: "tomorrow is the Ninja exam... I hope everything goes well."


    Whether we can stand firm in this world depends on the examination.

 Chapter 5

    Hata: "Naruto Jun!"


    As the two talk more often, and Naruto has revealed his heart.


    Hata''s courage has become a lot bigger. At least he dares to wave to Naruto.


    Naruto: "teacher iluka, Hata calls me, I..."


    Iluka floated across with a black face: "go..."


    When their students began to hold hands with girls.


    His teacher is still single... Ah! Want to die!


    Two people quietly came to a place where there was no one.


    Hata handed Naruto the copy scroll he bought.


    Is this a token exchange?


    Just thinking about it makes me happy.


    This scroll is very small. It is as long as a normal person''s thumb, and its diameter can''t exceed mung bean.


    There is also a brief instruction manual with the scroll.


    As long as chakra is injected into it, the scroll will automatically expand and enlarge to the same size as the scroll to be recorded, and then form a film to cover it while unfolding the scroll to complete copying.


    The man asked Naruto to write it down.


    Before entering the examination room, Hata said, "Naruto, you have to refuel today!"


    Naruto: "OK, hatada also needs to refuel!"


    Alas... Give you all my oil. It''s useless for me to add it


    The examination of Ninja is to point to the name one by one and show ninja in the separate classroom next door.


    Then judged by the assessed teacher.


    Iluka: next, Naruto


    Is it me?


    Naruto got up and subconsciously looked at Hatta. Hatta was also looking at him and made a very lovely gesture of refueling.


    Naruto grinned.


    Then comes the sad moment


    Walk into the room where the test is performed.


    Mr. iluka and Mr. Shuimu sat side by side at the front desk.


    Today, iluka is the examiner and Shuimu is the Deputy examiner.


    On the lecture table, the protective forehead of Muye Ninja was neatly placed.


    If you get the amount of protection, you will be promoted to xiaren, so that you will have a monthly income much higher than the current subsidy.


    At the same time, as long as you complete the task, you will also get a bonus relative to the task level.


    A penny baffles the hero. Naruto just staged it. Naruto wants to get this identity from his heart.


    Iluka: "this year''s Ninja test subject is... Separation."


    It''s really separation.


    Shuimu looked at Naruto with a very kind smile: "Naruto, start casting spells."


    Naruto skilled knot printing: "separation!"


    "Bang!"


    A split appeared around Naruto, but... It was like a wilting eggplant.


    Soft lying on the ground, even Naruto himself wants to beat him up.


    Iluka: fail


    Naruto took a deep breath and looked at Mr. iluka.


    At this time, teacher iluka looked very serious.


    Naruto: "I will continue to work hard."


    Shuimu then said, "at least Naruto has a separate body, let him pass."


    Naruto looks at Shuimu.


    At this time, Shuimu''s performance was quite sincere.


    If you are still the silly Naruto in the past, you will most likely agree with Shuimu and think that it is teacher iluka who is difficult for you.


    After all, bear children''s psychology is like this. They can''t see the good done by those who really pay a lot for him. It''s just that outsiders can be deceived by their false goodwill.


    Iluka: "no! Other students can be divided into at least three parts. Naruto can only be divided into one, and it''s useless, so Naruto can''t pass."


    After changing his position and knowing the truth, he looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t have a slightest aversion to Mr. iluka.


    Naruto lowered his head: "teacher iluka, I''ll go down first."


    However, even if you already know the results, you still feel uncomfortable.


    Iluka: next, hatada


    Hata walked out of the classroom and happened to meet Naruto.


    She also heard teacher iluka''s words just now. At this time, she can''t help looking at Naruto with some worry; "Naruto king?"


    Naruto: "don''t worry, it''ll be fine. I''ll graduate from Ninja school."


    Hatada: "well, I believe in Naruto."


    Naruto: "go to the exam."


    Hata: "OK."


    Naruto didn''t go back to the classroom, but went outside alone and walked on the street of Muye.


    Naruto turned a blind eye to the disgusting expressions of passers-by.


    In his opinion, the eyes of others have no meaning at all.


    Because no matter what others look up to or despise, it''s all someone else''s business. Han Xin can endure the humiliation of his crotch. What does he count?


    However, what he didn''t understand was why the three generations of fire shadow told the village that he was the demon fox.


    Why set up a rule that only Naruto can''t know.


    Why hide his life experience in order to protect him?


    For fear of the four generations of fire shadow, the former enemies came to retaliate?


    Four generations of Huoying sacrificed her son for the village. Can''t she return to the village to protect herself?


    Just for fear of attracting enemies and bringing trouble to the village, let a child live in everyone''s strange eyes since childhood? If you do this, your conscience won''t hurt!


    Take a deep breath and look up at the sky.


    The clouds in the sky are so white, so high, pure and leisurely.


    My heart can''t help but give birth to a trace of envy.


    Be a carefree cloud. When the wind blows, it dissipates slowly. That kind of life is yearning.


    "Naruto! So you''re here. I think you''re worried about you when you get out of school."


    Are you here?


    Naruto turns around, and the worry on his face is full of pity. It''s Shuimu''s right.


    Unfortunately, this expression would be much more vivid if it was made by Mr. iluka?


    Or daisy field, that kind and pure daisy.


    Naruto lowered his head: "what''s up, Mr. Shuimu?"


    He is not very good at acting.


    Or he doesn''t want to look pathetic in front of this person.


    Shuimu: "are you worried about failing the exam? Trust me, Mr. iluka is definitely not aimed at you."


    Naruto: "mmm..."


    Shuimu: "come on, let''s go to other places to talk, and then I''ll tell you about iluka''s childhood."


    Naruto: "HMM."


    Shuimu took Naruto to a deserted place.


    It is a high platform. Looking down from here, houses appear to be a lot lower.


    Shuimu: "in fact, Mr. iluka is the same as you. Mr. iluka is also an orphan."


    Shuimu began to perform.


    Naruto''s cooperation.


    After talking for a long time, I finally came to the point: "Naruto, do you want to pass the exam? There is a secret I want to tell you. If you succeed, you will pass the exam and graduate smoothly."


    coming!


    I have already prepared in my heart, but Naruto''s heart can''t help feeling a little nervous at this moment.


    This will be a test and an important turning point in his life. In the past, he will get the opportunity to stand in the world.


    In the past, he had to repeat a year in Ninja school and live a life where he could only get a little subsidy every day.


    But also with a grateful smile, endure the malice on every street.

 Chapter 6

    Shuimu: "I know a scroll that records very powerful ninja. As long as you get it to learn the above ninja, you will certainly have no problem in your graduation exam."


    Naruto: "really? Where''s the scroll?"


    Shuimu: "in the house of three generations of Huoying adults."


    Naruto: "how can I get it? The third generation Huoying is the strongest ninja in the village."


    Shuimu: "er... It''s all right. Don''t you always like pranks? It''s just pranks this time. When you go in quietly at night and are found, you can get out of trouble with sex inducement. Didn''t you often do that in the past?"


    Yes, he has done so in the past, but... This time is different.


    This time it''s not as simple as a child''s prank.


    The most important thing is... After being discovered by three generations of fire shadow.


    Even if the three generations of fire shadow don''t catch up immediately, they will certainly explore with the art of binoculars. When they are found that they have recorded a private possession with a carbon scroll, it''s very bad.


    Naruto: "Mr. Shuimu, you are so powerful that you must have a way to help me lead the three generations of fire shadow away from home? If so, it will be easier for me to start."


    Shuimu was slightly stunned.


    He felt that today''s Naruto was a little different, and even thought of such a thing. Isn''t the usual Naruto dare to do anything without using his mind?


    This guy painted the shadow rock with paint last week.


    Naruto: "Mr. Shuimu? Oh, you will help me, right? You also hope I can pass the exam, right?"


    Shuimu: "ah... I naturally hope Naruto you can pass the exam."


    Shuimu secretly scolds. Who cares if you can pass the graduation exam and steal the forbidden art scroll, and also wants to graduate from Ninja school? You''ll be locked up in prison. I just want to get the forbidden scroll.


    No, you don''t even have to go to prison. When you take the forbidden art scroll, I''ll kill you and escape disguised as you.


    Shuimu: "well... Let me see... Oh, by the way, I can ask the third generation Huoying to take a picture with the students who graduated this year. You can steal the forbidden art scroll while everyone is watching the excitement in Ninja school. How can you rest assured?"


    Naruto: "but when do you take pictures?"


    Shuimu: "just this afternoon. You should be sharp at that time. Don''t run out immediately after you get the scroll. Isn''t your transformation OK? You should disguise it at that time. After all, it''s daytime."


    Naruto: "OK."


    Next, Shuimu told Naruto about the scroll.


    Shuimu: "remember that scroll is called seal scroll. Both sides are green. It''s easy to find."


    Naruto: "good Shuimu teacher, I remember."


    Shuimu: "well, wait for me."


    Watching Shuimu leave, "that''s interesting."


    One morning, the graduation examination of Ninja school came to an end.


    At noon, Shuimu found Naruto according to the agreed place, "at one o''clock in the afternoon, you will take the graduation photo on time. You start at that time."


    Naruto: "well, thank you very much, Mr. Shuimu. I can''t graduate from Ninja school without you."


    Shuimu: "well, come on. In order for you to learn the above skills, we will agree on a place. Then I will guide you to learn the above ninja skills, and you will graduate from Ninja school."


    Naruto: "OK."


    Show me? I don''t look down on you... Can you really learn ninja?


    Shuimu left. At this time, he still understood the meaning of Naruto''s words. He had not been recognized as an experienced baby.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Three generations of fire shadow appeared in Ninja school as agreed.


    Iluka: "come on, please get together the students who have passed the Ninja school exam. The third generation of adult Huoying took a group photo with us."


    Twenty seven students bustled over.


    Iluka looked at the students gathered together and looked around. He was looking for Naruto. Only Naruto failed this year''s graduation exam. He was worried.


    Third generation fire shadow: "iluka? Come and take a group photo together."


    Iluka: "well."


    Everyone sat together, while Shuimu stood and watched. He was just a teaching assistant, not a real teacher.


    He was disqualified as a teacher because he killed his companion in order to complete the task.


    But he refused. What''s wrong with him? As a ninja, shouldn''t you do anything to complete the task?


    Shuimu looked up at the direction of the three generations of Huoying family.


    Now Naruto''s silly boy should have started to act.


    I hope this silly boy can be smart. When I get the scroll, I''ll leave Muye.


    Let these stupid people continue to laugh. I hope they can laugh longer.


    Third generation Huoying: "Shuimu, come and take a group photo together."


    Shuimu was slightly stunned: "me?"


    At the same time, when everyone''s attention was focused on the group photo of Ninja school graduation.


    Naruto quietly came to the home of three generations of Huoying.


    He turned into Muye pill.


    Muye pill himself was sleeping at home.


    Naruto saw it when he sneaked into the house.


    Muye Maru is at home. Will Mr. Hui Bishou, Muye Maru''s tutor, also be in this room?


    Naruto''s heart is a little nervous.


    He slipped in through the window of muyemaru''s room.


    What if you meet Mr. huibishou?


    In my memory, teacher huibishou seems to be very sensitive to seduction


    Hehe... It''s not a very reliable idea to think about it. It''s better not to meet him.


    Gently open the door of Muye pill.


    Naruto looked back from the crack of the door.


    No one.


    Looking back at Muye pill, I slept soundly.


    Go out of the room and close the door gently with your backhand.


    Study... Where is the study? According to Shuimu''s introduction, it is on... This side


    Naruto carefully moved forward and jumped when he passed the bathroom.


    There''s a sound in the bathroom. It''s Mr. huibishou.


    Is complaining that Muye pill drugged him.


    Listen... He''s having diarrhea.


    Naruto took a deep breath. If he succeeds this time, he really has to thank Muye pill.


    I don''t know when huibishou came out of the toilet, and Naruto also accelerated his action.


    Successfully touched into the study of three generations of Huoying.


    A wide variety of scrolls are stacked on the bookshelf.


    Green bottom, sealed book, where are you?


    eureka! It''s true that such an important sealed book can be obtained so easily


    Picked up the sealed book, Naruto found a more hidden place in his study, and then began to record it with a carbon scroll.


    The first Ninja is the art of multiple shadow separation.


    Naruto scanned while recording.


    Then I saw the eight gates of hiding armor, the art of reification, the art of wooden leaf sword, mutual riding detonating charm, the reincarnation of filthy soil, and the art of flying Thunder God


    Every time he saw one, Naruto''s heart jumped. These ninja skills are the secret of Muye.


    The footsteps sounded and startled. Teacher huibishou came out of the toilet!


    At this time, the scroll turned to the end and leaked a technique like a key.


    what is it? However, no matter what it is, there is no time to investigate. Mr. huibishou came out of the toilet. Now what to do is to hide it as soon as possible and don''t be found.


    But the voice of Jiuwei suddenly sounded in his consciousness: "kid, take this scroll away! I can promise you anything!"

 Chapter 7

    Jiuwei finally took the initiative to contact him?


    After coming to this world, Naruto tried to contact Jiuwei every day, but he failed once.


    This time, he took the initiative to come out. Also, Jiuwei wants this scroll? Why?


    Naruto looks at the unfolded scroll and the half unfolded technique.


    The signature of the technique is: "four elephant seal ?¡¤ Solution. "


    Is this the key to the four elephant seal? Shouldn''t it? Didn''t the fourth generation leave the key to the toad?


    wait! Not impossible!


    The human column force of Muye Jiuwei is not just the generation of vortex jiuxinnai.


    The four elephant seal is not a seal invented by nine Sinai, but handed down by the vortex family.


    In other words, this is the art, and it may not be left behind by the four generations.


    Naruto''s brain thinks quickly.


    Jiuwei urged, "take this scroll away quickly!"


    Dull footsteps sounded in the corridor outside the door.


    It was muyemaru''s tutor who came out of the toilet.


    But soon, the footsteps suddenly turned back halfway, only heard a curse, and then ran back to the toilet again.


    It sounds like my stomach is uncomfortable again, so I have to continue squatting.


    Perhaps because of tension, these sounds sound very clear.


    Naruto returned to Jiuwei and said, "this scroll can''t be taken away."


    Jiuwei: "boy, how dare you disobey my orders!"


    Naruto: "Lord Jiuwei, if you haven''t been locked up for a long time, are you stupid? Take the scroll and then? Can I release you from your body, or can I take you out of the wood leaf?"


    "But although you can''t take it away, you can copy it first."


    Jiuwei: "kid! How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Naruto: "Lord Jiuwei, can you be quiet for a while and be proud at another time? I have to hurry to escape from here now. It''s not fun to be caught."


    tsundere? What''s that?


    Nine tails don''t turn their heads enough at one time.


    However, seeing that Naruto copied the operation of four elephant seal, he didn''t continue to shout for taking the scroll away.


    Just now he was a little concerned and confused. He was suddenly excited to see the lifting of the four elephant seal.


    After recording the whole forbidden art scroll, Naruto rewinds the scroll as quickly as possible.


    Then put the reel back in its original position.


    Naruto suddenly whispered in his heart, "no... it''s better to take this scroll away."


    Jiuwei Qi said, "why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Naruto asked, "why can I easily get such an important thing as the forbidden art scroll?"


    "Obviously, this is a trap..."


    Naruto took the forbidden art scroll with him and left the three generations of Huoying''s home very smoothly.


    At the same time, Teacher Yi walked out of the toilet and didn''t have a bad stomach at all.


    He examined the study carefully.


    He pressed his hand on a small communication device on his ear: "report to the third generation of Huoying adults that Naruto stole the sealed book."


    Back home, Naruto threw aside the scroll of forbidden art.


    Consciousness is to continue to communicate with Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei: "you mean all this is a trap?"


    Naruto: "mostly."


    Jiuwei: "why?"


    Naruto: "it''s going so well."


    Jiuwei: "well... It''s a little abnormal... It makes you get the key of the four elephant seal so easily. Muye''s people shouldn''t be so stupid. Then they should want to attract some people."


    Jiuwei: "but how did it come true? This plan was planned by you and Shuimu. That is to say, only you two know. Can Shuimu take the initiative to publicize it?"


    Naruto: "he really publicized it, because his idea is to take a graduation photo. It''s such a bad excuse. Although the Ninja graduation exam is over, there''s still the last test. Now most of the graduates will go back to Ninja school to study again, that is to say, it''s meaningless to take a graduation photo now."


    "This meaningless thing, three generations of Huoying agreed..."


    Naruto clenched his fist.


    The third generation must have guessed that he would steal the forbidden scroll at this time.


    At the same time, the family must be ready.


    I just don''t know about the carbon scroll


    I hope no one will look at him when he takes the exam


    no way! We can''t place our hopes on that unrealistic expectation.


    Naruto: "Lord Jiuwei, can you do me a favor?"


    Jiuwei: "what busy?"


    Naruto: "Lord Jiuwei, your memory is not weak?"


    Jiuwei: "what?"


    Naruto: "I want you to write down all the Ninjutsu in this scroll."


    Jiuwei: "interesting... But what if I write it down? Can I teach you again?"


    Naruto: "we can make a deal."


    Then Naruto unfolded the scroll again.


    Jiuwei laughed wildly: "I found you an interesting little guy. I''m interested in meeting you now."


    Naruto''s sight changed, and the surrounding scenery began to distort. When it returned to normal, it was not his house, but a huge iron door.


    On the other side of the iron gate, a huge demon fox looked down on him.


    A head bigger than a building, Sen''s white teeth and dazzling hair as red as fire.


    Jiuwei''s first impression of Naruto is that it is full of oppression.


    Jiuwei said, "kid, tell me who you are. Who are you?"


    Naruto: "I''m Naruto..."


    Jiuwei: "you are Naruto. Who are the people on the ground?"


    On the ground


    Naruto looked down and saw another Naruto.


    Eh? Naruto fell to the ground?


    Then i


    Naruto raised his hand and touched his face.


    Very familiar outline.


    Lower his head again, the water on the ground in the cell reflected a face, which was his original appearance.


    There is a connection between him and Naruto.


    This is... What''s going on!


    Does Naruto''s original soul still exist in this body?


    He raised his hand and subconsciously touched Naruto''s face.


    It was just a curious move, but I didn''t expect that the next moment, Naruto''s body began to twist and melt into his body from his hand.


    The splitting headache happened again.


    He fainted in the dark.


    "Naruto! Naruto!"


    It seemed that someone was shouting his name. It seemed to be the voice of Mr. iluka.


    Then someone picked himself up and left his room.


    When I woke up again, I was already in the hospital.


    This is the second time he has come to this hospital


    It''s just that the bed is different from the last time. It''s a closed room.


    "Naruto, are you awake?"


    It''s Mr. iluka.


    Naruto: "teacher..."


    "Wake up? Well, come with us."


    A cold voice came from the door of the room.


    Dark ninja.


    Iluka: "Naruto just wakes up now. Let''s wait until he recovers."


    Teacher iluka tried to dissuade him, but the ninja in the dark would not listen to him.


    The next moment, a ninja appeared behind iluka and captured iluka.


    Then another dark Ninja disappeared in the hospital with Naruto.


    Interrogation room.


    Those who interrogate themselves... Three generations of fire shadow.


    Third generation Huoying: "Naruto, tell me about it."


    The third generation of fire shadow refers to the forbidden art scroll on the table and... Carbon scroll.

 Chapter 8

    Say? How do I say this?


    Said Shuimu let him steal it?


    But before it happened, he fainted before he led the water and wood out.


    Not enough to prove his innocence


    I don''t know how to say it, Naruto had to keep silent.


    In my heart, I contacted Jiuwei: "adult Jiuwei, do you remember the ninja on the scroll?"


    However, there was no news from Jiuwei.


    What''s going on? Why did Jiuwei ignore him again?


    Without the guidance of Jiuwei, Naruto can''t enter the space to seal Jiuwei at all. He can''t help feeling a little upset.


    Don''t worry. Calm down now.


    Anyway, things have been like this. If you are not calm enough, you can only make things worse.


    Naruto secretly warned himself in his heart.


    Third generation Huoying: "don''t worry, just say what you have. I already know that Shuimu ordered you to do so. After you were in a coma, iluka found you in a coma because she didn''t trust you. Then Shuimu also went to you. Iluka turned into you and saw through the conspiracy."


    This happened after you were unconscious?


    So now that the truth has been revealed, what do the three generations want to say?


    Soon Naruto knew what the three generations asked him to say.


    The third generation Huoying picked up the compact copy scroll and said to Naruto, "you just need to explain this clearly."


    "You recorded the contents of this scroll, didn''t you?"


    Naruto: "yes."


    Third generation Huoying: "this scroll is very valuable. How did you get it?"


    Naruto: "I picked it up on the ground."


    Third generation Huoying: "Naruto, if you choose to lie, you will never be a ninja."


    Naruto doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to involve hatada.


    But on second thought, the three generations of Huoying may have found out the truth.


    The fire shadow of a village wants to find out the source of a newly bought tolerance. I don''t think it will take much trouble.


    Naruto: "I borrowed it from others, but I''m fully responsible for it. It has nothing to do with others."


    The third generation of Huoying raised his eyebrows and nodded: "what are you going to do with this? From the trial results of Shuimu, he didn''t find you when you obtained this scroll."


    When you get this scroll? Sure enough, the three generations of Huoying have found out the origin of the copy scroll.


    Third generation Huoying: "and at that time, the written examination of the graduation examination was over, and you couldn''t cheat."


    "So, what are you going to do with this?" the eyes of the three generations of Huoying stared at Naruto tightly.


    Very sharp eyes, different from the usual old and turbid, and nine tails are full of madness and want to destroy everything.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three generations of fire shadow seemed to see through everything.


    This is the feeling of Naruto from the three generations of fire shadow.


    How can I slip away under these eyes


    Third generation Huoying: "Naruto, you''ve become a little different recently. Have you been affected by other factors? Does a voice confuse you to do something?"


    Bewitching? Is the third generation of Huoying worried about being controlled by Jiuwei?


    Naruto suddenly had an idea. He thought of a way to break the game!


    Naruto: "well, I didn''t want to say, but since the three generations of Huoying asked, I''ll say it."


    "Just a few days ago, when my head hurt for the first time, I saw my father."


    "And witnessed his battle with Jiuwei from his perspective."


    Three generations of Huoying were shocked: "you said your father was..."


    Naruto: "four generations of fire shadow, wave wind and water gate."


    The third generation of fire shadow took a breath.


    Third generation Huoying: "it''s impossible! Watergate him..."


    Naruto: "he sealed the seal on me, and sealed part of his chakra, so that I met him."


    Third generation Huoying: "so... Do you know?"


    Naruto calmly looked at the three generations of fire shadow and nodded.


    The sharpness in the eyes of the three generations of Huoying is no longer there. Instead, it is a rare panic: "Naruto... There is a reason to hide you."


    Naruto: "do I understand? My father said, for my safety and the safety of wood leaves."


    Three generations of fire shadow choked back without saying anything.


    Then he took several deep breaths to calm his restless mood.


    After half a ring, the third generation of Huoying opened his mouth for a long time: "what does this have to do with borrowing the carbon scroll?"


    Naruto: "I want to use it to copy the art of multiple shadow separation. From my father''s mouth, I know that the reason why I can''t use the art of multiple shadow separation is that my chakra is affected by nine tails, but I can learn the art of multiple shadow separation."


    Third generation Huoying: "since Watergate said you could learn the art of multiple shadow separation, why didn''t he teach you personally?"


    Naruto: "his time is limited. He told me something and then disappeared."


    We can''t let the three generations of fire shadow ask any more, otherwise it''s easy to say too much.


    Naruto: "three generations of Huoying adults, do you have any other problems? If you have no problems, I have some problems. Will my father and mother have nothing left for me after they die?"


    Third generation Huoying: "since you witnessed the whole process with your own eyes, you know that their death was very sudden. It was too late when we arrived."


    Naruto: "so their money, their goods and everything were reasonably confiscated because they didn''t have time to make a will?"


    Third generation Huoying: "Naruto! Things are not what you think! Jiuwei invaded the village at that time, which brought great damage to the village and the village needs to be rebuilt."


    Naruto: "so confiscated? After losing my parents, I didn''t leave anything except myself. I still have to live in everyone''s strange eyes and be pointed out by everyone?"


    Three generations of fire roared: "Naruto!"


    Naruto: "Three generations of Huoying adults are becoming angry with shame, so are you going to kill me, who knows the truth, or imprisonment for life? In fact, I''m curious. Since you hide that my father is a fourth generation Huoying, why do you expose that I have nine tails sealed on me? Do you want to continue to use me and declare to the whole tolerance world that Muye has a powerful power on the basis of the existence of nine tails Lethal weapons to deter the Quartet? "


    The third generation Huoying took a deep breath and pressed his hand on his temple: "sorry, I shouldn''t yell at you. You''re right. It''s right to inherit their heritage. I''ll calculate their assets as soon as possible, restore them as much as possible, and then fall under your name."


    After saying this, he stopped communicating with Naruto and left.


    In the interrogation room, several ninjas all looked at Naruto in surprise.


    Is this the son of four generations of Huoying?


    This news is a top secret in Muye. Not all ninjas know it.


    According to the report and the news released to the public, whirlpool xinjiunai was pregnant and fought nine tails with four generations of fire shadow. Both died and left no children at all.


    So when I heard the news, it was really hot.


    But if this is the son of a hero, it''s really terrible.


    After three generations of Huoying left, Jiuwei finally had news again.


    Jiuwei: "if the old guy is by your side, he will find that I''m awake."


    Naruto''s scene changes in front of him, and his consciousness enters the space of Jiuwei.


    The Naruto on the ground has disappeared.


    So they''re integrated?


    Looking down at the water under the cage, the face reflected was Naruto.


    After integration... It seems that there is no difference.


    Naruto raised his head: "Lord Jiuwei, have you written down the ninja on the scroll..."

 Chapter 9

    Naruto: "Lord Jiuwei, have you written down the ninja on the forbidden scroll?"


    Jiuwei: "I wrote it down, but how do you want to trade with me?"


    Did you write it down? Just write it down


    Although there were all kinds of accidents in the process, the results were worth it.


    Naruto finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, I sigh in my heart that if I have a good memory, I don''t have to find Xiaotian to copy the scroll, and I don''t have to do so many things.


    You don''t have to find a way to trade with Jiuwei.


    Thinking of the forbidden scroll, Naruto''s consciousness suddenly left the seal space of Jiuwei.


    Not back to reality, but... In the study of three generations of fire shadow!


    He squatted in the corner, holding the unfolded forbidden art scroll in his hand!


    What''s going on!


    Naruto was shocked by the accident. When he was going to stand up, he found that he couldn''t move and his perspective was fixed.


    This is the perspective when he sneaked into the three generations of Huoying''s home.


    Naruto understood that he didn''t really come to the three generations of Huoying''s home. This is his memory!


    The scene is very real, just like being on the scene and really coming to the home of three generations of Huoying.


    Naruto quickly looked at the forbidden art scroll.


    Where it unfolds is the art of multiple shadow separation!


    Naruto tries to move the scroll. Other skills can also be read.


    Is this Jiuwei helping himself?


    Naruto: "Lord Jiuwei?"


    Naruto shouted, and then the picture in front of him changed, and his consciousness returned to the nine tail seal space.


    Jiuwei: "kid, what are you staring at?"


    "I''m asking you what you want to trade these ninja. Without a good price, I won''t do anything for you in vain."


    Naruto: "Lord Jiuwei, did you let me see the ninja on the forbidden scroll just now? Your ability is so awesome!"


    Jiuwei: "what are you talking about? What do you see the forbidden art scroll?"


    Not nine tails? What''s going on? Naruto is a little confused.


    wait! Did you write down the scene yourself?


    Forbidden art scroll, multi shadow split art.


    Naruto tried to recall the scenes of the three generations of Huoying''s home.


    When the scene changed again, Naruto found himself back in the study of three generations of Huoying.


    The forbidden art scroll on your hand can be read freely.


    Nest grass! This is awesome! This is more awesome than never forgetting! It''s a perfect reproduction of the scene!


    Jiuwei''s voice came from his ear: "kid! Did you listen to me?"


    Naruto: "er... The deal was abolished. I found that I wrote down those ninja skills."


    Nine tails roared, "are you kidding me?"


    Naruto: "no, I''m a little surprised about this. Maybe I''ve integrated two souls and strengthened my memory. Well... I''ll talk later. I''ll try to practice the art of multiple shadow separation first."


    Seriously, after watching the art of multiple shadow separation for dozens of times, Naruto''s idea and consciousness were separated from his memory.


    Naruto asked the ninja in the interrogation room, "can I practice Ninja here?"


    Several ninjas looked at each other, and three generations of Huoying didn''t say what to do with this guy before leaving.


    However, looking at the reaction of the third generation of Huoying, this kid is the child of the fourth generation of Huoying, and he can''t be wrong.


    After calculation, all the people who have survived so far have been saved by the shadow of fire for four generations.


    No matter how difficult it is for a heroic child, even a ninja can''t help feeling guilty.


    One of the Ninjas replied, "yes."


    After all, the three generations of Huoying didn''t say no, did they.


    Naruto: "thank you very much."


    I recalled the whole process of multiple shadow separation in my head.


    The key points pointed out in the notes below are emphatically recalled.


    Naruto began to mobilize chakra and practiced.


    An hour later, Naruto successfully separated a body.


    Then continue to practice.


    Soon, two separate bodies became three, nine, and finally more than a dozen, dozens.


    The whole interrogation room is full of Narutos.


    The ninja on duty in the interrogation room was already stunned.


    Naruto: "Yo West! Then the next step is to try what you can do with your body."


    It is marked on the seal scroll that multiple shadow separation is a ninja integrating investigation and combat.


    The opportunity to release Ninja can be completed by separation and noumenon.


    This ontology has the highest choice.


    At the same time, before separation, you can pass on your ideas to your separation.


    This is widely used in detective intelligence.


    Instruction: separate yourself to play guessing with the Ninja at the door of the interrogation room. After determining the victory or defeat in one game, release it independently.


    Naruto: "multiple shadows."


    Naruto divided into three parts, one of which came to the door according to the previous instructions: "well... Can you cooperate with the fist guessing?"


    The Ninja looked at the Naruto who carried his body with his eyes in surprise.


    He already knew what Naruto meant.


    Ninja: "yes, I''m willing to help."


    scissors!


    Separation: "thanks."


    Then the hand automatically seals, "bang!"


    Separate release.


    At the same time, Naruto''s mind learned the result of fist guessing. He won the game with his own stone and the other party''s scissors.


    At the same time, Naruto looks at the existing separation.


    It cannot be driven by thought.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "do you know the result just now?"


    The split replied, "we won."


    Naruto: "what''s the specific situation?"


    Separation: "what we give is stone, and the other party is scissors."


    HMM... that is to say, when a separation is removed, the information obtained by the separation will be transmitted to all surviving separation at the same time.


    So... If you want to convey a command to a separated body that has left, do you just need to dictate the command to a separated body, and then release that separated body, and the message can be delivered to?


    If so, will the conflict be resolved with the previous ontology issuing a command to complete it?


    Naruto continued to experiment.


    The same instructions.


    Naruto: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Two separate bodies.


    Once again, the Naruto went to the Ninja at the door to guess boxing.


    Naruto whispered to another separation: "go to the door and guess the separation, find the opposite ninja and guess again, and then lift the separation."


    After dictation, those who receive the order will be released.


    However, the order was not executed correctly, and then separated to guess boxing with the guard. After that, the separation was lifted.


    Naruto: "then try again."


    Command: go to the door and guess with the Ninja once. If you receive other commands during the guess, continue to execute. If you don''t receive the command within five seconds, you will be relieved automatically.


    It worked this time.


    He went to the door for a fist guessing first, and then did a second fist guessing according to the instructions. After five seconds, he was relieved without command.


    Naruto: "interesting. This technique is so interesting."


    At present, the command issued for the first time has the highest authority, and all subsequent commands must be changed without violating the first command.


    Naruto: "try to release the effect of Ninja from your body."


    Instruction: "run to the door and cast multiple shadow parts again."


    This command was also successful.


    However, when the split cast the shadow split again, the chakra in Naruto''s body did not decrease, that is, the split released the shadow split, which was distributed under the original chakra.


    "Naruto! You have learned the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    The third generation of Huoying came back again, pushed the door in and looked surprised at the three Narutos in the room.

 Chapter 10

    Naruto releases ninja, and his separation disappears.


    Naruto: "well... I finally learned it after a lot of work."


    The third generation Huoying nuzui sighed and sat in front of Naruto again.


    Third generation Huoying: "let''s talk again..."


    Naruto: "yes, three generations of Huoying adults, what do you want to talk about?"


    The third generation of Huoying looked at Naruto very seriously: "didn''t you learn other skills except multiple shadow separation?"


    Naruto: "no, I learned the art of multiple shadow separation, and then I suddenly fainted."


    Three generations of Huoying stared at Naruto tightly. He was afraid that Naruto would reincarnate the filthy earth.


    It''s understandable that a child who has lost loved ones can learn the art of reviving his parents, but the art of reincarnation from filthy soil is too evil. He is absolutely not allowed to spread it if he wants to sacrifice with living people.


    But on second thought, maybe Naruto didn''t know that there was dirt on it that could revive the dead?


    This may be great. The four generations will not be so ignorant.


    There is also the lifting of the four elephant seal


    I should think more.


    The third generation of Huoying took a deep breath and changed the topic: "now that you have learned the art of multiple shadow separation, you can graduate from Ninja school."


    Naruto: "do you want to... Let me go?"


    Third generation Huoying: "well... But there is one condition. The fourth generation Huoying is your father''s business. Don''t talk about it before you grow up. Believe me Naruto, it may really bring you unnecessary disasters."


    Naruto: "yes, but I also have one condition. I don''t... it''s more appropriate to ask. I think... I''m in the same class with Hata."


    Third generation Huoying: "reason."


    Naruto: "she''s the only one who doesn''t treat me like a monster."


    Three generations of fire shadow were silent for a long time.


    Finally, he nodded and said, "yes, so report to Ninja school tomorrow. I''ll tell iluka about you."


    Naruto: "thank three generations of Grandpa Huoying. I find you are still very good."


    From the address of the three generations of Huoying adults to the attitude of the three generations of Huoying grandpa Naruto, it can be said that there is a 180 degree reversal.


    The third generation Huoying was stunned and shook his head with a bitter smile: "you little devil..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll verify the money left by your parents and transfer it to you recently. It has really hurt you over the years and made you experience so many painful experiences. Alas... Do you have any other requirements? If not, you can go home."


    Naruto: "no request, but there''s one thing I care about. I don''t know if Grandpa Huoying can solve my doubts."


    Third generation fire shadow: "tell me."


    Naruto: "that''s what happened after I was unconscious. How did Shuimu reveal his stuffing?"


    Three generations of fire shadow: "iluka was worried about you, so he went to your house to see you. He found you fainted on the ground and sealed books nearby."


    "Stealing sealed books is a big event. All the records on them are forbidden techniques that can not be easily passed on."


    "This matter, for ninjas, must be reported."


    "But just when iluka was going to give you and the forbidden scroll to me, Shuimu suddenly knocked on the door."


    "You have fainted. Iluka felt something was wrong, so he turned into you and contacted Shuimu."


    "Then Shuimu will reveal its stuffing."


    That''s it. That''s good luck


    Naruto: "but... Since the sealed book records all forbidden arts, why is it so easy to be stolen."


    Third generation Huoying: "this..."


    Naruto: "Grandpa Huoying, did you doubt Shuimu from the beginning? Then use me to lead him out?"


    Third generation Huoying: "eh? Naruto, you can think too? I thought you didn''t find it..."


    Naruto: "although I usually do some mindless things to attract attention, I''m not really stupid."


    "Well, there''s no problem."


    Third generation Huoying: "well, then go home and remember to report to Ninja school tomorrow."


    Then he handed Naruto a piece of paper to record the time and place of check-in.


    After Naruto left, several ninjas in the interrogation room were strictly ordered. What they saw and heard today are not allowed to reveal a word to others.


    When the ninja in the interrogation room left, another person appeared in the interrogation room.


    White hair, mask, only one eye.


    It''s Kakashi.


    Third generation Huoying: "he will be your student in the future."


    Kakashi: "it feels like a hard job."


    Third generation Huoying: "well... But even if he is a child of the fourth generation, he can''t tolerate any changes, so you have to worry more."


    Kakashi: "Alas... Can I give this job to someone else? I suddenly think the dark Department is better for me..."


    Third generation Huoying: "this thing can''t be done except you. In addition... There is a child of yuzhibo family."


    "After all, you are the only person in the village who can guide him to write wheel eyes."


    Kakashi: "OK... Ok..."


    Kakashi has dead fish eyes with little spirit.


    On the other hand, after Naruto walked out of the interrogation room, the stone hanging in his heart was finally put down.


    From the design of stealing prohibition scroll to now, it can be described as twists and turns.


    The whole thing was not in his plan at all.


    All kinds of emergencies made him miserable.


    But... The result is good.


    First, he got all the Ninjutsu on the forbidden scroll.


    Second, he will receive the inheritance of four generations of couples.


    Third, Hata will be in the same class with him.


    Fourth, the fusion of the two souls brought him an extremely powerful memory ability.


    In a word, it''s worth it!


    Naruto tried to meditate in his heart and contacted Jiuwei: "adult Jiuwei, is it convenient to speak now?"


    Jiuwei replied impatiently, "what else?"


    Naruto: "I want to talk with you about getting along with you in the future."


    Jiuwei: "get along? What do you mean?"


    Naruto: "half of adult Jiuwei''s body is sealed by the seal of vortex family - corpse ghost, sealed in the belly of death?"


    "I know how to save your other half of your body, and I want your promise accordingly."


    Jiuwei: "kid, what you said is true?"


    Naruto: "no joke."


    Nine tails; "Interesting. What promise do you want me to make?"


    Naruto: "stay in my body when I''m alive. Don''t try to control me."


    Jiuwei: "do you want me to obey you?"


    Naruto: "not obedience. Our relationship is equal. I just hope we can get along well."


    Jiuwei: "equality... Interesting..."


    "Well... In order to show equality, tear off the seal on the cage."


    Naruto''s picture is in vain, and his consciousness is pulled into the seal space of Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei: "what? Don''t you mean equality? Why don''t you tear off the eye-catching seal?"

 Chapter 11

    Untie Jiuwei''s seal, not to mention whether he can do it now. If he does, Jiuwei will swallow him without hesitation.


    After a long silence, Naruto smiled bitterly and said, "well, I admit that there is no equality between us at present."


    "Then let''s go back to the second place and make an equivalent transaction. How about it?"


    Jiuwei looked back and said, "cut! How can I trade? I''ll lend you strength, and you can help me find the other half of my body?"


    Naruto shook his head: "as far as I know, if I am killed, you can''t live, so as long as I face the crisis of life and death, you won''t stand idly by."


    "So let''s just borrow my strength. Instead, you can be my teacher, guide me to practice, and then I can help you find the other half of your body."


    Jiuwei was stunned. The corners of his mouth cracked and leaked Mori Bai''s teeth: "interesting. Do you want to worship a demon fox like me as a teacher?"


    Naruto looked positive and seriously returned: "yes."


    Jiuwei mocked: "do you know what you''re talking about? I killed your parents. You want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Naruto shook his head: "Lord Jiuwei, you seem to have forgotten that I am not a real Naruto. I am also an outsider and occupy Naruto''s body. In a sense, the original Naruto has died and was killed by me. Therefore, there is no hatred of killing my father between us."


    Jiuwei thought about it, hesitated a little, and then continued to ask, "what about my resentment against Muye? I can''t wait to kill everyone of Muye."


    Naruto said indifferently, "it has nothing to do with me. In the eyes of Muye villagers, I am a demon fox. Did you see the person who passed in front of me look at me? That look full of resentment. I think I have no reason to stand in the position of the person who hates me."


    Jiuwei''s voice lowered: "then I let you destroy the wood leaves. Are you willing to do it?"


    Naruto replied seriously, "if you teach me all my skills, then your will is naturally my will. I have no reason to refuse, but I have one condition."


    Nine tail grinned and leaked pale teeth: "interesting, tell me."


    Naruto: "it''s a very simple condition. I can''t kill those who agree with me and support me. Although Lord Jiuwei wants to avenge Muye, you will be ashamed to be with such people?"


    "So under the current circumstances, iluka and Hata can''t be killed."


    "Lord Jiuwei, do you agree with what I said?"


    Jiuwei thought a little: "well... What you said is a little interesting. The ungrateful guy is really more disgusting."


    "But if the whole Muye people support you, can''t anyone kill you?"


    Naruto mocked himself: "Lord Jiuwei, you''re joking. Do you think that kind of thing is possible? Is it possible that Muye people will support me?"


    Jiuwei thought for a moment and felt that it was really impossible.


    In the past few years of living in Naruto''s body, the people around him have watched him coldly.


    When Jiuwei thought, Naruto''s heart was also full of tension. It was Naruto''s head that blurted out to worship Jiuwei.


    However, there seems to be nothing wrong when you think about it. In short, you can deceive the nine tails first.


    If Jiuwei really asks him to kill now, he will shirk it for reasons such as poor strength and exposure.


    This kind of thing is really not worth mentioning for Naruto who owes money.


    Naruto tentatively urged, "then, Lord Jiuwei, will you accept me as an apprentice?"


    Jiuwei hesitated for a moment and said happily, "since you have reached this point, why not."


    Naruto climbed up the pole and asked respectfully, "can I know your name?"


    Want to tell this little guy his real name?


    Jiuwei hesitated, but after thinking about it, Jiuwei''s being called all day was more annoying, so he said, "nine lamas."


    Naruto said happily, "then I''ll call you teacher nine lamas."


    Nine Lama teacher? Jiuwei chewed for a long time.


    He thought it was interesting and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that I had an apprentice, but you didn''t tell me your name."


    Naruto smiled brightly and said, "my name is Naruto."


    Jiuwei''s expression froze.


    Which bastard said he wasn''t Naruto just now?


    Jiuwei''s face was gloomy: "kid... Are you kidding me?"


    Nine tails are angry. Even across the seal, Naruto can feel the irritable chakra.


    Naruto quickly explained: "teacher nine Lama, you misunderstood me. Although I am not a real Naruto, my soul came to this body, which means that I am dead, so I am a Naruto. Of course, Naruto is just a title."


    Sounds reasonable


    Naruto: "if the nine Lama teacher doesn''t like the name Naruto, you can call me, Xiao Ming, boy, kid, as long as the nine Lama teacher likes it."


    Nine tails: "


    Naruto said, "teacher nine Lama, since you have accepted me as an apprentice, how do you think I can improve my strength now?"


    Now you''re in apprenticeship?


    Jiuwei twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    I always feel an inexplicable sense of disobedience.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Jiuwei: "human cultivation is essentially the cultivation of chakra. Chakra is formed by the integration of spiritual power and the power extracted from cells in the body. Then the most basic cultivation direction is divided into two directions: improving spiritual power and exercising physique."


    "Spiritual power comes from the soul, and your soul is much higher than normal people after swallowing Naruto."


    "In terms of physique, it also has great potential because of inheriting the blood of the vortex family."


    "In other words, your chakra is far more than ordinary people, so what you should do is turn this chakra into power."


    It is worthy of being Jiuwei who has lived for many years. Just a few random words make Naruto feel happy and cheerful.


    Naruto: "so what I need to do now is to learn powerful ninja?"


    Jiuwei: "it can be said that you wrote down all the ninja skills on that scroll? The eight door dunjia above is very suitable for you."


    Eight door dunjia? Isn''t that the forbidden art of death?


    Naruto: "teacher nine Lama, did I hear right? Did you let me learn eight door dunjia? If I remember correctly, eight door dunjia is a ninja that burns life..."


    Jiuwei: "the first four of the eight gates are within the safe range. Only the fifth gate will cause permanent damage to the body."


    Naruto''s consciousness moved and entered the memory of the forbidden art scroll.


    The cultivation of eight door dunjia is surprisingly simple. It can be summarized in four words, "refining body" and "opening the door."


    As long as the body strength meets the requirements, chakra can be used to impact the specified acupoints to open the door.


    The requirement of body strength is also very simple.


    The first door of the eight door dunjia requires the body to be able to bear 500 kg.


    The second door of the eight door dunjia requires the body to be able to bear 750 kg.


    The third door of the eight door dunjia requires the body to be able to bear 1000 kg.


    The fourth door of the eight door dunjia requires the body to be able to bear 1500 kg.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, it is a meridian map, recording the position of the eight gates.


    Remarks: as long as the corresponding conditions are met, the door can be opened without harming the body.


    In addition, if the body does not meet the corresponding requirements, it can also force the door with will, but it will cause corresponding damage to the body.


    Is it easy? It looks simple.


    But the first door needs to bear a weight of 500 kg... Is that what people can achieve?


    And the third door... 1000 kg, that''s a ton! OK or not?


    No wonder Xiao Li carries a terrible load every day. This skill is not cultivated by people!


    Naruto: "teacher nine lamas, how long do you think it will take me to open the first door?"


    Jiuwei: "the first door... Won''t be long. My chakra can improve your recovery. If you practice seriously, you can open it in a month?"


    Increase the strength to 500 kg in a month


    What kind of terrorist practice will that be?


    Naruto shuddered at the mere thought.


    Naruto: "can''t I learn other ninja skills? For example... Flying Thunder God? I remember flying Thunder God also needs to have a huge amount of chakra, which I''m just satisfied with."


    Nine tails: "chakra quantity is only one aspect. The most important thing of flying thunder is that it needs the talent of changing the nature of chakra in Yin attribute. It can condense chakra into chakra mark before it is considered as an entry."


    "Kid, put your hand on my chakra and let me see your chakra."


    Nine Tailed chakra spilled from the cage.


    The bubbling chakra, like boiling magma, just overflows a small part, which can make people tremble.


    Naruto bit his teeth and pressed his hand on chakra.


    It felt like putting your hand into the oil pan.


    Incomparable pain!


    Jiuwei: "it''s strange... Your soul is different from ordinary people. There is only a chakra change in the attribute of wind."


    "Wait! Your soul can devour me!"


    "Your soul has changed. In addition to the wind attribute, it has integrated my Yang attribute! What kind of freak are you?"

 Chapter 12

    Your own soul can devour the soul of Jiuwei?


    Naruto was shocked when he heard Jiuwei''s words.


    But what shocked him more was that Jiuwei didn''t take back his chakra, but let himself swallow it.


    And keep talking about interesting things.


    Jiuwei won''t be crazy, will he?


    With the continuous influx of Nine Tailed chakras, Naruto''s body was extremely painful, as if he was on fire.


    But fortunately, this state comes and goes quickly.


    When Naruto suspected that he was dying, it was finally over.


    Naruto: "what happened just now?"


    Jiuwei: "you devoured some of my soul power and gained Yang attribute, but at the same time, your soul power consumed half when fusing new attributes."


    Obtained Yang attribute? Soul power consumed half?


    The former sounds like a happy event, but if the soul power is consumed by half... Doesn''t the spirit power also weaken with it?


    So... Your memory won''t return to its original shape, will it?


    Naruto was startled and tried to recall the ninja on the forbidden art scroll.


    When the eye consciousness successfully entered the memory of the three generations of Huoying study, it was a sigh of relief.


    Look at the forbidden art scroll. All the ninja skills on it are there.


    However, there are also differences. Naruto found that the surrounding scenes were somewhat empty.


    Some places that used to be very clear began to become blurred.


    Maybe if you consume more soul power, it will collapse here?


    We have to hurry up and recite all the ninja skills on the forbidden art scroll.


    The existence of memory is different from real memory.


    The real memory is recorded in the cerebral cortex, as long as you think about it, and this memory is more like a spiritual space.


    Exists in the soul.


    If you want to get the information inside, you can only know it by reading.


    This is a guess of Naruto''s special memory.


    Consciousness withdrew from the memory of the three generations of Huoying study and returned to the space sealed nine tails.


    Naruto still doesn''t understand the newly acquired Yang attribute.


    He asked Jiuwei, "get Yang attribute? You mean the change of chakra nature?"


    Jiuwei: "yes."


    "Isn''t the change in the nature of chakra inherited through blood?"


    Jiuwei: "who said that?"


    "Isn''t the blood inheritance limit based on blood?"


    Jiuwei: "your understanding is a little one-sided. I ask you... Do I have blood?"


    Naruto was stunned, and then suddenly realized that Jiuwei didn''t even have blood in his body.


    Naruto: "so, the change of chakra''s nature is determined by the soul?"


    Jiuwei: "yes, the soul can also be said to be the mark of spiritual power."


    "Of course, for human beings, there is no problem in blood inheritance, because there is soul power in blood."


    Well


    "With the Yang attribute and the change of chakra''s nature, can I learn medical ninja?"


    Jiuwei: "of course, but I don''t know medical ninja. If you want to learn, you can only find a way by yourself."


    "In addition, you have to practice constantly, just like you still can''t complete the chakra change of wind attribute although you have the chakra change talent of wind attribute."


    Naruto nodded.


    Wind attribute... Should be the chakra property change obtained after swallowing Naruto''s soul.


    However, why does one''s soul power increase when integrating Naruto, while his soul power decreases when integrating the Yang attribute of nine tails?


    Jiuwei: "do you have any questions? You can ask me. As your teacher, I can answer your questions."


    Jiuwei is quite devoted to the identity of a teacher.


    This is a good thing! Great good!


    In fact, worshipping Jiuwei as a teacher is just an attempt of Naruto on a whim.


    I didn''t expect Jiuwei to agree.


    Nine tails are so active, Naruto is not polite, directly asked the questions in his heart.


    Jiuwei: "is the wind attribute because it devours Naruto... It''s possible..."


    "Maybe it''s because of a devoured soul and a soul power."


    This is also an explanation


    Jiuwei: "at this stage, we can only make this guess. If we encounter similar situations in the future, we can further confirm it."


    "Any questions?"


    Naruto: "no more."


    Jiuwei''s mouth cracked and his white teeth leaked out. Naruto even saw a smile from the fox''s face.


    Jiuwei: "Naruto, do you want to learn flying Thor?"


    Naruto nodded: "but I don''t have Yin attribute..."


    Nest grass! Jiuwei is waiting for him here! Corpses and ghosts! The other half nine tails!


    When it comes to Yin attribute, chakraming people suddenly understand.


    Jiuwei: "now I have a good chance. The half of my body sealed by the ghost is Yin."


    "If you can lift the ban on corpses and ghosts, you can get the Yin chakra talent from the other half of me."


    "Then you can learn the art of flying thunder."


    The temptation of red fruit.


    Naruto also admitted that this is a good way, but... With the strength of his body now, it is obvious that he can''t bear a complete nine tail.


    Naruto: "teacher jiulama, I can tell you how to remove that skill, but what are you going to do with another you after you are rescued?"


    Jiuwei: "of course, it''s integration. In that way, I will become stronger and give you more help."


    Naruto: "let''s not say whether my body can bear the complete teacher. If you want to integrate, you must first open this seal on me?"


    Jiuwei: "are you afraid that I will take advantage of your body?"


    Naruto: "this is just one thing. On the other hand, you haven''t considered that I can''t open this seal now."


    Jiuwei: "you can open it if you like. Didn''t you get the technique of four elephant seal and solution not long ago?"


    Naruto: "but..."


    Naruto didn''t want to say this, but since it''s so far, let''s say it.


    I hope Jiuwei doesn''t get angry.


    Naruto: "but the seal on me... Not the four elephant seal..."


    Not a four elephant seal?


    Jiuwei: "it''s impossible. I''m in the seal. The structure of this space is arranged by the four elephant seal."


    Naruto opened his clothes and leaked the curse mark on his stomach.


    Naruto: "it''s really not a four elephant seal, but a Bagua seal composed of two four elephant seals."


    Gossip seal?


    The eight trigrams seal formed by the combination of two four elephant seals?


    Jiuwei looked at Naruto''s abdomen. Although the mantra seal and the four elephant seal were similar, they were more complex.


    Obviously Naruto didn''t lie.


    Hope has just risen and turned into disappointment


    Jiuwei... Angry!


    It was no longer easy to talk. The hair on his body exploded and stood like chakra of magma began to boil.


    At this moment, Naruto seemed to understand why he spoke so well.


    Because it saw the hope of breaking free from the cage.


    Because it''s in a good mood.


    Now, at the moment when hope collapses, it shows its prototype.

 Chapter 13

    Want to learn eight door dunjia?


    After Jiuwei''s rage, Naruto''s consciousness retreated from Jiuwei''s seal space.


    I went to the Ninja store to have a look at the price of weight-bearing equipment.


    Ordinary ten jin iron sandbags should be good for getting started. The price is not expensive. Two hundred and twenty-one pairs.


    A better one is a kind of heavy metal block. One piece is ten kilograms. The weight can be adjusted by changing the number. One metal block is two hundred Liang.


    Even better, Naruto is interested in a kind of small size, weight terror, and those characteristic metal blocks with roots written on them.


    According to the store manager, this kind of metal block with root can change its weight by injecting chakra into it.


    But the price... Is thousands of Liang per piece.


    At present, Naruto can''t afford a piece, so he can only place his hope on his future legacy.


    After reading the load-bearing equipment, Naruto found the copy scroll given to him by Hata.


    Price: 50000 Liang!


    There is a saying that it is most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness.


    Hata is the eldest daughter of the Zong family, but Naruto believes that even the eldest daughter of the Zong family can''t spend money at will.


    This money is probably saved by Xiaotian from small to large.


    When the store manager saw Naruto staring at the scroll motionless, he asked, "you like this scroll?"


    Naruto thought back: "no, fools will buy this scroll."


    The store manager choked on this sentence: "...."


    Naruto: "uncle, what do you say you want to give back gifts to girls?"


    Store Manager: "it depends on what kind of girl. If it''s ordinary, send some flowers and plants. If the girl is a ninja, send this one."


    With that, uncle took down a close fitting vest from the shelf.


    Naruto''s face was black: "underwear?"


    Giving girls underwear will definitely be killed, won''t it?


    The store manager waved his hand: "this is not ordinary underwear. It is an extremely precious close fitting soft armor. Its defense is extremely amazing. It is dozens of times stronger than the standard equipment issued by Muye."


    Sounds good


    Naruto: "how much?"


    Store Manager: "the price is reasonable, as long as six nines."


    Six nines? 999999? Plus one or two is one million Liang.


    The store manager smiles


    Naruto: "well... Wait for me to have money..."


    It''s obviously not worth borrowing 50000 to pay back one million, but it''s worth it to hatada Naruto.


    Of course, whether you can install this B depends on how much the inheritance is.


    Then Naruto looked at the ninja sword.


    The reason for looking at the weight-bearing equipment is that Naruto has moved his mind to cultivate the eight door dunjia, and the Ninja naturally doesn''t want to waste the Muye sword in the forbidden art scroll.


    However, compared with other bearers, the price of ninja sword is very high.


    The standard ninja sword is the same in the dark part of Muye. One sword costs 500000 Liang.


    It''s better. It''s marked with what special materials are used. It''s made by master XX. The price immediately turns over several times, directly jumping over one million Liang to tens of millions of Liang.


    Naruto''s eyes fell on a sword placed at the highest place, with a price of 50 million Liang.


    At this time, there was no one in the Ninja store. When the store manager was free, he recommended to Naruto: "if you want a sword, listen to me and don''t buy these."


    "Look here." uncle''s finger to one side.


    It says private custom.


    Store Manager: "as long as the material money and a little manual fee, 500000 Liang, I guarantee that you can have an excellent sword."


    Naruto: "customized? Shouldn''t customized be more expensive?"


    Before the store manager answered, Naruto knew the reason, because it was marked on the list: "the store manager made it himself."


    It seems that the store manager is an unknown swordsman.


    Naruto: "well... I''ll ask you to build one when I pass the next test."


    The store manager was suddenly excited: "what you said is true?"


    That sounds... Unreliable


    So he added: "as long as it can be built, I will pay."


    The implication is that if you make it too junk, I won''t want it.


    The store manager smiled happily: "you are satisfied."


    After watching ninja sword, Naruto left.


    After Naruto left, the store manager uncle bowed to the most expensive sword: "Ou tousang, finally someone asked me to forge a sword. This time I will be able to create a sword that satisfies customers!"


    If Naruto sees this scene, he won''t even think. He''d rather buy a standard Sabre


    Out of the Ninja store, Naruto meets a man... Sasuke, who has no father or mother like him.


    Naruto went to Sasuke


    The next day, ninja school.


    When Naruto walked into Ninja school, it naturally attracted a wave of attention.


    "You see, it''s the squatting guy."


    "It is said that he has been repeating the grade for two years. This year is the third year."


    "Tut Tut, if I were him, I would drop out of school on my own initiative. What a shame."


    "Eh? That guy seems to have a wound on his face?"


    "What''s strange about this? It''s probably taught by others."


    All kinds of discussions were loud, and there was no intention of avoiding them at all.


    Naruto, even if he was prepared and didn''t intend to see the same things as these people, couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    In addition, Naruto didn''t sleep almost all night yesterday. The lack of sleep made his mood worse.


    Glanced at those idle guys who chewed their tongue.


    Who are these?


    Naruto didn''t remember and didn''t see an acquaintance.


    It should be a group of passers-by a


    Just a little thought of trying to teach these people a lesson was gone.


    Go straight to the teaching building.


    The discussion behind him continued.


    "Did that guy stare at us just now?"


    "Forget it, it''s time for class. Teach him a good lesson after school."


    Teach me... I''m looking forward to it.


    But when it comes to facial injuries


    Entering the classroom, Naruto looked around and soon found a person who hung the lottery like himself.


    Sasuke!


    Naruto: "good morning."


    Naruto approached Sasuke. Sasuke glanced at Naruto and replied coldly, "good morning."


    This morning was like a bolt from the blue for the rest of the classroom.


    When did these two people get along so well?


    And... Didn''t Naruto fail the graduation exam? What''s he doing here?


    This question was finally asked when chunye Ying walked into the teacher.


    Sakura chunye: "Naruto? Why are you here?"


    Naruto greeted with a smile: "because I passed the graduation exam."


    For chunye Sakura, Naruto still has a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Sakura chunye likes Sasuke, which is known to almost the whole Ninja school.


    This time, according to the development of the original world, chunye cherry club and Sasuke are divided into one class.


    Sakura chunye: "you passed the exam, too?"


    Naruto kindly replied, "yes, I passed the make-up exam."


    "Naruto Jun!"


    Hata came in.


    Naruto waved and asked Hata to sit down.


    Alas... Guilt


    So will Sakura chunye still be with Sasuke?


    It feels mysterious


    Before long, iluka came in.


    Roll call congratulated Naruto on passing the graduation exam.


    Then there is roll call grouping.


    Iluka: "next, I''ll sit with the students whose names I called."


    "To the fledgling field, whirlpool Naruto, Yu Zhibo Sasuke."


    Indeed, as Naruto guessed, hatada and chunye Sakura exchanged.


    Hata: "Naruto..."


    Happiness came too suddenly, and Hata''s heart was full of disbelief.


    Sasuke took a look at Naruto and told him about his shift arrangement yesterday.


    Now it has been confirmed.


    So... Is it true that he said there would be a person with writing wheel eyes to become their team leader?

 Chapter 14

    Wait


    Keep waiting


    Wait... Wait


    When a roomful of people are taken away in batches.


    Naruto, Sasuke and Hata sit together and continue to wait.


    Naruto knew Kakashi would be late... But


    What about being a few hours late?


    Being late is not usually more than ten minutes late, even if it''s long!


    Finally, just when the three people were impatient, the door finally opened.


    Gray silver hair, with a protective forehead blocking one eye and a mask.


    The visitor is qimukakashi.


    Sasuke raised his head and stared at the man seriously.


    Is that the man?


    Thinking of Naruto''s introduction yesterday, Sasuke looked carefully at the covered eye.


    Is there an eye like mine?


    When Sasuke began to pay attention to Kakashi, Naruto was also watching carefully.


    In a sense, this is the first time Naruto has seen Kakashi.


    Kakashi: "Oh... Sorry, I seem to be a little late."


    Kakashi''s eyes floated over the three men.


    Whirlpool Naruto, yuzhibo Sasuke, rihata.


    My class seems a little unusual


    After kakasi came, several people left the classroom and found an open space.


    Kakashi: "next, let''s get to know each other and introduce ourselves..."


    Hata: "excuse me... What do you want to introduce?"


    Kakashi: "er... For example... What''s your name, what you like, what hobbies you have, what''s your dream, so who comes first?"


    When Kakashi wanted to introduce him first, Sasuke suggested, "let''s introduce him first."


    With what Naruto told him yesterday, he was full of curiosity about the man in front of him.


    Just


    Kakashi: "Oh? Me? My name is Qimu Kakashi. I like and hate secrets. When it comes to dreams... It seems nothing. As for interests... There are many."


    Sasuke: "


    Naruto is quietly appreciating Sasuke''s eyes.


    Want to know about Kakashi?


    You might as well ask me if you ask him himself. Of course, you should be paid.


    Another drink or something.


    Kakashi: it''s your turn to start from the right


    On the right is the young field.


    Hata: "my name is rihata. I''m clumsy at ordinary times. I hope you can bear more. What I like is..." some want to say Naruto, but so many people are too shy.


    "What I like is embossing, what I hate..."


    She thought of practicing boxing, but as a Japanese family, how could she say those words,


    "No... The dream has come true, interest... Embossing"


    Kakashi: "


    Well... It seems like the same as myself. I didn''t say anything except my name... Did I have a bad head?


    The second Naruto.


    Naruto: "my name is vortex Naruto. I like to practice."


    "The annoying thing is trouble."


    "The dream is to become stronger."


    "Interest is cultivation."


    The third Sasuke: "name yuzhibo Sasuke, no hobbies, no dislikes, no dreams, no interests."


    Naruto: "poof!"


    Naruto laughed. Please forgive him.


    Because Sasuke''s answer is fundamentally different from that in the original world.


    Because he was influenced by himself and became interested in Kakashi, but Kakashi didn''t say his information, so he took revenge.


    I think so.


    Kakashi: "... Good! I''m beginning to hate you..."


    Although the responsibility may be to bring a bad head, but... These students should learn to be cool... Can''t be forgiven.


    Kakashi: "let''s introduce ourselves here. We will start the task tomorrow. Just the four of us will perform the task."


    Mission?


    Sasuke was confused because Naruto said yesterday that there would be an assessment.


    He asked, "what kind of task?"


    Kakashi: "field survival exercise."


    Kakashi''s eyes gradually became serious: "your opponent is me, and this is not an ordinary survival exercise."


    Hearing this, Sasuke understood. It''s really the same as Naruto said yesterday. It seems that the intelligence this guy said still has a certain credibility.


    Kakashi: "tomorrow''s survival performance is not an ordinary survival exercise. Of the 27 candidates who successfully graduated this time, only nine will eventually pass the exam. In other words, the exam is very difficult, and the elimination rate is more than 66%


    Kakashi: "Naruto, you haven''t protected your forehead yet?"


    When Kakashi said this, Naruto thought that the amount of protection promised by the three generations seems to have not yet reached his hand.


    Naruto: "yes, I''ll go to three generations of Huoying adults for one later."


    Kakashi: "you don''t have to go to the third generation of Huoying adults. The third generation of Huoying adults entrusted me with the task of issuing protection allowances to you."


    With that, Kakashi took it out of his tolerance pocket.


    Well... The first thing I took out was an intimate paradise.


    Then I turned to the protective forehead.


    Kakasi took it in his hand and shook it: "if you want to get this protection, you have to show your strength tomorrow."


    Naruto: "


    Kakashi: "wear your tolerance tomorrow. Besides, you''d better not have breakfast, or you''ll vomit."


    Then he took out three pieces of paper and handed them to the three.


    Kakashi: "I''ve written all the specific things on it. Please don''t be late. Well, it''s dismissed today."


    Done.


    What should we do next?


    Three generations didn''t give themselves money. Do you want to urge debts?


    Forget it, I won''t stimulate the nerves of the third generation of Huoying.


    Sometimes it''s not good to take the initiative.


    Naruto: "how about... The three of us have dinner together?"


    Sasuke: "no need..."


    Sasuke got up and planned to leave.


    Naruto: "don''t hurry, let''s talk about tomorrow''s wild survival performance?"


    "Mr. Kakashi said that he was the opponent of the three of us. I think the potential meaning is to let the three of us work together."


    Sasuke stopped and said, "join hands?"


    Naruto: "you can''t even beat me. You don''t think you can beat a Shangren?"


    Sasuke''s eyelids jumped: "I can''t beat you?"


    Naruto: "er... Take it easy. It''s just a metaphor."


    Sasuke: "


    Hata: "Naruto Jun and Sasuke Jun fought?"


    Naruto: "just a duel."


    HMM... Naruto came over after seeing Sasuke yesterday.


    He said hello warmly, but was ruthlessly ignored.


    Then, pick things, fight and exchange information.


    Naruto: "in this way, let''s find a place to re introduce ourselves. Don''t talk about hobbies and dreams. Talk about what they are good at, and then simply compete with each other to find out some tactics."


    "Otherwise, if you are sent back to school because you fail the examination tomorrow, I think it will be a shame?"


    Sasuke nodded slightly.


    If you fail, you have to go back to Ninja school. That kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    His goal is not to be a bear.


    However, when several people were going to leave, several silly students came together.


    "Naruto, you hide here. We thought you ran away."


    Sasuke looked at Naruto: "looking for you?"


    Naruto blinks. Who are these people?


    The fattest of the students shouted, "you stare at us in the morning?"


    morning? Ah... I remember.


    It''s those guys who chew their tongue behind their back.


    No, it''s a guy who chews his tongue.


    Tut... I didn''t expect them to find it


    It''s really... Commendable courage.


    Naruto doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly uses a multiple shadow separation technique to separate five parts to solve the problem after the battle at a very fast speed.


    Naruto introduced hatada and Sasuke: "this is the Ninja I''m good at."


    Sasuke twitched at the corners of his mouth and remembered some memories that he couldn''t look back on yesterday.


    The Narutos all over the mountains

 Chapter 15

    In the dark, in the shadow of a house with the sun on its back, Kakashi squatted there clutching his chin and watched several little guys leave: "nonsense about hobbies and dreams? Tut Tut, it seems a little interesting. Do you want to have a look?"


    Left and right thought, "forget it and leave some surprises for tomorrow."


    Put your hand into the tolerance bag and took out the intimate Paradise: "besides, reading is more interesting."


    Kakashi picked up the book and read it as he walked.


    As for the five or six students who were beaten by fat on the ground, they didn''t take a look.


    Fighting or something is just an appetizer for a boring life in a world where killing is common.


    Muyeren village, a dense forest near the Ninja school.


    Naruto: "at present, I''m good at ninja. As you have seen just now, it''s the art of multiple shadow separation."


    As he spoke, Naruto made a seal on his hand and divided ten parts.


    Then he continued: "this technique can be used for investigation, transmitting information, and participating in combat."


    "On the basis of ensuring effective attack power, the maximum number of individuals is 800. If there is more, the combat power will be reduced and the attack power will be lost."


    800 is a conservative estimate, because the soul consumes half of its soul power when fusing Yang attributes, otherwise it will be much more.


    Thinking of the sudden loss of half of his soul power, Naruto felt a burst of liver pain.


    Hatada: "eight hundred! So many? Are these parts physical parts?"


    Naruto: "well... Hata, you can open your eyes and observe. If I divide chakra equally among each part, even your eyes can''t see it."


    According to the words, Xiaotian used his eyes: "the noumenon and the separated body don''t see the difference! The separated body... Also has meridians?"


    Naruto: "well... It''s just this ninja. In addition, I''m also good at transformation and doubles. I''ll add up to these three ninjas..."


    "I know I''m still weak just because of this, so I''ll be ashamed and try my best to be strong."


    Naruto still hasn''t said a word. If seduction is also ninja, he can add two more.


    The seduction of turning into fruit girl, and the harem of multiple shadow separation and turning into fruit girl.


    Eh? wait! The combination of multiple shadow separation and transformation


    Multiple shadow avatars are entity avatars, so turning into fruit women... Can you really turn into women directly.


    After all, the split is composed of chakra, and the real touch... Body structure


    The skill tree of Naruto tends to be crooked.


    A taboo word ZJ (shame, understand...) rang out in my mind.


    I can''t think any more.


    Naruto shook his head and threw away all the pictures in his mind.


    Hata: "Naruto Jun is very powerful..."


    Naruto waved his hand: "next, let''s introduce ourselves."


    Hatada: "my pupil skill is white eyed. When I open it, I have a 360 degree field of vision with almost no dead angle. If I observe one direction alone, I can detect the enemy within one kilometer. At the same time, I can also see through the perspective to a certain extent. I can see the chakra flow of the human body. With the unique physical skill soft fist attack of the Japanese family, I can seal the enemy''s acupoints and interrupt the enemy''s display of ninja."


    "Well... At present... I practice the 64 palms of gossip handed down by my family, but I haven''t mastered it yet."


    Naruto''s eyes fell on Sasuke, which meant that it was your turn.


    Sasuke hesitated a little and gave up all his strength


    But when I thought that yesterday and Naruto had made their abilities almost the same, I didn''t hide it: "I''m good at the manipulation of body art and endurance tools. I opened the writing wheel eye, but only one gouyu can play some auxiliary roles, but it''s much weaker than white eyes. I''m just getting started in magic... I can do a little mental interference. In addition, I can also have a little fire escape. The Ninja with the greatest attack power in fire escape is the art of fire escape haohuoqiu."


    Hata: "Sasuke is so powerful!"


    Sasuke: "generally, it can''t compare with your white eyes."


    Naruto: "stop, you''re both strong, but I''m the weakest, so don''t stimulate me. Next, we''ll try our hand against each other and feel each other''s ability. Um... Draw lots or choose arbitrarily?"


    Sasuke: "I want to challenge the unique body art of the Japanese family and the unique pupil art."


    Naruto looked at the young field.


    Hatada: "no... no problem, but I''m weak. It''s time to disappoint you."


    Naruto: "Hata, come on, believe in yourself. You''re not weak at all."


    Hata''s little fist shook: "Hmm!"


    Sasuke and Hata fought, both bare handed.


    Fledgling Tian''s defense is not bad with his white eyes, but... He doesn''t take the initiative to attack.


    No, not a little, but never take the initiative to attack.


    Naruto saw it in his eyes and began to think about it in his heart.


    Based on the lineage and physical skill inheritance of the Japanese family, it is impossible for Xiaotian to be weak. The only problem is character.


    We have to find a way to make Xiaotian confident. Although Wenwen''s weak Xiaotian is very cute, it makes him more protective.


    But this is not a peaceful era, and there is no civilian option for everyone''s career, so it is necessary to become stronger.


    Otherwise, if there is an accident in the future, it is regret for life.


    A few minutes after the fight, Sasuke stopped.


    Naruto asked Sasuke; "How do you feel?"


    Sasuke''s evaluation is naturally that he never knows how to pity and cherish jade: "wasted a pair of good eyes."


    Hatada bit her lips and lowered.


    Naruto: "cut, Hata is kind-hearted and can''t bear to hurt you, otherwise you would have been beaten down."


    Sasuke: "Oh?"


    Naruto: "why don''t we try again? Hata is waiting. I''ll vent my anger for you."


    Hata raised his head: "Naruto gentleman..."


    Naruto: "watch it, fight with momentum!"


    "Multiple shadows!"


    "Bang!"


    The number of Narutos on the stage is definitely no less than 400.


    That momentum! Magnificent!


    Naruto: "tremble! Stupid human!"


    Then Sasuke wrestled with a large group of Narutos.


    Naruto''s parts were exploded one after another, but the momentum was not reduced at all. Just like the flash flood, he gushed and launched an overwhelming offensive against Sasuke.


    Even the fledgling field looking at this scene couldn''t help but feel hurt.


    When the battle between Sasuke and Naruto ended, there was no doubt that they were both black and blue and lying on the ground.


    Fledgling Tian ran forward: "Naruto Jun, Sasuke Jun, are you okay..."


    Naruto: "it''s okay, it''s okay, but the fighting posture is a little ugly. I''ll learn some handsome moves in the future."


    Hata: "do you want me to take you two to the hospital..."


    Naruto: "I don''t need it. You can ask Sasuke."


    Sasuke replied coolly, "no!"


    Naruto: "let me lie down for a while, and then we begin to formulate tomorrow''s tactics."


    "Well, my idea is... Xiaotian has a wide range of white eyes, but doesn''t know how to attack at present, so I''ll be responsible for investigating and locking Kakashi''s position first. I can''t use up all my parts. I can spare time to harass and create some opportunities with crowd tactics when necessary."


    "Sasuke has the strongest attack power. You can choose to endure harassment and be responsible for the last blow."


    Naruto: "how do you feel?"


    Sasuke: "I have no problem giving the last blow, but if kakasi is really as powerful as what you introduced to me yesterday, if Xiaotian can seal each other''s acupoints before I launch the attack, I think it will have an effect."


    Naruto turned his head and looked at Hata: "what does Hata think?"


    Hata: "I... I''ll try."


    Naruto: "well... Then there will be a rudiment of tactics... But it would be better if there were another trap in it. Would you arrange traps?"


    Hata: "no..."


    Sasuke: "a little."


    Naruto: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go. Isn''t there a meeting place on the paper Kakashi gave us? Let''s set a trap first."


    Hata: "


    Sasuke: "OK."


    Kakashi, who was absorbed in watching the intimate paradise at home, suddenly sneezed.


    Kakashi: "huh? Huh..."


    Then continue to concentrate on reading.


    Naruto: "by the way, the guy said he wouldn''t let us have breakfast. Don''t listen to him. I guess the punishment for failure will be not letting us have lunch."


    Sasuke: "


    Hata: "

 Chapter 16

    The next day, the agreed assembly place.


    Kakashi was late again.


    Kakashi: yo! Good morning, everyone


    The smile on Naruto''s face was as bright as the sun: "morning."


    Sasuke glanced and said nothing.


    Because she was ashamed, hatada didn''t dare to look up and face Kakashi''s eyes. At this time, she was looking at her toes.


    Wen Wen said weakly, "morning!"


    Kakashi took out an alarm clock: "I set this alarm clock at 12 o''clock. I have two bells here. It''s your task to grab them before noon."


    Kakashi: "within the specified time, those who can''t grab the bell are not eligible for lunch."


    "And will be tied there... Watching us eat Bento."


    The three men looked into Kakashi''s sight. There were three wooden stakes.


    Then I thought of Naruto''s words yesterday: "that guy said he wouldn''t let us have breakfast. Don''t listen to him. I guess the punishment for failure will be not letting us have lunch."


    Guessed right


    Guess? Well... Naruto won''t say his routine. I''ve known it for a long time.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Kakashi shook the bell in his hand: "it''s qualified to grab one bell, but there are only two bells in total. Someone will be tied to the log."


    "Moreover, he will be eliminated because of the failure of the task!"


    "In other words, at least one person has to go back to school."


    Will someone be eliminated? Didn''t Naruto say regiment war?


    Sasuke pondered a little, and his heart was crossed over who to listen to.


    So far, Naruto''s words are more reliable, but the other party is a teacher after all.


    Hatada also looked at Naruto with some worry.


    Naruto smiles.


    Kakashi: "and... The purpose of letting you take the bear is to let you use it, because you can''t grab the bell without the determination to kill me."


    Naruto: "Mr. Kakashi, can I use the detonator?"


    Kakashi: "have you prepared the detonator? Interesting. It seems that you are ready to kill me... I''m beginning to like you."


    Naruto: "can you? It doesn''t matter if you can''t."


    Kakashi: "... Yes."


    Kakashi: OK, do you understand? Well... Now... The drill begins


    Kakashi''s figure left.


    The three men looked at each other and left in three directions.


    Naruto climbs up a tall tree and location a has arrived.


    Location a is a hiding place agreed in the three man tactics.


    Naruto: "I just don''t know if Sasuke will follow the plan after listening to Kakashi... Well, go to Hata first. Hata should follow the plan. As long as you find Hata, Sasuke''s position can be found even if it changes."


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    One of the four Narutos left and three left.


    One of them found the location of the young field, that is, location B.


    Naruto: "determine the location of Sasuke."


    Hata nodded and opened her eyes.


    Hata: "in position C."


    Naruto immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Naruto: "where''s Kakashi?"


    Hata: "reading by the river."


    Naruto: "well, you rest first. Give me his position first. I''ll inform you when he changes, and then turn on the white eye search. During this period, you can confirm it every ten minutes."


    Then Naruto quietly came to Sasuke''s position.


    Naruto: "I''m glad you still trust me."


    Sasuke: "for the time being, if it is true as he said, our relationship will not last long."


    Naruto: "the premise is to grab the bell, isn''t it?"


    A. B and C are the initial positions of three people.


    Around the three places a, B and C, each point has five letters, which are the buried traps.


    Around a: defgh.


    Around B: ijklm.


    Around C: nopqr.


    In addition, there are seven random colored eggs in the forest: stuvwxy.


    And the biggest trap Z.


    The position of Z is in the middle of ABC.


    The above is the masterpiece of three people busy at sunset yesterday.


    Naruto calls it the twenty-six death row.


    Naruto: "then I''ll bring him in. You should find the right time and don''t be merciful."


    "Bang!"


    Naruto''s separation is lifted.


    At the same time, eight Narutos suddenly jumped out of the river.


    Holding pain in his hand, he stabbed Kakashi.


    Kakashi raised his head in surprise.


    He was a little surprised. He remembered that when Naruto fought at school yesterday, he only had five separate bodies.


    It seems to retain strength.


    However, it is divided into eight parts at the same time, dividing chakra into eight parts.


    The consumption of chakra will also be huge.


    So... These separate meals can last less than five minutes... Not a minute.


    An idea flashed through Kakashi''s mind.


    At this time, Naruto had rushed over.


    Kakashi''s eyes fell back on the book in his hand.


    At the same time, he kept avoiding the attack according to the direction of the sound.


    However, suddenly, five Narutos appeared again behind him.


    One of them hugged Kakashi directly.


    DANGER!


    A sudden alarm in my heart.


    Kakashi looked at a part of Naruto in the distance and used doubles in an instant.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    The sound of an explosion.


    That''s a body bomb made by Naruto!


    It is also the only Ninja that Naruto can think of at this stage that can improve the power of separation to the extreme.


    If kakasi doesn''t let him use the self exploding charm, he can''t do it.


    Of course, Naruto himself didn''t feel very well after using this move.


    50% of the pain passed back by the separation also made his body numb.


    In the first attack, Kakashi ran away.


    But there was still some harvest. Kakashi''s newly bought and unfinished intimate paradise... Was blown up.


    Kakashi stood in the distance, watching the bombed and smashed intimate paradise


    Kakashi''s mouth twitched.


    Naruto''s voice came from the woods: "Mr. Kakashi, I''m really sorry. I wanted to blow you up, but I didn''t want to blow up your favorite book."


    Kakashi: "


    Naruto: "Mr. Kakashi, are you very angry now?"


    "Want to smoke my ass? Then come and catch me?"


    "Our team leader is not a coward who can only talk big?"


    The muscles on Kakashi''s face jumped.


    After the intimate paradise was exploded, the anger value rose one by one.


    Kakashi: "although the method is poor, you did succeed and angered me."


    Then he stepped into the forest.


    As for how to punish?


    Spanking? It doesn''t exist. I''ll show you the ultimate meaning of Muye, Millennium kill!


    On a big tree, Naruto looked at Kakashi moving in the opposite direction and breathed out: "hoo, the first stage is successful."


    Nine tail''s voice came: "you used the separation technique as a body bomb. You little devil can really mess with it."


    Naruto replied, "it''s a last resort, but teacher jiulama, didn''t you say that my body is stronger than others because of your blessing? I don''t think this move will hurt me?"


    Jiuwei: "there will be no harm. On the contrary, there are benefits. If you decide to cultivate eight door dunjia, self explosion and separation is also a good way to speed up the progress of cultivation."


    And the benefits?


    Naruto''s eyes lit up.


    Wait... What''s the matter with this sadistic state?

 Chapter 17

    Kakashi enters the forest.


    The Naruto in the tree stared closely, but then Kakashi disappeared from sight!


    The voice suddenly came from behind my ears, "I found you, damn little fellow."


    Kakashi made a seal with his hands. He wanted to leave an unforgettable memory for Naruto: "the ultimate meaning of Muye! Kill for a thousand years!"


    But just after he stabbed his hands out, the alarm was reborn.


    A loud bang!


    It''s the sound of the detonator exploding.


    The Naruto in front of Kakashi is still a split, but also a self exploding split.


    In times of crisis, Kakashi''s instant body technique avoids the explosion.


    But when he fell to the ground, his feet suddenly emptied.


    Trap!


    Four hands were afraid to break through the ground, grabbed his ankle and dragged him down.


    Those are two Narutos!


    Kakashi''s body sank into the trap, the trap triggered, and the surrounding steel wire suddenly tightened to bind Kakashi.


    Bitterness lay on Kakashi''s neck.


    Naruto: "Mr. Kakashi, you are careless."


    "Bang!"


    The bound Kakashi turned into a piece of wood.


    Doubles!


    At the next moment, Naruto''s scene changed. At the next look, he found that he was tied in a steel cable.


    Kakashi: illusion is the art of seeing


    But the next moment the Naruto disappeared.


    It''s still a separate body.


    Naruto''s voice came from all directions: "Mr. Kakashi, you are so strong. I have tried my best, or I can''t help you at all."


    Is it strong?


    High in the tree, Kakashi looked at the three meter diameter hole on the ground and said nothing for a long time.


    Such a big trap is not just done at a glance.


    Because this hole was not made by ninja, but dug out with a shovel.


    There are traces of making this trap around.


    He regretted not coming yesterday.


    The trap must have been laid yesterday.


    Kakashi: "I hate you more..."


    There are Naruto''s shadow parts. How many chakras does Naruto have? It has been more than ten minutes since the fight, but I haven''t even met Naruto''s body.


    Kakashi: "is it difficult that his chakra will be several times more than me? It''s impossible..."


    At the same time, Naruto Sasuke and Hata reunited.


    Naruto: "see? Two detonators were used before and after, and a trap was triggered. They didn''t take him, so don''t have any scruples when fighting him. Just use the most ferocious means."


    Hata: "the most ferocious means..."


    Naruto: "young Tian, when you fight with him later, you are responsible for finding the right opportunity to keep an eye on him. Don''t let him escape our sight with doubles. I continue to harass him separately. If you have the opportunity, you''d better seal his acupoints, and then Sasuke will shine a fireball on his face."


    Naruto: "agree?"


    Sasuke nodded.


    The two exchanged eyes and looked at Xiaotian. Xiaotian said, "OK..."


    Naruto: "it''s related to whether you can be promoted to lower tolerance. You can''t be careless. You should cheer up, Hata."


    Hata nodded seriously: "OK!"


    The three separated again.


    At this time, Naruto is talking nonsense from all directions, affecting Kakashi''s judgment.


    A sword crossed in his hand.


    Naruto''s split "bang!" burst.


    Kakashi felt that the ninja of multiple shadow separation was a little annoying for the first time.


    HMM... why don''t you start with the fledgling field first.


    Kakashi remembered that hatada was named by Naruto to be in a class.


    In other words, if we catch the fledgling field, Naruto will naturally solve it.


    Then end this boring game.


    The position of the fledgling field... B of the three positions of ABC!


    It didn''t take long for Kakashi to find the field.


    Magic can''t work against young fields with white eyes.


    So he''s going to try the little guy''s body technique directly.


    Hatada: "Ka... Mr. Kakashi?"


    Hatada posed for battle.


    Kakashi approached quickly, and instant body appeared behind hatada.


    But at the moment when the two were about to touch, hatada exploded!


    The sound of the detonator was deafening.


    More accurately, Naruto, who turned into Hatta, blew himself up.


    Two minutes ago.


    Just as Kakashi approached the young field, the young field watched Kakashi approach him with white eyes.


    Therefore, there are immediate tactics.


    With the roar of explosion, Kakashi''s instant body skill quickly avoided.


    Hatada: "Miss Kakashi! I''m here!"


    In the head-on, Xiaotian rushed out.


    Hatada: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Hatada will have multiple shadow separation?


    A group of young fields appeared in front of him, intercepted the way, and then collided with Kakashi in the posture of a Death Squadron.


    Such tactics are obviously Naruto''s style.


    Then the identity of these young fields is unknown, which is the effect of Naruto''s multi shadow separation and transformation.


    Behind Kakashi: "Mr. Kakashi, I''m sorry."


    Then he slapped him on the body, and the 64 palms of gossip began to move.


    Today, although Xiaotian can''t complete the 64 palms of eight trigrams, it''s not a big deal to seal an acupoint.


    Then another young field jumped up and fell on Kakashi and kicked him.


    The real Hatfield was pulled and thrown away by Naruto''s disguised body.


    Kakashi fell and the net closed around him.


    A fledgling field appeared in front of him, holding one hand in front of his mouth: "fire escape! The art of Hao fireball!"


    This man is undoubtedly Sasuke.


    A huge fireball shrouded Kakashi in the net.


    Mr. Kakashi won''t hang up, will he?


    With white eyes and worry in her heart, hatada disappeared with the sound of "bang!" in the fire.


    It''s the art of shadow separation!


    Failed!


    Hata: "be careful, everyone. That''s separation!"


    The hearts of the three raised.


    A moment ago, there were some people who were worried about whether this would kill the teacher.


    Now I have to worry about whether it will be destroyed next.


    "Pa! PA!"


    Two applause sounded from above.


    Hata: "Naruto king?"


    Naruto: "that''s not me."


    The next moment, the applauding Naruto transformation was lifted, revealing Kakashi''s appearance.


    The three suddenly realized.


    Hatada finally knows why Kakashi can escape under her eyes.


    Kakashi''s shadow attacks hatada separately, but he turns into a Naruto.


    Failed... Will it be destroyed?


    Kakashi: you three are qualified


    Huh?


    The huge psychological gap stunned hatada and Sasuke.


    Naruto: "so... Don''t fight?"


    Kakashi: No


    Naruto: "Alas... The biggest trap ''z-word Hell'' is useless..." Naruto lifted his separation.


    Kakashi listened as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I will never stop until I destroy him.


    Kakashi appears behind Naruto and raises his hand to capture Naruto.


    Kakashi: "but because I still only prepared two bentos, someone should be tied to the post and watch us eat. That person is you."


    Naruto: "you revenge for public and private!"


    "Ding Ling!"


    At the moment Naruto was captured, Sasuke beside him took the two bells as quickly as possible.


    Then throw a bell to the young field, and then look at the Naruto with a bad smile.

 Chapter 18

    Kakashi said that he could do it. The Naruto was tied between the three wooden stakes.


    The binding was very strong, and then sent a bento to Hata Sasuke and them.


    Kakashi: "this is the survival performance in the morning. In addition, you two are not allowed to eat for Naruto, otherwise you two will be disqualified for promotion."


    With that, Kakashi left.


    The bound Naruto: "Sasuke, I think the egg on your meal is good. I like fried eggs best. It seems that they are still medium cooked."


    Sasuke: "


    Sasuke silently picked up the fried egg and took a bite. The medium cooked fried egg was smooth, tender and refreshing.


    Naruto: "


    Hata: "Naruto... Why don''t you... Eat mine..."


    Hata pursed her mouth, a little shy, and picked up the fried eggs on the Bento for Naruto to eat.


    In the dark, Kakashi didn''t go far, but the cat looked at the situation here.


    Kakashi: "eh? How dare you ignore my warning."


    Kakashi was about to rush out to say something when Naruto said, "er... Wait, I''ll be right there."


    Then the split tied to the stake disappeared with a bang.


    It''s still separate!


    Kakashi''s mouth twitched.


    Then he saw the Naruto Fengfeng in the woods running to the young field, looking up and opening his mouth, like a hungry silly bird, "ah..."


    This scene also surprised hatada and Sasuke.


    Who could have thought that Naruto would leave a part to pretend to be himself when announcing the end of the game.


    But it''s not right. At that time, I saw Naruto using the seal to release all separated bodies together.


    Does... Naruto use split body to cast multiple shadow split body again?


    In this way, when you cast the multi-purpose shadow avatar to remove all avatars, only the avatar separated from the avatar will be removed jointly and severally?


    At the fried egg entrance, Naruto praised: "it''s delicious. The fried eggs fed by Hata are delicious."


    Kakashi: "


    He is hesitating whether to go out or not


    Take this opportunity to tie Naruto''s body to a stake


    This idea is like a flash flood.


    Then Kakashi disappeared.


    Instant body approach.


    "Jingling bell..." a bell swayed in Naruto''s hand.


    Naruto: "I have a bell now. Don''t tie me to a stake."


    small bell? Where''s the bell.


    Sasuke touched his pocket


    Sasuke: "


    For Naruto, who has been a pickpocket master for five or six years in his last life, nothing is bragging.


    Kakashi: "you..."


    At this time, we should celebrate that three people passed the exam, but Kakashi was suddenly a little unwilling.


    Would you like another afternoon playoff?


    Well... Forget it. It''s business to buy another intimate paradise in the afternoon.


    Kakashi: "after dinner, go to the fire shadow building in the afternoon and fill in the Ninja registration form."


    Then Kakashi took out a protective forehead from his backpack and threw it to Naruto: "this is yours."


    Kakashi: "but I have a word in advance. In the future, you are forbidden to explode with your own body."


    Naruto: "I don''t need it unless I have to. It hurts so much. I''m not stupid."


    Kakashi: "


    Madder, the second half of his speech was held back.


    Even the handsome words were held back.


    Ninja registration requires taking photos and filling out forms.


    After completing the form, Naruto meets with the third generation Huoying.


    Third generation Huoying: "congratulations on officially becoming a ninja. Kakasi told me about your performance. It''s very good."


    Naruto: "ah ha ha, it''s just a little clever. It''s nothing."


    "Well... I really need money now..."


    Third generation fire shadow: "


    The meaning of the words is to urge the three generations of Huoying to take out the promised money quickly.


    The third generation of Huoying turned black and took out a bank card from his clothes.


    Well, yes, it is indeed a bank card. Muye still has a bank.


    Three generations of Huoying: "their money is in this card, a total of 8 million Liang."


    Eight million taels?


    Leng Buding felt a lot, but several S-level tasks came down far more than that.


    What''s more, it''s all the possessions of a fourth generation fire shadow and a Shangren!


    From high to low, Ninja is divided into four levels: Shadow level, upper tolerance, middle tolerance and lower tolerance.


    Shadow level is the person in power in the village. Generally, it does not participate in the implementation of tasks, but it is an important link in the high level of the village.


    Be responsible for delegating tasks to the following ninjas.


    At the same time, according to the difficulty of the task, the task is divided into six levels, from level s to level D.


    Shangren: S-level and A-level tasks are acceptable. High risk represents high income, generally more than two million tasks.


    Zhongren: it can accept level B and level C tasks, and the income is still on the high side, generally from 150000 to million Liang.


    Xiaren: can accept level C and D tasks, 500 to 10000 Liang tasks.


    In addition, from lower tolerance to upper tolerance, there are different levels of subsidies every month... The four generations of Huoying couple left only 8 million liang?


    Who believes this?


    Anyway, Naruto doesn''t believe it, but his arm can''t twist his thigh. Since someone gave some, take it.


    It''s better than nothing. Eight million Liang is a huge sum of money for Naruto who has few eldest sons in his pocket.


    Three generations of fire shadow show the dissatisfaction in Naruto''s eyes.


    "The four generations of Huoying didn''t leave much money. Most of these were saved by nine Sinai," he explained


    Naruto: "well, I see."


    Third generation Huoying: "Alas... As for other relics, they are still being sorted out. When they are sorted out, I will send someone to your house."


    Naruto nodded, bowed and left the Huoying office.


    Hata and Sasuke were waiting outside.


    Naruto put on a smile: "come on, Kakashi''s lunch is really terrible. I''ll invite you to a big meal."


    Sasuke: "I can''t. I want to go back to practice. I have some experience today."


    Then he waved his hand.


    Naruto: "Oh, see you tomorrow."


    It''s great to be able to have a pleasant time with hatada.


    Really going to eat?


    To tell you the truth, Naruto is not very hungry.


    Naruto: "Hata, do you have anything you like?"


    Hata thought, "embossing?"


    Naruto: "er... Except that?"


    In fact, Naruto wants to see what he can give in addition to soft armor.


    Hata: "why don''t Naruto walk with me and return the gift?"


    Obviously, Hata is not stupid.


    Naruto shook his head: "what kind of return gift is this, or I take advantage."


    Hatada covered her mouth and smiled.


    Naruto: "Hata... How much do you have around you?"


    Huh?


    Hata''s face turned red.


    Naruto quickly added, "I want to give you a dress."


    Hata: "woo... That..."


    They first went to the bank and then walked to the tolerance store.


    "Jingling!"


    The moment I opened the door, the copper bell on the door made a sound.


    Naruto: "uncle! I''m coming again!"


    Uncle''s face was a little unhappy.


    He thought he could forge a sword yesterday. His stove was hot. As a result, he waited all day.


    His casting soul!


    However, seeing the protective forehead on Naruto''s head, his eyes were still bright: "did you bring money today?"


    Naruto: "yes, my sword will trouble uncle."

 Chapter 19

    Is it OK for the two to go to the Ninja store?


    Naruto has no experience in this and doesn''t know where to go. Muye doesn''t have an amusement park, so he has to go.


    What to do... Naruto is also desperate.


    Uncle: "well, say a price. I''ll give you a list of materials for you to choose."


    Naruto: "well... What kind of material can you use for 500000 liang?"


    Uncle: "500000 Liang... That''s already a good sword. Try everything except the materials that can''t add live steel and improve the circulation rate of chakra with additional properties."


    Naruto: "what is live steel?"


    Uncle: "it''s an excellent material for casting sword. It''s a weapon made of live steel. If the weapon is damaged, the weapon can be restored as new by absorbing the iron element in the enemy''s blood in the process of killing the enemy."


    Naruto''s mind moved and thought of the beheading dagger. Can the beheading dagger absorb the enemy''s blood and recover as new even if it is broken?


    And... It seems that it''s not far from being cut off.


    It''s only a month or two, but the beheading knife is obviously not suitable for him.


    Naruto: "well... Uncle, I want to ask, once live steel is used to forge weapons... Can it be refined?"


    Uncle: "yes, most of the live steel on the market has been forged more than once. After all, live steel is too rare. Nature rarely encounters live steel deposits."


    Well... If you get the beheading dagger, you can use it to smelt


    Naruto is excited.


    He remembered the development of the original world. After he didn''t kill him, the knife seemed to stand in front of his grave.


    Later, it was obtained by Shuiyue.


    Standing in front of the grave and being taken away by others... It''s a waste of that knife.


    But it''s not easy to grab a knife from the hands of no longer beheading.


    If you don''t cut, you are a ninja with strength close to Kakashi''s level.


    Naruto shook his head.


    Get the unrealistic out of your head first.


    Naruto: "what is the material to improve the circulation rate of chakra with additional attributes? It is related to the change of chakra properties?"


    The uncle nodded: "those are things that can only be used by tolerance, that is to increase the transmission speed of special chakra in weapons. You little devil are still very early."


    Naruto shrugged: "by the way, give me another chakra test paper."


    When I came here yesterday, because chakra test paper was a little expensive, I couldn''t buy five detonators if I bought it, so I didn''t buy it.


    In order to deal with Kakashi, Naruto borrowed money from Sasuke to buy five detonators. Now he uses three and there are still two in his pocket.


    Uncle: "a chakra test paper, five hundred Liang."


    "The next tolerance is reduced by 10%, just give me 452."


    Naruto took one.


    Hata: "what is chakra test paper?"


    Naruto: "it''s to test the chakra attribute, eh... Haven''t you used it?"


    Hata shook her head.


    Well, it must be the Japanese family who dedicated their life-long manager to the spirit of martial arts.


    Naruto: "uncle, one more."


    Uncle: "is the little girl from the Japanese family? Few people use this in the words of the Japanese family."


    Naruto: "whatever, take one to play."


    Pride!


    Uncle is not saying anything. Pass me one.


    Hatada was just about to refuse.


    Naruto: "try to play later. It''s not comparable to the carbon scroll you sent me. Don''t care."


    Hata: "all right."


    In fact, Hata is also very curious.


    As for why Naruto wasted money to buy a chakra test paper when Jiuwei told chakra attribute.


    There are some factors that I don''t trust, and I''m curious about the test paper that can test chakra.


    Next Naruto continues to talk about materials with uncle.


    Naruto: "how much does it cost to improve the circulation rate of additional attributes?"


    Uncle didn''t think Naruto would buy it. As popular science said, "it depends on the attributes of chakra. The prices are different according to different attributes, but the three most common attributes used for sword weapons are wind attribute, thunder attribute and fire attribute."


    "The wind attribute uses the most, the material consumption is relatively large, and the price is the most expensive, generally about 100000 Liang per gram."


    Naruto: "one gram costs 100000 liang? How much does it cost to build a sword?"


    Uncle: "fart, do you think a sword is made of this material? It doesn''t make any sense, and the sword won''t increase much power. Like live steel, that material can be forged in a small amount."


    Naruto: "Oh, well, scare me."


    Uncle: "the second is mine attribute. The price is a little cheaper. One gram is between 80000 and 100000 Liang. The prices are different according to the mine caves produced in different regions."


    "The cheapest fire attribute is 50000 to 70000 a gram."


    Naruto nodded repeatedly.


    I have made a decision in my heart. After cultivating into chakra and changing its nature, I will also create such a sword.


    Why don''t you... Use the chakra test paper now. While confirming it, you can have a valuation in your heart.


    Thinking of this, Naruto directly used the chakra test paper in his hand.


    Naruto: "wait a minute, let me see what my attribute is."


    Chakra is injected into the test paper, and the chakra test paper is scissors from the middle, which is the attribute of wind!


    The uncle looked at it: "the wind attribute is good. It''s very suitable for using the sword. It''s just hard to save money for equipment in the future."


    Naruto: "


    It seems that Jiuwei didn''t cheat him.


    Combined with the nine tail theory that chakra''s attribute comes from the soul, it can also be deduced that his original soul does not have attribute.


    Hatada injected chuck into the test paper, and then chakra test paper ignited.


    Naruto explained: "this proves that hatada is chakra of fire attribute."


    Hata''s eyes are wide open. It''s very interesting.


    Uncle interrupted: "don''t take the little girl into the ditch. As far as I know, although the Japanese family can cultivate different attributes, no one does so. It should be related to their physical skills."


    "Only those who have not opened their eyes will choose to practice the change of chakra nature."


    Eh? Listen to Uncle... Does he know Hata?


    Well... It''s not surprising. After all, they sell Ninja items.


    I think this uncle knows more or less about all families.


    It''s just... If he even knows Xiaotian... He wants to know that he is a demon fox.


    So uncle didn''t give him a look.


    For a moment, Naruto had a slight affection for the uncle.


    In fact... Naruto doesn''t know. In fact, uncle just moved in. He''s not from this village at all. It''s funny


    This is what Naruto learned later.


    Naruto: "Hey, how can chakra attribute cultivation be so simple? Try to play. What are you doing so seriously?"


    Uncle: "


    "Otherwise, if you believe me, I''ll choose steel for you according to the price?"


    Uncle actually saw that the kid didn''t understand anything at all, that is to say, it was useless to ask.


    It''s better to follow your mood.


    Naruto: "yes, I''ll leave it to you."


    Uncle: "by the way, since you need to use a sword, do you have a fixed school? If so, you''d better say that the length and shape of swords of different schools are still different. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have one."


    Naruto: "there''s another saying. What kind of three-day moon dance is suitable for Muye Liujian?"


    The uncle was slightly stunned: "it''s from this school, and it''s wood leaf here... I remember that the moonlight wind in the village seems to use this technique, you and him?"


    After all, it''s a sword casting family. I really know something about this.


    Naruto shook his head: "there is no contact at present. If not in the future, he will go to him to see if he can ask for advice."


    Uncle opened his mouth foolishly: "forget it, I asked a little more. Well, Muye Liu has no special requirements for the sword. You can ask for it yourself."


    Naruto thought of Sasuke''s grass pheasant sword: "then I want... A straight, very straight sword. I don''t want a grid. The hilt can use both hands."


    Uncle nodded: "yes, it will take about a month to make it. You can pick it up in a month."


    "Is there anything else you want?"


    Naruto''s eyes fell on the heavy objects. What kind of goods did he buy?

 Chapter 20

    Load, Naruto chose a full set.


    The utility model comprises a vest which can be filled with heavy metal blocks, and a strip strap weight-bearing pants which can be connected with the vest to fill metal blocks.


    As for the heavy metal block engraved with roots.


    One size, two fingers wide, eight centimeters long and one centimeter thick.


    According to the boss, there are special spell marks on the metal block.


    As more chakras are injected, the weight of the metal block will increase.


    The initial weight is one kilogram, and the limit of injecting chakra can be increased to fifty kilograms.


    The front and back of the vest can be filled with six pieces, a total of 12 pieces, with a total weight of 12 kg to 600 kg.


    Each leg can be filled with four pieces, a total of eight pieces, with a total weight of 8 kg to 400 kg.


    The two handed wrist guard can be filled with two pieces each, with a total weight of 4kg to 200kg.


    The whole body weighs 24 kilograms to 1200 kilograms.


    In other words, when Naruto can adapt to 50% loading and the gravity rises to the highest, that''s when he can open the first door of the eight dunjia.


    The total weight is about enough to support Naruto to open the first three doors.


    Of course, the price of this set is not cheap.


    The root metal block is one thousand two hundred Liang, which is twice as expensive as the cheapest one. The total is 48000.


    The equipment for filling metal blocks is three times more expensive than metal blocks, 144000 Liang.


    In the words of the boss, the vest also has a certain armor effect value.


    Total: 192000 taels, minus the 10% discount of xiaren, it is 172800 taels.


    It is worth mentioning that the so-called 10% discount means that the 10% money is paid out of wood leaves.


    It can be regarded as the welfare of ninja. The lower forbearance is 10%, the middle forbearance is 30%, and the upper forbearance is 50%.


    Boss: "the weight is added bit by bit. Don''t think you can eat fat in one bite, otherwise you will be crushed to death by the weight."


    Naruto: "I see. Do you think I look like a fool?"


    So far, nearly 600000 Liang went out.


    Then, according to the limit of xiaren, Naruto can buy 20 detonating symbols in his name. With Hata nearby, the two people worked together to buy 40.


    A low-level detonator one hundred Liang.


    Naruto bought a medium one, 500 Liang.


    Four thousand Liang went out again.


    Fortunately, there is no sword in hand. The village is equipped for every task, otherwise the money will be wasted.


    Then I bought a storage scroll with a medium space of 10 cubic meters.


    It cost ten thousand Liang.


    Naruto: "do you have anything you want to buy?"


    Hata shook her head. Although she didn''t know where Naruto got the money, she would never have too much left.


    Hatada: "didn''t you buy me a chakra test paper? It''s very interesting."


    Naruto turned his eyes: "what kind of gift is that..."


    Finally, Naruto secretly asked the store manager to pack the underwear introduced to him last time... No, it''s soft armour.


    Naruto reiterated several times, do not wrong size.


    Because of shyness, hatada didn''t say his circumference.


    The store manager is extremely quick.


    While fledgling Tian looks away at other small objects.


    Whispered, "don''t worry about my eyes."


    Then he looked at the upper body of Xiaotian and made a measurement with his hand.


    don ''t worry? Naruto suddenly wants to beat the uncle.


    So far, Naruto''s total consumption is 1.273 million Liang.


    Remove the 10% preferential payment, 1.267 million taels.


    Well, it''s also a small tycoon. For this reason, the store manager also handled a membership card for Naruto.


    Membership card can''t be discounted, but you can experience high-quality service.


    Uncle said that in two months, his store will invite two logo girls to help take care of the store.


    Eh? It seems to be crooked again.


    They left the Ninja store and then went to the clothing store. Naruto bought several sets of new clothes with different styles and gave two pieces to hatada at the same time.


    The young Tian accepted it shyly.


    At the same time, he asked the clerk and cheated the three sides of Xiaotian.


    Cough, Naruto said he didn''t have any crooked thoughts, just to make it easier and sincere to buy equipment for young fields in the future.


    Then it''s interesting to visit places, such as bedding stores. Don''t think about it. Naruto just bought a new quilt, pillow, sheet and so on.


    Then there are kitchenware.


    I bought everything from cooking to pots and pans. With these Narutos, I can cook by myself.


    When buying these things, they also gained a lot of different eyes.


    Because such things are usually bought by adults.


    But they were so happy that they felt as if they were really going to build a new home.


    Busy, in the evening, a wonder appeared in Muye''s snack street.


    Naruto and Hata were eating three color balls while looking for various snacks. Behind them, a team of Naruto separated with various things in their hands.


    As the sun set and night fell, it was time for them to separate.


    Hata: "don''t I help you clean up your house?"


    Naruto: "there are separate bodies. I can do those alone."


    Hata: "then I... Go?"


    Naruto: "well, wait, I have another gift for you."


    Naruto handed the packed box to Hata.


    Nestling Tian took it and said, "what''s in here?"


    Naruto scratched his head: "little gift, just go back and open it."


    Hata: "will it be very valuable?"


    Naruto: "no, No."


    Hata: "then I''ll take it. See you tomorrow, Naruto."


    Naruto: "see you tomorrow."


    At the same time, uncle was about to close the door when he opened a gift box.


    Just subconsciously confirm what''s inside.


    This gift box is for his daughter.


    But open it.


    Uncle: "eh? Isn''t this the vest? Wait! Shit! I packed the wrong box!"


    "The box I sent out contained... The limited edition underwear my daughter bought, a lovely one, with a cover and pants. The reason why I mailed it to him was that my daughter was going to come to him this month, so I wrote the order address here, but the plan was changed to next month, so my daughter asked him to mail the clothes to his wife."


    What should I do? Uncle wrapped the gift box in his hand as quickly as possible.


    Then he flew to Naruto''s residence.


    Facts have proved that he does know who Naruto is, even where he lives.


    At the same time, uncle''s speed is very fast. He drives on with instant body skill. It can be seen that uncle is not an ordinary person.


    Waving away the young field, Naruto''s heart is full of happiness.


    As for inviting Xiaotian to come home or something, we should wait until he cleans up his kennel.


    Or it''s too embarrassing.


    When he got home... He saw the uncle of the Ninja store at his door.


    Naruto: "eh? Uncle, I really don''t think there''s anything to deliver to the door?"


    Uncle: "you''re back. Did you send that gift?"


    Naruto: "sent it out. What''s the matter?"


    Uncle: "I..."


    "It''s all right. I just want to investigate. Is she satisfied?"


    Naruto: "this... I don''t know. I asked her to take it home and unpack it."


    There''s still hope!


    Uncle: "Oh, you just separated?"


    Naruto: "well... Not long, five or six minutes."


    Uncle: "Oh, I''ll go first."


    Naruto watched uncle leave. He was really warm.


    But I didn''t think much.


    This night was a sleepless night for Naruto''s separation.


    The whole house, a 60 square meter house, was cleaned all over.


    Then all kinds of items are rearranged.


    Take out the garbage that should be taken out, throw what should be thrown out.


    The noumenon of Naruto takes a hot bath comfortably.


    Then I tried the newly bought weight-bearing equipment.


    From tomorrow on, he will be inseparable from these iron pimples.


    Then I looked at the completion of the separation. When the separation was lifted, the house took on a new look, and the accumulated sense of fatigue was passed to the noumenon.


    Naruto fell asleep comfortably in bed through fatigue and sleepiness.


    The store manager''s uncle... Finally managed to sneak into rizong''s house and successfully exchanged the two gift boxes.


    But!


    When I returned to the store, I found that the box had been opened.


    And the things inside have long disappeared.


    "Patter!"


    The box fell to the ground.


    The despair on the uncle''s face: "what have I done this day..."


    And how do you explain to your daughter?


    Headache


    Go find that little girl and get her underwear back?


    What if the little girl is already wearing it?


    Despair


    In the following month, Naruto spent his time in accepting various d-level delegated tasks and cultivation.


    For example, find a lost valuable cat or dog, help noble couples who are away from home to look after their babies, track targets, investigate situations, and various small tasks.


    Naruto has his own cultivation to carry out, such as weight-bearing, so this relaxed small task is suitable.


    Fledgling fields are not in a hurry because of their temperament.


    Sasuke''s eyebrows are getting higher and higher day by day.


    Then, after Kakashi submitted to the third generation Huoying team that it could accept more advanced tasks, a C-level task was arranged.


    Escort dazna to the state of Bo to build a bridge!


    This seems to be a level C task, but it has actually broken through the level B almost A-level pit father task!


    Their enemy will be the traitor of the fog hidden village, the only descendant of the ghost people who don''t cut off the family of Hexue, and the owner of the boundary of bingdun blood... White!


    At the moment of hearing the news, Naruto was practicing walking on the water by the lake, and then fell directly into the water with a "plop!".


    Although not the whole body fell in.


    But the trouser legs are wet through.


    Hata: "Naruto Jun!"


    Naruto took a deep breath. Can''t he escape?


    Naruto: "I''m fine... Where''s Sasuke?"


    Hatada: "Sasuke is with Mr. Kakashi. Mr. Kakashi asked me to call you and prepare to start today."


    Naruto frowned.


    Naruto: "are you wearing the soft armor you sent?"


    Hata: "Mm-hmm."


    Naruto: "then go with me to get the sword, and then gather with teacher Kakashi."

 Chapter 21

    Naruto and Hata gather with Kakashi.


    Dazna glanced at Naruto and muttered, "it''s still a kid... And it''s still a short white gourd..."


    Dazna, an old man with a bag on his back and a wine bottle in his hand.


    It looks like a drag.


    But in fact, wine is to hide your inner fear.


    Afraid of his secret being revealed, he released a nearly A-level task into a C-level task, thanks to his ability to think of it.


    Naruto stared into dazna''s eyes. Because he was unhappy, his voice became indifferent: "who do you say is short white gourd?"


    Dazner''s heart burst when he was stared at by these eyes.


    Those eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    And... A trace of hesitation.


    It''s like a person who knows his secret is hesitant to tell it.


    Dazner was nervous and comforted himself. He was just a kid. He was probably too nervous and thought too much.


    Naruto is indeed hesitating.


    The mission of the kingdom of Bo involves an underground force led by Kado.


    That force monopolized water transportation because of the inconvenient transportation in the country of Poland, and soaring ship prices in order to exploit the civilians of the country of Poland.


    Dazna wanted to build a bridge to the outside world for the country of Bo, so as to avoid Kado''s exploitation.


    In a sense, dazna is a hero.


    Admirable.


    Both courage and thought are outstanding.


    But the key thing is... Among cardo''s men, there are two ninjas with combat effectiveness at the upper tolerance level.


    Ghost people don''t cut off again, and white with the special ice escape blood following limit of the family of snow.


    Jiuwei''s voice sounded in his ear: "kid, I feel the smell of fear in your soul... I''m curious about what makes you, a little madman who uses separation as a body bomb, afraid."


    Naruto: "of course I''m afraid, because I''m afraid of death."


    Jiuwei: "Oh? Doesn''t that girl say it''s just a C-level task?"


    Naruto: "let''s take it as my hunch... Teacher nine Lama, let''s discuss. If there is a danger that I can''t solve, I''ll lend you some chakra?"


    Jiuwei said sarcastically, "OK, but this time is up to me to evaluate. Anyway, you also call me a teacher, so I have to be closer to the teacher''s responsibility, or everything depends on me. How can you grow up? Right?"


    Sasuke: "Naruto, what are you doing with a sword? Can you use a sword?"


    Sasuke has long experienced Naruto''s fighting mode.


    There are no rules at all, not like people who have been systematically trained.


    So I was curious to see Naruto carrying a sword.


    Naruto is currently 1.5 meters tall.


    The sword has a total length of one meter, a hilt of 38.2 cm and a body of 61.8 cm.


    In Naruto''s words, the hilt is a little long


    But the store manager told him that the handle was easier to grasp.


    As for the truth... The store manager won''t tell him because he was accidentally broken


    Of course, the sword in this world is single edged.


    As for the scabbard and body, according to Naruto''s requirements, they are matte camouflage color, which is conducive to hiding.


    Naruto: "not in the past, now learn."


    Otherwise, the Muye sword skill in my head is not wasted


    With Sasuke''s interruption, Naruto''s eyes shifted away from dazna.


    Dazner took a sip of wine as if nothing had happened.


    Kakashi: "now that we are all together, let''s go."


    Let''s go?


    I feel like I''m going on a road of no return


    Naruto took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    If you are timid and don''t fight if you don''t cut, what should you do if you face a stronger guy in the future?


    So... Can''t avoid.


    There is no safe place in the world.


    You can''t place your expectations on your strength, but on your tenacious survival when you are weak.


    So, with all kinds of feelings, they came out of wood leaves.


    Today is a sunny day.


    Kakashi: "don''t be too nervous. Class C tasks won''t encounter ninjas. Just come out and relax this task."


    But no one catered to him.


    Naruto: "teacher Kakashi, do you have a detonator on you?"


    Kakashi''s eyebrows jumped at the mention of the detonator.


    The assessment of Naruto''s use of detonator left him fresh in his memory.


    Kakashi: what are you going to do, boy? I''ve said you''re not allowed to use detonators like that


    Naruto: "er... Just in case, hehe."


    Kakashi: no


    How many detonators will Shangren not carry?


    Sasuke eagerly took out two.


    Naruto took it and put it on his body. He felt comfortable all over.


    Kakashi: Sasuke


    Sasuke: "I saw that he was uneasy all over. Now he gave it to him. He seems to be much better."


    Someone will calm down with a detonator?


    Kakashi looked at Naruto. What made him speechless was that Naruto was really relieved.


    Kakashi: "multiple shadow separation is a forbidden art. The main reason is not only that it consumes chakra, which can kill people. Another thing is that separation will also bring pain to the body after it is relieved of a heavy blow, so don''t look at his self explosion, which is very natural and unrestrained..."


    The implication is not to encourage Naruto''s arrogance of death.


    Sasuke and Hata heard this for the first time. They were worried about Naruto.


    Naruto shrugged: "it''s just less than half of the pain. It''s not so terrible."


    Half the pain, half the pain of being blown to pieces?


    It won''t be easy to think about it.


    Sasuke shook his head, and Hata was more worried. He wanted to stop talking.


    Kakashi: "In addition, there should be special explosion-proof scrolls or scrolls without chakra seal for the storage of detonating symbols, otherwise a person accidentally triggered by chakra will be blown into slag. Of course, unless you have money to buy that kind of exclusive detonating symbol, the detonating symbol has a higher safety factor and can be used for specific detonating methods, but... It seems to be in the middle because of its stronger power It can only be equipped with patience, but if you buy it outside, the price will double... "


    Naruto: "er... It doesn''t matter. I have explosion-proof scroll."


    Then Naruto took out a red scroll from his head.


    Kakashi''s eyelids jumped: "how many detonators are there?"


    Naruto: "ah? What did you say?"


    Then, seeing that Kakashi meant to take away the scroll, Naruto directly used multiple shadows.


    Three Narutos stand together.


    It seems to be saying, guess which is the noumenon.


    Kakashi: "forget it, pay attention to yourself..."


    Separate release.


    Kakashi instantly appeared behind Naruto and grabbed the scroll in Naruto''s hand.


    Naruto: "shit! You cheat!"


    Kakashi: "as captain, I can''t watch you die."


    Kakashi was about to put the scroll in his pocket, "huh?"


    This touch.


    Looking back at Naruto, his eyelids jumped and said, "are you separated?"


    Naruto: "Er? What are you talking about? I really don''t understand..."


    Kakashi hit it with a punch.


    "Bang!" the separation is lifted.


    At the same time, the scroll that Kakashi grabbed disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other and said nothing: "

 Chapter 22

    Finally, Kakashi turned in the Naruto scroll.


    When the scroll unfolded, 27 detonating symbols floated out, and the muscles on Kakashi and Sasuke''s faces twitched.


    Just now they were walking with the suicide bomb.


    Naruto: "you can''t take all my detonators away. It''s all money! It''s stealing money!"


    Kakashi put away the detonator again: "you know it''s money, but you''re also very rich. You shouldn''t miss this detonator."


    Naruto: "


    Twenty seven detonating talismans, twenty purchased from Ninja stores with their own quota, five wooden leaves, two promotion, and the rest of the exam.


    Naruto won''t say that he still has 20 tickets to buy with the quota of fledgling fields.


    And two from Sasuke.


    As for those two, Kakashi acquiesced.


    Hata naturally knows how many more Naruto has, so she has always been a little uneasy.


    Naruto gave hatada a secret look.


    Kakashi was looking into the distance and didn''t see it, but Sasuke saw sweat on his forehead.


    He didn''t report it, but obviously he deliberately stayed away from Naruto.


    After a long walk along the tree lined path, the hot sun was still baking in the sky, but there was a large pool of water on the road.


    The enemy is coming


    If you''re right, the two Zhongren called ghost brothers in Wuyin village are hiding in the ponding.


    His eyes glanced at Sasuke.


    HMM... that guy has good eyes. He is also paying attention to the water on the ground. When he sees Naruto, it seems that they look at each other briefly.


    Naruto nodded slightly.


    Hata... Seems not to have noticed


    A reminder is easy to attract the enemy''s attention.


    Then Kakashi walked at the back.


    If the enemy wants to attack, the most correct way is to solve the strongest problem in the team first.


    In fact, they did.


    When they passed the pool of water and left five or six meters.


    Suddenly two figures rose from the water at the same time.


    One on the next.


    The one below will throw the one above.


    A chain is connected to the hands of two people. It is very long. The hand connecting the chain is an arm protector.


    Wrapped in five fingers, steel claws.


    The flying Ninja landed in front of Kakashi, and the chain entangled Kakashi.


    The two of them pulled hard, and Kakashi''s body was broken!


    The ghost brother grimly smiled: "the first one to take the bait!"


    When they turned back, the scene in front of them completely shocked dazna: "it''s a Ninja!"


    The most powerful person in the team was solved, so next


    Dazna couldn''t think about it. The ghost brothers had rushed up again. The goal was the little ghost he said was short white gourd.


    Dazna: be careful


    Ghost brother: "the second... Go..."


    The ghost brothers appeared behind Naruto.


    The long chains are hanging in the sky.


    As long as they cross the Naruto and repeat twice, they can show their must kill skills again.


    The ghost brothers are laughing grimly, but they can''t laugh in a second.


    One Naruto instantly becomes two, and then kicks the crotch left and right respectively.


    Planned?


    No, it''s just Naruto found that the angle was perfect.


    You can kick it as soon as you raise your foot.


    The egg broke and the sound sounded.


    I didn''t really hear it, but the men present felt uncomfortable when they witnessed the scene.


    However, the endurance of the two ninjas was not built, and they didn''t jump directly into the street.


    But his eyes became more fierce.


    The two Narutos jumped up, took off with their feet, pushed each other with their palms, and used the reaction force of each other to kick them again and again.


    Serial kick crotch! Pain!


    How many kicks did Naruto kick?


    Four feet in the back, one in the front.


    That''s five feet.


    This is not broken, but shriveled.


    They were soft.


    Finally, I jumped into the street.


    One shadow split, kicked five feet in a row, and solved two ninjas of middle tolerance level.


    Even Naruto himself didn''t think of it.


    Suffering no horizontal in the throat of the ghost brother, Naruto: "Hey, are you too weak?"


    A ninja struggled for a while, and without suffering, he directly inserted into his throat... Dead


    Another Naruto saw and burst into foul language: "nest grass! Will you kill one now?"


    The Naruto: "he struggled and killed."


    Naruto: "


    Well, it''s stupid to reason with separation.


    After all, it just performed an instruction, but what was shocking was that at the next moment, another tolerance tool in Naruto''s hand was also inserted into the throat of his ninja: "then I''ll kill it too..."


    The scene in front of us can''t be explained by common sense.


    Kakashi reappeared and looked at the scene silently.


    When they saw that Kakashi was all right, they were relieved.


    Looking back at the place where Kakashi died, there was only one section of broken wood.


    It''s doubles, no doubt.


    Kakashi looked at the two Narutos: "are both separated?"


    The two Narutos turned their heads and disappeared without waiting for an answer.


    Out of the woods came a disgusting Naruto.


    Naruto: "sorry... My separation is a little..."


    Naruto shut up because he can''t spit out.


    The friction feeling of the flesh and the burning feeling of his bloody hand made him feel that he was thrown into a pile of rotten fish intestines.


    Kakashi: "this is another defect of shadow separation, but it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s easier to kill people. Pay attention to it when you use it in the future. Don''t kill important people by mistake."


    Naruto walked up to two people with their mouths open and sobbing. Facts have proved that people who cut off the throat artery can''t stand still in an instant, so what they saw on TV in the past is false.


    Is this a NV kill that came to this world?


    And once or double kill?


    Naruto came forward and pulled their faces to the ground.


    He really didn''t want to look at the eyes of two people watching themselves die slowly.


    It''s like every time he makes fish, he will subconsciously cover the fish''s eyes.


    Jiuwei: "eh? How did you bring two guys in?"


    Naruto: "what did you say?"


    At the next moment, the picture in front of Naruto turned into the huge cage of Jiuwei.


    But unlike usual, there are two more people here.


    Naruto: "these two people... Didn''t I kill them just now?"


    This scene reminds Naruto of the scene when he first came in.


    At that time, Naruto was lying below.


    So what happens next if you touch them yourself?


    Will these two people be swallowed by their own souls like naruto?


    Then get... Changes in water properties?


    so what? Will soul power increase or decrease?


    It''s OK to increase... If it decreases... The amount of chakras will decrease


    Naruto: "nine Lama teacher... You said... How should I choose?"


    Jiuwei, who knows the situation of Naruto, naturally knows what Naruto is hesitating. "Swallow one first and try it. Just take this opportunity to confirm the original guess."


    Naruto hesitated slightly and raised his hand to one of them.


    There are some things you will never know if you don''t try.


    Naruto: "the ninja on the forbidden art scroll has also been memorized. Even if you lose some mental power, it''s nothing."


    He said, putting his hand on one of them.

 Chapter 23

    Weak


    This time, even if Jiuwei didn''t say it, Naruto himself felt the reduction of soul power.


    It felt like I was suddenly sleepy.


    The mind began to get a little dizzy.


    Jiuwei: "press your hand on my chakra again."


    Naruto Yiyan put his hand on the chakra at the nine tail.


    Stimulated by the burning sensation, Naruto felt that he had a lot of consciousness.


    Naruto: "how? What''s the change?"


    Jiuwei: "it''s interesting that your soul integrates the water attribute, but the soul power consumption is only one tenth of the Yang attribute."


    "Naruto, try swallowing another person''s soul again. I have an interesting guess."


    Do you want to swallow it again?


    The lack of one tenth of the soul force, under the barrel short board effect, is the lack of one tenth of chakra.


    After hesitating for a moment, Naruto still pressed his hand on the other person''s head.


    This time, the consciousness was not blurred, but more and more sober.


    Soul power is increasing!


    Jiuwei: "how do you feel?"


    Naruto: "it feels like... The lost soul power is back."


    Jiuwei: "it seems so. Without the attribute of fusion, soul power will be consumed."


    "Once what is swallowed is fused, the soul power will increase."


    So?


    If so, as long as soul power allows, can he integrate all attributes?


    This ability... Unexpectedly a little cow B.


    Naruto: "is there any adverse reaction to this kind of thing?"


    Jiuwei: "adverse reaction... Um..."


    "As long as your soul strength does not exceed the body, there should be no problem."


    Naruto: "what happens if the strength of the soul exceeds that of the body?"


    Jiuwei: "it will produce too much load on the body... Consume vitality. When the vitality is exhausted... People will die..."


    The communication of the soul world seems to be very long, but the real world is only for a moment.


    In everyone''s eyes, Naruto just lowered his head, put their faces to the earth, and then stood up.


    Naruto: "does it feel comfortable to kill, so no one will comfort me?"


    Naruto looked at the crowd.


    Only Hata came to wipe the blood off Naruto''s hand.


    The strange Naruto found that he adapted a little quickly. He was disgusted at the corpse just now. Now he doesn''t feel it.


    He asked Jiuwei from the bottom of his heart, "there are no other adverse effects? How do I feel that even if I kill someone now, it can be as simple as drinking water? The integration of those two guys into my body has not distorted my character?"


    Jiuwei: "is habitual killing a weakness? I''ve been used to it for a long time?"


    Naruto: "


    Well, discuss this with a demon fox. He''s mentally retarded.


    Hatada: "Naruto Jun, your face seems to slow down. You were a little pale just now."


    Naruto: "what''s killing someone with you around me..."


    Is it really good to fall in love in front of two bodies with hot blood?


    Dazna looked at Naruto, the little guy with golden hair, and couldn''t help feeling a little hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    Kakassi: Mr. dazner, I think we should talk


    Kakashi''s words diverted everyone''s attention.


    Kakashi: "if the guess is right... These two Zhongren with the protection forehead of Wuyin village should come to you?"


    "The task with Ninja intervention can no longer be regarded as level C task, at least level B."


    Dazner lowered his head.


    Kakashi: "maybe you have your own difficulties, maybe you can''t get the money to release a class B mission, maybe others... But those have nothing to do with us. Doing so... Will make it difficult for us to do."


    The crowd looked at dazna.


    Dazna: "


    Then Kakashi stopped paying attention to dazna and turned to look at several ninjas in his class.


    Kakashi: "everyone did well just now."


    Kakashi: "Sasuke and Naruto should have found the enemy''s trap, too?"


    Sasuke: "such a big sun, but there is such a pool of water on the ground. It''s hard not to find it."


    Yes, today, it was sunny and there was no rain around Muye, but suddenly there was a large pool of water on the road, just like an orange running into an apple basket and popping an apple.


    Kakashi nodded: "Naruto performed very well. If you''re right, Naruto should use doubles to replace the body and the separated body hidden in the forest when I use doubles, right?"


    "Then the body detours back to the tree behind the young field to secretly protect the young field that has not yet entered the state."


    "You did a good job protecting your teammates, but you should give priority to protecting our clients during the task."


    "Well... I shouldn''t be a client now..."


    Kakashi''s eyes turned to hatada: "your observation needs to be improved."


    Hata lowered his head: "I''m very sorry, I''m holding back."


    Kakashi: "well... After all, it''s the first time to face the situation that the enemy is a ninja. If you pay more attention in the future, you will improve."


    Seeing that Kakashi and the others wanted to leave, dazna finally spoke.


    "The teacher!"


    "I... I want to tell you something."


    Dazna: "it''s about the mission..."


    "I know, it may be really reluctant for you..."


    "In fact, there is a terrible guy who wants my life..."


    Kakashi looked back and said, "is this a terrible guy? Who is he?"


    Dazna: "you may have heard of this man... He is cardo, the boss of the shipping company..."


    Kakashi: ah? Cardo? It can''t be the cardo company? He''s one of the few millionaires in the world


    Dazna: "that''s him! In front of people, he is the boss of the shipping company. In fact, he is an unforgivable villain who colludes with the Mafia and Ninjas to smuggle drugs and tube products... Occupy other companies and even the country!"


    "About a year ago, that guy set his sights on the country of Bo. Relying on financial resources and violence, he soon controlled all the transportation at sea!"


    "For island countries, controlling traffic is equal to controlling all wealth..."


    "The only thing that can threaten cardo is the bridge under construction..."


    Sasuke: "so... The two ninjas I just met were sent by cardo?"


    Kakashi: "then why didn''t you say it when you entrusted?"


    Dazna: "... The country of Bo is a very weak and small country... Not even a big name..."


    "Let alone... If I declare a highly paid level B task..."


    "In a word, if you don''t protect me... I''m dead!"


    Kakashi: "but..."


    Dazner: it''s nothing. You don''t have to take it to heart


    "I''m dead and will cry... Only my lovely grandson who has just turned ten."


    "And my daughter will walk alone through the rest of her life with full resentment against Muye ninja."

 Chapter 24

    Dazner said more and more pitiful, and was about to burst into tears and grab the ground with his head.


    "Alas... Of course, it''s not your fault."


    "Let me have no money... Alas... I deserve to be killed by Ninja..."


    Kakashi: "OK, ok... There''s no way. Let''s continue to protect you."


    Naruto: "this is playing rogue?"


    Sasuke: "


    Hata: "


    Kakashi: "this time, I''ll Polish some of my students by the way."


    If you don''t cut this kind of murderer at the level of tolerance... Mr. Kakashi, you''re not an ordinary atmosphere


    Naruto looked up at the sky, but


    Kakashi: "for the first time, there are two middle forbearance, and then there is upper forbearance. Everyone cheer up!"


    The three people who were driven to the shelf said weakly: "ah..."


    Through several woods, we have been at peace.


    Naruto''s heart is also calculating how to minimize the danger.


    Talk about peace?


    Without overwhelming strength, it is difficult to talk about peace!


    So


    Near the sea, the fog gradually increased.


    Dazna whispered, "cross the sea and we''ll reach our destination."


    Heavy fog


    Are you going to encounter me again?


    So if you don''t cut, will you launch a direct attack at sea?


    HMM... there was no in the original world development, which means that because of the heavy fog, you don''t know the situation here if you don''t cut it off.


    If you know, it is obviously easier to solve the target by raiding at sea.


    Dazner: "come with me. I know a good guy and let him take us across the sea."


    Naruto: "young field, you can observe the fog with your white eyes."


    The young field then opened his eyes.


    Scanning for a week: "there is nothing on the sea."


    Kakashi: "large fishing boats usually don''t travel in fog. Naruto, what are you worried about?"


    Naruto: "well... I think something bad will happen."


    Kakashi: "peace of mind. Although it''s good to be vigilant, being too nervous will easily affect your judgment."


    Naruto: "well, it''s all up to Mr. Kakashi. By the way, Mr. Kakashi, why don''t you return my detonator to me, so I can feel much safer."


    Kakashi: "


    Kakashi: "then we will feel very unsafe."


    Sasuke nodded and seconded.


    The four men followed darzner and found his old friend''s house.


    "Dazna? Are you still alive?"


    Darzner: "... Would you be happy if I died?"


    The man was quite young, much younger than dazna, and in his prime of life: "it''s not true. It''s said that cardo''s people have been looking for you. It''s a miracle that you can survive under him. But since you''re still alive, what are you doing back? Eh? These people behind you... Are ninjas? Where ninjas will help you, a poor ghost?"


    Kakashi team: "


    If you know in advance, I think no Ninja will wade in this muddy water, but when you meet the owner who gets on the bus first and doesn''t make up the ticket... It''s hard to say.


    Dazner: "of course I''ll come back. Who will build the bridge if I don''t come back?"


    The young man shook his head: "cardo won''t let your bridge be built smoothly..."


    But in the end, dazner was a persuasive young man, using the human feelings of many years ago.


    I don''t know what kind of favor it is.


    On board the boat, the young man muttered, "thank you for the fog today. If it weren''t for the fog, I would never give it to you."


    The boat is a speedboat.


    The oil burning one, but the young man didn''t mean to open the motor.


    But with a pair of hard-working hands, he rowed the boat slowly.


    The country of Bo is not far away, so the sea is not wide. It doesn''t take too long to row by hand.


    In the fog, the outline of a bridge loomed out.


    The bridge was half finished. When dazner saw it, he kept staring at it, as if he wanted to finish it with a pair of eyes.


    The crowd finally got ashore. The young man hurried to say hello. He didn''t turn his head and urged the motor to disappear in the fog in the blink of an eye.


    That''s no different from avoiding the plague.


    Dazna: let''s go. It''s not far from home when we get ashore


    "Wait!"


    "Xiaotian, open your eyes again."


    Naruto stood where he was and stopped everyone from moving forward.


    Young Tian opened his eyes and looked forward.


    There is a man squatting on the trunk!


    Hata: "there is an ambush!"


    Kakashi looked at it.


    At the same time, a huge beheading knife suddenly swept across.


    Kakashi: get down


    Naruto stared at the flying beheading dagger: "this is the time!"


    Multiple shadows.


    Ten Narutos rushed towards the beheading dagger.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho... Ho!"


    Six separated bodies were cut and exploded by the big knife one after another. Naruto didn''t avoid it and stubbornly blocked it. After the seventh one exploded, the last three finally stopped the big knife and held it in their hands.


    Naruto: "since you have a hobby of throwing knives, you should be careful. Sometimes you can''t get it back when you throw it out."


    Is this meat steamed stuffed bun going to beat the dog?


    Um... This is used to describe yourself.


    Don''t cut again: "my knife is not so easy to take away!"


    It''s very fast not to attack Naruto again, but the beheading dagger disappears in the next moment, and there is another Naruto in place.


    The beheading dagger was replaced by doubles.


    Don''t cut: "kid!"


    Kakashi''s eye mask has been lifted: "do you ignore my existence!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The four Narutos were swept away by anger, but they were only separated.


    Then Kakashi and don''t cut off again.


    After the duel of somersault, the two separated again.


    Don''t cut: "copy Ninja Kakashi?"


    Then he glanced at the others: "there are the little guys of the Japanese family... No wonder the ghost brotherhood failed..."


    Finally, his eyes fell on the face of a yellow haired boy: "kid, you''re very good."


    Naruto: "thank you for your praise."


    Without cutting his eyes, dazna, who was protected in the middle by three little guys, said to Kakashi, "my task is to kill this man, give him to me, and I''ll leave. How about it?"


    Kakashi: "set up the formation and protect dazna! This person is up to me. No one is allowed to take action. This is the time to test the cooperation of the team."


    Don''t cut: "negotiation failed? Well, I''ll kill you first."


    Don''t cut: "forbearance... Fog concealment!"


    If the breeze blows, the body disappears without cutting. At the same time, the fog is bigger.


    Kakashi: "everyone can''t relax their vigilance! The other party is the ninja of the original fog hidden village pursuit force, which is famous for silent killing. If you take it lightly, you may die at any time!"


    "Eight places..."


    The sound of not cutting came from all directions: "throat... Spine... Lung... Liver..."


    "Carotid artery... And subclavian meridian..."


    "Kidney... Heart..."


    "I want to ask, where do you want me to attack? Hey hey..."

 Chapter 25

    The dry sneer fluctuates in the air, making people feel numb


    The fog is bigger. The line of sight is less than five meters. There is a vast expanse of white around. You can''t see anything except the fog.


    Even Kakashi''s figure became blurred.


    Fear engulfed the hearts of people.


    The most imperceptible danger is fear.


    Sasuke is nervous. He is afraid that he will lose his life if he is not careful. This feeling


    He recalled that the moon in the sky was blood red that night.


    Blood spread everywhere, and the whole street was full of the most well-known people in the past.


    And his brother walked all the way and took one life after another.


    Even his parents.


    Helpless, afraid and unwilling, the breath of death suddenly came, and he felt that he was about to be driven crazy.


    Kakashi: Sasuke


    Kakashi stepped back to the crowd, and his figure became clear in the fog.


    Kakashi: don''t worry, I''ll protect you with my life


    "I will never let him kill my companion!"


    A gloomy and terrible voice came from my ear: "really? I don''t think so..."


    Everyone was shocked. The ghost man suddenly appeared behind the three people and in front of the guarded dazna.


    Without the beheading knife, if you don''t cut, the pain in your hand has been horizontal on dazna''s neck.


    This change is coming to the extreme, even if Naruto has already prepared, it''s too late.


    There is no doubt about the gap in strength.


    What should I do?


    Now only Kakashi can rely on.


    Without disappointing the public, Kakashi appeared behind the one who did not cut again and clasped the one who did not cut again. At the same time, the bitterness on the other hand had stabbed into the body who did not cut again.


    A drop of water flowed from the pierced body.


    The battle between the two knocked out the bodies of Naruto Hata and the four men.


    Water separation!


    Hata: "watch your back!"


    "Boo!" the water that doesn''t cut off is poked and exploded by Kakashi. At the same time, the hands behind Kakashi wave the beheading knife to cut off Kakashi.


    How did the beheading knife return to the hands of those who don''t behead again!


    Shouldn''t the beheading knife be thrown into the sea?


    Didn''t you cut off a split just now?


    Naruto stared. The speed of the fight between the two was too fast. Although he saw his body, he didn''t even have time to respond.


    wait! This is not the most critical moment! The most dangerous moment is when Kakashi jumps into the sea!


    Before that, do something!


    At present, the beheading knife cut off Kakashi''s waist, and Kakashi turned into a pool of water.


    This is the skill of water separation without cutting!


    At the same time, Kakashi appeared behind the man who did not cut again, and his pain was horizontal in his neck.


    Don''t cut: "did you... Copy my art at that time?"


    "When I said that I would never let my companion die in front of me, then you copied my art, and then hid in the fog to observe. Copying Ninja Kakashi is really not a false name..."


    "But... Don''t underestimate me!"


    On the ground, the virtual shadow of the broadsword swept across, and Kakashi''s hands turned into a pool of water.


    Then the real body... Behind you!


    Kakashi''s pier body dodges the big knife, the big knife turns to the ground, and doesn''t cut back and kick Kakashi.


    Kakashi was kicked off and fell into the water.


    If you don''t cut it, it disappears again and falls on the sea when it reappears.


    Knot seal: "the art of water prison!"


    The water ball rises and Kakashi, who falls into the water, is sealed in the water ball.


    Don''t cut: "you can''t break away from my water prison. Let me kill your students before that... And then we can continue to fight."


    This is the moment!


    Naruto''s three separate bodies hidden underwater rushed out of the water, hugged and didn''t cut again.


    Detonator, detonator!


    The detonating charm detonates close to the body, and the water prison that does not cut is forced to be untied.


    With water as a buffer, Kakashi was not affected much, but his head was still buzzing.


    Kakashi: "this bastard, what nonsense..."


    "But... The magic is finally untied..."


    It is impossible not to cut if you want to solve it with a self exploding symbol.


    However, when the detonator was triggered just now, Naruto succeeded in taking away the beheading broadsword that would never be cut again with stunt.


    See the blood dripping from your body, and then don''t cut off your rage. "Kid! I''ll kill you!"


    He touched his back and planned to chop the guy in front of him with a beheading knife.


    However, the beheading broadsword has been replaced by avatar, so I can''t help touching an empty space.


    Kakashi: your opponent is me


    Once again, I lost the beheading knife. I''m completely angered if I don''t behead again.


    He plans to use his best skills to solve all these guys at once.


    Meanwhile, Kakashi did the same thing with him.


    If you don''t cut your heart, you''ll be surprised: my actions are exactly the same


    Kakashi: "I''ve learned."


    Don''t cut: how does he know what I''m going to say! His eyes


    Kakashi: it''s arrogant, isn''t it


    Don''t cut: "hum! You''re learning from me!"


    Kakashi and don''t cut synchronization: "I won''t lose to you, you clown!"


    If you don''t cut, speed up the printing: "you can''t learn from me!"


    But suddenly, I saw myself in Kakashi.


    Is this magic?


    Kakashi: water escape! Great Falls


    Isn''t that what he used?


    If he didn''t cut off his fear, he was rushed directly to the trunk by the surging water dragon, and several hardships rushed to nail him to the tree.


    Kakashi: "it''s over."


    Don''t cut: "why? Can you predict the future?"


    Kakashi: Yes... You''re dead


    Two thousand books flew from the woods and nailed them to the throat that would not be cut: "yes, he is indeed dead."


    Everyone was surprised and went to look for prestige.


    A masked man appeared in front of everyone.


    White, come on!


    Naruto stares at Bai and Bai looks at Naruto.


    Bai: "the beheading dagger in your hand belongs to Wuyin village. Can you return it?"


    Kakashi came to the side that he would never cut again and explored the artery that he would never cut again.


    I don''t jump anymore.


    Really dead


    White, wearing the dark mask of the fog hidden village, also fell from the tree.


    "Thank you so much. I''ve been looking for a chance to kill and never cut again."


    Kakashi: "that mask... Are you a member of the fog hidden Ninja pursuit army?"


    Bai: "awesome. I even know that."


    Then Bai turned his head and looked at Naruto: "so... Are you willing to return the big knife? If you don''t cut and defecte with the famous knife belonging to Wuyin village, I need to bring his body back with the knife."


    Naruto: "yes... But is he really dead? After all, he is such a powerful enemy..."


    Bai: "I believe your teacher has checked..."


    Kakashi: "well... It''s dead."


    Naruto went to his body and leaned down to touch it. He couldn''t feel the beating of the artery.


    The means of medical Ninja is really powerful.


    Jiuwei: "eh? Why didn''t this man''s soul appear?"


    The last time Naruto touched the ghost brother, the ghost brother''s soul was pulled into his body.


    This time, when Naruto touched the corpse that would not be cut again, Jiuwei waited for the man''s soul to come in, but he didn''t wait.


    Naruto replied, "that''s because this man is not dead..."

 Chapter 26

    Jiuwei: "not dead? The pulse doesn''t jump... That''s a fake death... So... The little guy came to save him?"


    Naruto: "yes... Teacher jiulama, do you think I should give this guy a knife at this time?"


    Jiuwei: "there''s nothing to hesitate about this kind of thing."


    However, Naruto really didn''t do that. Instead, he got up and threw the beheading knife: "since this knife is yours, I''ll give it back to you."


    Nine tail''s eyes narrowed.


    I don''t quite understand Naruto''s intention.


    Bai raised his hand and said, "thank you."


    "Well, I''ll leave with this guy''s body. After all, there are too many secrets on this guy''s body."


    Bai hung the beheading dagger behind him again, then carried it and disappeared.


    Naruto: "Mr. Kakashi, if you don''t cut it, will you just fake death."


    Fake death!


    Kakashi''s eyes widened, if it was a fake death!


    Kakashi: no


    Kakashi intended to chase forward, but chakra was exhausted because of overuse of the writing wheel eye.


    The body can''t lift up strength, and the steps can''t help floating.


    Naruto''s heart is struggling.


    Let them go or leave them.


    If Baihe is released this time, he will attack them again if he doesn''t cut them off.


    Reason told him that this was not the time for kindness.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Besides, only the strong have the right to be kind. Now you don''t deserve it.


    With a decision in mind, Naruto made a seal with one hand: "explosion!"


    There was a loud noise from a hundred meters away!


    Detonator, and it is the power of a large number of detonators exploding together!


    Naruto: "Hata, lock the enemy''s position. The battle is not over."


    Although Hata didn''t know what happened, she subconsciously followed Naruto''s instructions and opened her eyes.


    Jiuwei: "detonator? When did you do it? Why didn''t you even find me?"


    Naruto: "I asked you to do it separately, so you don''t know."


    Jiuwei: "good... So... Did you hide the detonator on the knife?"


    Naruto: "HMM... hidden in the cloth belt on the handle of the knife."


    Hatada: "the enemy is still moving, wait! If you don''t cut it, you won''t die! But it looks like you''ve been injured and you''ve lost an arm."


    Naruto: "where''s the other one?"


    Hatada: "the other one doesn''t seem to be hurt."


    No injuries? It''s impossible not to get hurt at such a close distance?


    Naruto: "tell me the location."


    Naruto walked past Kakashi and had a scroll in his hand.


    It was confiscated by Kakashi and contained 27 scrolls with detonators.


    The scroll unfolds and twenty-seven detonators float.


    "The art of multiple shadows."


    Twenty seven split bodies, one man grabbed a detonating symbol in mid air, and then rushed out to the position of Hata newspaper.


    Hata wants to chase.


    Naruto: "you and Sasuke stay here to take care of teacher Kakashi."


    After talking, Naruto and Fenshen chased up together.


    At that moment, Kakashi seemed to see the back of the fourth generation of fire in a trance.


    In a daze, he forgot to stop Naruto.


    Entering the forest, Naruto soon reached the explosion site.


    A deep pit with a diameter of 20 meters. The surrounding trees fell around with the explosion point as the center.


    Naruto can hardly imagine how Bai escaped under this explosion.


    It took him 20 detonators to create the effect.


    Naruto: "teacher nine lamas, can you feel where the enemy is?"


    Jiuwei: "right behind you."


    Scare!


    Chakra concentrated at his feet, quickly turned to the side and ejected.


    At the same time, an ice cone pierced into Naruto''s original position.


    The white figure appeared and fell on a tree and looked down at the Naruto: "I escaped. So, you are the noumenon."


    Naruto stared at the white on the tree.


    For a time, I regretted catching up.


    I thought white would be difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    Naruto: "the art of multiple shadow separation."


    Naruto divided into ten parts again.


    Naruto: "now can you tell which is my noumenon?"


    Bai: "interesting, your chakra is more than expected, but it will only make you die later."


    Bai raised his hand and dozens of ice cones flew towards Naruto.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two of them escaped the attack and were broken.


    On the other side, don''t cut and appear behind Naruto. Hold Naruto''s neck and lift Naruto: "kid, is that the detonator you pasted on my knife?"


    His right hand was blown off. This unprecedented failure made him want to eat the people in front of him alive.


    However, at this time, Naruto''s head suddenly turned 180 degrees, stared at it and said, "boom!"


    The Naruto can turn his head 180 degrees. There is no doubt that he is separated.


    And I''m really scared if I don''t cut it again.


    Let go and back quickly.


    But the Naruto in front of me didn''t explode


    If you don''t know you''ve been fooled, your anger can''t be contained: "you..."


    If you don''t cut and seize Naruto''s head, you decide to pinch and explode this split.


    Naruto''s split body hugs and doesn''t cut again.


    Then the "boom!" really exploded!


    If you don''t cut it, you''ll be blown up.


    For a time, I only felt black in front of my eyes and constant tinnitus.


    The nearby Naruto rushed to see the fallen one. Without thinking about it, he rushed to hold it and exploded!


    This repeated explosion three times in a row, until the head that did not cut off was blown down.


    This is the command of Naruto: "catch the enemy and explode!"


    If the chopping is not solved, Naruto''s body can''t help breathing a sigh of relief after receiving the news, so the enemy will only have white in front of him.


    If you can solve it so simply and don''t cut it again, it shows that it is the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Self explosion, separate gathering.


    So far, there are twenty-four self explosion parts


    Bai: "I found you again."


    The white voice appeared behind him.


    Doubles!


    The Naruto opposite the tree exchanges with Naruto.


    Then explode!


    Looking back, an ice wall blocked White''s body and blocked the explosion.


    Naruto: "awesome, I want to know how you found my noumenon."


    The ice wall dissipated.


    Bai: "guess."


    Naruto: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Naruto is divided into ten again.


    Bai: "do you know any other skills?"


    Naruto: "sorry, I can do such a separation."


    "Guess which one is me."


    "By the way, I''ll tell you a bad news. If you don''t cut it, you''ll be dead."


    Bai appeared in front of the dead body, holding an ice pick in his hand and stabbed it fiercely: "I''ll send you to die, too."


    The pierced Naruto smiled, "sorry, you guessed wrong."


    Split and explode.


    Pain!


    Naruto''s body shook at the moment of self explosion.


    White voice appeared behind Naruto: "that''s how I know which one is your noumenon."


    Bai: "ice escape, sunglasses, ice crystals!"


    One side of the ice mirror rises and blinks around.


    Bai: "you can''t escape now."


    "And it''s a pity to tell you that if you don''t cut the adult, you won''t die."


    "And you... Are dying."


    Bai''s body took a step back and fused with the ice mirror.


    At the same time, a white light appeared in every mirror that trapped Naruto.


    Looking at Naruto from all directions.


    But... What makes Naruto more headache is


    Outside.


    Twenty two silly and cute people ran over and held each other on an ice mirror.


    ... self explosion!


    The only thing Naruto can do is pray that the ice mirror is strong enough.


    And the pain that can survive the self explosion of 22 separate bodies.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 27

    Twenty two self exploding parts explode at the same time.


    The ice mirror held on


    But Naruto fell.


    He had tried his best to hold on, but the great pain made him lose control of his body and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    The skin is red and swollen, covered with blood, lying on the ground looks like a bloody man.


    Naruto also wants to release the split, but the timing of 22 split triggers the detonator is not synchronized. If it is released directly, it may waste a lot of detonators, so Naruto chooses to be tough.


    "Po Ling..."


    There was a crack in the ice mirror, and a piece of ice fell off and fell to the ground.


    The power generated by the 22 detonators only blew up a fist sized fragment!


    This super defense completely exceeded Naruto''s expectation.


    Bai''s body came out of the ice mirror, and the mask cracked in the sound wave of the explosion. The moment he came out of the ice mirror, he fell off, revealing Bai''s young but fresh and refined face.


    Bai: "what a crazy opponent..."


    "But it''s good to solve it."


    Bai walked up to Naruto and looked like naruto pulled out of an oil pan: "I''ll remember you."


    As soon as he raised his hand, a thousand copies appeared in his hand and stabbed Naruto''s heart.


    At this time, Naruto''s sight was blurred, but he vaguely saw something thrown by Bai.


    You can''t die! Move!


    Naruto tried his best to struggle, exhausted all his strength to kick his legs and let his body rub upward for a distance. Therefore, Bai''s attack deviated and stabbed on his stomach.


    Bai: "Oh? Haven''t you given up yet?"


    "It''s really a good will. It''s a pity that you hurt adults and shame them if you don''t cut them again. Otherwise, I''m not sure you can spare your life."


    Bai pulls out a thousand copies again.


    Bai: "die, give up. I won''t miss this time."


    "But please rest assured that you will not feel pain. I will also inject the ice attribute chakra into it. When it stabs into your body, your body will instantly freeze into ice sculpture, so as to be free."


    Bai threw out a thousand copies in his hand.


    Naruto: "nine lamas!"


    Jiuwei: "ah... I see."


    In the space of the nine tail seal, a beast composed of chakra was caught and photographed on Naruto.


    For a moment, Naruto felt as if he had been drenched by a pot of boiling oil.


    Qianben threw out, Bai turned around and stopped seeing Naruto.


    He thought that with this blow, Naruto, who had lost his combat ability, could not turn out any more waves.


    But the moment he turned around, the alarm suddenly appeared.


    DANGER!


    Although I don''t know what happened, the white subconscious accelerated and the body fused into the ice mirror.


    "Po Ling! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Thousands of books were stuck on the ground.


    The ice attribute chakra broke out, the earth was frozen, and sharp ice crystals bloomed a beautiful ice flower on the ground.


    Missed! How is that possible?


    That guy dodged!


    In the cake house made of dozens of ice mirrors, Bai has absolute vision.


    He saw Naruto. Naruto was on the top floor of the igloo, holding the ice mirror like a civet cat.


    It can be seen that the other party jumped up suddenly to avoid the attack.


    Bai: "I won''t die yet? But I can''t hold you in my hands!"


    The feeling given to him by the other party made Bai''s heart a little hairy.


    So he decided to solve this guy as soon as possible.


    However, just as he reflected on the opposite ice mirror with the characteristics of sunglasses and ice crystals, he instantly shifted his position and planned to attack at a high speed from the blind area of the enemy''s line of sight, Naruto turned his head.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Bai was surprised that he could see through his speed! It''s impossible!


    The mapping between sunglasses and ice crystals is almost the speed of light. In the world composed of sunglasses and ice crystals, you are invincible!


    His body has broken away from the ice crystal and attacked Naruto.


    Naruto moved, bounced from the ice crystal above and waved his fist at him.


    Thousands of books collided with each other''s fists, but thousands of books were broken.


    Then the fist pierced his chest and his body was punctured.


    Failed


    When they landed, Naruto''s hand was pulled out of each other''s body.


    Blood flowed like a spring.


    A big mouthful of blood poured out of the white mouth at the same time.


    Bai: "if you don''t kill adults... I''m defeated... I''m useless..."


    Bai Nan whispered to himself, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually faded down.


    Naruto stood in front of Bai: "do you have any last words?"


    A mouthful of blood poured out of the white mouth again: "let go and don''t kill adults..."


    Naruto: "I can''t do this."


    Bai closed his eyes: "then bury me and adults who don''t cut again..."


    Naruto: "yes."


    The last glimmer of brilliance in the white eyes also dispersed.


    Jiuwei: "sure enough, as long as you kill the enemy and touch the enemy''s body, you can pull the enemy''s Soul here."


    The white soul is sucked into the seal space of Jiuwei.


    Naruto said nothing.


    He wants to take advantage of the fact that chakra of Jiuwei is still there, and he will solve it without cutting.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    With the support of Nine Tailed chakra, thousands of Narutos scattered in all directions, looking for signs that they would not cut off again.


    Soon several of them met Kakashi.


    Kakashi: Naruto


    Kakashi''s body, if he doesn''t cut down, his bones are not cold.


    I can see that it has just been solved.


    Naruto''s separation is released and this message is transmitted to the ontology.


    Five minutes later, Naruto''s body came to the body that would not be cut again and put his hand on the body that would not be cut again.


    Then he fainted in the call of the crowd.


    When Naruto opens his eyes again.


    He found himself lying in a farmhouse.


    Next to... Kakashi.


    But Kakashi didn''t stay with him, but lay in bed like him.


    Because the writing wheel eye was used too much... Then it was forced to solve it. If you don''t cut it again, you''ll lie down for a long time this time.


    Naruto: "this time, I almost died..."


    "You have to be strong as soon as possible, no matter what method you use."


    Naruto''s consciousness enters the seal space of Jiuwei.


    Don''t cut off the white soul and fall to the ground.


    It''s like sleeping in peace.


    Jiuwei: "these two guys have strong souls."


    Naruto: "mmm..."


    Naruto raised his hand and pressed on the soul that would never be cut again.


    If you don''t cut off the soul, it will twist and flow to Naruto''s body.


    Soul power rises.


    His mind became more and more clear. Naruto suddenly found that this feeling made people have an unspeakable intoxication.


    Naruto: "teacher nine lamas, help me see if there are any other changes in my soul."


    Nine Tailed chakra spilled from the cage.


    Naruto put his hand on chakra at Jiuwei.


    Unexpectedly, the burning feeling as if burning was not as strong as it used to be.


    Did you start to adapt to the Nine Tailed chakra?


    Jiuwei: "the attribute hasn''t changed, and the soul power has more than doubled than in the past."


    Naruto: "teacher jiulama, if you don''t cut, you will definitely not only change the water attribute chakra, but I still only integrate the water attribute. Why?"


    Jiuwei: "it should be... The mark of water attribute in his soul is more complete. There is no formed mark to dissipate, but only the next one. If the body is placed for a long time, it may not even leave the mark of water attribute."


    The spiritual mark of attribute


    Naruto: "is the soul power now the limit of my body?"


    Jiuwei: "not yet, the blood of the vortex family is stronger than you think."


    "Usually, when we are pulled away from the human column force, the human column force will die immediately."


    "But after the man pulled me out of vortex nine Sinai''s body, vortex nine Sinai could still fight with me."


    Naruto nodded.


    Then it''s white.


    White ice Dun, very powerful.


    If you swallow up white, you can inherit this powerful power.


    If there were not nine tails in this battle, he would not be an opponent at all.


    Naruto comes to the white soul.


    Naruto: "integrate into my body and become my strength. Maybe this is also a continuation of life."


    Naruto put his hand on Bai.


    At the moment of contact, the white soul began to twist, liquefy into water and flow into Naruto''s soul.


    Naruto is ready to reduce soul power.


    But this time, the consumption of soul power exceeded Naruto''s imagination.


    I just felt a flower in front of me, and then I lost consciousness and didn''t know anything.


    Jiuwei widened his eyes, and in front of it, Naruto''s soul fainted with the naked eye.


    To be exact, it is a rapid contraction, which condenses into a mark in front of the forehead.


    Naruto''s body was already transparent, but the mark didn''t seem to be satisfied. Then an arm stretched out from Naruto''s body, ignored the eight trigrams seal and pressed it on Jiuwei.


    When Naruto woke up again, it was already dark.


    The light was dim, not even a candle.


    "I often seem to faint inexplicably recently..."


    Looking around, Kakashi is still sleeping.


    Naruto closes his eyes and enters the space of Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei: "what kind of monster are you?"


    Being turned into a monster by a monster makes Naruto feel a little confused.


    Naruto: "well... What happened after I was unconscious?"


    Jiuwei: "you don''t remember anything?"


    Naruto: "I remember I put my hand on Bai... And then... I fainted."


    "How? Have you succeeded? Can I use ice escape in the future?"


    Jiuwei doesn''t speak, Naruto feels a little embarrassed.


    He looked up at the cage, then looked at nine tails and asked, "has the cage become bigger?"


    no No, the cage is getting bigger! It''s a special size. I''m getting smaller!


    Jiuwei''s heart is roaring.


    If you can, Jiuwei just wants to swallow the boy in front of him.


    But when you think about the weird extent of what happened before.


    I can''t help feeling a little hairy.


    When Naruto''s soul power was about to be exhausted, a claw stretched out from Naruto''s soul and ignored the eight trigrams seal and pressed it on him.


    Swallowed up its soul power.


    That feeling, terrible.


    It''s like someone stuck a straw into his head and sucked it for a while.


    It seems that the guy called death, who was summoned by the fourth generation of fire shadow, cut off with a knife and split his body in two.


    Jiuwei made a decision in his heart.


    Since Naruto doesn''t know what happened, he must not tell Naruto the truth of this matter.


    If you don''t come a few more times, you have to hang up.


    Jiuwei: "it''s not the cage that gets bigger, it''s me that gets smaller."


    "After you swallowed that soul just now, your soul power was rapidly consumed. If I hadn''t helped you with my soul power, you would be dead now."


    Naruto: "was it the nine Lama teacher who saved me just now?"

 Chapter 28

    Jiuwei will be kind and take the initiative to save him?


    Jiuwei: "hum! If it weren''t for your death, I wouldn''t care about your life or death."


    Naruto: "er... Thank the nine Lama teacher..."


    Despite this, Naruto always feels that something is wrong.


    Because he didn''t feel the violent anger from Jiuwei.


    People say that the eyes are the window of the soul. As long as you look at a person''s eyes, you can know what a person thinks.


    But compared with the eyes, the soul is more unable to fake.


    Naruto has seen Jiuwei angry. After learning that the obtained four elephant seal release method can not unlock the eight trigrams seal on Naruto, Jiuwei''s anger at that time gives Naruto the feeling that he is going to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Now, Jiuwei''s body has shrunk obviously, which shows that the soul power consumed is definitely not low.


    This should be more angry, but


    No anger... Weird


    Jiuwei: "Naruto, in the future, you don''t have to arbitrarily integrate attributes. Maybe next time you''re in a coma, you won''t wake up again."


    Naruto: "


    There was some discomfort on his forehead. He felt that there was a foreign body on his forehead, which Naruto subconsciously erased.


    It feels different from the rest of the body.


    Naruto lowered his head and saw the mark on his forehead.


    A circle with a five pointed star in the middle.


    There is a gray silver light consumption flow on it, in which the sharp corners of two adjacent five pointed stars are outlined with golden silk threads.


    what is it?


    Naruto himself couldn''t tell, so he asked Jiuwei, "teacher jiulama, what''s on my forehead?"


    Jiuwei: "I haven''t seen it, I don''t know."


    Jiuwei''s attitude is indeed problematic.


    Naruto looked carefully at the sharp corners outlined by two golden lines on the five pointed star.


    The circular arc connected by the two sharp corners is also different from others, and words with unknown meaning are engraved outside.


    Pentagram, five basic chakras.


    Two discolored sharp corners, wind attribute and water attribute.


    It should be... Related to the chakra attribute of your fusion.


    So what is this mark? Can we know it only when we integrate five attributes?


    No, this mark did not appear when I integrated the two attributes of wind and water.


    It only appears when the ice attribute is fused.


    So... It''s necessary to fuse blood and follow the limit?


    Jiuwei: "kid! Did you hear what I said! You are not allowed to devour your soul in the future!"


    Naruto promised, "well, I won''t be fooling around."


    "Teacher nine lamas, do I have more or less soul power now than before?"


    Jiuwei: "naturally less, but... It''s more pure."


    Naruto: "pure? Is there any difference in soul power?"


    Jiuwei: "that''s nature. The cultivation of soul is the cultivation of spiritual power. The stronger the will, the stronger the spiritual power. The external performance is the stronger control over chakra, and the internal performance is the purer spiritual power."


    Long posture, it seems that soul power can be strong not only by the amount of improvement, but also by quality.


    Jiuwei: "so don''t devour other people''s souls at will, which will make your soul complex. If your soul is complex, your control over chakra will be reduced. It''s not good."


    Swallowing the souls of others will make the souls complex.


    But... Now soul power is more pure.


    It seems that for some reasons, Jiuwei doesn''t want to devour the souls of others. No, it''s accurate to say that he doesn''t want to integrate his attributes.


    And the reason why my soul power has become pure


    Naruto raised his hand and touched the mark on his forehead.


    Things suddenly became more interesting


    Consciousness exits from the space sealed by the nine tails.


    Naruto opened his eyes and looked around.


    I didn''t see the beheading knife.


    Naruto moved his body and got out of bed without feeling unwell.


    Is the beheading broadsword recycled?


    It contains very valuable live steel.


    Naruto also plans to integrate knives to build his own weapons.


    Multiple shadow separation!


    Five hundred Narutos left at night and entered the mountains. They began to explore with the explosion point and the place where they would not be killed again as the center.


    It really made him find the beheading knife.


    When he took the big knife back, Kakashi didn''t know when to wake up.


    Kakashi: you like this knife very much


    Naruto was about to seal the knife in the storage scroll. He was surprised to hear Kakashi''s sudden question.


    Naruto: "if you buy this knife, you should be able to change a lot of money."


    Kakashi: "sell it... If you sell it, keep it. Don''t leave it with you. It will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Trouble, it means fog hidden village.


    Naruto nodded, injected the chakra seal according to the use method of the storage scroll, and sealed the beheading dagger in the storage scroll.


    Kakashi: How did you find out that if you don''t cut it, you will fall into false death


    Ask this


    It''s troublesome to explain


    Naruto: "intuition. After all, people we didn''t kill with so much strength were solved by a kid at will. It''s always unreasonable."


    Kakashi: "intuition is good. Sometimes it''s the intuition that can save your life."


    Is this... Fooled?


    That feeling is good


    That night, Kakashi and Naruto talked about the four generations of Huoying.


    Naruto is listening.


    The next day, they made a summary of the battle.


    Then Kakashi arranged a training task for everyone.


    Well... It''s the cultivation of chakra''s control - tree climbing.


    The Naruto practiced it in private without difficulty.


    As the eldest lady of the family, hatada never lacks cultivation courses. The use of tree climbing has long been known.


    As for Sasuke, after knowing the principle, he calmed down and focused successfully.


    So the three went straight to the next step, walking on water.


    Perhaps the soul power is more pure, and the control of spiritual power over chakra is also enhanced. Naruto only tried a few times and succeeded.


    Then Naruto began to practice the change of chakra nature.


    Wind attribute and water attribute are carried out at the same time.


    Four hundred bodies, two hundred bodies to cultivate wind attribute, two hundred bodies to cultivate water attribute.


    The cultivation of chakra nature change of wind attribute, and Naruto continues the cultivation method of cutting leaves.


    The of water attribute is to communicate the river with chakra and start practicing by controlling the floating of the river.


    The noumenon is weight-bearing practice, walking and running on the water back and forth on the sea.


    In order to increase the load to 500 kg as soon as possible, so as to open the first door of the eight dunjia.


    Now Naruto''s weight-bearing equipment carries 25%, that is, 205 kg.


    This is the same day that 22 detonating symbols brought great pain and stimulated Naruto''s body, and then nine tail chakra was repaired and upgraded to.


    In Naruto''s opinion, it is impossible to double and meet the requirements of opening the first door for more than three months.


    This also makes Naruto more doubt whether Jiuwei''s method that can be achieved in a month exists or not.


    However, although Naruto doubts, he doesn''t intend to ask. It''s definitely not a good thing when he wants to come.


    A month passed in a hurry in cultivation.


    Kakashi''s injury is almost healed, and the bridge in dazna has been built.


    During this period, cardo''s men tried to find some trouble and gave up.


    After all, bozhiguo is only a small country with backward economy. For businessmen, it is common to give up when the pay is greater than the return.


    When the bridge is completed.


    Hatada: "Naruto Jun, teacher Kakashi called us."


    Naruto: "come on, come on."


    This day is also the day when they return to Muye.


    As for the naming of the bridge, inspired by Naruto, it was named Kakashi bridge.


    Naruto: "funny..."

 Chapter 29

    After the team returned to Muye, they first reported to the third generation Huoying.


    After three generations of Huoying heard that this C-level task was almost A-level difficult, she was speechless and threatened to put dazna on Muye''s blacklist.


    Naruto: "it''s OK. The name of the bridge is Kakashi bridge. I heard that grandpa dazna said he would also engrave the deeds of Muye ninja on the inscription in front of the bridge. It''s also a good publicity."


    Third generation Huoying: "well... This is good."


    "In short, it''s hard for you because of my mistakes. Kakashi left you three to go home and have a good rest for a day."


    The next thing is the time of Py trading between Kakashi and the three generations of Huoying.


    As for the content, Naruto was not interested at all. His heart had already flown to the uncle of the Ninja store.


    How much live steel can be melted after decapitation dagger melting?


    Think there''s a lot of such a big handle?


    Anyway, it''s also one of the seven Ninja swords in Wuyin village. I don''t think it''s too shabby.


    After hearing the release of the third generation Huoying, Naruto rushed out at the first time.


    Even the young fields didn''t catch up, but they could only say see you tomorrow in the back.


    When he came to the tolerance store, in order to guard against the three generations of fire shadow, he confiscated his knife. As early as entering Muye, Naruto asked him to come here directly with his big knife.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The Naruto pushes the door out, and the doorbell on the door rings.


    Naruto: "uncle, how''s it going? Can this broadsword be melted?"


    Uncle was closing his eyes and stroking the ridge of the big knife very solemnly.


    Naruto opened his eyes after pushing the door and entering the rear: "are you sure you want to melt this knife? From the work of this knife, I can feel that this knife is absolutely made by a famous master and its value is immeasurable."


    Naruto: "melted! The best knife is not suitable for my hair. I can make a sword suitable for me with the refined live steel."


    Uncle: "


    He wanted to say it was a famous knife! Its value is definitely not only his materials and workmanship, but also external added value.


    It''s like an antique. Although it''s scrap metal at best, it''s more than hundreds of times, thousands of times and tens of thousands of times better than scrap metal.


    One hundred thousand million is not an exaggeration.


    Uncle: "if you just want live steel, you must buy this knife in exchange for more than refined."


    Naruto: "who will change it?"


    Uncle wants to say that you should change your things.


    Instead of saying it, he suddenly thought of another question.


    The little guy in front of me really doesn''t have the ability to exchange such a precious knife. It''s almost robbed.


    Is the little guy more transparent than he sees?


    Of course, more importantly, Naruto is afraid of trouble.


    Naruto: "uncle, can you change it for me?"


    Uncle: "HMM... can you tell me the origin of this knife? I''ll measure it."


    Naruto: "uncle, don''t you see?"


    The uncle smiled bitterly: "to tell you the truth, although I can barely forge a decent weapon, it is much worse than the real sword casting people. That is why the cost of sword casting is almost small."


    Naruto: "does uncle know Wuyin village?"


    The uncle raised his eyebrows and said, "you mean the legendary village of blood fog?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Uncle: "the village didn''t communicate with the outside world more than ten years ago. I know very little, but I know a lot of terrible legends. How... This knife is related to the ninja village?"


    Naruto: "the village of blood mist is famous for its seven people, and this knife is one of them."


    Uncle: "


    "Can I ask how you got it?"


    Naruto saw that uncle was about to retreat.


    But I don''t regret saying it. The uncle gave him a good feeling, and he didn''t intend to cheat.


    Explain things clearly. If you are willing to do it, do it. If you are not willing to do it, there are other places in the wood leaf that can be forged. It''s a big deal to pit others.


    Then Naruto talked about some things he encountered when he went out to do the task.


    During this period, uncle has closed the door of the store, and even hung a sign of suspension of business outside.


    After listening to Naruto''s story, uncle''s blood that was about to stagnate was boiling.


    Of course, the specific details were not disclosed. After all, many things about Ninja need to be kept secret.


    Uncle: "do you have the right to deal with this knife?"


    Naruto: "of course, I robbed this knife."


    Uncle bit his teeth: "then melt it directly!"


    Naruto: "don''t find someone to change?"


    Uncle: "go and change it?"


    They looked at each other and laughed.


    With a decision, uncle rubbed his hands.


    His technology is relatively general. Although he dreamed of lifting the top material of live steel himself, he never expected to be exposed so early.


    Uncle: "well... Make a discussion... When the materials are extracted... Can you continue to entrust me to forge the sword? I don''t charge money!"


    Naruto: "ah?"


    Naruto was a little surprised that he didn''t charge money. Uncle thought Naruto didn''t want him to build it, so he immediately continued to increase the price.


    Uncle: "don''t worry. Although my casting skills are poor, I will never disgrace this top-grade material, because my father is a real casting master. He left me a lot of valuable information. I can cast a sword for you according to his method."


    "At the same time, if you have any special conditions, I can also meet them. If you need to add materials for casting... If you can take out a small amount, I''m willing to give it all. If there are too many, I''m willing to give 50%."


    Can you still do this?


    How can Naruto understand the desire of a person who is obsessed with casting.


    Seeing that there were such good things, he promised: "OK! Uncle will be in trouble for forging swords in the future!"


    Uncle: "nice boy! It''s my appetite!"


    "Come on, come with me. I''m itching these days and set up the stove again. Now I can directly melt it!"


    Naruto: "can I watch it live?"


    Uncle laughed: "silly boy, how can I not be present when refining live steel?"


    So they closed the shop and left one after another.


    Go straight to the edge of the wood leaf, a sparsely populated place.


    From a distance, you can see that the forging furnace is already hot at this time.


    There is also a rare stone house nearby.


    Uncle was obviously in a good mood today. While preparing to melt the sword, he explained: "this melt sword is also very particular about extracting materials."


    "If you don''t know what metal material the sword contains, it''s a very troublesome thing. You have to distinguish it by knocking, listening to the sound, and other temptations."


    "But since this is a famous Dao, we can trace the source and start directly from the existing information."


    Naruto: "information already available?"


    Uncle: "the more famous the caster is, the easier it is to understand the artifacts, because there will be casters from all over the world who will go to appreciate the artifacts, and the inferred material is one of them."


    "In addition, after we conclude and write the basis, the owner, as an elder, will make comments and publish materials, which is also called argumentation."


    Naruto nodded: "Oh... That is to say, the more powerful the caster, the better he should pack a calf, and then there will be no secret about this sword?"


    Uncle: "poof!"


    Uncle sprayed.

 Chapter 30

    The process of melting the knife was very smooth.


    Because uncle found the information of beheading dagger in his father''s pile of information.


    Then it is to find the extraction method of each substance corresponding to the fused materials and the extraction order of several substances together.


    So the two spent a long time flipping through the materials.


    Because there are too many materials, uncle asked Naruto to follow.


    Naturally, I want to find all the information quickly, but uncle never thought that Naruto''s memory can remember every book he has read in his head.


    This is a cheap Naruto.


    Naruto himself had no intention to say it. The more he read these materials, the more interesting he felt, so he made a lot of money.


    When melting the sword.


    Naruto: "can I turn it over at will?"


    The uncle waved his hand with encouragement: "be careful not to turn over some old pages."


    Therefore, Naruto''s cheating became more and more brazen.


    The uncle watched the railway and saw that Naruto didn''t stare with him and muttered, "this silly boy, if I intercept materials from it, he doesn''t know, it''s too simple and honest."


    However, Naruto had read most of all the information at this time.


    When all the materials were refined, all the knowledge that wanted to cast the sword went away.


    The knowledge of sword casting is mainly divided into three parts.


    The first part is the introduction of materials.


    This includes the types of materials, collection methods, refining, and the subtle differences of materials produced in various regions on sword casting, as well as matters needing attention.


    The second part is the casting technique.


    It includes folding hammer, forging, how to turn the hammer to save strength, how to use strength to save physical strength and increase patience, as well as the preparations to be made before becoming a foundry, how to exercise strong physical capital, as well as the introduction of daily maintenance.


    Through this article, Naruto knows that senior foundry masters can forge bodies by casting swords.


    The third part is fusion and separation.


    This part mainly describes the effect of mutual fusion between various materials and what to do if you want to separate.


    After reading through the three parts, Naruto felt that he had opened the door to the new world.


    The book has been read, but it is still full of aftertaste.


    Uncle came to Naruto: "Naruto?"


    He was going to take some extracts and start the next step after the furnace was turned on.


    At this time, Naruto reported the names of three extracted substances in succession.


    Naruto: "if these three substances are added respectively in the refining, the composite metal fused together can be extracted!"


    Uncle: "what did you say?"


    Naruto recovered: "Oh... I just saw a foundry master talking about this beheading broadsword."


    Uncle: "what''s in the book? Which one? Let me see."


    How to answer?


    There is nothing in the book at all. Those are summarized by him.


    Naruto: "eh? Which book is it? I forgot where to put it."


    Uncle: "it''s all right. Just be sure you''ve seen it in the book. There''s no time to look for it."


    Naruto: "OK! OK!"


    So uncle found three substances according to the name Naruto just announced: "do you decide whether to put it? This one is not good, it is easy to destroy many good materials, but the living steel should not be affected."


    Naruto: "well, throw it in order later. Anyway, in addition to live steel, others are icing on the cake."


    Uncle: "OK, your things, listen to you."


    Naruto calculated silently. According to the knowledge summarized from the materials, this not only does not affect the extraction of live steel, but can consume the substances affecting the precipitation of live steel and increase the extraction amount of live steel.


    However, it is also necessary to lose two kinds of precious materials.


    Overall, blood earned!


    At the same time, it can also verify what you have learned in the book and the accuracy of knowledge.


    Soon, three alloys were extracted from three consecutive substances.


    The first one is soft and sticky.


    The second kind is hard, brittle and honeycomb.


    Third, transparent, almost transparent.


    After testing these metal uncles, he nodded and praised: "this method is good. The first method can increase toughness by adding weapons, the second method can change the structure to increase stability, and the third method can increase chakraton permeability, which is suitable for most casting. It''s worth it!"


    "Naruto, see if you can go back to the book that recorded it. The master is absolutely very human. His theoretical value needs to be studied."


    Naruto: "er... This... There are so many books that I can''t remember clearly."


    Uncle nodded: "this is true. Don''t talk about you. I was dizzy after checking the materials for a while."


    Naruto: "


    Naruto''s heart was very happy. The three substances were successfully extracted, which proved that the theory he derived from the book was correct.


    At the same time, Naruto also raised some interest in casting.


    In particular, forging can also forge the body.


    Now, every trace of strength of the body is further away from the opening of the eight door dunjia.


    Where can I find such a good thing.


    Naruto: "uncle, what conditions do I need if I want to learn forging?"


    Uncle couldn''t help but be stunned: "do you also want to learn casting?"


    Naruto: "yes, I think casting is very powerful. The fusion of the two substances can create so many incredible things, just like God''s creation."


    Uncle: "do you think so?"


    I don''t know if I was stimulated by live steel. Uncle is very simple and excited today.


    So he pointed to the largest hammer on the forging table: "as long as you can rotate this hammer, I can teach you to forge."


    Naruto tried. The hammer was really heavy. It was so cold that he didn''t pick it up.


    Uncle: "don''t bother. No one can pick up the hammer at once, but you can temper it from an early age."


    Naruto: "no! I''ll try. Uncle, wait a minute."


    With that, Naruto took off his clothes outside and leaked out his weight-bearing clothes and weight-bearing protective hands.


    Naruto: "once this thing is injected into chakra, it can be kept for a long time. I have to take it off first."


    Naruto gently put the weight-bearing clothes and weight-bearing wrists on the ground.


    Uncle just glanced and didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, the next moment, Naruto actually carried the big hammer.


    Uncle is shocked. Go pick up Naruto''s hand guard and sink!


    "How much weight are you carrying?"


    Naruto: "25% load, 205 kg in total."


    205 kg, that''s 410 kg! This little guy is so fierce!


    "Bang!"


    The hammer fell and knocked a spark on the iron felt: "how about it, uncle? Am I qualified?"


    Uncle: "yes, you have a natural talent for forging, but I''ll teach you a correct way to exercise your muscles through forging, or you''ll be so tall in the future."


    The right way? Naruto actually knows it.


    The reason for forging is that Naruto doesn''t want to be one meter and five meters to cultivate the eight door dunjia.


    Kai Xiaoli and they must have other correct methods to refine their body. Unfortunately, they didn''t mention it in the eight door dunjia.


    That''s right. Usually, those who can contact the eight door dunjia naturally know the correct method of body refining.


    Naruto, the standard version is obtained through an abnormal way.


    Therefore, seeing that improper weight-bearing exercise is easy to stop the growth of the body, Naruto''s heart was almost desperate.


    As they talked, hot gas began to come out of the refining furnace.


    Uncle saw this surprise and said, "blue and blue steam comes out of the furnace, which is the performance of refining live steel to be out of the furnace!"

 Chapter 31

    Live steel! Come out!


    After cooling, Naruto finally saw the appearance of live steel with his own eyes.


    As described in the book, the whole body is dark blood red with continuous lines.


    Uncle''s excited corner of the eye unexpectedly took a glimmer of crystal, staring at the blood red metal in front of him, "we succeeded!"


    Finally, I couldn''t restrain the joy in my heart. I jumped up happily, just like a child. On the contrary, Naruto was much more calm.


    But I have to say that this is also a sadness.


    A man who met live steel for the first time in more than 20 years.


    And a person who met live steel at the beginning of his career, there is a 20-year gap in values between the two.


    Uncle still praised: "look! Look! Just put it here. It''s a supreme art!"


    A piece of mineral becomes a work of art?


    Only the foundry can produce this kind of aesthetic view


    Uncle: "but... It''s more than I thought!"


    "Come on, weigh how heavy it is."


    Although the live steel seems to have cooled almost, if you touch it with your hand at this time, it can still melt in an instant.


    Huge iron tongs holding the live steel from the new furnace fell on the scale with thermal insulation composite board.


    Staring at the number on the scale, the uncle stared to the limit and shouted, "there''s a kilogram! God! I can''t believe my eyes! A kilogram of live steel is right in front of me!"


    Naruto: "


    Naruto picked his eyelids: "uncle, you can shout louder and let the whole village listen. Maybe you can meet someone who can recognize gold and jade to share the pleasure with you."


    Uncle doesn''t know what gold inlaid jade is, but the meaning of Naruto''s words can be understood.


    He hurriedly covered his mouth, cherished his sin and the truth that misfortune comes out of his mouth. After all, he is such a big man.


    The uncle rubbed his hands in shame, "sorry, I''m so excited."


    "After all, ten grams is enough to make a sword. One kilogram is a hundred famous swords!"


    Naruto''s thought moved: "under normal circumstances, no one casts a sword like this?"


    Uncle: "of course not. This kind of behavior is a waste! A great waste!"


    Naruto thought more and meditated for a moment: "do you think it was a famous man who forged this sword?"


    Uncle touched his chin: "although I have little knowledge, I can''t read this wrong. The sword forged by the master can be felt only by touching it."


    Naruto looked at the number on the scale and said slowly, "I have a guess, Wuyin village... I may have found an unparalleled live steel mine in the past!"


    Uncle was Naruto and began to think about it. At the same time, he put away the live steel as quickly as possible.


    I have to say, your guess is very likely


    "A weapon is used a hundred times more than conventional weapons. This is only refined, and some are not refined in the residue."


    "There''s a problem..."


    Naruto boldly guessed: "is it possible... There are problems with the seven swords of the seven Ninja swords in Wuyin village, eh... If you have the opportunity to collect more, then refine them and confirm them."


    The uncle didn''t think deeply and replied: "then your boy will have to come to me."


    But I don''t know that Naruto really remembers it in his heart.


    The live steel was wrapped by uncle and put in a metal box.


    The more precious the metal is, the more careful it needs to be kept, because even if a residue is dropped, it is tens of thousands of liang of banknotes.


    After packing, the uncle closed his eyes and handed the metal box to Naruto: "put it away and stay in my hand for some time. I''m afraid I''ll be more reluctant to give it to you."


    My heart is complaining about Naruto. This silly boy doesn''t know how lucky he has been.


    He even brought this broadsword to me for smelting. Another person may kill people and steal goods now?


    Oh, oh, I''m really a good man! Um... Great hero!


    But unexpectedly, Naruto didn''t pick it up immediately. Instead, he was silent for a moment and said with worry: "I''m a little uneasy. Uncle, how much does this kilogram of live steel cost?"


    The uncle held the metal box and felt as if he was holding his baby daughter. He turned his eyes and said, "ten grams are priceless, don''t you think?"


    Naruto: "then you say that Wuyin village knows what happens when the beheading dagger falls on the wood leaf?"


    A great surprise means great danger.


    After the surprise, uncle also calmed down.


    The hand touching the metal box also gradually stopped and pressed on the metal box.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little heavy, and things were more troublesome than expected.


    Naruto came up with an idea: "I don''t know if you can forge the knife intact, uncle. Of course, living steel can''t use so much, up to ten grams."


    Uncle''s eyes lit up: "you mean..."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    With Naruto''s strategy, uncle breathed happily: "little guy, I''m more and more optimistic about you. You ghost spirit will be wasted if you''re not a foundry."


    Naruto: "it turns out that all foundry masters are slippery..."


    Uncle: "ha ha ha."


    Then they were busy again.


    At the same time, uncle also began to teach Naruto how to forge by forging.


    Because Naruto had learned and practiced again, he succeeded only after a dozen rounds of hammers, and then naturally gained the uncle''s envious eyes.


    Uncle: "what kind of sword are you going to forge when this broadsword is forged again?"


    Naruto: "don''t worry... To tell you the truth, I can''t use the sword yet..."


    Uncle is speechless. A kid who can''t use a sword has tossed so many things with him.


    It''s a wonderful flower.


    The uncle suggested: "it''s all right. If you learn the secret of forging, you will master the chopping in fencing. Others will sharpen more in actual combat with your intelligence. You can find a good teacher to teach for a period of time."


    It''s easy to say swordsmanship. It can be seen that after getting along with Naruto, uncle''s world outlook began to be rewritten.


    Uncle: "also, if you have the opportunity, go to the iron country to study for a period of time. The warriors there are the place to inherit the essence of swordsmanship. You will benefit a lot when you arrive there. At the same time, forging there is also unique."


    Naruto nodded casually: "I have a chance to go back, but I''m not in a hurry at my age."


    Uncle: "


    It''s a sad thing to mention.


    It touches on the important proposition that a person wants to die more than others.


    But fortunately, uncle''s tolerance is not bad.


    On this day, Naruto played iron for uncle all day, and his muscles and bones got good exercise.


    I just feel comfortable all over. I don''t know how many times smarter it is than what kind of weight-bearing method to practice strength.


    In uncle''s words, the strength trained by weight is clumsy strength, while the strength trained by forging is skillful strength.


    The two complement each other, but they are not the same.


    At night, Naruto was reluctant to give up: "Alas... I have to continue to take those boring tasks tomorrow... I really want to continue to forge iron carefree like this..."


    Uncle said with a bad smile, "do you like this feeling?"


    Naruto: "yes, I feel that if I practice body art or something, I can travel thousands of miles a day."


    Uncle: "it''s not that exaggerated... But it''s almost the same."


    Naruto shrugged.


    Uncle: "I have a good plan that can give you a month to make iron. Do you want to try it?"


    Naruto was skeptical: "true or false? Ninjas don''t have holidays..."


    Uncle smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know tomorrow."


    The next day Naruto came to uncle.


    Uncle''s plan is to release special tasks.


    He asked Naruto to come here to help him. The task level is level C.


    So he was sent to uncle''s door by Kakashi early in the morning, and then left Naruto.


    Naruto: "Mr. Kakashi, this task requires me to be alone?"


    Kakashi: "well... That''s what the mission requirements say."


    "The remark points out that you have damaged a stack of advanced detonators. As compensation, you have to work here for a month."


    what?


    Naruto fool''s eye, is this uncle''s trick?


    That''s wonderful!


    Hata stood aside and worried: "will that man avenge public and private? How much money should he raise to redeem Naruto?"


    Kakashi: "the client said that this is not something that money can solve. The client said that Naruto must play iron for a month, but he realized what hard-earned money is."


    Hata: "Naruto..."


    Naruto listened to a twitch in the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "it''s cruel enough! Cow force!"


    Naruto: "don''t worry, one person works and one person carries. Isn''t it just playing iron for a month? I will never let him underestimate Muye''s Ninja!"


    Hata was already moved in a mess.


    Praise Naruto Jun''s handsome! One man works and one man bears. He should learn from Naruto Jun.


    Hata: "we''ll wait for you to come out!"


    Come out? It doesn''t taste right.


    Naruto: "well... After a month of iron, my body will be stronger. Don''t slack off outside. Come on and practice!"


    Hata: "Hmm!"

 Chapter 32

    After Kakashi left with Sasuke and Hata, Naruto was taken to the place where the sword was cast by the store manager''s uncle.


    Naruto''s face was full of piety and awe: "your plan is really awesome. My admiration for you is second only to faith."


    The store manager''s uncle threw a peach at Li and said, "where, your acting skills are also good. Flirting with your sister is as hot and pure as green!"


    After flattering each other, the two like-minded guys began to continue their work yesterday.


    Naruto as like as two peas, the manager of the shop keeper, on the one hand, compared the material share and the data, and determined to create a same sharp beheaded knife.


    For three consecutive days, after four or five failures, they finally ushered in an almost perfect release.


    Uncle Store Manager: "I think... We can try to use live steel."


    Naruto: "let''s start. Anyway, if something goes wrong, the live steel can still be refined."


    So two days later, after three failures, the fourth furnace succeeded!


    The store manager uncle is very excited. This is the first time he has successfully created a treasure knife containing such a priceless thing as live steel.


    Naruto suggested: "it''s too new and needs to be made old."


    Store Manager uncle Huanran Dawu: "reasonable!"


    Then the store manager uncle washed and polished repeatedly through some materials that could restrain the live steel, and finally made a brand-new big knife old.


    Naruto: "it''s more perfect to tie the used hand protection cloth without cutting it. Unfortunately, the cloth was blown up by the detonator..."


    The uncle of the store manager thought so.


    Store Manager uncle: "then what about this knife?"


    Naruto: "it''s natural to change hands and sell it, but you should sell it indiscriminately as if you don''t understand this knife. Don''t you like Amoy babies in the general antique market?"


    Store Manager uncle: "your boy is born to do big things."


    Singing and laughing is bad.


    A knife was disposed of, and the steel money they spent these two days was doubled back.


    This is the effect of pressing the price to the extreme.


    It can be seen how hot this knife is.


    Wood leaf naturally received some news about this.


    But I don''t know what I sold is fake.


    A dark Ninja asked three generations of Huoying: "three generations of Huoying adults, do you want to buy it back? After all, the value of that knife..."


    The third generation Huoying shook his head: "the trouble brought by that knife is much more valuable than itself. Originally, I was a little worried that Naruto took the knife as his own. Now he has sold it. Although he sold it at a garbage price, the trouble is finally getting rid of it."


    Ninja, step back.


    The third generation of Huoying muttered to himself: "I should thank the store manager of the Ninja store. The store manager thought he had some eyesight, so he lobbied Naruto to sell the knife. At the same time, in order to compensate, or really feel the potential of the little guy, he taught him to forge his ability to fight and endure his body. Naruto won''t lose in this deal."


    The third generation Huoying nodded. Feeling that it was so, he continued to deal with other copywriting.


    Naruto has been playing iron for a week.


    In addition, because there is no lack of money and food, people have become more vigorous, and their eyes show a sense of heroism.


    There is also a kind of people who practice physical skills. Some of them are full of spirit.


    The uncle of the store manager looked at the casting furnace with dull eyes: "Naruto, are you sure you don''t need to build a sword?"


    Naruto continued to strike the iron and said without looking back: "... Uncle store manager, if you are itchy, you can directly build it, as long as you don''t use up the live steel for me."


    After the live steel is refined, it is sent to the store manager''s uncle.


    They may really have the same taste, and the trust between them is also built quickly.


    In fact, Naruto doesn''t know that this is the effect of the improvement of soul power and perception.


    Also called psychic awareness, it is the intuition of danger and people''s intimacy through appearance.


    Store Manager uncle: "but I can''t make it if you don''t ask..."


    Naruto: "


    The uncle of the store manager still has this problem... I don''t think it needs to be cured. It''s very good.


    I was worried about whether the live steel would be wasted.


    Don''t worry now.


    Naruto looked back at uncle. At this time, uncle stared at the forging furnace with dull eyes, like a salted fish who lost his dream. He couldn''t help but think about it and said, "Uncle store manager, why don''t you forge me a sword suitable for wind attribute?"


    The store manager uncle clapped his hands and instantly resurrected: "I''ll wait for you."


    Well, in fact, Naruto intended to build it after cultivating the ice attribute.


    Think about it. I don''t know when to wait.


    The store manager uncle approached Naruto: "what about other requirements?"


    Naruto: "the sword leader should make it according to the sword I have now. It''s also straight. Don''t use the grid."


    Store Manager uncle: "yes."


    Naruto: "then select the material, add a Fengjing stone, add a Shuijing stone, use the honeycomb alloy extracted by the big knife, the transparent Jiacha carat permeability, and the soft and capricious. The main body is made of green grain steel and 30g live steel. How do you feel?"


    The store manager''s uncle has been silly.


    Uncle of the store manager: "wind refined stone and water refined stone increase the check carat transparency of wind attribute and water attribute. Will you change the two check carat properties?"


    Naruto: "just master a little bit. The wind attribute can cut off a finger thick branch, and the water can control a bowl of water to float."


    Store Manager uncle: "


    After meeting Naruto, he felt that his world outlook had been refreshing.


    Uncle of the store manager: "so I have no doubt. The green grain steel can be compatible with both wind and water. It''s very good. It seems that you have a good idea of this sword."


    Naruto: "yes..."


    Shopkeeper, uncle: "but... Thirty grams of live steel is a bit of a waste. After all, the live steel is only infiltrated into the whole handle. Only ten grams, no... The volume of your sword needs only five grams to complete the penetration of the whole sword. When the sword is broken, the live steel will also be taken back to the part of the sword handle with the essence of the broken part at the breaking moment."


    Naruto: "but when live steel and green grain steel are together, the ductility of the sword body will be enhanced. When chakra is injected, the sword can be extended three times as long as it wants."


    Store Manager uncle: "elongation? Isn''t that the property of extended steel?"


    Naruto: "yes, but the combination of live steel and green grain steel will also stimulate this property, but the difference is that it is not as abnormal as it has just changed. Well... The book says that the pile on your left is down to the twelfth book, page 23 and line 8."


    The store manager''s uncle looked through it according to Naruto''s instructions: "nest grass!"


    HMM... this curse was recently learned from Naruto by the store manager''s uncle. He feels very sonorous and powerful. This sentence can''t express his mood at this time.


    Uncle Store Manager: "when did you memorize all my books?"


    Naruto: "er... I just wrote it down... Well, it''s the metal I expected after all."


    The store manager''s uncle looked falsely: "really?"


    Naruto nodded with innocence and sincerity: "Mm-hmm."


    Store Manager uncle: "since you can remember this so clearly, why don''t you put the others up? Do you know you''re wasting your talent!"


    Naruto''s expression suddenly solidified: "..."


    Store Manager uncle: "from today on, carry two copies to me the day before you leave!"


    Naruto doesn''t know what kind of expression he wants to squeeze out on his face now: "..."


    I really met a good master.


    However, Naruto suddenly thought of one thing. Such a good master, he still doesn''t know the name of the store manager''s uncle


    Naruto: "that store manager uncle... I find I don''t know your name yet. What should I call you?"


    Store Manager uncle: "


    Store Manager uncle: "let me see, I''m confused by your anger."


    Naruto: "


    Store Manager uncle: "forget it, you''d better call me store manager uncle..."


    Naruto: "


    Did you forget your name?


    As a result, Naruto really called the store manager uncle directly

 Chapter 33

    When using the sword of live steel, uncle should be cautious.


    Moreover, none of the other materials is ordinary.


    Therefore, the forging was delayed for several days. After reading a lot of data and calculating the best material proportion, the construction began.


    The quenching materials can now be completely handed over to Naruto. His pair of sledgehammers have been waved very well.


    The integration of materials also needs uncle to do it himself. After all, his eyesight and feeling than Naruto can''t be achieved by reading a few books.


    Wind refined stone and water refined stone are ground into fine powder, which are fused with the green grain steel by burning and forging to form two unique lines, and then screwed together again after thousands of times of stacking, which is more mysterious.


    Then add the three alloys extracted from the beheading broadsword.


    The quantity is not much, but it is calculated carefully and proportionally.


    Finally, live steel is added.


    Repeatedly stack and use Naruto''s chakra pregnancy and nutrition catalyst.


    In the words of the store manager, the sword forged in this way is more suitable for Naruto.


    At the last time, you need to sacrifice the sword.


    With Naruto''s blood.


    The store manager said it would make the sword spiritual.


    There is nothing in these books. Naruto did as he said, although he didn''t feel any difference in the end.


    Store Manager: "will you take two swords in the future?"


    Naruto: "no, just one."


    Store Manager: "why don''t you try your new sword with your original sword."


    Naruto: "how to try? Right cut?"


    To tell you the truth, the sword Naruto who participated in forging it bit by bit couldn''t bear to let him fight with other weapons.


    Store Manager: "if you feel bad, you can inject a little chakra."


    Then Naruto injected into the sword, and chakra was about to split into another sword.


    Store Manager: "wait!"


    Naruto was so nervous that he was praised by the store manager and hung to his waist.


    Store Manager: "since you inject chakra into one of the swords, do you have to treat the other one the same? Why don''t you test it? If it''s okay, if it''s broken, do it again. Anyway, there are still two weeks left, which is enough."


    Naruto: "


    Finally, he cut it down and injected the same amount of chakra into the two swords.


    "Po..."


    It doesn''t belong to the sound of metal intersection. The original unused sword was directly cut into two sections like tofu.


    Look at the newly made handle. It doesn''t even have a scratch.


    Naruto: "nest grass! So cow!"


    Store Manager: "no, can you afford so many precious materials?"


    "This sword is as famous as those famous swords as long as it is a little pregnant. Of course, don''t compare it with grass pheasant sword."


    Naruto looked at the store manager and said, "did you cut corners in the past?"


    That''s a sword of 500000 Liang. 500000 Liang is almost all materials, and the cost of workmanship can be ignored.


    The store manager rolled his eyes: "try cutting the kitchen knife with that broken sword, and still cut iron like mud."


    Naruto really went to the house and tried a kitchen knife.


    Not as exaggerated as the store manager said, but he still cut off a kitchen knife with a knife, and there was no blade.


    This seems to show that the newly forged sword is indeed extraordinary.


    Store Manager: "give this new sword a name. As a sword, it should have its own name."


    Naruto was still very sensible at this time. He hurriedly said, "this sword was made by the store manager with great efforts. The store manager, please name it."


    The store manager was really happy: "then I''m not polite."


    Store Manager: "when this sword is waved, I feel really beautiful, just like a beauty waving her sleeve."


    Naruto: "wait, are you sure you''re not insulting me? The beauty waved her sleeve. Do you mean I''m thin and weak?"


    Store Manager: "play with eggs. I''m talking about the beauty of the sword. It has nothing to do with you."


    Naruto: "


    Store Manager: "don''t interrupt. I haven''t finished yet. It makes me feel like a beauty waving her sleeve, so I''m going to name her green sleeve. Green sleeves, beautiful clothes."


    Naruto: "is it green sleeve?"


    Store Manager: "yes! Green sleeve!"


    Then he stared at Tongling''s big eyes, which meant to stare Naruto to death if he didn''t agree.


    Naruto: "well, then green sleeves."


    When the wind blows, the sword sounds as if a spirit responds.


    The wind remains the same, the sword stops, adding charm.


    Naruto: "did my ear break just now?"


    The store manager stared at the sword. The body of the sword was like stars. The stars looked disorderly, but there seemed to be traces to follow.


    The store manager shook his head: "you don''t understand. We may have forged an amazing sword. We should be pregnant and raised more in the future. We must not neglect it."


    Naruto felt that the store manager said, "how to get pregnant? Take a bath? Wipe incense?"


    Store Manager: "it''s enough to kill more people."


    Naruto: "


    There is a sword, but Naruto can''t use it yet


    The store manager cut two wooden swords to instruct Naruto.


    How could Naruto miss such a good opportunity.


    Quickly follow the store manager.


    Although he has Muye swordsmanship in his head, the three-day and moon dance of Muye swordsmanship generates three, and three parts accelerate to the extreme and attack the enemy.


    It uses magic to confuse the enemy''s judgment and weaken the enemy''s perception of the surrounding things and time.


    In other words, the speed is not very fast in essence.


    The art itself is just the fusion of Ninja and sword.


    It''s not the same thing as kendo.


    Store Manager: "the sword is a tool for killing and cutting. If you want to learn, you need to know what fear is!"


    Naruto: "fear? Fear? Kill?"


    Store Manager: "it means a little, but you are a ninja, not a warrior. Your killing intention should be contained without hair. What you pay attention to is hiding, erratic, blowing like the wind, and traceless like tears."


    Naruto: "


    Fortunately, he is not a 12-year-old boy in his soul. It''s strange if he can''t understand his mother.


    And even if he can barely understand what uncle said now.


    But I just know how to do it.


    Naruto: "can the store manager tell me what to do? I''m a little square..."


    The store manager is unfathomable: "you don''t need to do anything now. These words are like a seed sown in your heart. In the future, you only need to pay a little attention and experience in the battle, and you will bear your own fruit, that is your fear."


    "Of course, if you want to have a profound experience, you need to go to the iron country and fight a real swordsman."


    "The real Kendo is not what the Ninjas do now, but if the Ninjas understand the real Kendo, they will stimulate more powerful power. One of the Muye did it, but now it''s gone."


    One person did it?


    Naruto thought, "you can''t say Muye Baiya? Qimukakashi''s father?"


    Store Manager: "eh? You know? Good."


    Well


    Naruto: "then your seed has been sown. What will you do later?"


    "Let''s just stand like this? Holding a wooden sword foolishly?"


    Store Manager: "


    "Come and attack me with the sword in your hand."


    Finally, the two began to fight together.


    In fact, the store manager is not just a big talker. Naruto''s strength is not weak now, but he is still pressed to become a grandson.


    Store Manager: "in the future, you will compete with me before making iron every morning and evening."


    So far, there are two weeks before the one month mandate.

 Chapter 34

    The last two weeks once again showed the power of shadow body.


    The noumenon of Naruto removes three meals and rest from morning to night, which is Blacksmithing.


    When he could wield the hammer flexibly, Naruto began to strike with weight.


    In the words of the store manager, it''s good to learn Qiaojin from Zhuojin.


    Then fight the store manager separately.


    At the same time, there are two hundred people. One hundred are cutting wood with wind, and the other one is learning to control water.


    For Naruto''s young body chakra is so abnormal, the store manager''s biggest feeling is jealousy.


    Therefore, in the war, they are ruthless and often pull Naruto''s split to explode.


    Two weeks passed, and soon the last day came. Naruto put down his hammer.


    Naruto said, "Master Manager, let me invite you to dinner on the last day to thank you for your cultivation of me this month."


    In this month, Naruto learned a lot, and even had self-confidence and Bai Zhen was fighting alone with his strength. These were the credit of uncle, so he really wanted to thank him.


    Store Manager: "invite me to dinner? Go to a restaurant? That''s so boring. Why don''t we hunt some game and let your little guy taste my craft to make sure you enjoy it."


    Naruto smiled happily: "OK! Just listen to uncle."


    The store manager didn''t brag. Naruto really enjoyed it.


    What rabbit, fish, snake and wild boar, two people eat. If ordinary people see them, they will be scared and think they have met a monster.


    The amount of food is no longer human.


    This change is more and more obvious with the continuous strengthening of Naruto''s body.


    When the store manager saw Naruto eating vigorously, he said proudly, "how delicious?"


    Naruto''s mouth was full of oil: "delicious! I''m afraid it''s hard to swallow what others have done after eating the store manager''s craft."


    The store manager was even happier: "yes, you have a sweet mouth. I like the way you can take pictures of the right place."


    Naruto said bluntly: "... I''m telling the truth."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "that''s why you took the right place."


    They looked at each other and laughed happily.


    After the sweeping of a meal, uncle took out the metal box containing live gold and said to Naruto, "I said, are you sure you want to leave that thing with me?"


    Naruto lay lazily on the ground with his stomach in his arms and said lazily, "put me here. I don''t have time to forge. Uncle magnify, that''s good. I''ll come to you when I need to forge new things."


    The store manager simply accepted it and patted the metal box: "OK! Since you can trust me, I''ll accept it."


    When the rest was running out, the store manager uncle came to the store with Naruto.


    The store manager proudly pointed to the house with his thumb: "see if you can use it."


    Naruto, this is a free rhythm!


    But he doesn''t intend to kill uncle. After all, uncle is a good man.


    Pointing to the detonator in the counter, he said, "yes! Detonator!"


    The store manager was amused. "I said you bought more than forty before? You ran out of them?"


    Naruto''s eyes lingered on several different detonators, "if you run out, how can you grab that good knife."


    The store manager raised his eyebrows, nodded and exclaimed, "forty detonating symbols for one kilogram of live steel? It''s worth buying and selling!"


    Then he gave Naruto a stack of detonating symbols that were obviously two levels higher, a total of 15.


    The store manager pointed to the detonator and said, "this is a high-level detonator. One will cost tens of thousands of Liang. Take it easy. You''ll have to charge you for buying this next time."


    A ten thousand one shot amulet?


    Isn''t that power worth 20 ordinary ones?


    This thing is good!


    You have to hide. Don''t let Mr. Kakashi know.


    So Naruto asked for more than 40 ordinary ones to be put on the bright side to divert Kakashi''s attention.


    The detonating symbol was sent out, and the store manager was suddenly worried: "you have to be careful with so many detonating symbols. If something happens, you can take it yourself. Don''t say you bought it from me."


    Naruto repeatedly promised: "well, I''m sure I won''t say you''re here."


    "I''ll leave the store manager and come back to you when I need something."


    Store Manager: "be smart when performing tasks. No matter how simple tasks are, many geniuses die before they really grow up."


    The store manager''s entrustment moved Naruto a little. He replied with a smiling face: "yes, there are multiple shadows. I dare not guarantee my ticket for other skills, but my ability to escape is absolutely first-class."


    The store manager nodded approvingly: "well... Yes, and green sleeve. Don''t show people easily. Be careful when you meet someone who knows the knife."


    Naruto: "I also understand the truth of embracing his sin."


    Store Manager: "the words are very novel. Don''t talk too much nonsense. Let''s go. Take this with me. I have some experience in forging a sword and a special hammer for you on this scroll. You have great forging talent. Don''t waste it."


    Naruto gave a disciple gift: "I thank Master guiwan for his teachings."


    Ghost pill is not only the name of the store manager, but also the name inherited and cast by the store manager.


    The store manager claimed that he was not qualified to inherit the name, so he only asked Naruto to call himself the store manager master.


    But at the moment of parting, Naruto still couldn''t help but make a disciple ceremony to show his gratitude to the store manager.


    Looking at Naruto''s back, the store manager took a deep breath.


    Exclaimed: "nice little guy, smart, talented and willing to bear hardships. He deserves the girl Chiba. It''s a pity that there is a girl he likes, or he can have a son-in-law."


    "HMM... Chiba will come in a few days. It should be interesting for them to meet. They are both cultivation maniacs. Tut tut."


    Naruto returns home and opens the storage scroll sent by the store manager.


    Inside the scroll is a hammer, a long handle hammer used to forge steel.


    But surprisingly, it is not heavy, but very light.


    Looking at the metal texture and lines on the hammer head, Naruto had a thought, had a guess, and tried to inject some chakra into it.


    The weight of the hammer increases with time.


    As Naruto guessed, the material of the hammer is the same as the heavy metal block on his body.


    Naruto''s heart was warm: "let the store manager master bother..."


    Pick up another scroll, which is full of casting experience.


    Put down the scroll, Naruto combed his income from this world to now.


    Today, the most outstanding ability is naturally the art of multiple shadow separation.


    It can be said that without multiple shadow separation, he could not pass the graduation examination.


    He couldn''t have made such rapid progress without the art of multiple shadow separation.


    The second precious thing belongs to chakra, who has obtained four attributes: the wind that devours the original Naruto, the ghost brother and the water that will not be cut, the white ice, and the Yang attribute of nine tails.


    Although Naruto can''t control any of them now, it has absolutely extraordinary significance for the future.


    Not to mention anything else, Naruto has benefited a lot from Jiuwei''s Yang attribute alone. Jiuwei''s Yang attribute has a strong healing ability. His strength improvement in this month depends on chakra''s potential healing ability to imperceptibly repair his body.


    Even the store manager was full of praise for his progress speed.


    Liancheng is not a man, but a human monster.


    Third, forging skills that can temper the body and forging knowledge.


    The forging skill that can harden the body will not help Naruto. Only that knowledge is enough for him to become a respected sword maker.


    The fourth is the newly made sword, green sleeve.


    The treasure sabres made of 500000 Liang can cut iron like mud, and their power can be seen in general.


    At the same time, when injected into chakra, the sword body can be extended three times with the mind.


    With the dual attributes of wind and water, chakra''s permeability is perfect!


    The fifth is the practice of swordsmanship.


    If the weight is removed, Naruto has self-confidence and white justice to deal with hundreds of rounds, of course without using ice escape, sunglasses and ice crystals.


    Sixth, doubles, Transfiguration.


    The combination of avatar and multi shadow avatar is simply wonderful.


    In addition, Naruto also has a valuable piece of live steel stored in the store manager.


    And bank cards, and more than 5 million taels.


    Naruto was suddenly aware that he had found his own way on the bloody road of ninja.


    Get up and lift the load on your body to 50% load, 410 kg.


    It''s heavy and not suitable. When walking, you have to use water. The skill of walking will gather chakra at your feet. If you don''t, it''s easy to step out of a pit on the ground.


    But I managed to wear it.


    Naruto: "when you can get used to this weight, the first door of the eight door dunjia should be ok..."


    Originally, this time would be very long, at least three months, or even half a year, but after learning the casting technique that can harden the body, this time has been greatly reduced.

 Chapter 35

    The next day, Naruto returned to the team.


    A month''s absence of Naruto made Hata want to die. Now I see a little red face: "Naruto Jun, I don''t feel a month''s absence. Have you grown tall?"


    Naruto touched his head and measured Sasuke: "ah? Am I tall?"


    Naruto looked at Sasuke, who also looked at Naruto seriously.


    At this time, the Naruto''s hair is a little long. It should be that he hasn''t had a haircut for a month. Of course, this is not the point.


    The point is that Sasuke feels an unspeakable and fierce momentum on Naruto.


    Sasuke: "yes, there have been great changes."


    "Oh, Naruto is back."


    Kakashi''s voice came from behind. Everyone was used to this Kakashi who was late every time.


    Kakashi: exactly. I have three movie tickets here. You can go to see a movie tomorrow


    cinema ticket?


    After receiving the movie ticket, Naruto''s name is Princess Fengyun.


    In other words, they''re going to the snow country?


    Please... Why can''t the task of their team be as normal as other classes?


    I just took a C-level task from Keng father last month. Now I''m going to the snow country again?


    This is A-level task!


    Kakashi gave the movie tickets to the three and left in a hurry.


    Before leaving, Kakashi said, "I have something to do for our next task. You can have a good exchange if you haven''t seen each other for three months. I''ll see you at the cinema tomorrow. Bye."


    Three people: "


    The real comes and goes like the wind.


    As for the task to be done tomorrow, it is not mentioned at all, which makes Naruto difficult to put forward.


    Sadness


    On the contrary, Hatoya was very excited. He held the movie ticket in his hands and said with expectation: "so... We''re going to see a movie tomorrow?"


    As he spoke, he secretly glanced at Naruto.


    Naruto''s heart was hard to say, and he couldn''t get excited. He was like a wilted eggplant. He said excitedly: "it should be..."


    It''s good to watch movies with Hata, but when I think of going to the snow country


    It''s another thrilling trip with your head tied to your belt


    Naruto looked like a basin of water, which watered out most of the properties of the young field. His fingers nodded on his chest. He was a little lost: "Naruto gentleman... Don''t want to go?"


    Naruto: "it''s not, it''s just... I suddenly have an ominous hunch."


    Sasuke glanced slightly at the ominous omen.


    He has been paying attention to Naruto. The last time Naruto said an ominous hunch, he soon came out without cutting.


    Sasuke looked at the movie ticket in his hand and said, "do you mean that this movie ticket will be related to the task?"


    Naruto nodded: "the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken and sends three movie tickets for no reason. How can there be a good thing."


    Sasuke: "


    It seems to make sense


    Naruto suddenly came to the spirit: "by the way, you all have special training in the month I''m away?"


    It''s better to have it. Otherwise, we can''t do this task. Maybe the mission will be destroyed.


    Sasuke: "well... I learned shadow separation from Mr. Kakashi."


    Shadow separation? Funny? What''s the use of chakra''s shadow separation?


    No, there will still be Mao Yong, but why not learn from a thousand birds!


    Liver pain


    The output of the team is not output, which makes it agile and saves life... Tired


    But... If Sasuke can score a lot... That''s good.


    With the last glimmer of expectation, Naruto tentatively asked, "so... How much can you divide now?"


    Sasuke couldn''t see anything from the movie ticket, so he put the movie ticket in his pocket and replied, "under the condition of ensuring the attack power, it can be divided into five and ten minutes."


    Mom... What can five separate bodies do


    The last glimmer of expectation went out. Before starting, Naruto saw that there was no light ahead.


    Turn your attention to Hata.


    Xiaotian''s hands are still poking and poking at each other in front of her chest. "I can play all the 64 palms of gossip. I learned another empty palm."


    Xiaotian is pretty reliable, but it would be great if he could learn Bagua palm to return to heaven. But it seems impossible. At this stage, it seems that only Ning cijun, a great genius with full physical skill talent, has learned it.


    Naruto encouraged: "good, good Hatta."


    The young farmland face is red and shy, two fingers continue to point in front of the chest.


    This month, I felt that I was not enough. I found my father for special training in order to help Naruto in future tasks.


    Now, after listening to Naruto''s encouragement, I only feel that the fatigue I have suffered in this month has been cured in an instant.


    We have to work harder in the future. Hata cheered himself up in his heart.


    Sasuke shifted the topic to Naruto: "what are your moves? Have you gained a lot in this month?"


    Naruto: "my moves... Are not suitable for fighting. You can use shadow to separate yourself."


    Sasuke immediately performed the art of shadow separation and separated a separate body.


    Naruto nodded, took out the green sleeve sword, held the handle with both hands, and the wind attribute changed.


    Vertical split!


    Sasuke stepped back to avoid. He avoided the blade, but he was still broken.


    Sasuke''s face was dignified: "this is..."


    Naruto then wielded his sword and cleaved at a branch.


    The sword did not touch the branch, but the branch was directly stirred to pieces.


    Naruto explained: "the application of the change of chakra nature of wind attribute is still immature, but the destructive power is amazing. The sword edge can extend three meters forward."


    It is not Naruto''s intention to crush the branches. Naruto''s intention is to cut them flat from the middle.


    Today''s situation seems to be devastating, but the essence is that Naruto''s control over wind attribute is not skilled enough.


    When the incision can converge into a line, the power of wind attribute chakra will be brought into full play.


    Sasuke exclaimed, "it''s a strong move."


    Next Naruto tried hatada''s skill again.


    Very good. The acupoints are accurate. Once the acupoints are sealed by Hata, chakra will be sealed.


    For ninjas, losing chakra is almost being slaughtered.


    After all, even if it is body art, powerful moves also need chakra support.


    The speed of the fledgling field entering the 64 palm state of the eight trigrams is also very fast. It should be a skill similar to instant body skill in body art. If you want to get rid of it, in addition to using split body art and double body art, you can only reluctantly try it by lifting all the weight on your body and breaking out with all your strength.


    However, Naruto knows that this does not mean that the fledgling field is strong.


    The problem of fledgling farmland is not the development of noumenon strength, but the weakness of character.


    Hesitation and compassion are deadly things for ninjas without absolute strength.


    To sum up the current situation of Sasuke and Hata, it is the person who needs to output skills at this point who needs to protect his life. The person who needs to protect his life can''t protect his life because of lack of experience


    If Sasuke learned from qianniao and Hata learned from Huitian, what are the fears of this mission?


    Even if you can''t Ko the whole audience, you can save your life.


    Alas


    Who should carry this pot?


    HMM... Sasuke''s learning of shadow separation may be influenced by his multiple shadow separation


    But this pot is so wronged.


    He learned multiple shadow separation because chakrado had no place to make


    I scolded two disappointing teammates in my heart. Naruto thought of another thing. His skill tree seems to be a little biased


    Spiral pill, at the level of tolerance, as long as it is hit, it will turn over the enemy with one blow, and there is no pressure at all.


    And he reversed the order between the change of chakra nature of cultivating wind attribute and learning spiral pill


    Blame who? Blame the store manager!


    The innocent shop manager uncle, who was lying with a gun, sneezed while stretching, so he didn''t lift himself a somersault.

 Chapter 36

    The next day, three people came to the cinema with the movie tickets sent by Mr. Kakashi.


    I watched the princess of the wind and cloud.


    The story tells the story of a poor princess who led her people to defeat the rebels and successfully restore the country.


    Very determined.


    After the film was released, it was highly praised, and many people were even moved to tears.


    Including the young field.


    With tears in her eyes and a red face, "Naruto Jun, Princess Fengyun is really great."


    Naruto: "


    It can be seen that the young field is surrounded by powder.


    Naruto sighed and saw the real person later. I hope hatada won''t be too excited.


    After coming out of the cinema, Kakashi also appeared.


    Kakashi raised his hands and said, "good morning, everyone. Is the movie good?"


    Early


    For Kakashi''s concept of time


    The little stars in hatada''s eyes, and the deep gratitude to the person who gave the film: "good looking! Thank teacher Kakashi so much. Princess Fengyun is so good-looking."


    Kakashi was embarrassed to scratch his head and squinted with a smile: "it''s good to look good. In the final analysis, it has something to do with our task."


    It''s like the smile of an old fox. It''s not good at first sight.


    Naruto make complaints about him.


    Kakassi continued: "cough, in view of your excellent performance in the mission in the kingdom of Bo, the three generations of Huoying adults should give us a special mission this time."


    "Is to escort the female owner to the snow country to shoot a sequel."


    Hata''s eyes were not small at first. After hearing the news, they grew bigger and bigger. Obviously, their sense of surprise and happiness burst: "really? Can you see Princess Fengyun? It''s great!"


    Sasuke and Naruto looked at each other.


    You can understand each other without communicating.


    Three movie tickets are really weasels paying New Year''s greetings to chickens.


    Kakashi: "and because the escort is a big star, the mission level is A."


    "The task has a high score and gives more bonuses. This task is the representative of the best task with less life and more money."


    "Since you have suffered a lot in the task of the kingdom of Bo, three generations of Huoying adults specially granted this task to our class."


    Hearing this song, people felt that even their intestines and stomach twitched.


    God TM''s special approval. I wish we had made a heroic sacrifice earlier!


    Can we not accept this kind of reward! Ah?


    Kakashi spoke enthusiastically: "also, when this task comes back, it is almost the period of the tolerance test. If you do well in this task, I will recommend you to take the tolerance test."


    Naruto: "


    Chinese forbearance test?


    He would rather not take the Chinese forbearance exam.


    Two villages died in a row. The film level examination is dangerous enough to be recorded in the annals of the ninja world.


    Kakashi: let''s go. I''ll take you to meet our client


    Seeing that everyone was not in high spirits except the fledgling field, Kakashi himself could not rise, and finally pulled out his smiling face in exchange for the dead fish eye.


    Walking into the studio, the staff saw Muye''s forehead and greeted him: "are you Muye''s ninja? You came just in time. The third Taifu went to find Miss fengxuehua. You can help us find Miss fengxuehua."


    Wind and snow painting is the heroine of the princess of the wind and cloud film, which is the object that everyone wants to protect.


    At the same time, another identity is the princess of the snow country. Of course, the identity of the princess is unknown to everyone in the team except Naruto.


    The princess has been trying to escape recently because she doesn''t want to return to the snow country.


    The reason why she doesn''t want to go back is that Fenghua Xiaoxue knows that if the uncle who usurped the throne knows that she is still alive, he will kill her.


    Kakashi: your mission is coming. Find Miss fengxuehua


    What else can Naruto say?


    Go to work.


    If you remember correctly, there are four enemies in this mission.


    Big boos, the younger brother of the owner''s father, that is, the owner''s uncle.


    With the chakra armor developed by the snow country, the chakra of water attribute and wind attribute can be combined without blood inheritance limit to use ice escape ninja.


    He also has three men, namely:


    There was a feud with Kakashi, wolf tooth avalanche.


    With chakra armor, the flying female Ninja crane wings blow snow.


    Chakra armor is a winter bear freezing rain with capture effect.


    What these four people have in common is that they all use the special chakra armor of the snow country.


    Xiaotian opened his eyes and found the target: "yes! Princess Fengyun is by the river in the south! No! A group of bad guys surrounded the princess!"


    The bad guys surrounded the princess?


    Hatada suddenly accelerated and Naruto followed.


    Then I saw the crew members and bodyguards who ran out in armor to chase the female owner.


    A female owner in hatada was surrounded. The soul of the fans woke up and shouted, "you people, let go of the princess!"


    Naruto was about to stop Xiaotian, but Xiaotian suddenly accelerated and the 64 palms of gossip came out.


    Naruto''s weight is still on him. Where can he catch up.


    By the time he arrived, a crowd had been put to the ground.


    Naruto twitches at the corners of his mouth, and fledgling fields are fierce sometimes


    Hatada: "Princess Fengyun, can you sign for me?"


    Wind and snow painting: "you are..."


    Hatada: "we are the Ninjas of Muye. This time we are responsible for protecting you to the snow country. At the same time, I am also your fan. Can you sign my name, princess?"


    The wind and snow painting frowned and looked disgusted: "who wants to go to the snow country, get out of the way... I don''t need your protection."


    Then he raised his hand and pushed away the young field.


    Turn over and get on the horse.


    Young Tian was stunned in situ, dazed with paper and pen in his hand.


    Naruto comforted: "Alas... The princess doesn''t seem to get along well..."


    "Hata? Are you okay?"


    Young farmland shook his head: "I''m fine. I don''t think she is such a person."


    Naruto felt that he didn''t hear what hatada said: "ah?"


    Hatada looked up and said seriously, "I don''t think she''s annoying."


    Naruto: "


    Just pushed away, Naruto wants to ask where this feeling comes from.


    Women''s intuition?


    Does that thing really exist?


    Naruto: "then let''s continue to chase?"


    Hata: "Mm-hmm."


    Well


    At this time, the wind and snow painting has disappeared from sight on a horse.


    Hata was about to open his white eyes. Naruto stopped him: "don''t open your white eyes all the time. Now white eyes bear a lot of burden for you. Let''s just follow the mark of the horse''s hoof."


    Once again catch up with wind and snow painting. Wind and snow painting has rode across several streets and entered a bar.


    Xiaotian came to the wind and snow painting.


    Feng Xuehua looked up at several people: "you... Really don''t give up... I won''t sign for you, and I will never go to the snow country!"


    I really want to knock her unconscious and carry her directly


    Am I too violent?


    Naruto stood aside and reflected.


    Intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the guests in the bar.


    "Ding Ling!"


    The door of the bar was pushed open again.


    It was Kakashi who came with a man with round eyes.


    The person with round framed glasses is the client of this task, the shallow three Taifu.


    The third Taifu was in a hurry: "Miss Feng Xuehua, the ship to the snow country is about to set sail. If you''re not faster..."


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by the wind and snow painting and said, "that''s it. Princess Fengyun won''t take this thief ship."


    The third Taifu said eagerly, "how can you? What are you talking about?"


    Feng Xuehua doesn''t care: "isn''t this very good? Isn''t it common? When making a sequel, change the protagonist and director..."


    The third Taifu shouted, "please stop talking nonsense!"


    "The role of Princess Fengyun comes out to paint you. There is no other"


    "Moreover, if you don''t do it this time, your career... Can''t go to a new level."


    Wind and snow painting still doesn''t matter: "is this bad? I don''t care..."


    The third Taifu stood helpless: "Miss Xuehua..."


    Kakashi came over: "there''s no way..."


    The wind and snow painting turned around slightly drunk and saw a scarlet eye!


    Then... My head sank more and more.


    Kakashi looked proud of the success: "we can start now."


    Naruto make complaints about it: it is very skillful. It seems that this is not the first time to do such a thing with writing round eyes.


    I just don''t know which girl has been ruined.


    Well... Maybe it''s a man... A beautiful boy like Bai


    Because he didn''t want to participate in the mission, Naruto didn''t notice that he was on the edge of blackening.


    one ''s wrath rose to the sky.

 Chapter 37

    The wind and snow painting on the streamlined wooden bed woke up: "head... It hurts..."


    "Did you drink too much?"


    The wind and snow painting opened their eyes.


    She felt everything shaking around.


    At this time, the voice of three Taifu came from outside the house: "Miss Xuehua, are you awake?"


    Feng Xuehua pressed his hand on his temple and replied, "ah... Three Taifu, please help me get some water..."


    Soon, the three Taifu brought the water.


    The wind and snow painting was still sleepy and said in a huff: "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel that my body is still shaking..."


    The third Taifu honestly stood aside, his eyes dared not look at the wind and snow painting, looked down at a basin of water in his hand, and murmured, "that''s not a psychological effect."


    "Ah?"


    Feng Xuehua raised his head and looked at the three Taifu.


    The third Taifu said nothing and buried his head in the polar region.


    A bad feeling struck me.


    Feng Xuehua ran down from the bed, opened the door and rushed out.


    The blue sky was cloudless, and the snow-white sails stood high in front of us, agitated by the wind.


    At the same time, there is the sound of crashing waves in my ears.


    This is... This is... On board?


    Feng Xuehua was desperate: "what''s going on!"


    The third Taifu was silent: "..."


    At the other end, Naruto was doing morning exercises. One end of a long rope was tied to the ship and the other to his waist. When he stepped on the sea and was dragged by the ship, he waved a hammer and hammered on the sea again and again.


    Careful observation shows that each time the sea surface is hammered, there is a large area of depression.


    It is a semicircle, which is the effect of Naruto covering chakra with hammer.


    Use the knack of walking on the water, so that you can feel the same touch on the solid while hitting the water.


    Of course, the reaction force produced by this is still a little different, but it does not affect the exercise of the body.


    Meanwhile, on the deck, there are 50 Narutos holding water polo attentively.


    Well, Naruto began to practice spiral pill.


    I hope it''s not too late to mend.


    Young Tian looked at the busy Naruto and didn''t bother. Instead, she asked Sasuke around her: "is Naruto Jun practicing?"


    Sasuke nodded.


    Then I found a place to get familiar with my shadow.


    Hatada looked at the two men.


    "Naruto Jun and Sasuke Jun work so hard, I can''t be lazy!"


    Therefore, the three small strong enter the cultivation mode.


    Kakasi took the intimate paradise he had seen several times in his hand, glanced at the three people with a bad look of dead fish eyes, and sighed: "well... It''s nice to be young..."


    "But..."


    Kakashi''s eyes became serious.


    "Naruto''s progress... Is really fast. I found that multiple shadows can be used in cultivation so soon..."


    "But this method... Only those who approach the monster can use it..."


    "And that water polo... What kind of skill can it be?"


    "It shouldn''t be that skill..."


    Fifty Narutos were staring at the water polo in their hands.


    Kakashi subconsciously opened the writing wheel eye to carefully observe the water polo.


    The water polo is turning clockwise.


    It was a little unstable, but Kakashi saw a way.


    Clockwise, just in line with the direction of Naruto manufacturing chakra.


    "Poof!" one of the Narutos finally broke the water ball in his hand.


    Naruto separated and cheered, "Yeah! I finished it first."


    Other Narutos urged, "stop whining and share your experience with us."


    The Naruto who broke the water polo lifted his separation with a bang.


    The other forty-nine Narutos showed a sudden realization: "I see!"


    Then: "poof poof... Poof!"


    More and more water polo broke.


    Kakashi''s eyelids jumped: "this kind of cultivation method of cheating..."


    Naruto, who was using the reaction force of a hammer to temper his body on the sea, stopped after completing a blow.


    Naruto: "is the second stage of cultivation over so soon? It seems that my talent in form change is much higher than that in nature change..."


    Spiral pill cultivation.


    In the first stage, focus on chakra.


    The second stage is stable and continuous output.


    In the third stage, accelerate the speed of chakra convergence output rotation, and burst out the power of chakra.


    The fourth stage, compression in the outbreak, will enhance the power of chakra to the extreme.


    "Then enter the third stage..."


    Instruction: go back to the house and get the ball, one by one, and then rotate clockwise from all directions to the center to gather chakra until it breaks the ball.


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Fifty Narutos appeared on the sea again, either pulling the rope on Naruto, or one threw the other to the deck.


    Soon fifty Narutos boarded the deck again.


    Naruto''s body raised the hammer again and continued to harden his body.


    Kakashi saw it.


    Ball?


    Keep watching.


    However, this time was obviously not as smooth as the first time, and it lasted for a long time.


    Kakashi couldn''t keep staring. After all, the wheel eye was too heavy on him, so he continued to see his intimate paradise.


    On the deck, other staff on the other side are also busy.


    Busy setting up the scene.


    Wind and snow painting once again put on the female master''s dress and prepared to shoot.


    The first day passed.


    In addition to eating, sleeping and resting, Naruto has been practicing.


    Together, Sasuke has never been idle.


    The young Tian sauce was inspired by their spirit. Although she wanted to see Princess Fengyun filming, she was unwilling to fall behind and let her continue to practice.


    I love practice, really!


    Well... Hata deceived herself with lies in her heart again and again.


    Such days lasted a week in a row.


    Until one morning, a huge iceberg appeared in front of the ship.


    Staff: "director! Big things are bad!"


    Before dawn, I heard a staff member shouting at the top of his voice.


    The director came to the deck sleepily in his pajamas.


    Director: "this is..."


    Staff: "I got up early in the morning and found that the road in front was sealed by a huge iceberg!"


    "If we want to move on, I''m afraid we have to turn around and change our course."


    "What should we do?"


    On the sea, the cold wind from the iceberg blew away a little sleepiness.


    The picture in front of the director is also more and more clear. The huge iceberg and miraculous cliffs are extremely spectacular. Just looking at it, I can''t help feeling heroic in my chest.


    The director''s eyes gradually widened: "that''s it!"


    "Change the script!"


    Staff: "ah?"


    The director hated iron and said, "you''re stupid! Have a good look!"


    "This cliff is a great location! How can it slip away from our camera!"


    The director clenched his fist and became more and more excited: "this is what the God of film gave us..."


    "All ready to land!"


    So... The sleepy people can only land in a huff.


    Director: "the official personnel go first, and the latter will be handed over to the logistics personnel!"


    The actor put on makeup in a hurry, and the makeup artist accompanied him to make up.


    The shooting equipment was also shipped.


    After busy


    Staff: "act 36, paragraph 22, start shooting!"


    The actor began to read his lines.


    Just then, an explosion suddenly sounded and the ice and snow slipped.


    The director and the crowd were shocked because it was not their arrangement.


    Kakashi stood in front of the actors for the first time: "everyone step down!"


    On the ice, after the smoke dissipated, a man in a heterogeneous white and Blue Ninja Costume came out: "welcome to the snow country."

 Chapter 38

    The huge Iceland floating on the sea is covered with snow and beautiful icebergs.


    This was a great place to shoot, but three dung beetles jumped out on the way.


    The director was startled by the sudden appearance of the snow land ninja. He was surprised and angry, but then a bold idea suddenly crossed his mind.


    Why not shoot the scene in front of you?


    This is a rare real battle. The battle between ninja and Muye ninja in snow country is definitely not comparable to those stage effects in the past.


    Once this idea appeared, it uncontrollably occupied all his reason.


    He climbed up to the camera and quietly focused the lens on the battle in front of him.


    "Snow white, have you brought the hexagonal crystal?"


    The female ninja of the snow country looks down on the wind and snow painting of the film.


    The wind and snow painting was frightened by the great changes and sat down on the snow.


    She stared blankly at the sudden emergence of ninjas. She knew these people. She knew that these people were the men of her uncle Fenghua Nutao and the people who usurped the throne of the snow country with Fenghua Nutao in the past.


    They killed their father!


    Now that they''ve found it, are they going to die?


    Fear filled the whole heart at this moment. The wind and snow painting curled up on the ground and didn''t even dare to raise their heads.


    This scene fell in Naruto''s eyes and sighed helplessly.


    Funny to say, the reason why the Ninjas in front of them found the wind and snow painting is that the wind and snow painting is a hexagonal crystal on the wind flower Xiaoxue.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue''s uncle, after usurping the throne, found that the Treasury didn''t have much money at all.


    I guess the money in the Treasury must have been transferred to another place.


    Then find an instrument that needs to be opened with hexagonal crystal.


    I think there''s all the savings of the snow country.


    As everyone knows, the money of the snow country has already been spent by Fenghua Xiaoxue''s father to develop a chakra geothermal instrument.


    An instrument that can melt the ice and snow of the whole snow country.


    The hexagonal crystal brought by Fenghua Xiaoxue is the starting key of the instrument.


    "Kakashi! We meet again! This time I won''t let you escape in my hands!"


    The man standing on the snow peak yelled at Kakashi, and then rushed down.


    It can be seen that the two people are old acquaintances and have hatred.


    Kakashi turned to Naruto hatada and told him, "protect snow white."


    Then he rushed up against the enemy.


    Kakashi is against the last one. So far, there are still two enemies left.


    Too horrible to look at, make complaints about the six row crystal female ninja, and two purple purple towering braids. When the first time, the man could not help but feel in his heart: "you think you are the Zha Zha, and the towering braids are also looking at the value of the face."


    As for the other, it''s a... Fat man.


    The use tolerance is a ski shape tolerance. The fat man stood on it, chakra injected it, and then the whole person rushed over.


    Naruto also printed: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Fifteen Narutos protect the wind flower and light snow.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed towards the fat man.


    Flat cut!


    The green sleeve sword in Naruto''s hand was blocked by an invisible wall when it was half a meter away from the fat man''s body.


    It feels like hitting a very strong object.


    And feel a strong anti earthquake force.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The green sleeve sword buzzed in the tremor.


    The fat man raised his hand, took the opportunity to blast the sword in Naruto''s hand, and shouted angrily, "break it!"


    The fat man''s arm is wrapped with a metal arm guard, which is like a mechanical arm. It hits the green sleeve sword with great power.


    If it weren''t for the big hammer that Naruto had been driving for a month, he could disarm and shake the sword out of his hand.


    This fat man is strong!


    Naruto was boxed by the fat man and flew five meters away. There were two deep gullies under his feet.


    This is the effect of Naruto concentrating chakra on the soles of his feet and grasping the ground, otherwise it is easy to be hit and fly out.


    However, the result surprised the fat man: "what weapon are you holding? Chakra protective cover has swallowed up chakra. Without chakra protection, it should be broken by my fist!"


    Naruto took a sigh of relief. Just now, he almost beat him and held his breath. He replied, "you know? Come and grab it."


    The fat man controlled the skis to change direction and rushed to Naruto again.


    Naruto tried to fight with him, but after the fat man attacked, he bent over to avoid and cut to the ground with a sword.


    The wind attribute chakra raged through the sword body, and the ice on the ground was directly crushed.


    The skateboard stuck under the fat man''s feet, so that the unprepared fat man directly fell and ate shit.


    While the fat man didn''t stand up, Naruto''s split and skis in the distance came directly to a double.


    So far, the fat man''s ski was seized.


    At the same time, while the fat man fell to the ground and didn''t get up, Naruto split up according to the fat man''s fat ass.


    As a result, the invisible wall appeared again and blocked the green sleeve sword.


    The strong anti shock force made the green sleeve sword hum.


    Naruto was forced to retreat, and then a crazy devil flew over with a sword and chopped at the fat man.


    It''s Sasuke''s support.


    But the moment the sharp mad devil''s sword hit the fat man''s invisible defense, it was directly shattered.


    Scattered on the ground.


    When Naruto saw it, he couldn''t help shouting: "nest grass! This turtle shell is so hard!"


    At the same time, quickly look at your green sleeve sword.


    Fortunately, the green sleeve sword is still intact.


    At this time, the fat man finally stood up from the ground and mocked: "under my chakra armor, all your attacks are invalid for me!"


    Naruto''s mouth pulled out and tried again. At this time, Kakashi ordered him: "Naruto! Take everyone away!"


    Naruto knew that Kakashi wanted to enlarge and dared not delay. He directly divided his body into five hundred parts.


    Four hundred stopped the pursuit of the Ninjas in the snow country, and another hundred began to retreat with the rest of Iceland.


    One of the Narutos came to the director separately.


    The director shouted, "take the camera with you!"


    Naruto''s split intelligence is good. He didn''t kick the camera to pieces.


    Then the director continued to shout, "slow down! The picture is not clear!"


    Naruto, who saw this scene in the distance, really wanted to take a sword in his hand and directly Ko the camera.


    However, the people still managed to evacuate, and they managed to stop the fat man.


    The chakra armor of another female Ninja carries an aircraft, which looks like a pair of mechanical wings.


    With flying ability, he successfully jumped over the blocking of Naruto separation.


    Sasuke mended the knife in time, turned around and sprayed it on his face.


    At this time, everyone successfully boarded the ship.


    Kakashi saw the quick seal on his hand: "ice escape! The art of a horned beluga whale!"


    A giant narwhal, three or four hundred meters long, sprang out of an iceberg in Iceland.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the iceberg that drilled the beluga whale is much shorter.


    The ninja of the snow country opposite Kakashi mocked: "you can''t beat me with my skills!"


    The same technique was used at the same time.


    An ice whale bigger than Kakashi''s call came out of the ground and met Kakashi''s ice whale.


    Kakashi replied coldly, "really? But my goal has been achieved."


    Two ice whales collided in mid air and fell on Iceland.


    Iceland was broken from the middle, overturned and broken in an instant.


    Kakashi withdrew and returned to the ship.


    At this time, the director kept shooting with the camera in his arms until Iceland disappeared in front of him and shouted, "card!"


    Then, as if he had taken drug C, he repeatedly said, "big scene! Real big scene! Got it! Got it!"


    Naruto''s mouth twitched.


    This is the person who is destined to devote himself to art, not to mention it is really admirable.


    Naruto turned to Kakashi and asked, "won''t the ninja of the snow country catch up?"


    Kakashi breathed heavily. The Ninja just consumed him a lot: "their Ninja is not a real ice escape. They can only be released by relying on the surrounding ice and snow fantasy, so they won''t catch up."


    Then Kakashi turned his head to shallow santaifu: "Lord santaifu, I think you need to give me an explanation for this task. This is not the task of escorting stars to shoot in the snow country."

 Chapter 39

    The ship to the snow country stopped at sea.


    The people on board are having a meeting. The result of this meeting will decide whether the ship will continue to sail to the snow country.


    "I am firmly opposed to continuing sailing! I request to return at once!" Fenghua Xiaoxue was not informed to attend the meeting, but broke in halfway.


    In the shallow three Tai Fu exclaimed, "Snow Princess''s highness!"


    Then he quickly ran to the door and knelt down in front of Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    "Please be sure to overthrow the raging waves and become the new monarch of this country"


    "Even if I lose my life, I won''t hesitate!"


    "It will protect the royal highness of the princess! Please rally with us!"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue leaned against the door and looked at the three Taifu who knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He refused coldly: "I won''t do it."


    "Don''t be kidding..."


    Three Taifu: "but the people of the snow country..."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue turned her head and didn''t look at the praying eyes of the third Taifu: "those have nothing to do with me."


    "I refuse."


    Three Tai Fu: "Princess highness..."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue glared at the three Taifu angrily: "I said you should almost give up!"


    "Are you idiots? No matter how hard you try, you can''t beat Nu Tao!"


    The director suddenly interrupted: "it is because you don''t give up that you can see hope."


    "Because you see hope, you can meet the future."


    "Isn''t it very consistent with the theme of Princess of the wind and cloud ¡¤ the end?"


    As an ordinary person, in the face of this situation, the thinking of normal people is to avoid danger and avoid being burned.


    But the director obviously doesn''t belong to the category of normal people.


    Naruto silently shook his head. For him who already knew the results of the meeting, his eyes were just a farce.


    The ship will continue sailing because Kakashi wants the ship to continue sailing.


    Because Kakashi was the one who rescued Fenghua Xiaoxue from the snow country. He won''t watch Fenghua Xiaoxue die under the pursuit of Fenghua fury.


    So the best way is to arrive at the snow country and kill it when the wind, flowers and waves find it.


    In this way, we can avoid future trouble.


    While the people on board were arguing, Naruto was thinking about his own business.


    The ambush that just ended can be avoided as long as Naruto is willing to let Xiaotian look at it with white eyes before everyone lands on the island.


    But Naruto didn''t do that. He had his own plan.


    First, he wanted to see how strong the chakra armor of the ninja in the snow country was.


    Second, he wants to put pressure on the whole team and himself by using the hands of snow country ninjas.


    Putting pressure on the team can make Kakashi actively guide them to practice and improve their overall strength. Putting pressure on themselves is to enhance their sense of tension. OK, practice spiral pill as soon as possible.


    He has been stuck in the third stage of spiral pill cultivation for some time.


    He knew how to break the ball, but he just couldn''t do it, which made him a little upset.


    The meeting is almost in progress.


    The director insisted on going to the snow country because he wanted to make an unparalleled play in the world.


    Along with the staff of other films.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue firmly opposes it. Kakassi points out that Fenghua Nutao already knows the identity of Fenghua Xiaoxue. Whether the trip continues or not, Fenghua Nutao will not give up, and Fenghua Xiaoxue''s personal safety cannot be guaranteed.


    In short, there is no way back.


    Fenghua and Xiaoxue turned away angrily, and the meeting ended.


    When they left, only Kakashi''s class and shallow three Taifu were left.


    Mitsuo Asama saluted the crowd: "thank you very much for continuing to protect your highness Xiaoxue!"


    "On behalf of all the people of the snow country, I express my loyal thanks to you and will make up more compensation after the mission."


    Kakashi glanced at a dead fish''s eye and said, "if this mission is not me, the mission will end here and all will return. As a result, Snow White''s identity will be exposed and lead to endless pursuit."


    "Do you know how dangerous it is for snow white to do so!"


    Asama santaifu trembled and swore: "I will never let his highness Xiaoxue in danger. I will protect her with my life."


    "Stupid, what qualification do you have to say that you can protect snow white? You are no match for anyone here, let alone the men of Fenghua furtao."


    "You just set off a reaction under the banner of snow white. You pushed snow white down the front desk and the cusp of the storm. It''s never for snow white. You''re just for yourself."


    Shallow three Taifu shouted: "no! I''m for the people of the snow country. The people of the snow country are living in deep water. I can''t watch the snow country being trampled by the wind, flowers and waves!"


    Kakashi looked at the shallow three Taifu seriously. After half a ring, he said very seriously: "remember what you said today and sincerely assist snow white, otherwise... I will make you regret using my compassion for snow white."


    Wow... Mr. Kakashi is so handsome!


    Naruto has never seen this scene. He is crazy to praise kakasi.


    The ship continued to set sail. After the shallow three Taifu left, Kakashi class continued to hold a meeting.


    Kakashi: "the Ninjas in the snow country are not very powerful."


    "What I met today, in addition to the wolf tooth avalanche against me, the strength of the other two is only slightly higher than the ordinary lower tolerance, reaching the level of middle tolerance."


    "It''s so difficult because of their chakra armor."


    Kakassi said: "According to the experience of my last mission and the summary of this battle, the development of this chakra armor by snow country can enhance the user''s chakra, enhance ninja, and form a chakra defense barrier around the body. This chakra barrier can counteract chakra attack, and even reverse chakra and swallow it. Ordinary ninja and magic are ineffective."


    Hearing Kakashi''s introduction to chakra''s armor, Sasuke added: "it''s not just Ninja attack. My crazy devil''s sword was cut down and directly shattered."


    Kakashi explained: "that''s because you injected chakra into the sword in the mad devil''s hand. When the sword in the mad devil''s hand touches the chakra barrier, the barrier resonates with chakra in the sword in the mad devil''s hand and shatters your tolerance from the inside."


    Speaking of this, Kakashi looked at Naruto: "your weapons are very powerful."


    Exposed the green sleeve sword so early


    Naruto regretted cutting the fat man with the green sleeve sword.


    "I borrowed this sword from the store manager''s master," he said


    Kakashi nodded without saying anything and continued the discussion on chakra armor.


    "Although the defense of chakra armor of snow Ninja is strong, it also has limits."


    "I have a ninja that can break the armor defense of chakra, but it is only suitable for Sasuke who has the talent of changing the nature of chakra and writing wheel eyes."


    "Because when this move is used, the speed of the caster will be increased. If there is no wheel eye assistance, it is difficult to hit the target."


    Sasuke was puzzled: "the change of chakra property of Lei attribute?"


    Kakashi explained: "when you cultivate chakra in Ninja school, ninja school will register. You have the talent of changing the nature of chakra, and Naruto is the attribute of wind."


    Then he took out the chakra test paper and demonstrated the effect of the change of ray attribute chakra property injected into the chakra test paper.


    The chakra test paper wrinkled after injecting chakra.


    Kakashi really began to think of ways to improve their strength!


    Naruto''s spirit was boosted. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of Sasuke cultivating thousands of birds. Can he also watch it?


    Then you can use it after you integrate the mine attribute!


    But targeting is a problem


    Naruto asked tentatively, "can''t I practice? Can I watch and see how I practice?"


    "I''m also practicing the change of chakra''s nature recently to see if I can learn from it."


    Kakashi agreed, but... What makes Naruto want to cry without tears.


    The cultivation of Sasuke''s attribute chakra''s nature change is surprisingly fast and heinous.


    Kakashi turns chakra into lightning in the palm of his hand, and Sasuke opens the writing wheel and stares at it.


    The first attempt failed.


    Kakashi: "if you want to improve the cultivation method of chakra''s nature change, you can feel it by being shocked."


    Then the arc hit Sasuke and was electrified for a minute.


    Just when Naruto suspected that Sasuke was going to be electrocuted, a miracle happened.


    Sasuke''s body stopped shaking and burst out a strong current.


    Learn from? Shit!


    Naruto said he was stupid and didn''t learn anything.


    Go back to your cabin and close the door.


    Naruto suddenly lost something.


    Calculate the time to cultivate wind and water attributes for nearly three months.


    Counting the superposition of multiple shadow parts, if the time of each part is superimposed together... It will be multiplied by 200.


    That means 600 months... Tut tut fifty years.


    Even if the insight of the separated body is not as good as the noumenon, it can only play an auxiliary role of one tenth. If you multiply it by 20, it will be five years


    The current cultivation result of wind attribute is a wind blade extending three meters.


    Water properties


    Naruto picked up the empty cup at the head of the bed, and the water property changed.


    The water condensed from the four walls where Naruto held the cup and slowly poured into the cup.


    Very slowly, it took more than ten seconds for the cup to be filled.


    Naruto frowned: "it''s still the same... Although the water attribute is integrated into the soul, it''s much worse than the wind attribute."


    The glass tilted and a glass of water fell to the ground.


    Falling, splashing, looks no different from normal water.


    But it soon dissipated when it fell to the ground.


    Even the water stains are not left, which shows that the water formed by chakra is re transformed into chakra and dissipates in the air, indicating the instability of the water structure created by Naruto.


    Water properties are like this, let alone ice properties.


    Naruto has two hands, one to convert chakra into wind attribute, the other into water attribute, and then inject it into the cup at the same time.


    Then snow-white crystals appeared in the cup - not ice, but... Snow


    Can snow attack people?


    Holding a snowball for a snowball fight?


    Naruto: "


    The liver hurts... It hurts


    Turned and fell on the bed, Naruto closed his eyes.


    Contact Jiuwei: "nine Lama teacher... Have I had a problem in my cultivation? I''ve worked so hard... The change of chakra property of water property is too slow... And Sasuke learned the change of chakra property of Lei property in an instant."


    The huge cage appeared again in Naruto''s eyes.


    Nine tails lay in the cage and glanced at Naruto: "don''t compare the cultivation speed of the change of the nature of chakra with the yuzhibo family, just as the yuzhibo family can''t compare the amount of chakra with you, different lineages will have different talents."


    After hearing Jiuwei''s words, Naruto''s heart suddenly felt much better.


    However, he was still a little wronged and said, "but I have been practicing chakra for three months, including three years..."


    Jiuwei looked up as if he were an idiot and looked at Naruto: "..."


    He sneered: "cultivate two kinds of chakra nature changes at the same time, and the noumenon does not participate in the chakra nature changes. Cultivate the body all the time on the one hand, and distract yourself from studying the spiral pill of the fourth generation of fire shadow. Tut... What else do you want to achieve? Three years? Don''t be funny..."


    The nine heart is Tucao: three years of fart three years, the body does not make complaints about the change of chakra nature, the effect of three months of training is less than a month.


    Jiuwei didn''t notice that he learned to use the modifier fart in Naruto''s body.

 Chapter 40

    Naruto: "will ontology participation speed up the cultivation of chakra''s nature change?"


    Jiuwei didn''t bother to answer and closed his eyes.


    In fact, Jiuwei''s heart is lamenting Naruto''s talent. According to common sense, this cultivation method of one mind and four uses can''t have much effect, but no matter the cultivation of wind attribute or water attribute, or spiral pill, as well as the enhancement of physical strength, it makes great progress every day.


    Naruto''s so-called progress is not great... It''s just a sick groan of discontent.


    Naruto: "but how did the wind attribute progress so fast?"


    Nine tails: "


    Ignore him... Ignore him


    Naruto: "nine Lama teacher..."


    When a fox suddenly proud and charming... Liver pain


    But fortunately, I said it in the end.


    Jiuwei slightly moved his head, turned his head to the direction of carrying Naruto back and said, "your body is good at Changfeng attribute. Although chakra attribute comes from spiritual power, it can''t lack physical fit for human beings. Therefore, it''s normal that the cultivation of water attribute can''t catch up with the wind attribute."


    Naruto: "Oh? So it''s useless to integrate new attributes?"


    Jiuwei: "it''s not useless, it just needs a buffer time for the body to adapt."


    "There is a connection between human blood and soul, that is to say, there is also soul power in the blood. Your soul power has a new chakra nature change. It will integrate into your blood and slowly change your body."


    Naruto: "Oh, oh, I see. Is there any way to speed up the process?"


    Jiuwei thought of something, turned his head, grinned, looked ferocious and said: "yes, for example, you can eat the meat products of people with the same chakra changes..."


    Eat, eat people?


    Naruto shook his head. He felt that he was still in the human category and was not crazy, because to speed up his cultivation, he would eat people.


    Naruto said firmly, "I don''t eat people."


    Jiuwei seemed to suddenly lose interest again. He seemed to expect Naruto to eat people: "if you don''t eat people, you can eat forbearance animals."


    Is that ok?


    The beast with wind attribute... Um... The psychic beast hidden by the regiment seems to have wind attribute.


    Water attribute... Ghost shark shark... Kay''s old turtle


    Naruto feels that he is a little far away


    Naruto: "is there no other way?"


    Jiuwei: "yes."


    The nine tail method is to stimulate with external force.


    That is to let people with changes in the nature of chakra with water attribute stimulate the body with chakra with water attribute.


    Jiuwei: "this method is most suitable for the cultivation of chakra property change of water property, followed by thunder property, other soil properties, fire properties and wind properties."


    Soil properties bury people deep underground?


    Fire is going to roast people?


    Wind attribute wants to divide people?


    Obviously not, so... The most suitable is the gentle lingering water property.


    Naruto suddenly realized why Sasuke''s thunder attribute was cultivated so quickly.


    Then find the leader of Kakashi guild to check the water property by himself. If the nature changes... His cultivation speed can also be accelerated!


    Naruto will push the door out, but it''s late. It''s better not to be annoying to ask for someone to do something.


    Resisting the impulse in his heart, Naruto decided to wait until dawn.


    Pick up the green sleeve sword.


    The scabbard of the green sleeve sword is also made of green grain steel with precious wood attached inside. The handle is the same as the body, and is made of green grain steel mixed with various materials. There is no grid, and the body is straight without radian.


    Inject chakra into the green sleeve sword, and the green sleeve sword will break away from the scabbard.


    This is the function of precious wood in the scabbard. It is a kind of wood that is conducive to maintaining the sword. If it is not injected into chakra, it will stick to the sword body. No matter how powerful it is, you can''t separate them.


    But as long as you inject chakra, you can draw your sword easily.


    Another characteristic of this wood is that it recognizes only one kind of chakra.


    Unless some restriction is lifted by a special operation.


    In other words, only Naruto can pull out this sword. Except him, there is only the uncle who forged this sword.


    Of course, in order to prevent the situation that chakra cannot be used in a critical situation, it is impossible to pull out the sword.


    There is a special crystal on the scabbard, which stores the Naruto''s chakra. You can pull out the sword as long as you crush it.


    But only once.


    The next time we need to re inlay the crystal.


    Holding this sword, Naruto thought of uncle. Uncle spent too much thought on this sword.


    The green sleeve sword was pulled out, and the sword was dotted like stars in the sky.


    Naruto carefully checked the blade back and forth. After confirming that there was no damage trace, he was relieved.


    When this knife and the unique armor of the snow land Ninja were cut together, Naruto felt that all chakras on it were swallowed up by each other.


    In other words, without the protection of chakra, it was cut together with the defense barrier of chakra armor.


    The sword in Sasuke''s Fengmo''s hand hit the barrier and was shattered.


    The sword can be intact, which shows the strength of the sword.


    The tip of the sword made a small opening in his hand, and blood sprinkled on the sword.


    In an instant, fresh blood is absorbed by the sword body, which is the nature of live steel.


    Uncle said that in the long run, this can make the sword more fit with himself.


    Naruto didn''t think so, but after listening to Jiuwei saying that there is soul power in people''s blood, I think there may be a certain reason.


    Spread the sword in both hands, Naruto sat cross legged and entered meditation.


    The ship continued to sail, and a month later, the people finally landed.


    During this period, ninjas in the snow country never appeared again.


    After landing, santaifu had already arranged to meet the motorcade.


    Along the way, I stopped to shoot when I met a good scenery.


    When the weather is bad or you enter the tunnel, you lie in the car. The time is in a hurry. Another half a month has passed.


    During this period, Naruto made some changes in his practice.


    Forging can quench the body every day, but the training time is reduced accordingly.


    For the rest of the time, I went to Kakashi to practice the change of water property and chakra property.


    Originally, 200 people who practiced water attribute joined the team of practicing spiral pill.


    The cultivation of spiral pill was also this morning, when the chakra wind blade cut on the ice, the ice broke into irregular pieces.


    Naruto has a hunch that when he completes the fourth step of spiral pill cultivation, his control over the wind blade will be improved again and condensed into a line.


    At that time, a great increase in power is inevitable.


    And Sasuke''s thousand birds


    With the cooperation of the writing wheel eye, the moving speed has been improved to the extreme at this stage, and it is very accurate.


    To further improve, we need to improve the amount of chakra and the writing wheel eye again before we can make further breakthroughs.


    But the combat effectiveness has been quite terrible. At least Naruto is not confident to take Sasuke''s blow.


    At least separation has never been done.


    I haven''t tried yet


    Naruto doesn''t want to play off suddenly and die at the age of 12.


    The cultivation of Xiaotian focuses on the 64 palms and empty palms of the eight trigrams. Sealing acupoints is becoming more and more accurate, fast and accurate.


    Based on the above, the three members of the team have been highly promoted in more than a month.


    "No! Miss Xuehua is gone again!"

 Chapter 41

    "No! Miss Xuehua is gone again!"


    Naruto lay on the bed with his hands on his head, and there was light snow in the closed room.


    This is light snow transformed from Naruto chakra.


    Snowflakes fall from the ceiling, like catkins in the wind, and disappear in mid air. It''s beautiful


    With the help of Kakashi, the progress in the change of Naruto''s water attribute has indeed been strengthened by more than a star, but it is still a little poor to integrate the wind attribute and water attribute into the ideal ice that can be used for combat.


    At this time, I was annoyed. I listened to the cry outside again and didn''t fight for a moment.


    Naruto looked up at the sky with white eyes: "this princess is really not reassuring..."


    The weather is bad today. There is a white wind blowing outside. Everyone stays in their own house. With a little slack, the princess ran away


    She is not afraid to freeze to death outside


    Complaining belongs to complaining. As a ninja, its duty can''t be ignored.


    When I opened the door, the cold wind beat on my face with snowflakes.


    The temperature in the snow country is low and the air is relatively dry. The snow will not melt immediately, so it is not uncomfortable.


    But in this weather, footprints are easily covered by wind and snow.


    It''s quite troublesome to track the tracks. You have to peel off the floating snow on the surface and find the tracks that have been trampled down below.


    But some places under the snow are ice and rocks. Coupled with the dry snow, the wind dispersed.


    One word is hard!


    Naruto swept around and looked for the footprints that the princess might leave.


    Hata also ran out: "Naruto Jun."


    Naruto raised his head and said, "just in time. Help me see where the princess is."


    The young field has white eyes, but it doesn''t matter what they do.


    In the wind and snow, Xiaotian''s hair was blown a little messy. Naruto helped Xiaotian tuck his hair in his clothes and put on his hat.


    Xiaotian''s small face is shy and ruddy. According to the words, she turns on her white eyes to look for the whereabouts of snow white.


    Facts have proved that it is really not difficult to find a person with white eyes.


    Hata: "at seven o''clock, ten kilometers away, I''m walking towards nine o''clock. About one meter per second, the target''s physical strength is almost exhausted."


    Ten kilometers to seven?


    That''s the direction of everyone. In other words, snow white sneaked away before, but she just found out she wasn''t there.


    But it was discovered early. Later, Snow White was mostly exhausted and frozen to death in the ice and snow.


    Naruto distinguished the direction: "ten kilometers is not far. I''ll come as soon as I go. Just wait in the team."


    Hatada shook his head: "I can help Naruto Jun, too."


    Naruto rubbed Hata''s head across his hat: "listen, the weather is so bad, I''ll be back soon."


    Hatada still wanted to fight for it, but he succumbed in Naruto''s eyes.


    Kakashi and Sasuke then arrived, when Naruto had rushed into the wind and snow.


    Kakashi asked about the situation. When the target has been confirmed, he really doesn''t need to use too much manpower, so he explained to hatada: "pay attention to Naruto''s situation. If there is an accident, report it in time so as to rush to support."


    Xiaotian is ordered to turn on white eye tracking.


    However, we soon saw a shocking scene.


    Naruto''s speed suddenly increased after running a thousand meters, like a cheetah, walking rapidly through the snow.


    In addition to the sudden increase in speed, Hata didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt the snow and wind in the sky... As if it was going around Naruto.


    Hatada looked surprised.


    Kakashi quickly asked, "is there a situation?"


    Young Tian was stunned and shook his head: "no, there is no situation. Just now I saw a rabbit hit a tree."


    Kakashi: "


    Sasuke: "


    Subconsciously, hatada didn''t report what he saw to Kakashi.


    She felt that since Naruto usually didn''t show it, she couldn''t talk much.


    I was secretly happy that Naruto Jun was so powerful, and only I knew the secret.


    In the ice and snow, Naruto runs rapidly. At this time, he has pulled out half of chakra''s weight-bearing equipment.


    Reduce the original 50% load to 25% load of 205 kg.


    After removing half of the weight, Naruto felt that he was suddenly as light as a swallow, as if he could take off, shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    Of course, it''s just a feeling that he hasn''t been forced to surpass gravity by running.


    Ten minutes later, Naruto finally arrived at the place mentioned by Hata, and then looked for it in the direction of nine o''clock. Fortunately, he really found a clue.


    Where the ice and snow melted, Naruto found a warm treasure.


    It should be snow white who fell down.


    In the ice and snow, the driving speed of the team is only 50 kilometers per hour, and the distance of 10 kilometers is only more than ten minutes.


    This is Snow White''s escape time, and it is also the time to travel in the ice and snow. As a star without any training, snow white can run in the snow for more than ten minutes... 1000 meters?


    If it''s only 1000 meters, it''s easy to search by fan.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, Chu Yun found the panting Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Naruto accelerated and came to Fenghua Xiaoxue''s body, blocking in front.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was already close to physical strength, and his steps were vain. Naruto suddenly appeared, which made him unstable and collided with Naruto.


    Naruto steadfastly held the nearly fallen Princess and chose this weather to escape. If he didn''t find it, most of the girl''s physical quality would soon be frozen to death in the ice and snow wasteland.


    Naruto sighed, "are you afraid of your uncle?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue clumsily stood firm in the snow: "fear? Of course, if you don''t leave this ghost place quickly, you will all die. The so-called resistance is just a meaningless death. You will die, the third Taifu will die, and everyone will die!"


    Naruto glanced: "but you chose to escape at this time and this place. You have given your life to heaven and earth. You are not afraid of death. Why are you afraid of your uncle?"


    "You don''t want to see the people around you die?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue: "I''m just afraid I''m tired to death by you!"


    Say no on the mouth, the meaning in the heart is opposite, is this called Ao Jiao?


    Naruto suddenly wanted to tease the princess. He said mysteriously: "tell you a secret, I am the one who can see the future. In the future I see, you will not die. You will become a gentle queen and lead your people to a rich life."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was slightly stunned. Because of Naruto''s intentional control, the wind and snow around five meters were spread. The two stood in a quiet world without wind and snow.


    Then he chuckled: "even if it''s comforting, don''t give such a bad reason to see the future? There''s no such existence in the world."


    No? It''s true, but it''s not Naruto, but a big toad who can dream very well.


    Naruto continued to lie and said, "I didn''t lie. Well, I''ll tell you what''s going to happen next, and you''ll know if I lied."


    Snow White ran out and exhausted her strength.


    There was no spare strength to go back, and even if he had strength, it was too slow, so Naruto went forward with snow white on his back.


    When passing a tunnel, Naruto ran and said, "this tunnel will soon have a train. Your uncle Fenghua furtao will stand on the fully armed train and launch a massacre against the warriors of the snow country brought by Mitsuo Asama."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue looks at the ice layer under the ground. Because her height is one head higher than Naruto, Naruto carries her back and can see the road ahead without straightening her upper body.


    He replied: "I believe you. There must be a good track under the ice in this tunnel. As for the train, it takes a lot of energy to melt the track every time. It won''t appear at this time."


    Just then, the ice under my feet suddenly melted rapidly and leaked out of the intact railway track.


    Seeing this, Naruto said slowly, "look, it''s coming."


    When Naruto spoke, the track began to vibrate, and the roar of the train in the tunnel could be vaguely heard in the distance.


    Fenghua and Xiaoxue were stunned. At this time, they were in the middle of the tunnel. There was a distance of thousands of meters both forward and backward. If the train came at this time, they would die.


    Exclaimed, "it''s over! We''ll die!"


    Naruto was calm: "don''t panic."


    As the train approached, a huge train appeared behind his ass.


    Naruto said calmly, "am I right?"


    "Hold on."


    Naruto began to speed up before being hit by the train.


    The locomotive of the train also rolled steadily behind Naruto and Fenghua Xiaoxue with the acceleration.


    Chakra with load starts to draw, and the remaining chakra: 25%, 15% and 5%.


    The speed of Naruto climbed, and the speed of the train continued to climb.


    The hole in front of you is bright, and you can go out 200 meters away.


    When all the last chakras were pulled out, the Naruto burst out of the tunnel, got off the track and avoided to the side.


    "Hula!" the train passed by. Fenghua Xiaoxue''s eyes stared at the big boss and his mouth breathed violently. It seemed that he was more tired than Naruto.


    Naruto took a big breath and continued to tease Fenghua Xiaoxue: "wait a moment, the train stops, the shallow three Taifu will rush down from the hillside with people, and then the side of the fully armed train will open and shoot out the pain as dense as a wasp."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue''s eyes widened.


    What Naruto said was really unimaginable to her.


    However, after 50 meters, the train began to slow down and stopped.


    Fenghua furtao came out of the train and stood on the locomotive with a loudspeaker in his hand: "light snow, long time no see."


    "The wind and flowers are raging!"


    A loud drink came from the hillside.


    Wearing Samurai armor and holding a long sword, Mitsuo Asama roared, "we won''t let you hurt snow white!"


    "This time, snow white is guarded by us!"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue''s eyes widened, and her mind was lost. She whispered, "no! No! No!"


    Naruto''s voice appeared in Xiaoxue''s ear: "if you ask me, I will save them, but this is not within the scope of your task. You have to promise me a condition for this. Are you willing?"

 Chapter 42

    The whisper in my ear is the last straw in front of Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue screamed, "save them! Save them! I will promise you whatever! Come on! Please!"


    On the locomotive, the wolf tooth avalanche suddenly appeared. He knelt down on one knee and asked Fenghua furtao for orders: "let his men solve these people."


    Fenghua furtao''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled and shook his head: "no, I want to make them feel real despair, so that they can be honest and obedient."


    Fenghua furtao raised his hand and motioned to the ninja who had been on standby in the carriage. Then the steel plate on the side of the train armor moved and leaked out holes like honeycombs.


    Fenghua Furao: "let go!"


    At the command, the mechanisms on the train worked, and one by one they were ejected from the machinery.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue stared, and her heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    At this time, in her opinion, Naruto did not move.


    But did Naruto really not move?


    The samurai charged down from the hillside, and Naruto jumped in front of them, "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    "Bang!" four hundred people are scattered on the battlefield.


    Two hundred Narutos stood in front of the samurai.


    Another 200 Narutos, either carrying or dragging, took the warriors with a total of only more than 50 people to the back of the hill and escaped this round of shooting.


    Naruto itself, although there is no expression on his face, looks cool.


    In fact, the muscles of the body can''t help shaking.


    Pain!


    Naruto did not forget to take the opportunity to ask Fenghua Xiaoxue for benefits and said, "remember, you owe me a promise."


    After the first round of shooting, Kakashi hatada Sasuke arrived at the battlefield.


    After Naruto left, Xiaotian only used white eyes to track. When they found the situation, they rushed over.


    Sasuke jumped onto the iceberg and pasted several detonating symbols.


    The detonator explodes, the ice peak slides, and huge ice blocks roll towards the train.


    Fenghua stormy waves: "retreat!"


    The train started and left quickly.


    The huge explosion shook the surrounding mountains, led to an avalanche and rolled against the train, but finally the train escaped.


    Kakashi hatada Sasuke didn''t chase, and chose to protect Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Hata ran over from a distance: "Naruto Jun!"


    Naruto grinned: "I''m fine."


    Kakashi came: "Naruto, you did a good job this time, very good."


    Naruto smiled and calmly accepted Kakashi''s praise.


    Three Taifu, with a group of warriors from the snow country, came to bow and thank him.


    Naruto waved his hand generously and said not to worry.


    Yes, don''t worry, because your boss has made a promise.


    The third husband came to Fenghua Xiaoxue and pleaded guilty again and again.


    Fenghua and Xiaoxue ignored and walked to the team alone.


    Then santaifu thanked Kakashi and the Ninjas again.


    However, no one expected that the ninja of the snow country would return.


    In the direction of the motorcade, under the iceberg cliff, a huge airship rose.


    Kakashi felt bad and was about to gallop away. At this time, the female Ninja with mechanical wings on her back glided past. Her hands sprinkled dozens of bitterness. Behind each bitterness, a blue crystal was tied with thin thread.


    Kakashi shouted, "avoid!"


    The crowd then fled.


    The blue crystal exploded, and ice cones rose from the ground. Its power pierced the vehicle and lifted it five or six meters high.


    At the same time, at the opening of the cabin door on the airship, the fat man who had fought with Naruto aimed at Fenghua Xiaoxue with a mechanical arm, ejected, successfully grabbed and grabbed Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    The airship flew higher and higher. No matter how powerful the Ninja was, he couldn''t fly. He could only stare at it.


    Kakashi suddenly found a person missing from the scene and asked, "where''s Naruto?"


    The crowd looked around, and Hata looked at the airship in the air with white eyes: "Naruto, he... Got on the airship..."


    Kakashi looked at him and said, "we''ll chase this restless guy, too!"


    Under the airship, Naruto adsorbs on it with chakra.


    Jiuwei: "you look very positive... Those guys are hard to deal with."


    Naruto replied, "isn''t there a nine Lama teacher, or I don''t dare to fool around."


    Nine tails: "


    Is this the feeling of being trusted?


    But how to say from Naruto''s mouth that it is full of use?


    Nine tails snorted coldly, "I won''t do it until life and death."


    Naruto skillfully replied, "well, the nine Lama teacher will do well at the moment of life and death."


    Nine tails: "


    The airship flew into the air, and Naruto dived into the airship.


    The guard on the airship is not strict. Maybe I didn''t think anyone could sneak in.


    Soon Naruto found Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    At this time, Fenghua Xiaoxue sat on the sofa without being tied up or captured.


    The meeting of Fenghua Xiaoxue and Fenghua furtao seems to be a pair of normal uncles and nephews.


    Fenghua Nu Tao looks at Fenghua Xiaoxue with kindness on her face: "it''s becoming beautiful, Xiaoxue."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue sits on the sofa with her legs crossed and her eyes closed.


    Fenghua stormy waves: "six prism crystal, have you taken it with you?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue: "HMM."


    Feng Hua Nu Tao: "very good."


    "That''s the only obstacle to contacting Fenghua family."


    "And it''s the key to the secret treasure."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue raised her head: "the key to the secret treasure?"


    "When I inherited this country from your father, the Fenghua family didn''t leave any assets," Fenghua''s angry waves explained like a kind man


    "It must be where zaoxue hid his property."


    "I looked everywhere and I finally found it."


    "The treasure is hidden in the rainbow ice wall. I also found a keyhole that matches the hexagonal crystal."


    "Therefore, the hexagonal crystal on your body is the key to opening the treasure."


    "Well, give me the hexagonal crystal."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue glanced at Fenghua''s angry waves and raised her hand to untie the hexagonal crystal from her neck.


    The wind, flowers and angry waves took over and looked at it carefully.


    "This is..."


    The color of Fenghua furtao changed greatly. He grabbed Fenghua Xiaoxue''s neck: "don''t be kidding! This is obviously false!"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue flustered: "how is it possible?"


    She suddenly remembered that qimukakashi seemed to have entered her room! See that crystal!


    In order not to irritate Fenghua Furao, Fenghua Xiaoxue quickly explained: "Qimu Kakashi."


    Fenghua Furao: "what?"


    The wolf tooth avalanche next to him said, "I see. If it''s the man, this can be predicted. After all, snow blowing mentioned hexagonal crystal when ambushing them for the first time."


    Crane Wing blowing snow quickly confessed: "I didn''t expect to miss the first time. I''m going to take back the hexagonal crystal!"


    The anger on Fenghua''s angry face gradually dissipated and returned to calm: "well... It''s not necessary..."


    "That guy will appear in front of us soon."


    Fenghua furtao turned to Fenghua Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, you are a very famous actor now, so can you play a play?"


    "I promise that as long as I get the hexagonal crystal, everyone will not be hurt. I just want the hexagonal crystal."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue stepped back carefully: "what do you want... To do?"


    Fenghua stormy waves: "those guys are bound to sneak into the cell to save you. After you are rescued, ask kakasso for six prism crystal, and then bring them to me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt them. I just haven''t seen the boy for a long time."


    "At the beginning, you were still young. When I took over this country from zaoxue, it was the Muye ninja who saved you from me... He is really an excellent ninja."

 Chapter 43

    Fenghua Xiaoxue was imprisoned.


    In the cell, she thought of Naruto and what Naruto said about seeing the future.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue: "if you can really see the future, how can you not know that they will take me away?"


    "It''s ridiculous that I believe it..."


    "The reason why that guy knows that there is a train track under the tunnel is mostly what santaifu said."


    "As for the train, it should be the information collected in advance."


    "The third Taifu brought the samurai. He should have disappeared, so he just gathered people... Alas..."


    "A perfect ending is impossible in reality..."


    "As long as there is no resistance, no one will die..."


    Naruto has successfully sneaked into the palace of the snow country when Fenghua Xiaoxue complains himself in his cell and waits for Kakashi to rescue him and cheat the hexagonal crystal.


    That is, the upper floor of Fenghua Xiaoxue''s cell, the bathroom next to the main hall.


    The Crane Wing blowing snow outside the door passed by: "hurry up, avalanche adult is still waiting for that."


    Winter bear freezing rain, that is, the stout fat man replied in the bathroom, "I see. It''s also urgent to go to the bathroom."


    The fat man squeaked into the toilet. His armor was OK during the battle. At this time, he inevitably got in the way.


    So he took it off.


    He succeeded in catching Fenghua Xiaoxue in this battle. Thinking of the possible bonus, the fat man was in a particularly good mood and whistled for a time.


    I didn''t notice that Naruto leaned down on the ceiling and was slowly approaching.


    The green sleeve sword drew out, approached silently, and then cut off with a knife.


    A blood line appeared on the neck, the blood slowly overflowed, and the watermelon sized head slipped and rolled down.


    Naruto grabbed the hair of the brain melon seed and lifted it in his hand.


    Madder is mentally retarded. He almost fell into the urinal. He doesn''t want to go there and get his head out.


    Then, Naruto took off other parts of chakra armor on the fat man as quickly as possible, then took out the storage scroll and sealed the body and head inside.


    Jiuwei: "hmm? Why did you pull this guy''s soul in again!"


    Naruto: "I don''t want to, but after killing someone, this guy''s soul was sucked in."


    truth? Of course it''s bullshit.


    After careful thinking, Naruto confirmed that Jiuwei said it could not devour other souls in the polar region.


    Jiuwei: "you''ll swallow it later. Let me see the properties of this guy."


    Nine Tailed chakra spilled from the cage and came into contact with the fat man''s soul.


    Jiuwei: "water attribute, um... You swallow it."


    Water attribute is an existing attribute of Naruto, which will only increase soul power after swallowing.


    Without consumption, the last Naruto''s soul power is not enough to devour himself.


    Jiuwei is a little relieved.


    Naruto was disappointed, but it was expected. After all, if you want to use chakra armor to fuse ice attributes, you have to be good at long wind and water attributes.


    Naruto put his hand on the fat man''s soul, and the fat man''s soul twisted and liquefied into Naruto''s body.


    This feeling is very comfortable, just like a person who hasn''t drunk a glass of water in six or seven days has finally drunk a large glass of water.


    Subsequently, Naruto handled the scene with a spray of bloodstains.


    Put on the fat man''s chakra armor: "transformation!"


    "Bang!" a vivid fat man appeared again.


    The only drawback is that the fat man''s equipment model is really too large. It''s inconvenient for him to wear it.


    However, with the disguise of transformation, as long as you don''t fight, you''re not afraid to reveal your secrets.


    Naruto injected chakra with wind and water attributes into his armor, and then condensed an ice cone according to Naruto''s idea.


    When he saw the ice cone successfully condensing out, Naruto almost ran straight to tears.


    He tried his best to cultivate ice escape.


    But it only condenses snow.


    But now I just wear a suit of equipment, and I can achieve my ideal at once.


    This feeling


    It''s like a civilian player meets a RMB player. There''s a saying that MMP doesn''t know what to say.


    After repeatedly checking in front of the bathroom mirror and confirming that there were no mistakes, Naruto walked out of the bathroom and entered the hall with a complex mood.


    It didn''t attract much attention.


    Naruto became a fat man. He stood quietly on one side and didn''t talk much. He stood honestly.


    However, over time, it is also easy to arouse some doubts.


    Like the ninja.


    Crane Wing blowing snow: "Why are you so quiet today?"


    The fat man in Naruto''s disguise replied, "my stomach hurts."


    So he kept silent and stood aside.


    On the throne of the main hall, the wind, flowers and waves closed their eyes.


    It was not until news came that Kakashi had come that he opened his eyes.


    Fenghua stormy waves: "everybody get ready and warmly greet our distinguished guests."


    The lights were off and it was dark all around.


    I didn''t let everyone wait too long. Five or six minutes later, footsteps rang out in the corridor.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue appeared in the middle of the hall with kakassi.


    The light comes on.


    Sitting on the throne, the angry Tao''s face leaked everything under control, full of wise smile: "hard work, Xiaoxue."


    Fenghua and Xiaoxue turned and rushed to the raging waves.


    Kakashi and the public are not good and want to chase, but wolf tooth avalanche and Crane Wing snow blowing block Kakashi''s body.


    This is the moment!


    Multiple shadow separation!


    Naruto''s fat man is behind wolf tooth avalanche and Crane Wing snow.


    The location is good. I was surprised.


    When the two were on guard against Kakashi, Naruto''s 400 split successfully played a blocking role. At the same time, they grabbed Fenghua Xiaoxue and returned to Kakashi''s team.


    Naruto smiled and said, "snow white, believe me, even if you hand over the hexagonal crystal, it won''t change anything."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was startled to see a fat man suddenly change back to Naruto: "how could you be here!"


    Naruto didn''t answer, so he handed Fenghua Xiaoxue to Hata and Sasuke for protection.


    Then I decided to make a big fuss.


    The Crane Wing blows snow and stares at the Naruto: "it''s you little devil! The winter bear is freezing rain!"


    Naruto said casually, "who? The fat man? I don''t know. Maybe he''s dead."


    Seeing such an unexpected turn in the situation, Fenghua furtao suddenly applauded and said, "good! Good! It is worthy of being a ninja of Muye. It can always be unexpected."


    "However, you''d better hand in the hexagonal crystal, otherwise..."


    Fenghua furtao didn''t change his confident smile and looked at Naruto: "you shouldn''t wear this armor."


    What''s wrong with the armor?


    Naruto''s heart jumped and he planned to take it off, but it was a moment late.


    The armor has been adsorbed on the body, and an electric current hits the body. I only feel that the body is numb, chakra is out of control, and Naruto''s multiple shadows are forced to be lifted.


    Hata exclaimed, "Naruto Jun!"


    Hata and Sasuke were entangled by the female ninja of the snow country.


    Kakashi was blocked by a wolf tooth avalanche.


    Fenghua Furao appeared behind Naruto, "hand over the hexagonal crystal and all of you can leave."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will stay here forever today."


    Chakra was swallowed up, and the load on Naruto was relieved.


    While the wind, flowers and angry waves raise their hands to catch Naruto, Naruto carries enough strength.


    Draw the sword, turn and chop vertically!


    The wind and flowers did not hide. The green sleeve sword hit the chakra barrier and sent out a buzzing.


    It was the sound of the sword trembling.


    Fenghua furtao looked at the sword in Naruto''s hand in surprise: "it wasn''t broken by chakra barrier. It''s a sword. It belongs to me."


    Naruto mocked, "you don''t deserve this sword."


    Fenghua furtao shook his head: "the kid without chakra dares to shout with me... Muye''s Ninja is still as arrogant as ever!"


    "Then let me try. Do you have the ability to be arrogant?"

 Chapter 44

    Fenghua stormy waves attack Naruto. It''s useless to use ninja. The instant body skill accelerates to Naruto''s body and hits Naruto''s face with a heavy fist.


    Visible!


    Just as his fist was about to hit Naruto, the strength accumulated in his right leg suddenly burst out.


    While dodging the attack of the wind and flowers, the blade cuts across the armpit of the wind and flowers.


    "Buzz!"


    Both the angle and strength of this blow are very good, but it''s a pity that the Fenghua angry wave is protected by chakra barrier, otherwise it can cut the Fenghua angry wave in half.


    "Eh? Boy is very slippery," said Fenghua angrily


    Naruto mocked: "don''t talk big. If you weren''t blocked by the shield, you would be a dead man now."


    Fenghua Nu Tao mocked, "you''re the one who talks big. You can''t even see through a shield. How did you kill me?"


    "Forget it, don''t waste time here with clowns like you."


    "You... Freeze."


    Fenghua furtao raised his right hand and pressed it on his left forearm.


    Just listen to a click, like touching a mechanism.


    The next moment, Naruto was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    The wind and flowers came to Naruto''s body and pulled out the green sleeve sword in Naruto''s hand.


    There was a crack in Naruto''s frozen hand, and blood was left, but it was soon frozen.


    Fenghua stormy waves: "I said, you should never, just shouldn''t wear this chakra armor."


    Then he looked carefully at the green sleeved sword in his hand and said, "it''s really a rare sword. Not only did it not break when it was cut on the chakra shield, it didn''t even have a rolling blade."


    "Good! Very good!"


    The wind and flowers waved several times and felt very satisfied.


    Then put the sword on the neck of the frozen Naruto.


    "Everyone stop and give me the hexagonal crystal, or I''ll break the little guy directly with the ice!"


    Nine tail seal space.


    Naruto asked Jiuwei for help: "teacher jiulama! Now it''s a line of life and death?"


    The body is frozen and the knife rest on the neck is extremely dangerous from any point of view.


    However, Jiuwei was calm: "don''t worry, don''t you find that this chakra armor is very suitable to help you cultivate?"


    Help practice? Are you still in the mood to talk about cultivation?


    Make no mistake! The knives are all around your neck!


    And just when the green sleeve sword was forcibly taken away, the tiger''s mouth (between the back of the hand, thumb and index finger) had cracked.


    Even if it''s not a disability, it''s a serious injury, okay!


    Naruto''s mouth twitched. In his heart, there were a hundred dirty words to greet the nine tail family. He didn''t know what to say.


    When you encounter problems in your daily cultivation, Jiuwei looks like an uncle. It takes a long time to suppress a dispensable tasteless fart. Now he even takes the initiative to talk about cultivation!


    But Jiuwei is really serious in guiding practice.


    Jiuwei: "the ice on your body is made of chakra. You will find it if you experience it carefully."


    Naruto: "


    Well... Jiuwei can''t help Naruto if he doesn''t start. This is a master. He said to let himself experience it, so he can experience it himself.


    As for whether you can feel it


    Naruto was surprised: "hmm? Why isn''t it cold when it''s frozen on the body? And there''s no feeling of suffocation?"


    "Is this ice hot? Chakra can replace breathing?"


    In the nine tail seal space, Naruto asked and took a look at nine tail.


    Nine tails looked at him with a mentally retarded face.


    Well... It seems that at least ice can''t be hot


    The problem is with yourself.


    Jiuwei snorted in the cage, "do you feel it? The ice on your body is no threat to your life."


    Naruto had a guess in his heart and asked, "is it because I integrate ice escape?"


    Jiuwei: "nature."


    Naruto: "what you said is suitable for cultivation..."


    Naruto understood without asking.


    Ice has frozen his body, but it also stimulates the body to constantly adapt to ice properties.


    Nine tail eyelids closed, "got it?"


    Naruto was full of joy and said, "I see. So I can master ice escape soon?"


    Nine tail eyelids raised a slit and looked at the celebrity: "this... There is too little chakra contained in the ice, and the ice attribute chakra fused by this instrument is far from the limit of the real ice escape blood relay, and the stimulation to your body is limited... But it should be no problem to be frozen for a year and a half."


    A year and a half


    The rising hope is like flying a kite in a thunderstorm. What is struck by the thunder is outer Jiao and inner Nen.


    Sprinkle cumin sauce. It is estimated that it can be eaten directly


    At present, the enemy is in great danger. In any case, he can''t be frozen here for a year and a half.


    Even if no one bothers me and I am frozen for a year and a half, I will starve to death even if I won''t suffocate!


    Jiuwei saw that Naruto was suddenly lost and said sarcastically, "Why are you so stupid? I told you that when you get to this point, your head won''t turn by yourself?"


    Naruto raised his head numbly: "pestle here for a year and a half. Is that what people do? Do you think I am a proud cedar or the people''s flag?"


    Jiuwei''s eyes opened and his hair seemed to be blown by the wind. This is a sign of chakra''s restlessness, indicating that Jiuwei was a little impatient: "it takes a year and a half because there is too little chakra contained in your ice. You can''t inject more into it! The chakra armor on you can''t absorb your chakra!"


    "Thanks to me, I thought you were a little smart in the past. Now seeing you insults my eyes!"


    Naruto was scolded in a daze.


    But at the same time, I suddenly realized.


    Nine tails who can think of this cultivation method have a new understanding.


    The fox... So handsome!


    Then Naruto began refining chakra.


    Sure enough, as Jiuwei said, chakra armor swallowed chakra directly after feeling chakra on Naruto.


    Then the ice on Naruto grew wildly.


    In the real world, Fenghua furtao saw that the ice on Naruto''s body was thickened and mocked: "what a dead boy. The more you struggle, the thicker the ice on your body, and the closer you are to death."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue took out the hexagonal crystal and shouted to Fenghua''s angry waves, "you let him go! The hexagonal crystal will be given to you!"


    Fenghua Furao moved the sword from Naruto''s neck: "Oh? Then throw the hexagonal crystal first and I''ll return the boy to you, otherwise you suddenly repent. Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    Without hesitation, Fenghua Xiaoxue untied the six prism crystal necklace on her neck and threw it to Fenghua furtao.


    Fenghua furtao took it and confirmed it carefully. It''s true.


    "Give it back to you," he said with a smile


    With that, the wind and the waves kicked the ice hockey that was already two meters thick in diameter.


    Still? No, he''s going to kick the hockey to pieces in front of everyone.


    In his opinion, all those who resist him must die!


    Kakashi saw that it was wrong, but the wolf tooth avalanche in front of him stared very closely. No matter which direction Kakashi moved, he could intercept it accurately.


    The armor that can absorb chakra and ignore magic, even Kakashi didn''t know how to do it for a while.


    As for Lecce, it takes only a few seconds to build up his strength, but the wolf tooth avalanche doesn''t give him a few seconds at all.


    Doubles!


    During the crisis, Kakashi decided to replace himself and Naruto with doubles.


    However, this move was seen through by the wolf tooth avalanche and suddenly accelerated to Kakashi''s side, interfering with the normal operation of chakra on Kakashi.


    Doubles failed!


    Do you want to watch Naruto die in front of you!


    Just when Kakashi was in a panic.


    Nine tail seal space.


    Naruto shouted, "teacher nine lamas!"


    Jiuwei''s head didn''t lift his eyes and didn''t open his eyes. He replied weakly, "here you are!"


    Nine Tailed chakra poured out of the cage and wrapped Naruto.


    In the real world, the ice layer originally growing at a thickness of 45 cm per second suddenly began to soar like spring y.


    Expanding at a very fast speed, the momentum is to connect the wind, flowers and raging waves and freeze them together.


    However, at the critical moment, the chakra armor on Naruto made a crisp sound: "creak..."


    The Nine Tailed chakra is really too violent and completely exceeds the phagocytosis ability of chakra''s armor. Therefore, he received the Bento in advance less than a second at the beginning, let alone frozen together with the wind, flowers and raging waves.


    Naruto''s mood about this is two words.


    "NIMA... My father died..."

 Chapter 45

    Is chakra''s armor too weak to blame the chicken, or does Jiuwei not know how to control power?


    An excellent way to cultivate ice escape was magnificently missed.


    It''s impossible to say no.


    Nine tail seal space.


    Jiuwei was not aware of this and said coldly, "the quality of chakra armor is too poor. If only it were better."


    Naruto takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth. This is to get rid of his responsibility


    But when it comes to better, there is really a better one, that is, the chakra armor worn by Fenghua furtao.


    Naruto sighed helplessly: "the dark chakra armor on Fenghua Nu Tao is obviously better than his men. You can try that."


    Jiuwei''s eyes closed again. The guy seemed to like to close his eyes as long as there was nothing wrong. He didn''t know whether he was too lazy or too lazy: "well... Take the chakra armor and let''s experiment again."


    The Nine Tailed chakra faded.


    Naruto was stunned: "did you let me take it by myself?"


    Jiuwei naturally said, "your life is not in danger now. Naturally, you have to do it yourself."


    Naruto: "


    I really have a MMP in my heart. I don''t know what to say.


    I knew there was no nonsense just now. It''s good to take advantage of Jiuwei to lend chakra to himself and directly solve the Fenghua furtao.


    Wasted a great opportunity!


    The communication between Naruto and Jiuwei is only a moment for the real world.


    At this time, the wind and flowers are preparing to kick Naruto''s ice sculpture to pieces.


    However, sensing the sudden explosion of chakra in the ice hockey and the sudden surge of ice, the wind, flowers and fury still carefully put down their legs and stepped aside to guard.


    Naruto, he really doesn''t know how to break the five meter thick ice.


    Although the ice was harmless to him because of the integration of ice escape, it did not reach the point that Bai could shuttle freely in the ice mirror.


    Therefore, the wind, flowers and waves do not move, and the Naruto does not move.


    The scene was once serious and full of embarrassment.


    Sasuke seized the opportunity: "hatada!"


    The tacit understanding of team cooperation finally worked.


    Sasuke called Hata, meaning to let Hata hold the female ninja of the snow country and buy him time.


    Hatada saw Sasuke and began to print. He knew that if Sasuke used a thousand birds, he understood what Sasuke meant.


    Use the 64 palms of gossip to fight the female ninja of the snow country.


    Because of chakra barrier, hatada''s soft fist could not break chakra into the enemy''s body, but the fierce attack still dragged the female ninja.


    Sasuke stared at wolf tooth avalanche: "write wheel eye!"


    Lightning gathered in his hands.


    Sasuke: "Lei Dun, thousand birds!"


    Accompanied by a shrill chirp like a bird, Sasuke''s Avatar successfully hit the wolf tooth avalanche with an electric arc.


    Kakashi took advantage of this opportunity and the instant body technique appeared in front of Naruto.


    The mechanical wing behind the female ninja of the snow country suddenly expanded, took off from the battle with Hatta, and released Ninja to Kakashi: "ice escape, swallow blows snow!"


    Snow and ice carved swallows condense from the water vapor in the air and extremely cold temperature, and fly towards kakasi.


    Kakashi wrote a copy of the wheel eye and did the same trick.


    Kakassi: "ice escape, swallow blows snow!"


    Langya avalanche took Sasuke''s blow to qianniao. Chakra barrier was broken. When he stepped back, he was still in the mood to ridicule Kakashi. "Kakashi, the copied Ninja can''t beat us. In contrast, the little guy who uses Lei Dun behind you is a little thoughtful."


    Kakasi didn''t look back: "really? But I''ve achieved the effect I want."


    At this time, Naruto''s voice sounded: "thank you, Mr. Kakashi. I''m finally saved."


    People were surprised and then understood.


    The ice escape ninja of the snow country is not a real ice escape ninja. It just uses chakra to control the ice around you, or with the help of extremely cold weather to make water condense into ice and form a certain attack.


    Kakashi used this feature to copy the ice escape ninja of the female ninja of the snow country, and then used it with the ice on the frozen Naruto.


    As a result, the ice on Naruto turned into the so-called ice escape attack, and Naruto was saved.


    Feng Hua''s angry eyes turned cold, but he still insisted on his attitude of mastering everything: "hum! It''s just a little clever. Do you think you can save the little devil?"


    "Then I''ll let him freeze again."


    Then, the wind and flowers raised their right hand and pressed the mechanism on their left arm: "cluck!"


    But this time nothing happened.


    Naruto raised a self exploding talisman, the number of which was like flying snow for half a day.


    Naruto''s hand is bound with a seal: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Fifty split bodies, 40 low-level self exploding runes and ten high-level self exploding runes of tens of thousands of Liang were divided in the blink of an eye.


    Then angry with the wind flower, he and the wolf tooth avalanche galloped away.


    Fenghua furtao was still shocked by the failure of the controller: "how possible! Why didn''t chakra armor respond!"


    Naruto bared his teeth and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I accidentally broke your broken armor."


    At the same time, a Naruto came to the side of the wind and flowers, and "boom!" a loud noise exploded.


    The wind flower furiously calmed down and said with a grim smile, "it''s useless! You can''t break my chakra shield. My chakra shield is the latest!"


    Naruto: "Oh? Then I''ll try."


    The three Narutos encircle the wind and flowers in three directions, approach and explode.


    Kakashi shouted, "Naruto!"


    Kakashi regretted saving Naruto from the moment he saw Naruto throw a lot of self exploding symbols into the sky.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Three separate bodies exploded, and the skyrocketing flame had already blown up the house cover of the snow country palace.


    At this time, all Kakashi can do is protect the wind flower and light snow from being affected.


    At the same time, he ordered Sasuke and Hata to retreat.


    The wind flower and angry waves were blasted twice in a row. Although the chakra barrier was unhindered, the brain melon seeds were still buzzing with a huge explosion. At this time, they were also angry: "asshole! Do you think this attack will be effective for me? Let me break all your parts!"


    Fenghua furtao put down his sword.


    Both hands quickly seal, "ice escape, Double Dragon Storm kill!"


    Finally put down the sword!


    This is the time!


    Naruto split, a split with a high-level detonator instantly used a double.


    Replace with green sleeved sword on the ground.


    The green sleeved sword returns to the scabbard.


    Naruto doubles escape.


    At the same time, the rest of them pasted an explosive symbol in their hands in the palace.


    Or the ground, or stone pillars, or high walls.


    Then release the separation immediately.


    Naruto who escaped from the palace tied his seal with one hand: "explosion!"


    More than 40 detonators detonated at the same time.


    The whole palace of the snow country is like a fireworks in full bloom.


    It was razed to the ground in an instant.


    The earth is shaking.


    More than one of the surrounding snow mountains triggered an avalanche, and the sound of rumbling was heard.


    Kakashi and others looked at the scene from a distance. A dead fish eye commented, "this is a mad dog."


    Hata''s face was full of worry: "Naruto King..."


    Sasuke, it took a lot of effort to hit a thousand birds.


    Then there was a desperate attack. At this time, squatting on the ground was no different from a dead dog.


    His eyes turned, but he could see from his expression that he very much agreed with Kakashi''s evaluation of Naruto.


    The power of an ordinary one burst talisman is just an ordinary blow of Zhongren. Five pieces are stacked together to reach the level of Shangren.


    Four were used before, and the remaining 36 were in groups of five, which were regarded as seven tolerable attacks.


    The advanced detonating charm, one of which is tens of thousands of Liang, is the full blow of Shangren.


    Ten high-level detonating symbols plus 36 low-level detonating coincidence force explosions produce extraordinary effects naturally.


    Smoke filled the ruins, and fire appeared from time to time.


    Naruto turned back to resist the green sleeve sword and found the fried wind flower and angry waves full of meat fragrance.


    Fenghua Nu Tao was covered with blood and burned many places on his body. He moaned painfully and cursed, "asshole, I... Will not let you go."


    Naruto tilted his head and looked at him with an unworthy expression: "compare with me? I''m cruel. The wolf is afraid of me."


    Then he waved his sword and cut off the neck of the wind and flowers.


    The wind flower roared loudly. In fear, he didn''t know whether he was choked by the smoke or really frightened. He cried bitterly: "wait!"


    No, it should be because Naruto smelled a fishy urine Sao smell.


    The sword stopped slightly in mid air.


    Naruto: "last words?"


    The wind, flowers, tears and flustered look: "save me once, I am willing to pay any price, let me give you the snow country!"


    Naruto raised his green sleeve sword and cut it off again. This time, no matter how miserable the wind and flowers roared, he didn''t stop.


    The blade of the sword crossed the neck of the wind and flowers, and the head rolled to one side like a rolling ball.


    Naruto sneered: "rubbish, no consciousness of death, when what villain."

 Chapter 46

    The wind, flowers and raging waves die. Naruto is going to strip his dark armor.


    During the explosion, the chakra shield of the armor was broken, but the armor was well preserved. It can be seen that it is indeed a good thing.


    But he thought and gave up. If he took chakra''s Armor now.


    At that moment, Kakashi and Fenghua Xiaoxue will also notice.


    Why don''t we wait until it''s over and see if we can start with Fenghua Xiaoxue directly.


    And the chakra armor on Fenghua Nu Tao is too big for him to wear.


    In the nine tail seal space, the nine tail chakra spreads out of the cage and contacts the soul of the wind, flowers and waves.


    Nine tail breathed a sigh of relief: "this guy is wind attribute, swallow it."


    Naruto nodded. The big move used before Fenghua and furtao died was called Shuanglong storm kill.


    It''s not surprising to hear the name of chakra, which focuses on the attribute of wind.


    Naruto put his hand on the Fenghua Nu Tao, and the soul of Fenghua Nu Tao turned into water and flowed into Naruto''s soul.


    Naruto had a satisfied smile on his face: "I find that I am going to be infatuated with this feeling. This feeling... Hiss... Alas... Comfortable..."


    "Teacher jiulama, I think we need to be honest about what happened the last time I integrated ice attributes."


    Jiuwei raised his head and squinted. A pair of red vertical pupils stared at Naruto: "what do you mean?"


    Naruto said in a positive tone, "well, the nine Lama teacher has saved me twice. In addition, he usually guides me to practice. Although the process is for various reasons, it is true that you are kind to me, so my heart really regards you as a teacher."


    "So I don''t think we need to be too secretive. We can consider being more open."


    Jiuwei wants to see something from Naruto''s face. It''s only unusual calm on Naruto''s face: "..."


    Naruto shrugged: "of course, if you don''t want to say, I can''t force it."


    "But I can see that the nine Lama teacher seems very nervous. I integrate new attributes... So, I promise not to integrate new attributes without necessity. After all, now I have four attributes, Yang attribute, wind attribute, water attribute and ice attribute."


    "The change of chakra''s nature is much more difficult than I thought. It may take a long time to learn and master these, so there is no hurry to integrate other attributes."


    Jiuwei still stared into his eyes. The huge red pupils reflected the image of Naruto''s whole body, as if to see Naruto through: "what you said is true?"


    Naruto nodded: "well, I won''t let go of those who hurt me, and I won''t deceive those who are kind to me."


    "At present, the nine Lama teacher has always been kind to me, so... I won''t bite the hand that feeds me."


    "Of course, I''m a dog. I turn my face faster than anyone. If the nine Lama teacher hurts me, I''ll turn my face and disown people immediately."


    Jiuwei''s eyes gradually opened, and the restless chakra on his body calmed down a little: "ha... You''re interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say he belongs to a dog."


    Jiuwei still didn''t say what happened during the last fusion ice escape.


    Naruto did not ask, but said his guess about the mark on his forehead.


    Naruto pointed to the mark on his forehead and said, "however, teacher jiulama, I still care more about this mark. There are five basic chakra attributes and the five pointed star mark. I integrate two. There is a streamer winding like a gold thread on the two sharp corners of the five pointed star. I don''t think these should be accidental."


    "When I can master the chakra attribute of current integration, I should continue to try to integrate other attributes to find out what this mark is, so... Teacher jiulama, you''d better tell me what happened to me. In this way, we can find a way to solve any problems together."


    Naruto finished his words in his heart, and the whole person couldn''t help but relax a lot.


    Next, it depends on the reaction of Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei watched Naruto for a long time, lowered his head and lay down in the cage again. He replied, "let''s wait until you master the four chakra attributes."


    I still haven''t changed to useful information


    But it''s also expected.


    Naruto changed the topic and said, "teacher nine Lama, only the wind, flowers and angry waves have been found in the ruins, and the other two people have disappeared. Can you feel it?"


    Jiuwei''s head didn''t raise his eyes and replied, "I can only sense the people who are lurking in the dark and have the intention to kill you. The others can''t help you unless you let me out."


    Naruto glanced: "this is harder than finding those two guys."


    Consciousness withdrew from the nine tail seal space, and Naruto divided 800 people to search in the ruins. The final result was nothing.


    It seems that the two men have taken the opportunity to escape.


    When the smoke from the fire in the ruins decreased, Kakashi rushed over and looked at the falling head on the ground with some surprise: "did you kill the wind, flowers and angry waves?"


    The body of Fenghua furtao doesn''t need to be checked. His head has fallen off. Naturally, he is dead and can''t die anymore.


    Naruto replied, "ah, that guy died in the explosion. I''m afraid I''ll cut off his head if there''s another fake death."


    Kakashi: "


    At the same time, Naruto reported the inspection of the palace ruins and underground palace to Kakashi: "in addition, the two men of Fenghua furtao, Crane Wing snow blowing and wolf master avalanche, have disappeared. They should have escaped before the explosion."


    Kakashi looked around and felt Naruto''s nonsense. A good palace was blown up in this way. He said: "for the safety of Fenghua and Xiaoxue, these two people must be found."


    Then Sasuke Hata arrived and searched the scene thoroughly again.


    There are white eyes in the field, and the process is very convenient.


    At a glance, I almost got a general idea.


    At the same time, the deaths and injuries of the people in the palace were also counted. Surprisingly, there was no death except disability in the huge explosion.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto and said nothing.


    At this time, Fenghua Xiaoxue was obviously relieved.


    Afterwards


    Kakashi patted Naruto on the shoulder: "well done."


    Where did you do well?


    Does it mean cutting off the head of Fenghua furtao, or sealing and packing all the dead bodies before Fenghua light snow arrives?


    Or both?


    The following month, they spent the time in the two people who were looking for the escape while protecting the safety of Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Naruto and Hata are responsible for protecting Fenghua and Xiaoxue.


    Kakashi and Sasuke are responsible for tracking down the two ninjas at large.


    I don''t know the specific process, but it turned out that Kakashi and Sasuke came back with two bodies.


    Sasuke was injured twice and obviously experienced a good baptism of battle.


    Because the corpse brought back died for too long, Naruto was not present in the process of killing them. When Naruto touched their corpses again, he got nothing.


    So far, everyone''s task has been completed.


    The night before farewell, Fenghua Xiaoxue found Naruto to talk alone.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue handed the modified chakra armor to Naruto: "here, this chakra armor has been modified."


    Naruto took the armor with large size change and measured it, which is just suitable for himself now.


    Naruto was overjoyed and said sincerely, "thank you very much. This has helped me a lot."


    With this armor, he can practice ice attribute happily.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue said seriously, "it''s nothing compared with you saving the shallow three Taifu. You can put forward any conditions you have."


    Naruto is measuring chakra armor with little stars in his eyes. He can''t wait to start practicing ice escape: "no, when I was frozen, didn''t you also take out the hexagonal crystal very happily, so we don''t owe anything."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue hesitated and said, "but... The six prism crystal didn''t save you. The angry waves still attacked you..."


    Naruto waved his hand and said he didn''t care: "that''s the matter of Fenghua furtao. He has paid the price of death for this. It''s not your fault."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue smiled: "you are really a gentle person."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue is worthy of being a big star. This smile is really good-looking. Naruto put down his chakra armor: "this is the first time someone said that about me, and I''m still a princess star. I''m flattered."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue Jiao hum: "are you flattered? Why didn''t I feel it? I thought you were arrogant last time I refused the princess."


    Naruto said: "where... My heart actually wants the princess to give me a kiss, but I''m afraid you''ll kill me..."


    This was originally a joke. Unexpectedly, snow princess Fenghua really lowered her head and kissed Naruto''s forehead.


    Naruto''s brain was a little foggy for a while.


    He muttered to himself, "it''s over... I''m cheating..."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue turned and left: "well, I realized this wish for you. Now we don''t owe anything."


    Naruto''s head was still in a haze and muttered to himself, "er... One kiss can change the lives of more than 50 loyal warriors? Snow White''s kiss is really valuable..."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue winked playfully: "that''s nature. This is a kiss given by the princess."


    He was about to open the door and leave.


    The Naruto shouted, "wait."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue stopped and turned around: "hmm? What else? I don''t owe you anything now."


    Naruto said, "the hexagonal crystal on you is the most precious gift your father prepared for you. Take it to the rainbow ice wall. There is a mechanism. Opening it will have unexpected surprises."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Naruto would say something about hexagonal crystal.


    Some doubts: "isn''t this hexagonal crystal the key to open the secret treasure?"


    Naruto: "no, it''s more precious than a secret treasure. It can bring spring to the snow country."


    Then he scratched his head, "in addition, give me your signature."


    HMM... I want a signature for Hata to make up for my invisible mistake.

 Chapter 47

    Snow country, rainbow ice wall.


    It is named because it reflects the brilliance of the rainbow.


    In fact, there are six huge stone tablets ten meters high.


    The stone tablets are not connected. They are built around every five meters. They stand in the ice and snow. It can be seen that they are man-made, but no one knows what they do.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue and Asama santaifu came under the ice wall and found a high platform like an altar in the middle of the six ice walls.


    There is a groove on the high platform, which coincides with the hexagonal crystal of Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    The third Taifu hesitated: "snow white, do we really need to call more people?"


    "The men who interrogated Fenghua and nu Tao learned that this is a secret treasure..."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue looked at the groove: "no, Naruto said there were no gold and silver treasures here. I believe him."


    The third Taifu frowned: "we people in the snow country don''t know what the rainbow ice wall is. This time, the little guy is the director of Fenghua Xiaoxue, Asama santaifu, Princess Fengyun, and the four people of Kakashi team.


    It is worth mentioning that the director found Naruto before Naruto and his party left and said that if Naruto wanted to be a star, he could contact him at any time.


    Naruto was very happy to hear it, but later learned from other staff that the director was looking for him because of his shadow separation and transformation, and there will be no shortage of mass actors in the future.


    This made Naruto lost for a while.


    Kakashi continued to distribute the signed photos: "this is what I asked Snow White for you, Sasuke. Here you are. This is yours."


    Sasuke glanced at this side and was just called by Kakashi to accept the signed photo.


    Kakashi''s signature photos and the following group photos are different. Let''s pass them on to each other.


    When Hata found that there was no Naruto, he asked, "eh? Why didn''t there be Naruto?"


    Kakashi said casually, "ah, Naruto''s, Snow White said Naruto''s has been given to him."


    I''m zhnema!


    When Naruto heard this sentence, he killed Kakashi''s heart.


    It was too late for him to hide. He went around and came back.


    Hata looked at Naruto with bright eyes and asked, "Naruto Jun? What''s yours like?"


    Naruto said, "ah... I wanted it for Hata, but I don''t know where to put it later..."


    The star in Hata''s eyes was brighter and said in surprise, "did you give it to me? Thank you very much. Naruto is the best."


    Naruto laughed: "ha... Ha ha..."


    Hatada: "let me help you find it. It''s convenient for me to have white eyes."


    With that, Xiaotian directly opened his eyes.


    Swept towards the carriage.


    Nima! Worse!


    Naruto twitched at the corners of his mouth, pulled half of his face and began to twist: "don''t spend so much effort, I''ll soon..."


    Hata: "found it!"


    "In the backpack!"


    Nest grass!


    Naruto was stiff and raised his hand to stop it.


    However, Hata has dodged into the carriage.


    Took out the envelope.


    Naruto: "no......"


    The envelope was opened before the words were finished.


    It should be said that Xiaotian will not be so excited and reckless on weekdays, but after becoming a fan of Fenghua Xiaoxue, a fan will always be excited about his idol.


    The envelope was opened in front of the crowd.


    The picture of Fenghua Xiaoxue kissing Naruto''s forehead came into everyone''s eyes.


    Kakashi, Sasuke: "Oh, Hoo..."


    Naruto closed his eyes.


    Hatada exclaimed, "Wow! Snow White is so gentle!"


    Huh?


    Naruto''s eyes open a slit.


    Seeing that hatada was not angry at all, I wondered if this was the fan effect


    Hatada turned to Naruto and said, "this signature is for me?"


    Naruto nodded foolishly: "ah..."


    Xiaotian zhanyan smiled: "then I''ll take it."


    Then he happily turned back to his carriage.


    Naruto sighed with relief and muttered to himself: "it seems that he has escaped a disaster..."


    Kakashi tried to ridicule: "do you think Xiaotian is not angry? In fact, Xiaotian just doesn''t want you to cherish that picture."


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 48

    Board the ship to the fire country from the port of the snow country.


    At this time, Naruto''s strength has reached the standard of the first of the eight dunjia.


    But there was no rush to hit the first door.


    Mainly afraid of being discovered by Kakashi when he opened the door.


    After all, eight door dunjia is a forbidden art that can only be touched by Shangren with permission.


    Naruto doesn''t want others to know that he has learned multiple shadow separation and other Ninja from the forbidden art scroll.


    That will definitely attract all kinds of speculation and be taken care of.


    When the strength reached the requirements of the first of the eight dunjia, the Naruto focused on the cultivation of water attribute and the change of chakra attribute.


    With the help of Kakashi, Narutos have higher and higher affinity for water properties.


    On this day, after the spa


    Well, Naruto called Kakashi''s practice of water attribute chakra to help him learn the change of water attribute chakra as spa.


    Kakashi suggested: "Naruto, your affinity for the change of water property chakra property is very good. You can try to learn water escape Ninja above level C."


    Naruto sat up from the bathtub with his bare upper body and big flower underpants. The water made by water attribute chakra in the bathtub began to dissipate bit by bit after Kakashi stopped transporting chakra.


    Naruto stretched out and said seriously, "I don''t want to learn water Dun Ninja yet. I want to integrate the changes of water attribute and wind attribute into ice dun."


    It was Naruto''s decision to expose bingdun after careful consideration.


    Originally, Naruto intended to hide it and let bingdun be a killer mace.


    But then Naruto found out.


    The eight door dunjia should be hidden because the origin cannot be explained.


    Spiral pill should be hidden, because it is troublesome to explain. It is not good for you to show too strong talent and attract other people''s attention.


    If Bing Dun hides again, his ability to take his hand is only multiple shadows.


    It''s not bad for the shadow to escape and investigate, and the lethality itself is almost nil.


    He can''t always use split blast flow tactics, can he? It''s OK to use it, but burn money!


    To deal with the wind, flowers and waves, the ten advanced detonators are 100000 Liang!


    Naruto now has a total deposit of more than 5 million Liang.


    500 advanced detonators.


    I don''t earn as much money as I throw it out. Silly B just plays like this


    Naruto doesn''t think he is stupid B.


    So after careful consideration, Naruto thought it would be better to expose bingdun.


    At present, bingdun is still in cultivation. It is good for cultivation to use it often.


    Hiding and making cars behind closed doors is not conducive to the improvement of strength.


    "That... Naruto..." Kakashi opened his mouth, organized a speech, and then continued: "Although the change of wind attribute and water attribute chakra attribute can be integrated into ice attribute in theory, I can responsibly say that this road is impassable. You must not take the ice Dun used by those fools in the snow country as a reference. Their Ninja can only be used in places covered with ice and snow, and it is still very cold weather. There is also that special chakra Armor is a blessing. "


    "Let me explain it to you." Kakashi decided to carefully explain the ice escape of fools in a snowy country to Naruto in order not to let his students go astray.


    "The ice escape ninja of the snow country is actually just an alternative manipulation of the water attribute. By injecting chakra into the ice and snow, it changes the shape of the ice and snow and makes a simulated attack."


    Then Kakashi put a seal on his hand: "ice escape, the art of a horned beluga whale!"


    But nothing happened.


    No! To be exact, there are still changes. On the sea surface that no one has noticed, while Kakashi performed his magic, a soft lying young white whale head composed of water emerged, but the head clung on the sea surface, didn''t squeeze out of the water, and then made a series of bubbles and ended up with hate.


    Kakashi: "see, out of the snow country, this powerful ice escape Ninja can''t be used at all."


    "So don''t waste time."


    Naruto nodded seriously, but said, "but I still want to have a try."


    Kakashi tried to dissuade him, but he opened his mouth and swallowed it again.


    Heart way: "let Naruto try, failure is a kind of growth."


    Naruto left, and Sasuke asked, "Mr. Kakashi, can''t you really cultivate the blood following limit?"


    Kakashi: "it can''t be said that the source of ice Dun''s blood following the limit is actually cultivated by people, but when that character appears, it is destined to be a shadow level and a real genius."


    Sasuke looked at the direction Naruto left and concluded, "in other words, Naruto can''t practice anyway?"


    Kakashi nodded affirmatively: "of course, because even the three generations of Huoying failed, Naruto is just wasting time now. I just hope he doesn''t waste too much time in this regard."


    However, this sentence was said on the third day.


    Naruto found Kakashi and demonstrated the process of integrating wind attribute chakra and water attribute chakra into snow.


    After seeing it, Kakashi''s world view was suddenly subverted.


    On the same day, Kakashi locked himself in the cabin and began to try to integrate the water attribute chakra and ray attribute.


    For a week, I didn''t even fuse my fart. Instead, I made several amazing and vulgar explosions.


    Nearly sank the ship.


    The last and most serious explosion broke the mast of the sailboat.


    Naruto sasukita and the crew found Kakashi.


    So far, kakasi finally stopped this dangerous practice.


    But Kakashi said, "I think I''m almost successful."


    Naruto: "


    Sasuke: "


    Hata: "


    To tell the truth, Naruto regretted demonstrating snowflakes in front of Kakashi. Now he can''t sleep well every night. He''s afraid that when he wakes up again, the ship will be blown up by Kakashi.


    Another week later, Kakashi asked Naruto about the progress of his practice.


    Naruto hesitated slightly, but demonstrated it.


    Hold your hands flat, palms outward, tiger mouth relative, left hand condensate attribute chakra, right hand condensate wind attribute chakra.


    Chakra with two attributes gathered together, and an ice cone with the thickness of a fist condensed.


    Then... Launch!


    The speed is not slow, because the ice cone is condensed by chakra, which ignores gravity and shoots out 200 meters in parallel. Then it becomes chakra again due to structural instability and dissipates invisibly in the air,.


    Kakashi stared blankly at the place where the ice cone dissipated for a long time.


    A fiery light burned in his eyes.


    Naruto''s heart jumped and whispered, it''s going to be bad!


    Hurriedly remedied: "Mr. Kakashi, you won''t try again?"


    Kakashi''s practice ends with an explosion every time. It''s really shocking.


    Kakashi raised his hand and touched his nose through the mask: "no, um... I''ll try again when I get ashore."


    Should I choose to believe it?


    Looking at the back of Kakashi leaving, Naruto felt that he should make some preparations.


    Naruto also informed xiasasuke and Hata of this matter.


    That night, the three couldn''t sleep well. They looked up at the sky on the deck and decided to abandon the ship and escape if there was something wrong.


    Hatada opened her eyes and looked at Kakashi''s room: "no, Mr. Kakashi started again!"


    "Shall we go until?"


    Naruto Sasuke took a step back from Kakashi''s house.


    Naruto had a chance: "it doesn''t necessarily explode every time..."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Kakashi''s room rang again.


    Naruto, Sasuke and Hata left the ship at a very fast speed.


    In the flames, the mast that had just been repaired and had been short fell down again


    Kakashi escaped the explosion with instant body skill, rushed to the sea and hit the opposite of the three people.


    Naruto''s face was black: "Mr. Kakashi... You said you''d wait to get ashore..."


    Kakashi replied with a ha ha: "mistakes, mistakes. In fact, this time it was only a little short of success."


    Naruto: "


    Sasuke: "


    Hata: "


    Hurry ashore! No, this life will be handed over to the sea one day!


    The hearts of the three shouted at the same time.

 Chapter 49

    A month later, the three finally ended their nightmare trip at sea.


    At the moment of landing, they felt for the first time that they were so down-to-earth.


    Then a week later, they returned to the wood leaf with the morning dew.


    Muyeren village, Huoying office.


    Kakashi finished his report on the task of the snow country.


    When the third generation Huoying heard that he met two upper forbearance and two lower forbearance in this mission, his eyes twitched.


    Is this the second time?


    For the first time, he had nothing to say about the mission of the kingdom of Poland. When he met such a wonderful flower who was full of blood and wanted to serve the people and build a bridge, no matter who it was, he could only do that.


    But this time there was such a moth.


    Kill two upper forbearance and two middle forbearance, protect the princess and lead the warriors of the snow country to launch a coup. This is already an S-level task!


    Three generations of Huoying would like to ask how the task deteriorates as soon as it comes to your class. Are you too lazy or can you do it too well?


    But I''m too lazy to ask.


    Muye once took over the task of the snow country, which was also performed by Kakashi.


    Task content: take Fenghua and Xiaoxue to leave the snow country.


    It''s perfect to bring it out last time and send it back this time.


    HMM... if the snow country is not far away from Muye and is across the sea, this mission involves promoting diplomacy.


    Three generations of Huoying fingers knocked on the table and said, "it''s hard for you this time. The bonus of the task will be scored according to the task and will be included in the allowance of next month."


    "At the same time, according to the excellent performance of the wave country task and the perfect completion of this task, the three of you are qualified to take the Zhongren examination held in two months. You must not slack off these days. You should make good preparations and strive to pass the promotion to Zhongren at one time and fight for Muye''s honor."


    "In the last part of the Zhongren examination, we should invite nobles and celebrities from various countries to participate. It will involve how much the village will receive in the future, so you must take it seriously."


    "Well, if there''s no problem, you three go down and have a good rest. Kakashi stays."


    Will you take the tolerance test in two months?


    In other words, the third generation will hang up in two months?


    Naruto looked at three generations with pity, and then left quietly.


    He doesn''t hate the three generations of Huoying, but he definitely doesn''t like it.


    Therefore, there is no need to wade in this muddy water, let alone run to snitch.


    If he did, he would be the first to be detained and questioned as a prisoner.


    Under the fire shadow building, Sasuke waved and left directly. Hata solemnly said goodbye to Naruto: "Naruto Jun, then... I''ll go back first? See you tomorrow."


    Naruto smiled and said goodbye, "have a good rest. See you tomorrow."


    Then she looked at Xiaotian walking into the not very big fog. She looked back secretly like a little fox. Then she was found to turn back immediately, and then accelerated her steps to disappear in the morning fog.


    Naruto grinned. The shyness of hatada has always been a lovely scenery.


    Then take a deep breath and inhale the moist air with soil and light flower fragrance into your lungs.


    It was moss growing in the shadow on both sides of the mud road, and the smell of some wild flowers.


    It''s very fresh. People can''t help being lazy and lazy after smelling it.


    Then he stretched out and walked home.


    After the weight on his body met the requirements of opening the first door, Naruto always wanted to open the first door.


    Now he finally got rid of Kakashi and couldn''t live any longer.


    On the way home.


    Jiuwei suddenly said, "someone is following you in the dark."


    Follow yourself? Who could it be?


    Naruto: "is it the dark ninja in charge of surveillance?"


    Jiuwei: "I don''t know. I just can sense his malice."


    "He is 200 meters away from you. You can look for it yourself."


    The 200 meter range is not wide. There are only three or four people in this street.


    Well... Most likely, that guy is not among the people you can see


    Naruto walked into a fruit shop nearby.


    After buying some fruit, he walked home as if there were no one else.


    After walking for five minutes and crossing two streets, Naruto finally found the man who followed him.


    Silver gray hair tied a horse''s tail, round eyes, it is a spy''s pocket in the wood leaves.


    Naruto found that the method of pocket is very simple. When buying fruit, Naruto successively used multiple shadow separation and transformation.


    Walking in front with fruit in hand is the separation, while the noumenon is transformed into a passer-by and observed openly in the back.


    Naruto''s separated body returned home, secretly followed his pocket, picked up two notes, and then turned and left.


    The fog in the morning always dissipates quickly, and it dissipates in seven or eight minutes on the way home.


    Would you like to follow up?


    Naruto has some thoughts. Maybe he can find something wonderful?


    The result disappointed Naruto. Dou just walked around Sasuke''s home again, and then ran to a place called medical ninja training center.


    Go home.


    Naruto thought to communicate with Jiuwei: "teacher Jiuwei, is there someone watching outside this room?"


    Jiuwei: "always..."


    There has always been


    Naruto suddenly had an impulse to find out all the people in the dark.


    The feeling of being watched is not good anyway.


    But think about it.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t give those people some fun.


    Naruto''s hand is bound with a seal: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Fifty Narutos appeared around them. Thirty Narutos bought vegetables, went shopping, and went to any street in all directions under Naruto''s instructions.


    The Naruto who stays at home is the one who should clean and take out the garbage.


    Naruto looked at the separated body proudly: "if you want to monitor me, tut Tut, then send ten times more people. You weak chickens, let you see the horror of multiple shadows!"


    As for Naruto''s body... It''s the first door to hide in the bathroom and start attacking the eight door dunjia.


    The first door of the eight door dunjia - open the door.


    It''s in the left brain.


    Effect: lift the brain area restriction, stimulate the body''s 100% potential, overload and consume body energy, so as to improve attack power and speed.


    Stimulate the body''s 100% potential, including vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, five senses, as well as the body''s metabolic speed, muscle explosive power, blood flow rate, and many other aspects.


    According to the records on the scroll, the process of impacting orifices and acupoints will be accompanied by great pain, which can break through the barrier with willpower.


    However, when the physical restriction is lifted, once the bearing capacity of skeletal muscles does not meet the standard, the muscles and bones will shift, and the tendons will break, the bones will collapse and paralysis will occur.


    Therefore, the important thing in the cultivation of eight door dunjia is not to open the door, but to exercise a strong body that can withstand the opening of the door.


    Naruto sat on the chair cushion brought in from the outside, entered the meditation state, felt the flow of chakra, and found the position of the first door according to the records on the scroll.


    Then control chakra and impact orifices.


    Naruto gave a violent drink, but also encouraged himself: "open!"


    Severe pain! It''s like being hit by a powerful magic spirit.


    However, this is not enough for Naruto who has been devastated by 22 detonators.


    The Naruto possessed by the God of shaking m controls chakra to impact the orifices again and again.


    Finally broke through the first door on the ninth time.


    For a moment, Naruto''s head just felt a buzz.


    Auditory amplification! Originally, the sound of the clock moving around seemed to strike an iron in my ears, bang! Boom! Boom! The kept ringing.


    Smell big! The toilet, which had no smell, smelled suffocating in an instant.


    These are nothing, the most uncomfortable is the tactile method.


    I don''t feel much about the sweat on my skin on weekdays, but now the weak air flow brought by the ventilator blows through.


    I just feel as if there are thousands of little hands tickling on my body, which is very uncomfortable.


    Taste Naruto didn''t try to eat, but he would never be comfortable with the consequences, and he didn''t intend to try.


    When Naruto opens his eyes.


    Visual magnification!


    The light rushed into the eyes. It was only the faint light of the sun diffuse in the house, but it gave people the feeling of blinding the dog''s eyes.


    Tears flowed out.


    Based on the above, Naruto felt terrible when he opened the first door.


    Naruto tries to stand up from the ground and the power limit is lifted.


    The result was that the strength was out of control. Naruto stood up and mixed his left foot with his right foot. However, with the strengthening of reflex nerve, Naruto responded at a very fast speed and didn''t fall out of the special effect of dog biting shit.


    The special effect of falling out of shit in the toilet is terrible just thinking about it.


    Naruto complained: "MMP! Which animal invented the eight door dunjia? It''s just that you can''t find happiness for yourself!"


    But the pain is true, but the strength enhancement is also true.

 Chapter 50

    Eight door dunjia opens for the tenth second.


    Naruto found that his body gradually adapted to the current situation and became less uncomfortable.


    The vision becomes clearer and does not feel dazzling.


    The hearing is still sensitive, but the sound drops relatively.


    Smell... Still unbearable


    Didn''t you flush the toilet?


    Naruto really looked carefully, and finally found that it was not the toilet. It turned out that there was a rotten apple in the corner.


    Tie the rotten apples in your pocket, sprinkle some washing powder on the floor tiles, and clean them again.


    Smell is also within the tolerable range.


    Tactile slightly unaccustomed, but can also be forcibly ignored.


    It''s like being bitten by a mosquito. As long as you have strong willpower, you can scratch it without your hands.


    Then Naruto began to test other changes after opening the eight doors.


    The enhancement of strength and speed is more intuitive in terms of explosive power.


    For example, punching is faster.


    In terms of chakra, the extraction speed is faster and the output is also large.


    In a word, Naruto found that the first of the eight dunjia is a good auxiliary ninja.


    Naruto came out of the bathroom.


    The light in the room is brighter, but the ability of pupil adjustment is also strong, just a little uncomfortable.


    Naruto''s sight swept around the room.


    At this time, the room has been cleaned much cleaner than when I came back.


    The dust on the surface is almost wiped.


    But Naruto smelled some strange smell.


    Naruto ordered the separation: "you two go and pick up the bed for me."


    The bed was moved up. Naruto saw the culprit, a smelly sock of Naruto in the past.


    It''s all hairy


    Naruto looked at the corner of the sock''s mouth and said, "throw me the sock. You don''t have to come back after throwing the sock. Just lift the separation."


    With a strong sense of smell, Naruto has found rotten fruit stones and half a box of smelly yogurt.


    After cleaning up all the biochemical sources, Naruto felt that the house was finally a place for people to stay.


    Out of the room, the sun is shining outside.


    Naruto is ready, and covers his eyes slightly with his hands to avoid direct sunlight and give his eyes a time to adjust.


    Then Naruto found that his vision became so far and clear.


    Jump on the roof and come to the relatively tallest building nearby. When you look at it, you feel that you have a panoramic view of the world.


    I can''t help but open up a lot.


    More than that, he found that the insects that had flown very fast slowed down slightly under his sight.


    And you can clearly see the plush texture on the insect.


    For a while, Naruto found that he liked eight door dunjia.


    "I don''t know what it feels like to open the second door..."


    However, at the thought that the opening condition of the second door is a load of 750 kg, Naruto''s heart can''t help beating drums.


    And the third door weighs 1000 kg


    That''s a ton! Is it what people can achieve?


    Xiao Li?


    "Xiao Li is not a man, he is a beautiful wood leaf blue beast..."


    If you remember correctly, Xiao Li opened the fifth door when he fought me ero in the middle tolerance exam


    Although it was almost abandoned by future generations, this is the gap between red fruit and fruit!


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    After the eight door dunjia reached the fourth door, his requirements for weight-bearing were not recorded.


    Perhaps the theoretical value has exceeded the limit of the human body and is an impossible value, so it is not recorded.


    In other words, after opening the fifth door, the damage to the body is inevitable.


    Standing high for a while, Naruto finally thought of something.


    How long have you kept the first door open


    Come out of the toilet, clean the room... Stand in a daze on the tower


    already! Half an hour!


    Can the eight door dunjia be opened for so long?


    Will not cause damage to the body!


    Naruto immediately closed the first door.


    A feeling of weakness followed.


    But it''s not as bad as expected. To be exact, this feeling of weakness can''t even be accumulated by using 800 parts.


    Are you different from ordinary people?


    The blood of the whirlpool family is indeed different from ordinary people.


    However, after thinking for a moment, Naruto came to the most reasonable conclusion that his body did not consume much, so the damage to his body was small.


    If you open the first door and use extreme body techniques like Biao Lianhua, you will definitely become a dog when you run out.


    After understanding the reason, Naruto was very happy. He found that the eight door dunjia can be used as an auxiliary ninja.


    Take a deep breath, fresh oxygen flows into the lungs, and Naruto feels that he is sublimated.


    That is the satisfaction of strength improvement.


    It''s also the joy of being rewarded for your efforts.


    At this time, Naruto, who had been released before, came a message.


    It seems that the uncle of the store manager is in a hurry to find him.


    Without hesitation, Naruto rushed directly to the Ninja store of the store manager''s uncle.


    The shop manager uncle taught him casting without reservation. He can be regarded as a real master.


    Shifu has something to do. I can''t help you.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Push open the wooden door and the familiar door bell rings.


    As like as two peas, the next thing he asked was to be two beautiful looking girls who had the same color.


    "Welcome!"


    Both of them have short hair, one pink and one blue hair, and one bangs is left and one right.


    Are these... The two clerks the store manager said he wanted to find last time?


    Naruto remembered that when the store manager handled the membership card for him, he said that although this card cannot be discounted, it can experience absolutely high-quality service in the future.


    So... This high-quality service


    When Naruto stood at the door thinking foolishly, the store manager came over and said, "Yo, Naruto, you''re here, faster than I thought. It seems that you''ve got a good harvest in this task."


    Naruto recovered: "ah... Fortunately... It''s a little improved..."


    The store manager asked the two clerks to do their own business, turned to Naruto and said, "look at your energetic appearance. How much weight do you have now?"


    Naruto''s eyes were taken back from the two clerks. "Not much. Just adapted to 50% of the weight, 510kg."


    The corner of the store manager''s mouth twitched, and Naruto''s progress refreshed his cognition of Naruto again.


    The store manager noticed that Naruto was looking at the two clerks, so he said with a smile: "how about my clerks? The quality of my clerks is still very high? Twin sisters are not often found. Do you want me to introduce you?"


    "Pink hair is called yinggu spring, and water blue hair is called yinggu summer."


    While introducing the store manager, two clever girls in the distance also nodded to Naruto with a smile.


    Naruto instantly blushed and hurriedly introduced himself: "my name is vortex Naruto."


    Then, without waiting for the store manager to run the train again, he went straight to the point and said, "master store manager, I was separated. Just now I told me you were looking for me. What''s the matter?"


    When it comes to business, the store manager is also serious. He mysteriously signals Naruto to talk with him in the room.


    The store manager''s expression was very serious: "well... It''s like this. My daughter''s birthday is coming. I want to make a sword for her and use the live steel you deposited with me."


    The store manager''s daughter? The store manager has a daughter? Such a wretched uncle is not a bachelor?


    I make complaints about myself.


    He replied, "then you can use it? What do you want me to do? Oh! I see. You want to give me advice while casting a sword for your daughter, don''t you?"


    "When I was away, the store manager thought of me. I was so moved to tell the truth."


    Store Manager: "


    To tell the truth, the store manager was also moved. He just wanted to ask for the opinions of the owner of the live steel. Although the live steel was deposited in his hands, and he is now a master of Naruto in name and substance, he thought it was better to ask for instructions. After all, the live steel is very precious


    However, Naruto magnificently ignored the key points in his words and understood that he wanted to guide Naruto


    How hard it is not to take live steel as one thing


    Naruto: "master store manager? Why don''t you speak? I''m wrong?"


    The store manager replied: "ah... No... You''re right..."


    "Then we''ll start casting swords next month. Now most of the materials haven''t been shipped."

 Chapter 51

    Fire shadow office, after Naruto leaves.


    The third generation of Huoying began to ask about Naruto''s performance.


    Kakashi said that Naruto might be practicing spiral pills.


    After hearing this, the third generation of Huoying frowned and asked, "did he succeed?"


    Kakashi said truthfully, "I''m not sure, because his cultivation method reminds me of spiral pill. In fact, I''m not sure whether it''s spiral pill or not, because Naruto hasn''t used spiral pill."


    Three generations of Huoying fingers knocked on the table: "did you not put some pressure on him in the task and force his strength out?"


    Kakashi nodded: "I tried not to play, but Naruto didn''t play cards according to common sense. Finally, he used more than 50 detonators to directly solve the enemy."


    Kakashi showed an expression of helplessness.


    Three generations of Huoying fingers knocked on the table several times, then raised them, crossed their fingers and clubbed on the desk to think about things.


    Muttered to himself, "it seems that I gave him a little too much money. I knew it would be better to fold it in half."


    Another half?


    So the money given to Naruto before the three generations of Huoying has been reduced by half?


    Kakashi looked at the fire shadow of the third generation.


    After all, he is also a disciple of the fourth generation of Huoying. If the third generation of Huoying is so difficult to be Naruto... He is also very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Kakashi''s eyes, the third generation of Huoying explained: "it''s not that I don''t give him all the money. It''s mainly because he''s still young. I''m afraid if he has too much money in his pocket, it''s easy to violate the Ninja three prohibitions."


    Ninja three prohibitions: women, loans, wine.


    The third generation of Huoying changed the topic and said: "find out whether Naruto is practicing spiral pill as soon as possible. If he is practicing, he should talk to him. Spiral pill is a ninja created by the fourth generation of Huoying. If he wants to remind Muye that he is the son of the fourth generation of Huoying... He can''t let it go."


    Kakashi changed his usual dead fish eyes and his eyes were cold. At this moment, Kakashi, who was famous in the dark Department, came back: "three generations of fire shadow adults, can I ask if I can let go, no matter what action to take?"


    The three generations of fire shadow were still calm, and said slowly: "please rest assured, it''s not an extreme action, it''s to talk to him and enlighten him."


    Kakashi: just talking


    The third generation of Huoying affirmed, "it''s just heart to heart talk."


    Kakashi returned to his casual appearance: "sorry, three generations of Huoying adults, I was a little excited just now."


    The third generation of Huoying said with a kind smile: "no problem, no problem. You were brought out by Watergate and have received a lot of instructions from Watergate. I understand that your mood has fluctuated, indicating that the darkness in your heart is dispersing. I see it very happy, indicating that it is a wise choice to transfer you out of the dark to be a teacher."


    "Is there anything else about Naruto?"


    Kakashi heard the inquiry of three generations of Huoying and continued to report: "another thing, after the snow country and his party, Naruto successfully integrated wind attribute chakra and water attribute chakra into ice dun."


    For a moment, the house suddenly fell silent.


    As if even breathing had stopped, only the clock on the wall arrived and walked.


    The expression of the three generations of Huoying was extremely serious, and he confirmed again and again: "are you sure Naruto merged into bingdun?"


    Kakashi replied truthfully, "sure."


    The third generation of Huoying took a big breath of air.


    Sufficient oxygen calmed his excited heart a little, "bingdun, that is the change of chakra nature entering the level of blood succession. Once it is understood, it will form a special spiritual mark, integrate into the blood and pass it on to every descendant with the same blood."


    "In the history of Ninja, there was a man who did it. His appearance created a family of snow."


    "That once prosperous clan..."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an excellent talent in my wood leaf..."


    "It seems that... We can appropriately improve the treatment of Naruto..."


    Kakashi saw the reaction of the three generations of fire shadow, and he was used to this undisguised differential treatment.


    Because Ninja is such a position, the more capable people get higher treatment.


    On the other side, the protagonist in the conversation is chatting with the store manager uncle at the Ninja store.


    Uncle tried to preach how beautiful his daughter was.


    Naruto looked at the uncle who didn''t even clean up his stubble. He was very suspicious.


    "Don''t you believe it?" uncle''s voice increased eight degrees.


    Naruto replied without conscience: "believe it, you must believe it. The store manager''s master is so jade tree facing the wind, and his daughter must be beautiful."


    Uncle praised: "Yushu Linfeng, national color and natural fragrance, this word is novel, good! Appropriate!"


    At the same time, he took out his wallet and handed it to Naruto: "this is my daughter above. After reading it, you will know that uncle I''m not bragging."


    Naruto took the wallet and turned black.


    fuck! Naruto saw a four month old baby.


    Who told him how to see the beauty of the country from a four month old baby''s face?


    Make fun of me!


    However, the uncle proudly pointed to the picture and said, "how''s it going? Is my daughter very beautiful?"


    What else can Naruto say?


    I can only say that my children are angels under the father''s love filter


    Looking at his father''s face, Naruto nodded: "well, what a beautiful girl."


    Wait!


    The store manager doesn''t want to make a sword for a four month old baby, does he?


    Naruto thinks it must be confirmed.


    Naruto: "the store manager, your daughter... Isn''t it so big now?"


    The store manager shook his head: "this is a picture of my daughter thirteen years ago."


    Naruto: "Oh..."


    Well, Naruto feels that his IQ will be lowered if he talks like this.


    Then he changed the topic and said, "master store manager, do you have any way to quickly improve your strength? I think my strength seems to have reached the bottleneck recently."


    The store manager''s uncle stared and asked, "you will increase your weight to 510kg in less than a year. Are you not satisfied?"


    satisfied?


    If it is under normal circumstances, it is naturally satisfactory.


    But this is the first of the eight dunjia.


    There is a second door and a third door in the back.


    So Naruto told himself that he was not satisfied.


    It will be laughed at by the beautiful wood leaf blue beast.


    Naruto looked at the store manager with praying eyes: "master store manager, is there really no way?"


    The store manager didn''t know what it was like at this time.


    He thought of the time when he pursued power.


    He can understand Naruto''s thoughts, but


    TM! It took him two years to practice 510kg weight-bearing!


    Jealousy


    The store manager lit himself a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Youyou said, "do you know the medical ninja?"


    Naruto nodded repeatedly.


    The store manager spits out a smoke ring: "the medical Ninja has a way to resonate chakra with the body, which can nourish the body and improve strength."


    "Outsiders call it strange power. If you really want to speed up the improvement of power, you can work hard in this direction."


    "However, it takes talent to become a medical ninja."


    The talent of medical ninja?


    Does it mean that the nature of Yang attribute chakra changes?


    I have this!

 Chapter 52

    Back to the second day of Muye.


    The seventh edition gathers again.


    Kakashi focused on the mid-term tolerance test in two months.


    The test is not only very important for individuals, but also important for the village.


    Personally, after promotion, you can really bear it alone.


    For the village, your excellent performance in the competition will directly affect how many tasks the village will receive in the future.


    So this is a war full of honor, a war in which individual honor and collective honor coexist!


    Does Naruto want to be Zhongren?


    Yes, of course!


    After promotion, the discount for shopping in Ninja store is minus 30%.


    This will save a considerable amount of expenses.


    At the same time, after promotion, the monthly basic salary will be increased by three times. In addition, if you can accept higher tasks, higher tasks will equal more bonuses, which is the biggest temptation for the poor and afraid Naruto.


    But... He really doesn''t want to take this Chinese forbearance test... Big snake pill and other things are shadow level. Naruto feels that he can''t afford to hide now.


    So Naruto raised his hand.


    Kakashi''s eyes shifted: "Naruto, what do you want to say?"


    Naruto rubbed his hands with embarrassment: "well... I want to ask, can I not take the tolerance test this time?"


    In the cold


    One second before the speech, Kakashi suddenly forgot his words.


    Kakashi could not have made such a bloody declaration.


    According to his character, he will only tell you indifferently: "Hey, you three, I signed up for this tolerance test."


    The reason why there is such a hot-blooded declaration this time is that three generations of Huoying drafted a manuscript for him yesterday and asked him to recite it.


    To inspire Naruto and the three of them.


    In other words, this is a brainwashing education.


    This task has never been done by Kakasi. It is difficult to calculate. Kakasi completed a hard night''s work last night.


    From memorizing the manuscript to the hot-blooded speech.


    He hypnotized himself again and again, telling himself that I am Kai, I am Kai, I am Kai.


    It turned out that he was successful, um... Before Naruto spoke.


    But now he forgot his words!


    Kakashi stared at Naruto. At this moment, he wanted to give Naruto a one month Millennium kill package!


    Kakashi: "reason."


    Naruto covered his stomach: "that... My stomach hurts..."


    God TM''s stomach hurts! The Chinese forbearance test is two months later. Your stomachache now has nothing to do with that time!


    If there is a table, Kakashi wants to lift it.


    Then use the bench to nail Naruto into the soil, and the buckle can''t come out.


    Kakashi roared, "no! Even if you have dysmenorrhea that day, you have to give it to me!"


    Naruto: "poof!"


    Sasuke: "poof!"


    Hata: "poof!"


    Dysmenorrhea? Is this physiological word really good for Naruto?


    However, the meaning is clearly expressed. Naruto must go on anyway.


    Naruto was very sad about the result.


    The speech was interrupted. Kakashi forgot his words and couldn''t go on.


    Kakashi can only pick a brief explanation.


    Kakashi''s face was dark: "the Zhongren test is not only a grade assessment, but also a competitive platform for ninjas in various countries."


    "The original intention of the launch is to avoid meaningless war consumption and compete for the share of assigned tasks in a peaceful competitive mode."


    "Well... Just understand what the tolerance test is."


    Just understand that? Why don''t you say mortality!


    Of course, it''s just that Naruto is not afraid of death in competition. Anyway, he has fought against ninjas at the level of no longer cutting and wind, flower and fury.


    But... Big snake pill!


    Just think about it, the liver hurts


    Kakashi continued to explain: "secondly, I''ll explain the subjects of the Chinese forbearance test."


    "Zhongren test is divided into three parts, the first subject: written test, the second subject: teamwork, and the third subject: individual competition."


    "The specific test is confidential. It''s inconvenient to say that you just have an understanding of the Zhongren test in your heart."


    "Then train in these three directions, knowledge accumulation, teamwork and personal ability."


    "I believe that after experiencing the tasks of the wave country and the snow country, you are absolutely capable of facing this exam."


    Naruto secretly rolled his eyes.


    If it is a normal exam, he also has self-confidence.


    Kakashi turned to the desperate Naruto and asked, "Naruto! Do you have any questions?"


    Naruto sighed and muttered, "I have an ominous hunch."


    The sound was very low. In addition, the wind was blowing in the direction of Naruto. Kakashi didn''t hear it clearly.


    He asked, "ah? What are you muttering about?"


    Naruto raised his head and said weakly, "it''s all right. I''ll take part in it and I''ll fight my life to survive."


    Kakashi: "


    He wanted to praise Naruto for his good consciousness, but Naruto looked like mud that couldn''t hold up the wall.


    Such a guy has successfully fused the blood following limit


    Thinking of the limit of blood succession, Kakashi was eager to try. Since Naruto can integrate successfully, he may make another effort.


    So all morning, after Kakashi left a free training sentence, the cat went aside to ponder his blood following the great cause of the limit.


    It was not until noon that a ninja delivered the oral instruction of three generations of fire shadow that it was able to stop.


    After the Ninja left, Kakashi called three people.


    Kakashi glanced at the crowd with a lazy dead fish eye: "In order to ensure the safety of the team during the mission, Muye will set up a quick medical Ninja class, and order the female ninjas in each class to participate. Um... From today on, Hata will last for one month. You don''t have to come to the afternoon training. You will report directly to the third generation Huoying at 1:00 this afternoon, and someone will take you to the training place."


    Medical Ninja crash course!


    Good thing!


    Someone sent a pillow when he was really sleepy. Naruto just learned from the store manager yesterday that strange force can accelerate the growth of force.


    I''m worried about who to learn medical ninja. I thought that when I found the master, I would worship Bai master as a teacher. Now, the problem is solved!


    Naruto raised his hand.


    Kakashi''s eyelids jumped. He found that every time Naruto wanted to speak, there must be no good, or all kinds of moths.


    So this time he chose to ignore it.


    But Naruto didn''t give up at all. His hand shook around like a small flag pole in front of him. It was not annoying.


    Kakashi turned and this time was going to ignore it.


    How could Naruto let Kakashi go like this and shouted, "I''m going to learn medical ninja, too!"


    Kakashi knew there would be a moth as soon as he pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Without looking back, he said, "you are not a woman. Practice honestly."


    In Kakashi''s opinion, Naruto definitely wants to take this opportunity to be lazy.


    Naruto persevered and said, "three generations of Huoying adults say that female ninjas must participate, and men who are not dead cannot participate. Moreover, even if they insist on women, I can change."


    Then Naruto used Ninja that he had not used for a long time: "color y skill!"


    The soft and crisp voice called, "Kakashi, teacher..."


    Kakashi''s action was stiff, his face twitched and twisted, and he drank: "Naruto!"


    Not enough?


    Then combine the multiple shadow separation technique and s seduction technique: "the technique of the back palace!"


    800% of the body comes, each skin is white and beautiful, protruding and warping, and comes with a variety of soul seducing postures.


    Even Kakashi had to pay blood.


    The mask is wet with nosebleed. In order to make a bad comeback, the body is evacuated quickly.


    Only one cruel word was left: "Naruto! I''ll teach you a lesson when I come back!"


    Facts have proved that... Harem is very good for Kakashi who holds the series of lecherous immortals all day.


    Naruto gestures a victory behind Kakashi, and then releases the harem technique.


    Sasuke''s face was black: "this fool..."

 Chapter 53

    In the afternoon, Naruto and Hata came to the Huoying office early to sign up.


    After seeing Naruto, the three generations of Huoying was very kind.


    It''s like seeing your grandson.


    After learning that Naruto also wanted to participate in the medical Ninja crash course, he directly agreed.


    Three generations of Huoying looked kind: "it''s always good to see different aspects of ninja. Whether you can learn it or not, it''s good to have a long experience."


    Naruto doesn''t know what the three generations of fire shadow is, but since he can get what he wants, take care of him.


    Then people from other classes came one after another.


    Chunye Ying was surprised when she saw Naruto: "Naruto? Are you going to attend the medical Ninja crash course, too?"


    Naruto has always felt guilty about the exchange of hatada and Sakura. He was embarrassed to see Sakura chunye, scratched the back of his head and said, "well... If you want to see something, come and have a look."


    It hasn''t been seen for months. The change of chunye cherry is not small. At least it''s not as excited as when Sasuke is around.


    Therefore, it seems more quiet and a lot of ladies.


    It''s not annoying.


    I don''t know if this is the effect of Naruto shame filter.


    Soon afterwards, other classes also came.


    The fields in the mountains of asmaban, the days of maitekaiban, plus the chunye cherry of xirihong class and the sunflower field of Kakashi class.


    There is only one male Naruto in this temporary study class.


    When the three generations of Huoying saw that everyone was here, he said, "the idea of equipping each team with a medical Ninja was put forward by my disciple, the master of one of the three ninjas you know."


    "This proposal is very good. If there was a medical ninja in each team, the safety of the whole team was guaranteed, but at that time, it was in war and there was no condition to do such a time-consuming and laborious thing, so it was rejected by me."


    "Now that we have passed the era of frequent wars, it is time to make reforms, and you are the first batch. I hope you can take it seriously."


    Under the influence of the atmosphere, the four women and Naruto also became serious and agreed.


    The third generation Huoying nodded, and then said with regret: "unfortunately, the master has disappeared so far. Otherwise, if she teaches you, you will learn more."


    She sighed.


    Should be recalled bad memories.


    Soon after, a man dressed as a doctor in a white coat knocked at the door and came in.


    Bowing to the three generations of fire shadow, he said, "I''m very sorry. A patient came late because of an emergency."


    The third generation of Huoying waved his hand: "I know. Muye''s medical Ninja has been in urgent need of manpower. It''s hard for you."


    The female doctor saluted again.


    Three generations of Huoying introduced to everyone: "this is your teacher in medical ninja in the coming month."


    The medical Ninja turned to introduce himself and said, "my name is Fengjian Huayue. Please take more care of me in the next month."


    Naruto looked at the teacher in the coming month. His ice blue hair was tied into a horsetail, very straight and refreshing.


    The facial features are correct and beautiful, the melon seed face, the eyes are slightly cold, with black framed eyes, and the intellectual beauty gives people a sense of distance.


    However, compared with the eyes, the most characteristic is that it is definitely more than one meter long legs, coupled with high heels... Great pressure.


    When we first met Naruto, we didn''t want to leave a bad impact on the future teachers, so we just swept it in a hurry, and then we honestly took back our eyes and saluted with everyone.


    But I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. It''s hard for a sister so tall to find a boyfriend.


    Third generation Huoying: "well, go and learn. Medical Ninja is very busy. I hope you can cherish this opportunity."


    "In addition, when Naruto''s study is over, you come to me. What you said to give you last time is ready."


    Something to give yourself?


    The remains of four generations of couples?


    Naruto thought about it and understood. He bowed and promised.


    Leaving the Huoying office, Naruto found that he had come once when he followed Huayue''s class in the wind room.


    It was the medical ninja training center I passed by when I followed Dou last time.


    When you take a look at the building, you can clearly see that it is newly built, the goose yellow paint on the wall is still very new, and the footprints of a bear child have not been left.


    The architectural style is cylindrical, straight up and down, um... Naruto has found that the world loves cylindrical. For example, the fire shadow building is cylindrical.


    The building is slightly shorter than the Huoying office. It has three floors. Naruto''s classroom is on the top floor.


    Naruto looked left and right all the way to see if he could meet Dou here again, but he was disappointed. There was little difference between the sparsely populated building and no one.


    Not only can''t you see anyone walking in the corridor, you can''t even hear the sound.


    In the wind, the Flower Moon walks in front, and the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor tiles can spread far in the air.


    "Creak..." pushed open the door of the classroom.


    Fengjian Huayue pointed to the following row of tables, chairs and benches: "today''s course is all theoretical knowledge. You just need to listen with your ears. All your questions are held in your heart. I will answer them together in the last ten minutes."


    Vigorous and resolute, authoritarian!


    The Fenghua month that left the Huoying office was no longer as modest and polite as before in front of the three generations of Huoying.


    At the same time, a coolness rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Honestly find your place and do it well.


    Paper and pens have been prepared on the desk, which seems to be for them to take notes.


    However, there were only four sets, which were obviously prepared for the four girls in the four classes originally planned. Naruto was very conscious and took the initiative to sit in the seat without paper and pen.


    Then a class began.


    Yes, there is only one class, but it lasts from 1:30 to 5:30 in the afternoon.


    There was no rest in the middle of a minute. Huayue didn''t stop a word on the windward of the podium. It was a practical cramming teaching.


    When she stopped, it was the last ten minutes to answer questions.


    At this time, two of the four women had fainted. The only ones who insisted and took good notes were hatada and chunye Sakura.


    Therefore, they are the only four women who can ask questions.


    It took one minute to answer the questions of the young field, and then two minutes to answer the questions of chunye cherry.


    For the first time in the wind, Huayue showed her appreciative eyes, looked at chunye cherry, then frowned, walked to Xiaotian and picked up Xiaotian''s notes.


    The notes are very detailed, whether useful or useless.


    In the wind, Huayue knows how fast she speaks. She laments the speed of Xiaotian''s hand, but she doesn''t agree.


    Criticized: "notes without key points are very failed notes, which is why you can''t ask all the questions you don''t understand just now. At the same time, you will waste a lot of time again when you review."


    Hata stood up, glanced at Naruto from the corner of his eyes, and then summoned up his courage: "Naruto Jun has no paper and pen. I want to write it down for him to see."


    The classroom was suddenly quiet.


    Naruto half opened his mouth and forgot to breathe.


    At this moment, the heart beat faster, moved, happy, and an inexplicable impulse.


    It''s beautiful. I really want to hold the baby field in my arms now.


    In the wind, Huayue turned her head and looked at Naruto: "are you Naruto?"


    Naruto regained consciousness and stood up to promise.


    Fengjian Huayue: "you are the first to enter the house, but you choose a table without paper and pen. Are you lazy to take notes or... Humble?"


    Naruto wants to say that it''s not, because I can write it down all by my head, so there''s no need to lose my integrity and girls grab notes.


    But doesn''t that mean the notes taken by Hata are useless?


    That would disappoint others.


    So Naruto decisively chose the second as the answer: "I was added later, so these are supposed to be prepared for them, so I have no choice."


    Fengjian Huayue: "that''s humility. It''s very elegant, but... You don''t need grace in front of knowledge."


    "I''ll ask you ten questions I said in my class. If you don''t answer more than two questions, no matter what reason you come to this classroom and whose permission you get, you will lose this qualification."


    Hata looked at Naruto, his face full of worry.


    At the same time, the expressions of the girls in the other three classes were similar.

 Chapter 54

    Ten questions, in the eyes of everyone present, are almost impossible tasks.


    However, Naruto happily agreed.


    Did Naruto give up? Want to leave happily?


    On one side, chunye Sakura couldn''t help guessing.


    I want to ask a few questions for grace, but the Q & A has begun.


    Chunye Ying shook her head, but then she didn''t care.


    She wants to ask for a favor. It also depends on the friendship of her former classmates. Think carefully about what she can do even if she asks for a favor?


    I really expect that crane tail to answer?


    Fengjian Huayue asked the first question: "what is the most basic talent for medical ninjas?"


    Naruto: "the nature of Yang attribute chakra changes."


    Sakura chunye was stunned and answered correctly, but this question is too simple. Doesn''t teacher Huayue mean to make things difficult for Naruto?


    But this is the simplest question in today''s story. Naruto should be able to answer this one.


    Fengjian Huayue asked the second question: "tell me three unique uses of medical ninja for chakra."


    Naruto: "chakra scalpel, chakra suture needle, chakra suture."


    Chunye Sakura looks at Naruto''s side face. It''s not a casual expression, it''s more like having a plan.


    Can Naruto really answer all the questions?


    It should not... After all, this problem... Is also the foundation of the foundation, which is in a very simple category.


    Fengjian Huayue asked the third question: "tell me the principles of these three unique methods."


    Here comes the difficulty!


    Chunye Ying found that she was cold and could not remember what the specific principle was, so she quietly began to turn notes.


    However, at this time, Naruto has opened his mouth and answered: "the principle of chakra scalpel is to compress chakra and make small amplitude and high-frequency vibration while chakra is coherent, which mainly acts on the central nerve and nerve endings in various tissues."


    "At the same time, when the compressive density of chakra reaches the texture level, the function of the scalpel will rise to the strength of cutting tendons."


    "The strength of the body should be increased ten times on the basis of texture, and the bone should be cut a hundred times."


    "If the skin and limbs cut with chakra scalpel are stably wrapped with chakra at the same time, the wound can be seamlessly connected before removing chakra during this period."


    "Chakra suture needle condenses chakra to the texture level, provides ten times of chakra stability, and can cooperate with chakra suture to sew the wound of the injured."


    "Chakra line is made of chakra extracted from the wounded and chakra of medical ninja, so as to ensure that after the medical Ninja stops chakra output, chakra line will not lose chakra supply source and break."


    While Naruto answered, Sakura chunye also found the notes.


    She listened to Naruto''s answer and looked at her notes. She was silly for a moment.


    If the first and second questions are very simple, she didn''t even remember the third question just now.


    Fengjian Huayue asked the fourth question: "tell me the basic principle of medical ninja and the need for promotion."


    Chunye Sakura has forgotten to think. She turns directly to her notes and waits for Naruto''s answer.


    Naruto didn''t keep him waiting. In fact, she began to answer before she turned to.


    Naruto: "the basic treatment of Ninja is healing. The principle of healing is to integrate the Yang attribute chakra into the injured person''s body and integrate it with the injured person''s chakra, stimulate the injured person''s body by stimulating the activity of the injured person''s chakra, and activate and improve the self-healing ability of the injured person''s body in a short time."


    "The promotion of the healing technique is called palm fairy art. The promotion demand is that the passive trigger is designed for active activation. The performer needs to accurately insert the positive attribute chakra into the cells of the patient''s wound to activate the cells. The difficulty is that it needs stable control. If it is too weak, it will be ineffective, and if it is too strong, it will easily lead to abnormal cell division, cause cell proliferation, and even reduce the life of the treated person."


    You''re right again


    Fengjian Huayue asked the fifth question: "what is the best way to deal with the poisoned wounded in the early stage of poisoning?"


    Naruto: "the most ideal is the art of fine extraction."


    The sixth question: "what is the difficulty of fine extraction?"


    Naruto: "a large number of chakras, stable chakra control and accurate chakra perception. At the same time, three unique chakra operations, chakra scalpel, chakra suture needle and chakra line, are required."


    The seventh question: "name three ways to paralyze the wounded."


    Naruto: "hallucination, mental paralysis, Yang attribute chakra, electronic transformation, interference with the nervous system, powerful medicine."


    The eighth question: "what is the difference between a pharmacist and a medical ninja?"


    Naruto: "the pharmacist is a medical ninja who can''t change the nature of Yang attribute chakra."


    The flower moon in the wind smiled and nodded with great appreciation, "capable people are qualified to be humble. You are very good."


    "You have a strong memory. If you can''t show your talent in Yang attribute in the three-day course tomorrow, I will teach you more about pharmacists."


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s class. Ten minutes have passed. That''s the end of the Q & a stage. Let the others finish school and Naruto stay."


    Is that it?


    Chunye Sakura''s brain was still in the state of crash. She subconsciously stood up and interrupted: "wait! Didn''t she ask ten questions? Now she only asked eight."


    In the wind, Huayue looked at chunye Ying and his smile had not diminished: "I promised to answer eight questions correctly. Even if I passed, Naruto answered eight questions correctly in a row, there would be no reason to continue wasting time."


    "How... Are you not satisfied that Naruto can pass the examination?"


    Chunye Ying returned to her senses, quickly waved her hand, shook her head and said, "no, no, just... Just..."


    Chunye Sakura just hasn''t come out for a long time.


    Fengjian Huayue waved again: "this is the end of today''s course. I want to see you gather here on time at one o''clock tomorrow. Well, do what you should do after class."


    Chunye Sakura opened her mouth, finally closed it, bowed and left the classroom.


    Sighed: "it''s just... It''s incredible..."


    After chunye Sakura left, Inoue followed.


    After they left the door, Inoue couldn''t help complaining: "if Sasuke can understand... But Naruto... Why can he remember..."


    Chunye Ying didn''t reply. At this time, her heart was also very bad.


    Some can''t believe it, some are lost, some are at a loss.


    I have to say that man is a complex animal. When he is stronger than others, he will lend a helping hand. When he finds that the person who should be weaker than himself is suddenly stronger than himself... The unbalanced psychology makes people jealous.


    In short, jealousy... Makes people ugly.


    Inoue''s heart is moving in the ugly direction.


    Sakura chunye is still swinging between blessing and jealousy.


    But I didn''t think so much every day. I just complained: "it''s so difficult to be a medical ninja. I really want to blow myself up with a detonator..."


    Hata was very happy. Naruto passed the examination, so that the two people can go to and from school together and spend a month happily in the future.


    Just... This time I seem to have done superfluous stupid things. Naruto Jun is so smart that he doesn''t need notes.


    Naruto was left by the wind and the moon. After saying goodbye to Naruto, hatada walked alone on the way home, sarcastic about his stupidity and looking forward to class with Naruto tomorrow.


    In the top classroom of the medical ninja training center.


    Fengjian Huayue said to Naruto with a smile, "now if you have any questions, I''ll take time alone to answer all your questions."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up. Is this the exclusive small stove of the legendary middle school bully?


    Naruto immediately said, "I want to ask medical Ninja about strange power!"

 Chapter 55

    "Strange power?" the beautiful flower moon in the wind wrinkled: "you asked a question about the side door. As far as I know, this Ninja is a special Ninja that only people with Yang attribute can practice."


    "I don''t know the others. Each of Muye''s medical ninjas is a very valuable resource. Few participate in the battle. Even if they participate in the battle, there are ninjas around to protect them."


    "Well... If you really want to know... You can only wait until you meet the master of the three forbearances in the legend, and then ask her in person."


    "It is said that Master Kong is very good at using this ninja."


    There is no record of strange force in the wood leaf?


    Naruto is a little disappointed.


    He came with a strange force, and even his spirit was a little depressed for a time.


    In the wind, Huayue suddenly lost all interest in seeing Naruto. She had a bad premonition that the boy wouldn''t come tomorrow, didn''t she?


    Women''s intuition is very accurate, and women who are medical ninjas have more accurate intuition.


    And Fengjian Huayue believes in her intuition.


    She felt that she could not let go of such a gifted boy. Even if she wanted to let go, she had to wait until she confirmed whether the boy had the talent for the change of Yang attribute chuck''s nature.


    So he quickly remedied: "Do you want to learn strange power? It seems that you are still a militant, but you should first learn the Yang attribute and the change of chakra''s nature. Besides, strange power is a branch of medical ninja. Although I haven''t practiced it, I heard some relevant things when listening to the elders about the master''s style in those years. It is said that the skill needs solid knowledge and ability in medical ninja ¡£¡±


    "If you want to learn strange power, you can learn medical Ninja well first. Then you can''t say when you meet Master Kong Shou outside, or Master Kong Shou returns to the village. You can learn it directly."


    "At that time, as long as Master Kong is willing to teach you, you have solid knowledge of medical ninja, and you can''t catch it easily?"


    "Remember, opportunities are for those who are prepared. For you, what you have to do now is to study medical ninja and prove your talent in this field."


    Naruto''s almost extinguished interest rekindled a new fire of hope bit by bit in the words of wind and Flower Moon.


    You are right. Although you can''t study immediately now, the Zhongren test is coming. When the three generations of fire shadow return to heaven, won''t the master come back?


    Seeing Naruto rejuvenate, Huayue secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I sighed in my heart: what a lovely little guy. It''s settled in a few words, but I wasted so much time, energy and brain power for him. I hope I can gain something.


    Muye''s medical Ninja is really scarce. Cultivate more decent guys, then I can get off work early every day.


    At the same time, taking advantage of Naruto''s spirit of cultivating medical ninja, Fengjian Huayue took out a very thick dictionary of plant knowledge.


    In her opinion, even if Naruto doesn''t have the ability of medical ninja, being a pharmacist is also excellent. This guy has such a good memory. Being a pharmacist is just right, and it can help him save some energy.


    So now, before we can prove whether Naruto has medical Ninja talent, we can try to cultivate Naruto''s interest in herbal medicine.


    Fengjian Huayue: "take this herbal classic back and have a look. Many plants in it are very interesting. Even some plants can move like creatures."


    Naruto took it, nodded and decided to go home and let him read it through.


    Then Fengjian Huayue spent ten minutes alone to answer the questions Naruto encountered in class.


    Naruto just left and went to the third generation Huoying to take his parents'' relics.


    But what I didn''t expect is... The so-called relic is only a trident of flying Thor


    Naruto asked incredulously, "that''s it?"


    The third generation Huoying nodded and said slowly, "there is another Huoying cloak, but... That thing is not suitable for you now."


    Naruto: "


    A weapon engraved with flying Thor skill


    What''s the use?


    Well, maybe it will be useful to learn flying thunder in the future, but now... It can only be used as a relic to remember the dead


    It''s just... If you have only one handful of pain, you don''t have to prepare for such a long time


    When I gave myself the money, I could take it out directly


    What''s going on


    Naruto bowed down and put his pain in his pocket.


    "Three generations of Huoying adults, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll leave and have to practice."


    The third generation of Huoying sighed: "don''t you want to hear me talk about your father?"


    Naruto shook his head: "let him pass the past. In addition, teacher Kakashi has told me about the fourth generation of fire shadow. I think it''s enough to know what."


    The third generation of Huoying nodded and sighed: "it''s good not to immerse in the grief of the past and look at the future."


    "Then I''ll talk to you about the ice Dun blood succession limit. The report of the snow country says that you understand the ice Dun blood succession limit."


    Then the three generations of Huoying took out a scroll and gave it to Naruto, "I have a scroll recording the ice Dun blood following the limit captured in the past battle."


    "It contains the cultivation of ice Dun''s blood following the limit, as well as a secret skill."


    Ah? There are such good things!


    Suddenly, the pie from the sky hit Naruto. He was a little dizzy, and the unhappiness that had just risen in his heart was swept away.


    What the third generation Huoying took out was exactly what he needed at this time.


    Naruto took it with both hands and bowed: "thank you very much."


    The three generations of Huoying smiled kindly: "cultivate well, and blood limit Ninja is a great wealth for any village."


    "In addition, I want to ask you, when you met with the fourth generation, did the fourth generation teach you some ninja?"


    Holding the newly acquired precious scroll, Naruto can''t wait to open it.


    Hearing the inquiry of three generations of fire shadow, he raised his head and looked at it.


    The expression of three generations of fire shadow is still kind.


    Naruto nodded: "well, he taught me a move. At my strong request, he taught me, but he hasn''t practiced yet."


    The third generation of Huoying looked at Naruto seriously. "Since the fourth generation of Ninja hasn''t been practiced, put it down first. Now you''d better not show any relationship with the fourth generation of Huoying. This is for your safety."


    Naruto suddenly realized.


    No wonder I took out a roll of ice escape secrets... It turned out that it was to divert my attention from practicing spiral pills.


    But... Why


    Naruto''s heart is full of doubts about the connection between the third generation of Huoying and the fourth generation of Huoying.


    Maybe there''s a great reason?


    However, Naruto is not in a hurry for spiral pill. When he meets Zilai, Zilai will also teach himself. At that time, the source problem of spiral pill will be solved perfectly.


    It''s just that you can get a roll of ice escape without spiral pill for the time being, no matter what you earn or yourself.


    He replied again and again, "OK, I won''t practice that ninja in the future. I''ll change this volume of secret arts."


    "Just... If I finish practicing this volume of secret arts... Are there any other ice escape secrets?"

 Chapter 56

    After hearing that Naruto agreed to give up the cultivation of the fourth generation of fire shadow, the third generation of fire shadow was very satisfied. A more kind smile couldn''t help leaking out on his face. However, when he heard the second sentence, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    He said with a laugh: "it''s not so easy to cultivate the ice escape secret skill. Don''t aim too high."


    Naruto was taught and nodded: "Mm-hmm."


    Then he continued to ask, "is there any other ice escape secret after I have successfully practiced hard?"


    Obviously Naruto does not intend to let the three generations of Huoying succeed and take the opportunity to turn off the topic.


    The third generation of Huoying couldn''t help it. She frowned and thought, "if you really succeed in cultivation, come to me to get another volume."


    So the meeting with the three generations of Huoying ended happily.


    After leaving the Huoying office, Naruto went straight home.


    He can''t wait to know what Ninja is recorded in this scroll.


    As soon as he entered the house, Jiuwei suddenly said, "find a seal scroll to seal the pain of the three generations of fire shadow to you."


    Naruto wondered, "is there a problem with the bitter supreme?"


    Jiuwei: "I''ve seen the suffering of the four generations of fire shadow. It''s very different from this handle."


    Naruto nodded and chose to listen to Jiuwei. First, he poured out a roll of empty storage scroll and put the Trident bitter nothing in it alone.


    As for the seal scroll, I''ll get another one when I go to the store manager''s master next time.


    Throw aside the scroll containing three trigeminal bitterness, and Naruto excitedly unfolds the scroll of ice escape secret skill obtained from the three generations of fire shadow.


    By the way, there''s one more thing to do.


    Naruto divided five parts with the technique of multiple shadow parts.


    Then give a plant atlas with two palms close together to the five separated bodies.


    Instruct all the avatars to look at it once.


    Naruto''s idea is that since he wants to learn medical ninja, the knowledge of plants should be regarded as basic common sense. Just remember it in his mind first.


    So as not to see teacher Huayue next time. Teacher Huayue will test him again. If he can''t answer, it will be difficult.


    But in fact, it is impossible to write down an herbal dictionary even in the wind


    However, if Fengjian Huayue knew that Naruto had such a feat, she would like it very much.


    What can be more popular with medical ninjas than the humanoid intelligent plant dictionary?


    Five of them went to recite the dictionary with the plant dictionary. Naruto finally opened the scroll of the ice escape secret.


    Once opened, Naruto liked it.


    The first part of the scroll tells the cultivation experience of Bing Dun''s blood following the limit.


    It tells that the wind is the main and water is the auxiliary, which will produce snow.


    Although snow is not stronger than ice, it is more flexible than ice. When you can transform snow and ice at will, you can use all kinds of non printing Ninja without printing at will.


    Ice is produced when wind and water are equal.


    Water, supplemented by wind, is the key "water" for the mutual transformation of ice and snow.


    In other words, if Feng Shui is flat, it is ice.


    Weaken water, and ice turns into snow.


    Weaken the wind and turn ice into water.


    The basic changes of ice escape are described in the front, and the control techniques are described in the back.


    There are three levels.


    Introduction to ice escape control cultivation: operate an attribute with one hand. The left hand is wind, the right hand is water, or the right hand is wind, and the left hand is water.


    Advanced level of ice escape control cultivation: one hand controls two attributes at the same time.


    Ice escape control cultivation high level: people don''t move, mind melts ice, eyes don''t see, snow sees, people see, ears don''t listen, snow listens, people listen, where ice and snow are, people and where they are.


    Naruto stared at the boss: "this high-level control technique is too awesome, isn''t it?"


    Therefore, expand the scroll directly. Is there a high-level cultivation method behind it.


    However, Naruto was disappointed. He didn''t see the end. This scroll only talked about the advanced chapter, one hand control and two attributes.


    Naruto couldn''t help guessing: "is it high-level chapter in the hands of the three generations of Huoying?"


    "Tut Tut, if so, how did you get the wooden leaf of such a systematic cultivation scroll? Is it difficult that the decline of bingdun is also related to the wooden leaf? Is it the wooden leaf that killed bingdun''s blood and followed the limit?"


    Naruto shook his head and threw his head out of unfounded speculation.


    Naruto glanced at the name of the secret skill behind him: "thousands of miles frozen"


    It is a secret technique to change the temperature. It is recorded that if the caster is strong enough, he can even change the weather.


    Naruto blinked: "it seems to be a great secret skill."


    Then Naruto went back to the beginning and planned to go back and practice from that basic chapter.


    Beginner level Naruto has been able to achieve with his own understanding.


    Control the formation of ice and snow with two hands.


    Naruto carefully looked at the regular cultivation methods.


    It is found that the above also introduces the cultivation method of using ice Dun chakra to freeze the body and stimulate the body.


    After watching the normal method of freezing ice and snow, Naruto raised his hand and tried again.


    Left hand water attribute, right hand wind attribute.


    There are no special requirements for binding, as long as the changes of fist and palm, in which chakra''s main hand is at the top.


    Naruto clenches his fist with his left hand and covers his fist with his right hand.


    Wind, water, snow!


    Chakra spreads out of the body, and the white snowflakes rotate clockwise around Naruto''s body.


    It''s done!


    Naruto''s left hand does not move, and the upper cover of his right palm is changed to Xiasheng.


    Water is main, air is auxiliary, water!


    The snowflakes standing around the body melted into a small drop of water.


    Naruto chakra controls these water drops and makes them connect the city to form a water ring around his body.


    success!


    So next.


    Both hands become fists at the same time, and fists collide with fists.


    Water and wind are flat, ice!


    The water ring turns into an ice ring.


    But at the same time, Naruto also found that it was more difficult for the ice ring to change its shape.


    So Naruto''s right fist changed into a palm and pressed on his left fist.


    Wind, water, snow!


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha!"


    Control failed. The ice ring cracked into pieces.


    Naruto condenses the ice ring again.


    Then the left fist and the right hand become palm Sheng.


    Water is main, air is auxiliary, water!


    It worked this time!


    It seems that from ice to snow is very difficult to control, but from ice to water is very easy.


    This is why Naruto also understands that water is an important link in the transformation of ice and snow.


    Naruto''s right palm covers his left fist.


    Wind, water, snow!


    The water ring around the body turned into snow in an instant.


    From agglomerated to scattered snowflakes.


    There are records on scroll, fist and palm, which have no fixed meaning.


    It''s all up to the user to define.


    In this way, in the process of use, you can gradually get used to this system, form a conditioned reflex, and control ice and snow at the fastest speed.


    Naruto is defined as left fist and right palm, water in the left hand and wind in the right hand.


    Because it''s very easy to remember, left Green Dragon and right white tiger.


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger.


    Clouds are water.


    Naruto had a good time and did it again.


    The right palm presses the left fist, the wind dominates the water, and the snow!


    Naruto controls the snow clockwise around his body.


    The reason why it is clockwise is the same as the principle of cultivating spiral pill,


    Because the chakra formation of Naruto is clockwise.


    Then keep the right palm pressing the left fist and push it out: "shoot!"


    Snowflakes darted out.


    Hold the left fist with the right palm down. Water is the main force, wind is the auxiliary force, and water.


    Naruto: "back!"


    The emitted snowflakes melt into water, condense together, and hover in a water dragon.


    What posture does ice use?


    Holding both fists is a bit like radio gymnastics


    Then change it into two palms, just like Onoki''s posture of hiding with dust, with the tiger''s mouth facing each other.


    The hands are not completely straight, leaving a natural bend.


    Feng Shui level, ice!


    Naruto: "ice arrow, shoot!"


    The whirling water dragon turned into an ice arrow and set it out in an instant.


    An ice arrow with thick arms is more appropriate than an ice arrow.


    "Boom!" the ice arrow pierced the wall.


    The good wall suddenly opened a hole.


    Naruto blinked: "it''s over, take it off again..."


    Naruto sighed and was about to get up and find a way to fill the hole. At this time, a split who had read the plant dictionary was relieved.


    For a time, an extremely large amount of information appeared in my mind.


    Naruto felt dizzy in front of him. He moved something under his feet. Then he mixed his left foot with his right foot. A dog ate shit and fell on the ground.


    Naruto: "NIMA, separation is also a pit!"

 Chapter 57

    I found the tape to seal the broken wall and block the air outlet. Naruto continued to practice the advanced chapter of ice escape.


    Beginner level chapter two handed casting, Naruto almost sweeps by.


    However, at the advanced level, it was not so smooth.


    Advanced chapter one hand controls the changes of two chakras. It is necessary to instill two chakras in the two meridians of one arm.


    The introduction looked simple, but when he really began to try, Naruto found that it was more than a little rare, just like letting a normal person hold a pen with his feet to write.


    Repeated failures dozens of times, and an hour passed in a hurry.


    Naruto''s enthusiasm continued to decrease: "well... One handed control and two handed control should not affect the cultivation of the secret arts? Why don''t you look at the secret arts first?"


    But when Naruto looked down.


    I saw a warning: "if the control technique doesn''t reach the advanced level, please don''t try to cultivate secret arts."


    Naruto pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    After hesitating again and again, I went back to see the main points of one handed casting.


    It is pointed out on the scroll that if you do one hand casting, you can launch two different attacks at the same time, or control the attack and defense with one hand. It is an extremely important part of bingdun practice, which is related to the probability of survival on the battlefield.


    Naruto muttered to himself: "it''s really important to life..."


    So Naruto practiced again.


    The second went through the plant dictionary.


    The huge amount of information came again. As soon as a snowflake floated in Naruto''s hand, it was interrupted.


    Dizzy, Naruto felt so sleepy. It was midnight when he scanned his eyes.


    Practice for a while


    Naruto worked hard to float snowflakes with one hand.


    Is this the first step of cultivation?


    No, it''s just an introduction. To complete one hand cultivation, you should use one hand to transform three changes of ice, snow and water at will.


    It''s not all until you do it.


    The real success is that both hands control their own and carry out different attacks, or defense, ice or snow.


    When Naruto can control the snowflakes around his arm with one hand to make three changes of ice, snow and water.


    The third went through the plant dictionary.


    Naruto finally couldn''t hold on, "plop" fell on the sofa and slept.


    It''s already 3:00 midnight.


    This night Naruto had a magical dream. He dreamed that he had become a plant and lived in a herbal hospital crowded with all kinds of plants. Then he pulled out his roots from the soil and came out. While watching other plants, he talked about the name, nature and pharmacology of the plant


    The next day, the alarm bell rang.


    Naruto curled up vaguely on the sofa, raised his hand, condensed an ice cone in his palm, and then shot out.


    Broke through the wall and hit the alarm in the bedroom.


    Then the world was quiet


    Naruto continued to sleep.


    An hour later, Kakashi, Sasuke and Hata turned in from the kitchen where Naruto didn''t close the window.


    Kaka accidentally looked at all kinds of newly bought Kitchenware and kitchenware in the kitchen: "eh? I didn''t see these things when I first came here? Has Naruto started learning to cook recently?"


    Sasuke also glanced. In fact, Sasuke who lives alone will also make some food.


    He asked, "have you been to Naruto''s house before?"


    Kakashi looked at the kitchen utensils and said again, "ah, I paid a home visit when the third generation Huoying told you that you were my students."


    Unlike Sasuke, who can barely cook some food, Kakashi is very good at cooking, especially fish. He has caught some fish in the Muye River, so he has also done it.


    And very good at it.


    Therefore, I can''t help looking at these kitchenware.


    Commented: "it''s not just a decoration. Although the pot is very new and clean, it''s still cooked."


    The last one who came in looked at the past. It was the first time that he came to sing to others. He couldn''t help feeling a little happy and nervous about being a thief.


    Naruto Jun can cook. When they bought kitchenware together, Hata knew it.


    Just... I haven''t tasted Naruto Jun''s craft yet.


    After shopping that day, it was late, and then we parted.


    Well... Naruto Jun gave himself a gift that day


    Thinking of the gift, Hata''s face turned red. At the beginning, it was a set of underwear. When Hata saw it, he was ashamed and wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    Later, I went to the toilet and found that the gift box had been changed when I came out.


    The originally opened gift box was sealed again.


    When the young field opened it, it was a soft armor.


    I understand that most of the gifts were taken wrong by the unscrupulous uncle


    It''s just... Xiaotian is distressed that... She has taken out her underwear from the box. After sneaking into her house to exchange the gift... She only took an empty box


    Because the item is girls'' underwear, Hata has not known how to return it. Will that uncle have a special hobby? Will you become angry if you return it face to face? So that set of underwear has been well preserved in her home


    She tried to put her underwear in the gift box and went to the bathroom several times, but the man who had sneaked into her house never showed up again.


    The three of them felt this and that in the kitchen and soon got out of the kitchen.


    When they entered the living room, they were all dumbfounded.


    The cold wind blew and blew in the room, and a thick dictionary on the ground was turned a few pages by the wind from time to time.


    Kakasi looked at the air outlet. At that time, there was a rough hole in two arms, with rough marks sealed with adhesive tape.


    Now those adhesive tapes are connected into pieces by the wind.


    Well... There''s more than one hole in the room


    Kakashi saw a hole in the wall connecting the bedroom. Like the previous hole, he could see that it was caused by the same means.


    Kakashi glanced at the book on the ground, the plant dictionary.


    He saw it in the hands of other medical ninjas.


    Picking up the book from the ground, Kakashi went to the sofa and saw the Naruto who was sleeping and the scroll on the tea table.


    Naruto fell asleep in practice yesterday.


    Kakashi had a preliminary guess.


    Then he looked at the wall with a hole in the bedroom behind the sofa.


    Kakashi did not hurry to wake up the Naruto. He walked into the bedroom and saw the alarm clock broken down by an ice cone.


    Kakashi''s mouth jerked: "this guy..."


    But it''s time to wake up.


    Kakashi returned to the sofa and said, "Naruto, it''s past the gathering time. When are you going to sleep?"


    Naruto raised his hand. Kakashi was stunned and thought Naruto woke up.


    But the next moment, an ice cone condensed in an instant and shot at him with a whoosh.


    Kaka turned away.


    So the ice cone shot into the wall behind Kakashi, "boom!"


    The wall was punctured again, and a big hole came out.


    Kakashi''s face was black


    Raise your hand, "zizizi..."


    The arc fled, and then shot at Naruto, electric shock!


    Kakashi shouted, "get up!"


    Naruto finally woke up in convulsion during the electric shock.


    The blond hair, which was originally very good and straight, was also electrocuted into an ion perm: "Mr. Kakashi?"


    A mouth, a pole of black smoke floated out of Naruto''s mouth.


    Kakashi stared at Naruto with dead fish eyes on his face: "you''re late..."


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 58

    Naruto spent the morning in resentment.


    It''s just late... As for


    It was a terrible experience to be awakened by an electric shock.


    It is worth mentioning that because Naruto was late and Kakashi was curious, Naruto was fined to cook breakfast for the three.


    So Naruto baked bread slices with lettuce, fried meat and butter. The castrated hamburger of the different world was served like this, with 70% cooked soup heart fried eggs and a cup of freshly squeezed soybean milk with sugar for each person.


    It''s also a fancy breakfast.


    During the meal, Kakashi took off his mask.


    Um... Kakashi''s face is very handsome, but there is a long scar under his left eye, which extends to the top of his mouth and across most of his face.


    After dinner, Kakashi said it was delicious and looked forward to Naruto''s continued lateness tomorrow.


    In this regard, Naruto has a deeper resentment on his face.


    However, for the sake of having breakfast with Hata, Naruto reluctantly accepted it. As for the other two light bulbs on the breakfast table, just be two big eyed Chihuahua to cheer up.


    In the morning, I spent it in practice.


    Three people practice their own.


    In Kakashi''s words, this is to give them time to prepare for the mid-term test.


    In fact, in Naruto''s view, Kakashi was deliberately lazy to take this opportunity to study the blood following limit.


    Will Kakashi succeed?


    Seeing that he was awakened by electricity in the morning and worked as a hard worker, Naruto cursed him that he would never study it.


    However, considering that Zhao Meiming can develop two kinds of blood succession limits, will Kakashi''s talent be better than Zhao Meiming?


    Then curse him for being blown up several times in the process of research


    Naruto is thinking maliciously. The crow''s mouth has come true, and a loud "boom" followed!


    In the familiar sound of the explosion, the three habitually lie down to avoid being hit by the real flying objects of the explosion.


    But it''s not a problem.


    So at Naruto''s suggestion, the three dug a big pit respectively.


    In this way, no matter how much gunfire flies above, I''m not afraid to be affected when I''m in the pit.


    At noon, everyone separated, and Naruto invited Hata to eat at home. The reason is that they can go to medical Ninja class together in the afternoon.


    Hata shyly agreed.


    Just... I found two more chairs and two people on the table


    Sasuke gave Naruto a cool look: "I was brought by teacher Kakashi on the way."


    Naruto turned to Kakashi.


    Kakashi smiled and squinted: "I suddenly don''t know what to eat, so I''ll join in the fun."


    Naruto rolled his sleeves and went back to the kitchen to add another dish.


    Originally, chicken stewed mushrooms and Cola Chicken wings were served, and then a braised carp was added.


    Then a bowl of white rice for each person.


    Lunch was spent in a bad mood.


    After dinner, Naruto said with resentment, "won''t you go to medical Ninja class with me?"


    Kakashi put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and then pulled his mask: "thank you for your hospitality. In the afternoon, you and Hata are not here, so I happen to take Sasuke for a special training, so I won''t go to join the fun."


    Naruto finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If their team suddenly trains three medical ninjas, then... I wonder if the third generation Huoying will directly change them to medical ninjas team


    In the afternoon''s medical Ninja class, one dead fish per person.


    Their task is to save the fish with Yang attribute chakra.


    An auxiliary scroll is used to promote the transformation of chakra to Yang attribute.


    Fengjian Huayue stood in front and instructed: "it takes patience to transform chakra into Yang attribute for the first time. Don''t be impatient. Chakra should be controlled with great accuracy. It is necessary to wrap the cells of the fish and perceive the changes made by the auxiliary scroll to chakra. Try to remember and learn the transformation process and understand it carefully in order to achieve faster success."


    Then he demonstrated that a dead fish that had been mortified soon came to life under the treatment of chakra in the wind, flapping its tail, not like a dead fish at all.


    Fengjian Huayue satisfactorily threw the fish into the large bucket prepared in advance: "this is the primary effect of healing. Although this is only an ordinary fish and there is no chakra in the body, healing can also stimulate its life."


    "All you have to do is learn this process. This process may last one day, or you may not find a way in three days, so don''t be impatient. Let''s start."


    The explanation of flowers and moon in the wind, chunye cherry listened very carefully.


    In her opinion, as long as Naruto can finish the task of teacher Hua Yue first today, she can surpass Naruto.


    So what Naruto showed yesterday is nothing. She went home yesterday but reviewed her notes seriously. She has caught up with the gap.


    Chunye Sakura took a deep breath and cheered herself: "chunye Sakura, come on."


    He raised his hand and was about to concentrate on chakra. Suddenly, a cry came from the other side.


    It was Inoue''s exclamation. Chunye Sakura subconsciously turned and looked at the past, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Naruto... Has resurrected the fish


    In fact, Naruto was shocked when the fish came alive and jumped up with its tail.


    Even because of surprise, he was startled by the fish that suddenly pretended to be dead.


    In the wind, the flower and moon rushed to: "did you do this?"


    This is nonsense, but it also shows the shock of the wind and the moon.


    Yamanaka Inoue stared at the extremely happy fish and said with doubt, "is this fish pretending to be dead just now?"


    This sentence attracted everyone''s attention.


    Huayue hesitated in the wind, because it is also possible.


    Did the fish pretend to be dead?


    A glimmer of hope appeared in chunye Sakura''s eyes.


    If the fish just pretended to be dead... I still want to surpass Naruto!


    Fengjian Huayue replaced Naruto with a fresh dead fish: "come on, try again."


    Naruto took a deep breath in the sight of the crowd.


    In fact, he was also muttering in his heart that the change of wind attribute chakra, water attribute chakra and ice attribute chakra made him suffer enough.


    Why did Yang attribute suddenly go so smoothly this time?


    Maybe... The fish pretended to be dead before


    Naruto condensed chakra into his palms and triggered the auxiliary scroll. The auxiliary scroll activated the change of Yang attribute of Naruto chakra. This time, Naruto felt the change of chakra and couldn''t say what it felt. It was as warm as the sun and as fresh as the wind, which shook his spirit. Last night''s fatigue was swept away.


    Is this the change in the nature of Yang attribute chakra? How comfortable


    At the same time, the fish suddenly opened its mouth, and its tail shook up and lived!


    succeed!


    Naruto''s success shocked everyone.


    Chunye Sakura''s half open mouth is like a drowning fish.


    He opened it a few times and made no sound.


    The Naruto at this moment gave her a feeling that she could not surpass.


    The beautiful eyes of flowers and moon in the wind are colorful and even contain a kind of greed. The eyes looking at Naruto are no longer looking at people. It is the look of a greedy Mother Dragon when she sees the bright treasure.


    The dimple is like a flower path: "Naruto, remove the auxiliary scroll and try again."


    Then he replaced Naruto with a fresh dead fish.


    This time, Naruto didn''t succeed. There was no auxiliary scroll to catalyze. Some Narutos didn''t know how to control chakra and make changes in the nature of Yang attribute.


    In the wind, Huayue patiently instructed: "don''t worry, wrap the fish with chakra, feel the vitality in the fish''s body, and then stimulate it."


    Naruto tried several times but failed. Then he said to Fengjian Huayue, "teacher Huayue, can you give me more fish? I want to change my cultivation method."


    Although Fengjian Huayue doesn''t know what method Naruto wants to use, she still cooperates very well. From the storage scroll, she takes out three barrels of dead fish: "there are a lot of dead fish for you, how many they want."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Fifty Narutos suddenly appeared. The originally spacious room was full of Naruto''s separation, but fortunately, the room was large enough and not too crowded, and there was still a distance of more than two meters between people.


    Then fifty Narutos lined up separately, one took a fish and began to practice.


    Fengjian Huayue was shocked and exclaimed, "these fifty parts are not residual shadows!"


    Naruto nodded and replied, "ah, it''s all physical separation."


    Fengjian Huayue suddenly saw the future of medical Ninja at this moment.


    The future of Naruto!


    In the wind, Huayue asked with a tremor, "how long can these separated bodies exist?"


    Naruto raked his finger and calculated: "there should be no problem one day."


    Naruto thought, after all, it''s only fifty separate bodies.


    Huayue in the wind widened her eyes. Happiness came too suddenly. Huayue in the wind felt that she was too excited to breathe.


    Fifty people who can last a day! If this drum force is added to the team of medical ninjas, it will not be a dream to get off work on time every day!


    Because she was too excited, Huayue directly picked up Naruto in the wind. It seems that a cat lover saw a cat and met his favorite cat. She likes it very much.


    This not only stimulated Naruto, but also stimulated Hatta.


    Naruto hasn''t even hugged her girlfriend.


    First she was kissed by snow white, and now she was held in her arms by her teacher.


    Hatada suddenly felt a great crisis, the crisis of losing Naruto.


    And Naruto


    It''s good to have beautiful women take the initiative to hold themselves, but


    What''s the trouble with this pair of feet lifting off the ground? I''m not a baby!


    It''s a shame to be held high in this position


    What''s more embarrassing is that there are four girls watching


    And... Including the fledgling field

 Chapter 59

    On that day, only Naruto was the winner, and there was no need to assist the success of the scroll.


    Using the auxiliary scroll, chunye Sakura managed to succeed before the end of the first day.


    If there is no Naruto, it will also be an achievement admired and sought after by everyone.


    Soon after school, Huayue chatted with Naruto: "did you read the plant dictionary I gave you yesterday? There are many interesting plants on it."


    In order to cultivate Naruto''s interest in medical treatment, Fengjian Huayue decided to urge him frequently and never let Naruto waste his talent.


    Naruto nodded and replied, "I''ve seen it all."


    In the understanding of Fengjian Huayue, this sentence means that the child got a picture album and turned it over from beginning to end.


    She nodded, thinking that she had the same experience when she got the plant dictionary for the first time, and smiled more and more kindly.


    Sakura haruno has been paying close attention to their dialogue. Plant dictionary? What''s that? But since Naruto has seen it once, he can''t fall behind.


    So chunye Ying decided to go to the bookstore on her way home today and buy a book to have a look.


    After school, Hata stood at the door of the classroom waiting to go home with Naruto. Even if there was only one street on the same road, she also wanted to walk with Naruto.


    However, Fengjian Huayue waved to her: "little girl, go home first. I decided to tell Naruto something more."


    The little girl? Um... Little girl


    Because Fengjian Huayue doesn''t know anyone except Naruto''s name.


    Naruto saw Hata waiting for him and said, "why don''t you talk tomorrow? Teacher Huayue is working hard today..."


    In the wind, Huayue waved her hand again and again: "no hard work, no hard work. Your talent is very good. I''ll tell you the deep principle of chakra scalpel first, so go home and think about it carefully. Maybe you can learn it one day tomorrow."


    "Or the little girl can stay and listen."


    Seeing that Naruto seemed to care about the little girl at the door, Huayue moved in her heart and used her killer mace.


    Sure enough, Naruto stayed honestly.


    Hata sits next to Naruto.


    Ten minutes later, the small class is over.


    At this time, under the setting sun, the fire clouds all over the sky connect the city, outlining a variety of imaginative forms.


    They walked side by side facing the burning clouds. The orange golden light reflected on their faces and pulled out a long shadow on the green mud path around them.


    The wind blows and the trees are scattered. It''s very comfortable and comfortable.


    "Oh... Naruto Jun, did you understand what teacher Hua Yue said just now?"


    Fledgling Tian didn''t know what to say, so he casually looked for a topic.


    Although it''s a bad topic, it''s a great progress for her who didn''t take the initiative in the past.


    Naruto nodded with a thoughtful look on his face: "I understand, but what to do? Fengjian teacher didn''t say to let me think for myself. Now I haven''t figured out how to achieve it. So... Is there a way for hatada?"


    Hata shook his head and said the truth: "I didn''t even understand... But I''ll try!"


    Looking at Xiaotian''s serious face, Naruto was slightly stunned. Then he bared his teeth and said with a smile: "well, if you don''t know, you can ask me at any time."


    Go to the end of the street, left, right, South and North, and it''s time to say goodbye.


    The red of the burning cloud shines on Xiaotian''s face, making Xiaotian more lovely, especially when Xiaotian says goodbye: "see you tomorrow, Naruto."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Looking at the figure of Hata leaving, Naruto suddenly thought, tomorrow... Do you want to arrive later?


    But... Maybe Mr. Kakashi will come to eat.


    When he got home, Naruto was stunned when he looked at the repaired wall, because he didn''t find someone to repair it


    In the original plan, if one day the house collapses by itself, you can spend money to buy a house or rent one.


    Naruto has long yearned for the villa style house with front and rear courtyard and upper and lower floors.


    Fang Fangzheng lives in a place like an urn. Naruto feels that it will stifle his enthusiasm for life.


    In his last life, he had been nesting in the urn for most of his life. Should he be allowed to nest in such a place in this life?


    On the tea table, Naruto found a note.


    Expand:


    I''ve had the wall repaired. It''s a gift for breakfast and lunch. At the same time, it comes with a brand-new alarm clock. I hope you won''t be late tomorrow - your handsome teacher Qi mukakashi.


    Naruto''s eyes darkened.


    Tucao: "handsome, huh? I make complaints about how handsome you are, but handsome, but I am."


    Then his face unconsciously leaked a smile.


    "Well... Let''s live in this house for a longer time."


    Casually put Kakashi''s note in the book of plant dictionary.


    After stretching, I took a bowl of noodles, took a simple bite of the leftovers from lunch, and then began to continue to practice.


    Ice attribute advanced control cultivation, one hand control ice attribute.


    This practice unconsciously arrived in the early morning.


    Naruto glanced at the time and told him it was time to go to bed, or he would be late tomorrow.


    "Practice ten more times. I always feel that I''m not far from mastering."


    At three o''clock in the morning, Naruto carried his hands, his left hand controlled an ice cone, and his right hand was wrapped with snowflakes.


    Is that a success?


    Then Naruto fell headlong. This time, without good luck, he fell on the sofa, lay directly on the ground and slept.


    The next day


    Kakashi and Sasuke Hata visited Naruto again.


    Outside, Kakashi stared at the hole in the wall in a daze. He remembered that he had asked someone to repair it.


    In addition, to be on the safe side, he gave him a look and confirmed that the repair was good.


    But... Who told him what happened to this hole?


    Huh? The location of the hole is a little different from what I remember.


    Kakashi turned his head to one side and saw a place with obvious repair marks.


    The answer has come out. This hole is new!


    Kakashi''s mouth twitched.


    The doors and windows of Naruto''s house are locked today.


    But... It''s not hard for the once dark elite ninja.


    The change of chakra''s water property penetrated into the door lock from the key hole and the door opened.


    Naruto''s home was so big that several people looked for Naruto on the sofa as soon as they drilled a hole.


    The ground should be too hard to climb up at night.


    Kakashi looked at the rest of the room.


    Another hole appeared in the wall across the bedroom. Kakashi could guess that most of the alarm clocks he sent were heroic sacrifices.


    For a moment, he was angry and shouted, "Naruto!"


    Naruto raised his hand vaguely. Three ice cones appeared in front of his hand in the form of Pinzi, and then shot at Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s lightning burst into a net, raised his hand for defense, and three ice cones disintegrated in mid air.


    Then Kakashi smiled grimly and hit Naruto with an electric arc!


    "Zizizi..."


    The whine of the Naruto sounded.

 Chapter 60

    A month passed in a hurry.


    Naruto had a very full life every day of the month.


    During the day morning training, in the afternoon Huayue teacher''s medical class, at night practice ice escape to sleep.


    Then... He woke up the next day


    As punishment... Make a breakfast and sometimes a lunch.


    As for why she can cook and when she learned it, Kakashi sometimes asks.


    At this time, Naruto directly threw the pot to the father he had never met.


    Said it was the inheritance of memory, and then looked at the menu. I thought about it when I was free.


    Anyway, there''s no proof of death. You can''t throw me into the interrogation room just because I can cook a few dishes?


    This day, the last day of the month, is also the morning of the last day of medical class.


    Kakashi took Sasuke Hata to Naruto''s house early to rub rice.


    Skillfully pry open the door lock of Mingren, and then skillfully find Mingren on the sofa.


    Kakashi shrugged his nose. He smelled the smell of breakfast, but... Naruto was still lying on the sofa


    The only explanation is that Naruto is pretending to sleep.


    Kakashi didn''t call Naruto. The arc in his hand ran away and shot directly at Naruto.


    Just as the arc was about to hit Naruto, an ice wall rose from the ground to block the lightning, and then guided all the lightning away.


    If you look closely, you will find a bare copper wire connected to the ice wall.


    After blocking the lightning, the ice wall turned into water and spread it on the ground, flowing to Kakashi''s feet, and Kakashi retreated back.


    The water on the ground expands and separates into mist, which turns into snowflakes and spreads to every part of the house in an instant.


    Kakashi was inevitably covered with snowflakes, and then more and more snowflakes swarmed to wrap Kakashi into a snowman, which turned into water and then frozen into ice.


    A lifelike Kakashi ice sculpture is now completed!


    Naruto jumped up from the sofa and said with a happy laugh: "Mr. Kakashi! I have endured you for a long time!"


    At this time, Kakashi''s voice came from behind Naruto: "Oh... You have endured me for a long time..."


    No!


    The only thing that can explain the current situation is that it is only Kakashi''s part that is frozen.


    Then the real body


    "Zizi..."


    Electric arcs hit Naruto, but they did no harm.


    Naruto was very proud to step on the bare line and pinched his waist: "when I am prepared, your electric shock is invalid for me!"


    Then another Kakashi came out of the next room, holding a three-way plug with only a ground wire and a plug.


    The metal plugs of zero line and live line are obviously considered to have been artificially unplugged.


    The Kaka said to Naruto, "what about now?"


    "Zizi..."


    The arc flows through the wire to the bare copper wire under Naruto''s feet, and then hits Naruto''s body along the icicle.


    Naruto''s body began to dance uncontrollably.


    It''s like epilepsy.


    At the same time, there is a trill: "ah ah..."


    A minute later, the smoking Naruto honestly brought the already prepared food to the table.


    He gazed and cursed with resentment that Kakashi choked on preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    On the dinner table, Kakashi took off his mask and leisurely enjoyed the dictator''s breakfast.


    At the same time, he praised: "Naruto, your ice Dun has improved again. The secret skill given to you by the three generations of fire shadow has been successfully cultivated?"


    Naruto swallowed a mouthful of preserved egg and lean meat porridge with resentment and replied, "it''s not that simple. That shit secret skill requires two hands to control ice escape independently. Although I can do it with one hand now, it''s easy to mess with both hands."


    Then Kakashi praised Naruto and said, "I heard you did very well in medical Ninja class?"


    Naruto said suspiciously, "how do you know? Do you peep in the dark?"


    Kakashi blew the hot porridge in the spoon, "the medical ninja who taught you went to the third generation fire shadow several times and asked to transfer you to the medical ninja, and then the third generation fire shadow found me."


    Huh? And this?


    Naruto tentatively asked, "then?"


    Kakashi continued, "then I met the medical ninja."


    Naruto watched Kakashi all the time.


    Then I found that when talking about teacher Huayue... Kakashi... Blushed.


    Naruto looks at Sasuke. They look at each other and convey the message with their eyes.


    From Sasuke''s eyes, Naruto can confirm that Sasuke also noticed.


    Then Xiaotian


    Alas, the girl was concentrating on eating preserved egg and lean meat porridge made by Naruto. She didn''t look up, so she missed this historic scene.


    Kakashi suddenly stopped talking.


    Naruto and Sasuke said together without asking: "then?"


    The tacit understanding between the two alerted Kakashi.


    Look up at them.


    Sasuke bowed his head as quickly as possible and looked at the preserved egg lean meat porridge in the bowl.


    I seem to be struggling with whether to eat preserved eggs or meat first.


    Naruto is in the same position.


    Kakashi swallowed the lean meat in his mouth: "then after discussion, you should go to the hospital to work as a part-time medical Ninja when you have no task in the future, and accumulate experience in practice. However, considering your personal freedom, the minimum standard is to ensure that you can stay in the hospital during the day."


    Just go separately? Well... That''s not unacceptable.


    However, Naruto and Sasuke are more concerned than this. Kakashi blushed at that moment just now.


    Teacher Hua Yue is 1.7 meters tall. Wearing high heels is 1.75 to 1.8 meters.


    There are not many people in Muye who can match Huayue''s teacher in height.


    Kakashi is 1.81 meters tall and feels just right.


    Find a chance to match?


    After dinner, the team began team cooperation training.


    In the afternoon, Naruto and Hata came to teacher Huayue''s classroom.


    Originally, Naruto was still thinking about this last day. Should he stop lecturing?


    For example, we had a meal or something. However, Naruto found that he underestimated teacher Huayue''s medical Ninja soul. On this last day, teacher Huayue took five people to a special nursing center in Muye.


    To see those who survived the battlefield but lost their ability to take care of themselves.


    Some people lost their arms, others were blown off their legs.


    Some have lower limbs, and others have no limbs at all.


    Disabled, disfigured, deformed


    No one here will point and shout because a man who has lost an arm passed in front, and no one will avoid it because of facial burns.


    The same incomplete people maintain their equality.


    This is a world with different aesthetics from the outside world.


    At the same time, Naruto also noticed one thing. No one here doesn''t know Miss Hua Yue. Seeing Miss Hua Yue coming here, everyone''s faces are filled with unspeakable smiles. That kind of look is not only the kindness of the elders to see the younger generation, but also the gratitude of the needy to see the rescuers.


    One afternoon passed in a hurry. Fengjian Huayue took everyone back to the classroom: "the one month course is over. I''m glad that the three generations of Huoying adults can make this reform. I hope your existence can reduce casualties in the battlefield. Well, the course of medical ninja training class is over."


    "Let''s all leave. Besides... Naruto, you have to report to the hospital from tomorrow. After asking for instructions, the three generations of Huoying adults have agreed to give you another month''s practice class."


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 61

    The second month of the return of the snow country mission.


    Naruto received a letter from the director who shot Princess of the wind and cloud.


    In the letter, I sincerely invited Naruto to make a film with him.


    It said a lot of words praising him without conscience. Naruto was very happy.


    However, it is impossible to transform from a ninja into a big star. Just register as a ninja of Muye.


    Then, you will be loyal to the village and Huoying for the rest of your life.


    This is written on the Ninja file form. Please be clear and clear.


    Unless... You become... Traitor.


    Or become a person with strong strength and identity like a master.


    So far, there is only one master in Muye who can walk around the world without listening to Muye''s fire shadow imperial edict.


    Leaving aside the letter from the director, Naruto went out to the Ninja store.


    Today is the day when the store manager casts a sword for her daughter.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    When I opened the door of the Ninja store, a bell sounded in my ear. At the same time, a chorus of greetings also sounded: "welcome."


    It''s the twin sisters.


    If you remember correctly, the one with pink hair is my sister and the one with water blue is my sister.


    Naruto bowed back and said, "Hello, where''s the store manager?"


    The sister with pink hair explained to Naruto, "if you return to the guests, the eldest lady will come to Muye today, and the store manager will meet you outside the village."


    The younger sister continued, "before you leave, the store manager, let''s treat you well."


    "Let you wait for him in his office. At the same time, there is his design draft for this sword casting on the office table."


    Miss? The store manager''s daughter?


    In Naruto''s mind, the picture that came out for the first time was the four month old baby on the store manager''s wallet


    At the same time, Naruto also noticed the problem of address.


    Miss, is it because the theme is maid, or was it used a long time ago?


    If it''s a maid theme... Shouldn''t these two girls call the store manager the master?


    Naruto found that the store manager master suddenly had a layer of mystery.


    Walk into the store manager''s office.


    Naruto habitually sat in the boss''s chair of the store manager. This is not his first time here.


    After Naruto officially worshipped the store manager as a teacher, he didn''t regard the store manager as an outsider.


    The store manager''s office is more than 40 square meters, and the style is not as serious as the fire shadow office. The black-and-white floor tiles make the room look like a square chessboard,


    There are three bookshelves in the room, all of which are inlaid on the wall and a large bookshelf through the wall.


    The one against the ceiling is very atmospheric.


    Both sides are on the left and right sides of the desk, and one side is behind the chair.


    Solid wood desk to the door.


    After sitting down, Naruto picked up an unfolded scroll on the manager''s table.


    The requirements, material selection and the proportion of each material are recorded on the above. The casting method is clear. Looking at the above records, it is like witnessing the whole process of casting a sword.


    Naruto paid attention to it. Wind refined stone and thunder refined stone were added to the material.


    In other words, the sword should support the permeability of the changes of chakra properties of wind and thunder.


    Naruto murmured to himself: "we need to support two changes in the nature of chakra... The store manager''s daughter... It seems that we can''t underestimate it."


    "And a ninja?"


    When Naruto muttered, the maid with short water blue hair brought Naruto a cup of coffee.


    She said to Naruto, "the eldest lady is not a ninja, but a swordsman, um... It can also be said to be a warrior."


    Naruto politely said thank you.


    Let Naruto say thank you, but even the shopkeeper doesn''t have such treatment.


    It can be seen that beauty can sometimes stimulate male etiquette knowledge.


    Or... A beautiful and elegant woman can make a man delicate. Boys are the same. Of course, bear children are not included.


    Naruto wondered, "swordsman? Warrior? Can you take the liberty to ask... Where does your eldest lady usually live?"


    The water blue short haired maid said, "you are the apprentice of the store manager. Of course, I can tell you that the eldest lady usually stays next to the hostess."


    hostess? The store manager''s wife?


    Naruto continued to gossip and said, "this eldest lady is the daughter of your store manager?"


    The girl in the Maid Costume blinked lovably, thought carefully, and then said, "the hostess said that the eldest lady must be her own, and I don''t know whether the eldest lady''s father is the store manager."


    "Poof!"


    Naruto just took a sip of coffee and sprayed it all out.


    However, Naruto responded quickly, turned his head to one side in time of crisis, and didn''t spray it on the lovely girl''s face.


    Then there was a severe cough.


    The girl hurriedly came to Naruto''s side and helped Naruto beat his back.


    At the same time, another girl with pink hair ran in and handed Naruto a paper towel.


    Then he saw that Naruto seemed to be going to wipe the water stains on the ground and hurriedly said, "I''ll just do this job. I''m sorry to surprise the guests."


    Naruto shook his head.


    As soon as I raised my hand, the water stains on the ground gathered together, turned into a coffee water ball, and then frozen into an ice hockey.


    The twin sisters watched Naruto freeze his coffee into ice hockey.


    Naruto stopped coughing and reluctantly recovered his ability to speak: "it really surprised me, but what I said just now is a joke?"


    Later, the sister with short pink hair asked a question, and then suddenly realized, "it''s this thing. The hostess really said that, but the eldest lady is indeed the daughter of the store manager."


    Then the sister with blue hair blinked playfully and said, "in addition, I secretly tell you that we have a mission to come here. The hostess asked us to stare at the store manager. If the store manager has frequent contacts with other women, we will bring the store manager to justice."


    "This is a secret. Don''t tell the store manager."


    Naruto blinked: "Oh... But he knows now..."


    Then Naruto looked behind the water blue girl.


    The girl with short water blue hair twisted her head rigidly along Naruto''s eyes.


    Is... The store manager here?


    But I didn''t see anything, so I heard Naruto laughing behind me.


    The girl with short water blue hair hummed angrily, and then came to the sister with pink hair. They clasped their hands and said, "sister, this guest is good or bad. The store manager told him not to give him dessert."


    The pink haired sister replied, "sister, you don''t have to worry, because I''ve finished dessert."


    Naruto''s mouth twitched


    However, just when Naruto thought the dessert was really gone, the pink haired sister seemed to be juggling. Suddenly, a tray appeared on her hand, on which two kinds of exquisite cakes were placed.


    Sister pink hair said, "this is the cake carefully baked in summer. Please taste it."


    Xia, the maid with short water blue hair, is angry. Don''t overdo it.

 Chapter 62

    Naruto bit off most of the cake in one bite and killed one in two.


    But I regret it when I eat it. This cake is really delicious. His way of eating caterpillar bread is a bit wasteful.


    So when you eat the second one, you should be very careful.


    However, the cake is a little bigger. For Naruto, the number of two is up to four.


    "This bread is delicious." Naruto praised.


    A pair of sisters blinked at Naruto, then looked at each other and said, "sister, do you want to prepare some more? The guests don''t seem to have eaten."


    "Sister, you go and prepare. The guest really didn''t eat."


    Naruto''s face turned red. He knew that it was his eating phase that frightened two lovely girls.


    But... It would be nice if you could prepare a little more


    HMM... Naruto still wants to eat.


    Naruto touched the back of his head and said insincerely, "if it''s very troublesome, don''t use it..."


    Xia replied, "it''s no trouble. Because the eldest lady likes sweets, she has prepared a lot today. I''ll get it for you now."


    The little girl with blue hair left.


    "That''s right." Naruto pointed to the plate and said, "just now, how did you... Make cakes appear suddenly? It looks like a trick."


    The pink haired sister Chun opened her cuffs to show Naruto.


    Naruto instantly understood.


    It turned out that there was a bandage to store the sword in the girl''s hand at her wrist.


    That''s Ninja''s space storage equipment. Sasuke likes it very much.


    Because it is very convenient to use at the wrist, a finger hook can summon a tolerance.


    It looks like a trick.


    Naruto was surprised and said, "are you a ninja, too?"


    "So... Summer... Too?"


    Sakura Guchun nodded: "before being a clerk, we were the maid of the eldest lady. Recently, the eldest lady graduated from Kendo, and we were sent here."


    It''s amazing. The store manager doesn''t seem to be an ordinary little boss.


    Naruto thought of another thing.


    Another month is the middle tolerance test. At that time, Muye will not be peaceful.


    The store manager''s daughter comes to Muye at this time... Don''t make any mistakes.


    HMM... let''s see how long the store manager''s daughter stays in Muye.


    After eating seven or eight cakes, Naruto finally returned the store manager.


    At the same time, I also saw the daughter of the store manager.


    She has long chestnut hair with a fishtail braid. Her skin is white and her body looks thin. The edges and corners can be seen when she wears an ice blue cloak.


    Yinggu Chun and yinggu Xia sisters saluted the people who came in at the same time.


    Naruto was slightly stunned. After returning to his mind, he introduced himself and said, "my name is Naruto for the first time."


    The store manager''s daughter nodded slightly: "thousand leaf flower sound, please take more care."


    Eh? What about the store manager?


    Naruto remembers that the two maids seem to have mentioned


    Naruto saw a man smiling at himself.


    This man looks familiar and looks like a store manager in outline.


    Naruto asked subconsciously, "this is... Your brother?"


    The crowd turned their heads with Naruto''s eyes and saw the so-called brother.


    The women couldn''t help laughing.


    Cherry Valley spring, the maid with the pink hair reminded, "that''s... The store manager."


    Naruto''s cold face: "poof..."


    Take a closer look, it is indeed the store manager, but the originally messy hair has been carefully combed and washed, and the stubble has also been cleaned, so it looks like it is more than 30 years younger all at once.


    It''s just that the store manager''s present appearance can really rub a big edge with the word handsome.


    There are also the store manager''s clothes and suits. This kind of dress Naruto has only seen on cardo before.


    Cardo is the one who hired no longer cut and white in the mission of the kingdom of Bo.


    Generally speaking, after the arrival of her daughter, the store manager Shifu felt like a new man.


    The store manager Shifu was very proud and straightened his waist for a few minutes and said, "what''s up? Shifu, if I dress up a little, I''ll be charming."


    Naruto nodded seriously and said, "it''s a bit like a dog."


    The store manager vomited blood.


    After a simple understanding, the store manager asked yinggu Chun and yinggu Xia to take their daughter to rest.


    Then change your clothes in seconds and signal Naruto to follow.


    At the fastest speed, he came to the stone room where the sword was cast.


    Naruto joked, "it''s mysterious. How do you want to surprise your baby daughter without letting her know in advance?"


    The store manager took out all kinds of materials from the storage scroll, "birthday, you should always leave some surprises."


    "How''s it going? Have you seen everything I showed you? How''s my design?"


    Recalling the structure on the scroll, Naruto thought a little: "the design is very good, but... The materials seem to be used to make two swords? Why is your daughter Er Daoliu?"


    The store manager accidentally looked at Naruto and said, "yes, I didn''t write clearly on the scroll. I wanted to test you."


    After the guess was confirmed, Naruto continued: "if it''s to build two handles... The share of live steel is small. You write ten grams on it. To increase it four times, you''d better use forty grams, twenty grams per sword."


    The store manager hesitated and shook his head: "forty grams is too much... Waste..."


    Naruto thought a little: "if you want to save live steel, use the three alloys decomposed from the beheading knife last time, because the three alloys have been fused with live steel and will be more friendly with live steel."


    The store manager nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he frowned and said, "in that case... All shares need to be recalculated... I''m afraid I can''t today..."


    Before the store manager finished, Naruto threw the scroll.


    Subconsciously, the store manager was stunned: "what? Don''t tell me... You''ve finished your calculation?"


    Naruto said with a smile, "you''ve been going for too long. When you have nothing to eat, I''ll calculate it by the way."


    "However, even if the three alloys are used, the live steel also needs at least 20 grams. My suggestion is to increase it to 30 grams. The reason... Like my sword, the live steel with green grain steel can increase the ductility."


    The store manager unfolded the scroll and looked at it. He said strangely, "eh? Why are there two different calculation formulas?"


    Naruto explained: "this is based on your requirements for the dual attributes of the sword. You didn''t say whether a sword should have dual attributes or a sword with one attribute, so I made two sets of calculations."


    The store manager looked at Naruto''s head strangely for a long time.


    Naruto said strangely, "what are you looking at? Strange eyes?"


    The store manager exclaimed: "I don''t see how much your head is bigger than others. How do you complete such a huge amount of calculation? I''ll take one day to calculate this formula. You even made two sets in the time of eating a cake. It''s a little scary."


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "I am a genius with an IQ of 280. How can I compare with you who have only a hundred sharp points."


    "Which of the two options do you choose? One sword has one attribute, or... Both swords have two attributes?"


    Naruto seems to ask inadvertently, but in fact he cares very much about the store manager''s answer.


    A sword is an attribute that only makes Naruto think that the store manager''s daughter is good at two kinds of chakra or two kinds of swordsmanship.


    But... If both swords have two attributes


    Naruto had to guess that it was a special blood relay limit.


    Naruto hasn''t heard of the blood relay limit synthesized by wind and thunder fusion.


    The store manager said with a smile, "just a sword with one attribute."


    Hoo


    Naruto was relieved, but he was disappointed.


    Did you learn how to escape from the ice and become too sensitive after the limit?


    Store Manager: "Naruto, start to harden metal."


    Well... Maybe he thinks too much

 Chapter 63

    Chiba Huayin''s birthday is two weeks later, according to the store manager.


    At that time, the Ninja store will be closed for some time, and their family will go home to celebrate.


    Hearing the news, Naruto was relieved.


    In that case, I just avoided the Chinese forbearance test.


    The store manager also suggested that he should send another single task to Naruto, and then take Naruto to the birthday party.


    However, Naruto refused with a tolerance test.


    The store manager was disappointed and could see that he wanted to invite Naruto.


    But he can also understand the importance of the Zhongren test to Naruto, so he will make an appointment next time.


    Naruto smiled and agreed, saying that he would go as long as there was no task.


    When the two swords came out, Naruto''s eyebrows frowned.


    In terms of component, it is inconsistent with the calculation


    When the store manager saw Naruto frown, he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this sword?"


    The sword in Naruto''s hand is very simple in style, and has one thing in common with Naruto''s sword, that is, there is no case.


    The store manager said shuangdaoliu didn''t need it, and Naruto didn''t care.


    But this sword has a radian, a very slight radian, very beautiful.


    Because the material uses green grain steel and Fengjing stone, the color is very similar to Naruto''s green sleeve.


    Naruto weighed the weight of the sword and said, "the weight of this sword... Does not match the calculation..."


    The store manager took the sword, closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Then I got the scale and weighed it. Compared with the calculated value, there were 10 grams more. My eyebrows couldn''t help picking: "it seems that there was a problem when I cast."


    Naruto shook his head: "maybe I made a mistake when using materials."


    The store manager shook his head and said, "you can''t be wrong. You can feel the difference with your hands. How can you use the wrong amount."


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence, which is what Naruto doubts.


    The store manager waved his sword and tried: "however, fortunately, the sword was not greatly affected and was still within an acceptable range."


    Then the matter ended.


    When the second sword is cast.


    Naruto found that the second sword was also slightly heavier.


    But I didn''t care much about the first sword.


    The second sword, the main body of which is made of leiwen steel, is light purple and elegant.


    It also has a small arc.


    The two swords are carved in the same mold.


    Radians are the same.


    Then, the two swords were inserted into the scabbard already prepared and sealed.


    The store manager was very grateful to Naruto. He patted Naruto on the shoulder and said, "thirty grams of live steel is a great wealth. It''s used directly. I''m sorry. Do you have anything to help or need? I''ll say nothing if you can do it."


    Naruto shook his head and said, "it''s just 30 grams. There are 930 grams left. It''s not in the way."


    The store manager patted Naruto on the shoulder again. He was so grateful that he couldn''t speak.


    Then the store manager took out the remaining live steel and handed it to Naruto: "I''ll leave Muye for my daughter''s birthday this time. I may not come back until a few months. I''d better put these live steel in your place first, so that I won''t be there when you want to use it."


    "Besides, this is the key to the shop, the foundry and my house in Muye."


    "If you need anything in the store, you can take it directly and write it down in the book. You can use it freely in the foundry room. The amount of high-temperature coke is still sufficient. You can play for a while. In addition, my house is very large. You can just take care of it when I''m away."


    Naruto was a little stunned.


    This bunch of keys can be said to be of great significance, which is almost all the possessions of the store manager in Muye.


    Is it in your own hands?


    Naruto subconsciously wants to refuse. In his bones, he doesn''t like to owe others and accept others'' kindness.


    But the store manager interrupted, "I''m not polite to you. Don''t be polite to me. Take it."


    Naruto finally took over.


    The store manager''s house Naruto has been there. It''s really not an ordinary big one.


    Built in the suburb of Muye, it is an independent villa.


    There is not only a courtyard in front, but also a huge garden.


    In addition, there are underground cellars, wineries and their own vineyards.


    It''s very luxurious.


    There is an open-air bath in the backyard.


    The villa itself has three floors, and horses can run in the corridor.


    The red carpet


    Alas... The oil paintings on the wall alone are not ordinary imitations.


    In short, Naruto wants a villa house with a courtyard before and after he goes to the store manager''s house.


    This time, I live in directly. Tut... It''s nice.


    The store manager sealed the two swords in the scroll and took Naruto home together.


    Have dinner with your daughter.


    According to the store manager, they will leave Muye tomorrow.


    When they got home, Chiba Huayin was watching Princess of the wind and cloud with popcorn.


    The expression on that face was like the look of hatada when she first saw Princess Fengyun.


    Obviously, the thousand leaf flower sound is also powdered by the wind flower light snow circle.


    Naruto looked at the equipment for playing the film.


    I sighed in my heart that it is really the life of the rich. Such professional equipment is no different from that of the cinema.


    When the movie was finished, Chiba Huayin finally saw Naruto and said, "sorry, I was too involved to notice you coming back."


    Naruto shook his head: "it''s no problem. I''m surprised. Huayin even likes watching Princess Fengyun."


    Talking about Princess Fengyun, Huayin''s reserve, which seemed to be called a princess, immediately put it away and danced with Naruto.


    The store manager quietly left while they were chatting.


    Chiba said and lost again: "I don''t know when the sequel will come out. My heart is stuffed when I wait."


    Naruto smiled and said, "it''s coming out. As far as I know, the shooting has been completed. Now it''s doing post-processing."


    Chiba said in surprise, "is this true? But how do you know?"


    Naruto briefly described the task of the snow country, saying that he had correspondence with the director and knew the female owner Fuji Fengxue painting. Well, it was the stage name of Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    This is amazing. Chiba was excited to shed tears when he heard that Naruto had saved Fuji Fengxue painting.


    Thank Naruto again and again for his help.


    Then Naruto talked about the director''s invitation to act.


    Chiba''s eyes had seen a small star: "Wow! Really? Then I need your signature first!"


    Naruto waved his hand: "it''s really interesting to be a big star, but I''m Muye''s Ninja now, but I can''t help it. Instead, you''re free. Why don''t I write a letter to the director and recommend you?"


    Chiba was stunned when he heard this.


    Excitedly pointed to himself and said uncertainly, "are you kidding? Can I... Do it? I''m not good at anything except playing with swords."


    Naruto can see that Chiba is very interested in this.


    Definitely said: "if you really embark on the star path, your playing with swords is a great advantage. Believe me, as long as you want to go, the director will definitely let you be the hostess."


    Chiba''s excited little face flushed and said in surprise, "what you said is true?"


    Naruto told the director that in order to film the real battle between ninjas, he was not afraid of life and death, holding up the camera to record: "believe me, if the director knows you are so beautiful and have real skills, shoot immediately."


    Naruto: "you know what? The director asked me to be an actor. In fact, he took a fancy to my shadow part. You are different. You are a goddess."


    Chiba Huayin feels that she has flown in the clouds.


    "Cough! Well... Stop talking and have dinner!" when they were talking happily, the store manager stood at the door and cleared his throat.

 Chapter 64

    After tea, the store manager stayed with Naruto.


    Let Naruto choose at random except for the house of Chiba Huayin.


    At the same time, I asked Naruto about the director''s character, how old he is, whether he has a wife and children, and so on. Finally, Naruto summarized it in one sentence: "master store manager, are you worried about the hidden rules?"


    The store manager was stunned and asked, "what are the hidden rules?"


    Naruto explained, "it''s just doing things with flower sounds. What you''re worried about."


    Embarrassed, the store manager rubbed his hands and nodded. "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Once Chiba decides to do something, ten cows can''t come back. This time I think she really wants to be an actress, so she''s worried."


    Naruto comforted: "once Hua Yin''s birthday, the two swords will be sent out. Even if the director has a bad mind, it won''t be a eunuch every minute. Didn''t you say Hua Yin is very strong in fencing? What are you worried about?"


    "By the way, I''m curious about one thing. Store manager, why do you call your daughter''s last name?"


    The store manager was stunned when asked.


    Some embarrassed said: "my daughter had her mother''s last name. When I met her mother, your teacher''s mother didn''t let me call my name. She said that I was shameless when my toad wanted to eat swan meat. I always called Chiba Chiba Chiba. Later, when I had a daughter, I called my daughter xiaochiba."


    "When my daughter grew up, her mother asked me to change her name, so little Chiba became Chiba."


    "It sounds very friendly. I get used to it after a long time."


    Naruto nodded and became more and more curious about the store manager recently.


    Originally, I just thought that the level of sword casting was not very good. A half hanging sword caster supported by the manuscripts handed down by his father opened a ninja shop and lived a happy life without money and clothes.


    But the more I know recently, the more I feel unusual.


    The manager''s chatterbox also opened and talked freely: "in fact, when I was a child, I also wanted to be a big star."


    "I was a poor boy at that time. I wanted to make a lot of money all day."


    "It''s good to be a star with money and no danger."


    "But then the big star didn''t act as a mercenary."


    "At that time, there were wars in various countries. Ordinary people could not feel anything. All the dead were ninjas."


    "I was hired until I met your teacher''s mother..."


    The store manager talked about the past, and Naruto listened.


    Unknowingly, a few hours passed.


    Naruto suddenly saw a flower in front of him and was confused for a moment.


    The store manager saw it and asked, "am I talking too much? Are you sleepy?"


    Naruto waved his hand and shook his head. After half a sound, he slowed down from dizziness and replied, "my separated body worked in the hospital for me all day. I just got off work. After lifting the separated body, the amount of information was a little large, which made me dizzy."


    The store manager was stunned and didn''t dare to set the channel: "do you let me replace you?"


    Naruto calmed down and nodded.


    The store manager kept his original expression and continued to dare not set the channel: "one replacement is one day?"


    Naruto nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    The store manager only spits out two words: "monster."


    "Don''t tell me you''ve been here every day for half a month."


    Naruto asked in a daze, "what''s wrong? If not, how can I have so much spare time."


    The store manager spit out two words: "pervert!"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and understood the meaning of the store manager. He farted: "you are jealous of me chakrado. Jealousy will make people ugly. The store manager, you have just become handsome. Don''t change back to that obscene uncle."


    The store manager also turned his eyes and said, "I''m natural and unrestrained, slovenly and obscene. Can I use words? I doubt you have a lack of vocabulary."


    They farted for a while, and the store manager finally got up and planned to leave.


    Before leaving, he said, "this is your home. Don''t be too restrained when you want to wander around. Of course, don''t be too casual. You are absolutely not allowed to go to Chiba''s house."


    Naruto rolled his eyes, didn''t bother to talk to the store manager, waved his hand and blew him out.


    But unexpectedly, the store manager turned around and told him, "even if the girl asked you to go, you can''t go."


    Naruto was stunned and didn''t believe: "ask me to go? Is it possible?"


    The store manager added: "it''s not a bad thing to ask you to go to nature. I''m afraid that the girl has no gender awareness. I''ll find you to chat in the room. She''s very interested in becoming a star and will probably chat with you."


    Naruto blinked and said suspiciously, "that''s why you spent hours in my room talking about life?"


    The store manager was asked about Xiao Jiu in his heart. He could not help but have some bad intentions. He subconsciously touched the stubble that no longer existed on his chin.


    Then he changed the topic and said, "I suddenly thought that I have something to do. That... Go to bed early. I''ll go first."


    Naruto: "mdzz..."


    After the store manager left, it was already ten o''clock.


    sleep Naruto felt it was too early and decided to practice for an hour or two.


    However, after the ice cone condensed in his hand, Naruto had some scruples.


    This is not a home. If one doesn''t control well, the ice cone will shoot out again... Shoot the house into a hornet''s nest... It will be funny.


    So... Sleep?


    Naruto lay down, the bed was very comfortable, and the quilt was newly dried, full of the smell of sunshine.


    But after arguing with the store manager and boasting for a long time, the spirit is excited. It''s a little difficult to go to sleep directly.


    After tossing and turning in bed and changing several postures, he failed to sleep. Finally, Naruto sat up and decided to go to the training room in the building to practice.


    The walls of the training room of the store manager''s house are welded with iron plates more than ten centimeters thick. Even if he can bang at the wall with an ice cone, it is absolutely impossible to shoot a hole in the wall at this stage.


    There, just right for him.


    Out of the door, he walked in the corridor where he could run horses. Naruto compared the corridor with his home.


    As a result, this corridor is as big as five or six of his homes.


    I can''t help thinking of a sentence.


    Do you really think rich people are as happy as you think?


    You are wrong. The happiness of the rich is not as happy as you think. You can''t imagine their happiness at all.


    After walking in the corridor for a minute, Naruto finally came to the door of the training room. Unexpectedly, the lights in the training room were on, and some sounds could be heard faintly.


    Someone is practicing here in the training room.


    Who is it?


    shopowner? Probably not


    So... The store manager''s daughter?


    Naruto''s heart raised a bit of curiosity.


    He pushed the door and went in.


    I was surprised to see the people inside.


    It turned out that it was the maid sisters. At this time, they were fighting in training clothes and holding bamboo swords.


    The attack is very fierce and very fast.


    When one sword was cut out, the two swords intersected. The dull impact sound was like that two big hammers for casting swords waved with all their strength and collided with each other.


    "When!" shocked people dizzy.


    This is not the sound that ordinary bamboo swords should make!


    Naruto smashed her mouth and murmured, "the power of these girls... May not be inferior to me..."


    The two men in battle noticed Naruto and stopped. The sister with water blue hair smiled at Naruto: "the guests are really diligent. They even come to the training room so late. Do you want to compete with each other? We heard from the store manager that you can also use a sword."


    How many gestures?


    Naruto has some intention.


    I don''t want to try the strength of the two girls, but Naruto can see that the two girls are much better than him in swordsmanship.


    This is a very good learning opportunity.


    Naruto scratched his head. "My swordsmanship is very poor. I hope you don''t laugh at me."


    The sister with pink hair came over and presented the bamboo sword in her hands: "guests can use my sword."


    Naruto took it with both hands, which was polite, but when the sword came to his hand, he couldn''t help but rejoice that he took it with both hands. Otherwise, the weight could dislocate his arm.


    Seeing that Naruto was almost taken by the sword, the sister with pink hair quickly raised her hand and pressed it on the sword. She apologized and said, "sorry, I forgot. Chakra took it back."


    After the girl''s finger pressed the bamboo sword on it, Naruto also understood. Most of the bamboo sword has the same function as the hammer given to him by the store manager.


    The weight can be changed by injecting chakra.


    When chakra was taken back, the pink haired sister bowed and apologized, "it''s my negligence. I''m really sorry."


    At this moment of lowering his head, Naruto accidentally took a look along his collar.


    I didn''t see anything I shouldn''t have seen. There was a vest in the girl''s training suit. The style of the vest was familiar to Naruto. It was the kind of vest that could be filled with special heavy metal.

 Chapter 65

    Ten minutes after fighting with yinggu Xia


    Sweat slowly flowed down the contour of Naruto''s face, and his heavy breathing was like a bellows.


    Although the wooden sword in his hand is still firmly held in his hand, it is no longer stable.


    On the other side, yinggu Xia''s aura is calm, his eyes are sharp, his breath is slow and long, silent.


    There was a terrible silence.


    Why do the store manager''s men have such a little monster?


    Naruto''s heart is not calm at this time. Although he expected to lose before the fight, after all, this is a sword competition. After all, Naruto has just touched kendo.


    However, from the initial exploratory attack was split, to the outbreak, all chakras broke out with all their strength.


    Naruto was crushed from beginning to end.


    The other side is like a spring. The more strength the Naruto erupts, the greater the rebound force.


    In this case, Naruto even wants to use the eight door dunjia


    In five seconds, yinggu Xia did not take the initiative to attack. Naruto took a breath. The bamboo knife in his hand gradually stabilized and his breath slowed down.


    Lift your Qi, start, sprint, chop!


    Very fierce attack, fast and explosive.


    Yinggu spring raises his sword to meet each other. Two bamboo swords are cut together. Both sides are more powerful.


    Naruto''s blood was tense, and his muscles seemed to be wound tightly. He tried his best to squeeze all his strength.


    But on the other side, yinggu Xia''s slim body has little muscle ups and downs, and calmly competes with Naruto.


    Then, suddenly, a sword was cut out and the Naruto flew again.


    Naruto''s breathing rhythm was broken again.


    The sweat on the body flowed, and the clothes were already wet.


    Yinggu Xia stopped and said seriously, "come here first. Guest, you use brute force from beginning to end. You don''t have skills at all. In addition, there is no rhythm in the battle and your fighting consciousness is weak..."


    Seeing Naruto''s face getting darker and darker, yinggu Xia suddenly turned his serious face into a lovely smile and encouraged: "but it''s still good for beginners."


    Naruto took a deep breath and said seriously, "another one. This time I use all my ability."


    Naruto decided to try the eight door dunjia.


    Sakura Gu Xia looked at Naruto sweating and shook his head: "guest, you have done everything..."


    Naruto shook his head and said seriously, "next is the real strength."


    Eight door dunjia, the first door, open the door, open!


    The first door of the eight door dunjia opens and is in charge of the moment when the restriction of the brain is lifted.


    The vision was suddenly wide and bright.


    Hearing doubled, Naruto even heard his own heartbeat.


    However, the use of eight door dunjia this time is much faster than the first use.


    Two seconds later, the light in front of me was no longer dazzling, and the heartbeat gradually disappeared.


    Only the things in front of us become clear and sensitive to the sound outside.


    Sakura Valley summer felt some changes and looked serious.


    Naruto said, "come on!"


    Call chakra, start, sprint!


    The unfettered chakra is like a runaway Mustang, trying to instill in his legs.


    Feet on the ground, Dong! With a dull sound, Naruto shot out like an arrow off the string.


    At this time, the speed is five times that just now.


    The sword rises obliquely from the lower left to the upper right with the speed of the body.


    "When!"


    With one blow, yinggu Xia took a step back.


    But soon Naruto found that he didn''t fight back, but the other party took the initiative to step back, so as to release his strength sideways.


    The two swords slid from intersection to separation in friction. They passed by and changed their position.


    It gives Naruto the feeling that it hit the cotton.


    At this time, yinggu Xia carefully observed the current Naruto and wondered why the Naruto''s speed and power suddenly increased.


    Relieved the load?


    From the beginning, she asked Naruto to lift the load, but Naruto didn''t lift it because she didn''t.


    She carefully, er, observed Naruto''s body movement track and found that it was not smooth. It rose slowly and fell fast. This was the performance that the weight was still on the body.


    Sakura Gu Xia took it seriously: "although I don''t know what happened, you are really stronger now than just now."


    Then they fought together.


    The pace of the attack is faster and faster, and its momentum gradually looks like the two sisters fighting before.


    Half an hour later, Naruto was exhausted and finally rushed to the street.


    When Naruto had to get up, yinggu Xia threw away his sword: "that''s it. Although I don''t know how you have improved your strength, there are all kinds of signs and expressions. Your body has already reached the limit. I can''t watch the guests do things that hurt myself."


    Naruto lowered his head and was silent.


    Yinggu Xia thought that Naruto had been hit, so she entered an unskilled cajoling mode: "how about preparing more delicious cakes for you tomorrow?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and threw the bamboo sword aside. At the same time, he relieved the state of eight door dunjia.


    At the moment of lifting, the pain and numbness all over made Naruto''s body fall down again.


    If you want to get up again, you can''t do it at all. Your muscles have lost control. This is a manifestation of detachment.


    Sakura Guchun came to Naruto, checked Naruto''s physical condition and blamed the two humanitarians: "it''s no light or heavy! What nonsense!"


    Sakura Gu Xia choked. "It''s my fault. Why don''t you... Take him to the hospital."


    "Let the medical Ninja treat Naruto."


    Medical ninja? This is a reminder to Naruto.


    Naruto smiled and said, "the medical Ninja will go right away. Wait, I''ll make a trick for you."


    Then he squeezed a little strength that had just slowed down and raised his hands.


    The hands almost rubbed and moved to his chest. His sword fingers crossed: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two Narutos appeared beside Naruto.


    Then Naruto said to Sakura Chunhe Xia: "stay away, the patient needs enough oxygen."


    Then two people, one left and one right, gathered chakra on their hands and gave Naruto''s ontological treatment with palm fairies.


    Yinggu Xia and yinggu Chun opened their mouths.


    The two looked at each other and said in surprise, "there is such an operation! Can the guest still use medical ninja?"


    This operation was really strong. Five minutes later, a lively Naruto stood up again.


    The two separated bodies politely saluted the Sakura Valley sisters and then disappeared.


    This is a habit formed in the hospital.


    Sakura Gu Xia sighed with adored little stars in her eyes: "do the guests want to continue to practice?"


    Naruto then recovered his reason and replied, "I have realized what kind of gap exists between you and me. I won''t mess around again. Although medical Ninja can make me recover, my body needs a good rest and recuperation at this time, otherwise the cells will start to change and divide again because of the heavy burden, which will lose my life."


    The Cherry Valley sisters nodded.


    Sakura Gu Xia worshipped: "however, the guests are so powerful. They can both ice escape and medical ninja. If you really go all out, I may not be your opponent."


    Naruto smiled bitterly: "pull it down. First tell me how much weight you have on your body."


    Sakura Gu Xia smiled awkwardly, and then raised her hand to draw numbers.


    At first it was two fingers, and then my sister quietly glared at her. One of the fingers retracted and measured only one.


    Sakura Gu Xia: "Hey, hey, we are naturally stronger than ordinary people because of our special physique."


    "But I believe the guest is so powerful that he will soon surpass us."


    Naruto''s head is thinking about the unit behind it.


    "By the way, how is your eldest lady stronger than you?"


    Yinggu Xia shook her head like a rattle and hurriedly said, "I can''t compare with the eldest lady. The eldest lady abused me like I abused you."


    Naruto: "


    This metaphor makes Naruto shocked and sad at the same time.

 Chapter 66

    The fatigue caused by using the eight door dunjia makes Naruto sleep at ease this night.


    No one bothered him at night.


    The next day, at dawn, Naruto stretched out and woke up. He used the technique of multiple shadow separation.


    Then he opened his eyes vaguely and saw that the separated body had left, so he fell asleep again.


    There''s no need to ask about that separation. Naturally, I went to the hospital for internship.


    But what Naruto didn''t expect was that he met Kakashi in the hospital.


    No, Kakashi found Naruto in the hospital.


    In the hospital, Kakashi stopped Naruto: "I didn''t expect you to be so diligent now. I went to your house to find you early this morning and found that you have gone out."


    Naruto saluted separately and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Kakashi looked up and down at Naruto''s separation. At this time, Naruto gave him a lot of maturity.


    It''s very rigid and has the self-discipline style of medical ninja, but


    Kakashi always felt that this did not agree with Naruto''s style, so he exploded and said, "Naruto, are you separated?"


    He was honest, nodded and said, "yes, there''s a problem?"


    Kakashi''s smiling expression instantly turned into a dead fish''s eye, "no problem... I came to you today because I have something to inform you and let you return to the team."


    "All right, I''ll talk to Fengjian Huayue about you. Tell me the news. The assembly place is in the old place."


    However, he stood still and said, "I can''t leave until Huayue said after work."


    Kakashi stared at Naruto''s split body with dead fish eyes: "this is the death order?"


    He replied seriously, "death order!"


    Kakashi rolled his eyes, ray attribute chakra gathered in his hand, and the simplified version of a thousand birds hit directly through the Naruto''s separated chest.


    Naruto looked at Kakashi separately.


    Then the "bang!" disappeared.


    Kakashi clapped his hands and said, "it''s so simple that you don''t go back."


    Meanwhile, Naruto, who was still lying in bed, was awakened by the sharp pain in his chest.


    After scanning the news from his separate body, Naruto got up from his bed feebly: "it seems that the good days are coming to an end..."


    After a simple grooming, Naruto was about to pick up the door key and leave. He raised his hand and took it back.


    The store manager is kind to him. He lives here very comfortably.


    But... If he stays here all the time... It will inevitably cause trouble to the store manager.


    After all, there are many people staring at him in the leaves now.


    "Just think I''m here."


    Naruto smiled, put on his clothes and turned away from the house.


    Before parting, I naturally said hello to the store manager.


    Because the store manager and they left Muye today.


    "Sorry, the captain asked me to go back to the team. I can''t see you off."


    The store manager uncle casually waved his hand: "it''s all small things. Your tolerance test is a big thing."


    Chiba Huayin heard that Naruto was leaving and reminded him, "well... Well... Don''t forget to introduce me to the director."


    Naruto smiled and took out a letter: "I wrote the letter last night. You just need to add another picture of you and send it out. It''s almost done."


    Hua Yin took the letter from Naruto and asked, "can I have a look at this letter?"


    Naruto nodded: "of course, you can add what you need to add."


    Expand the envelope.


    The first part is Naruto''s rejection of the director''s invitation, indicating that he is now a ninja of Muye and cannot be transformed into an actor.


    Then it introduces Chiba Huayin to the director.


    In the letter, it is described that Hua Yin''s beauty is no less than that of snow white. She has excellent sword skills and loves film and television. She is a very potential candidate.


    Chiba Huayin''s eyes brightened after seeing it. He bowed deeply to Naruto, but Naruto avoided him.


    Naruto said modestly, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to give this gift. You should give elder martial sister Huayin''s birthday gift in advance."


    Chiba Huayin was very happy. She held the letter in her hand like a treasure and praised: "this is the best gift I received this year! None of them!"


    The best gift?


    Naruto glanced at the store manager quietly.


    The store manager''s face is black.


    Obviously, in the store manager''s heart, the best gift should be prepared by him.


    But... After careful calculation, it seems that Naruto has made a lot of efforts even in that gift.


    Naruto waved goodbye and said, "well, I should go, or my captain... It''s time to call me again. See you next time."


    Chiba Huayin said goodbye, "forget it this time. You must come next Huayin''s birthday."


    Naruto nodded with a smile.


    "Wait! Guest, you forgot your key!"


    Sakuragi Xia ran over with the key.


    Naruto is ignorant.


    Now


    The store manager scolded and said, "take the key with you. It''s okay to leave it at home. Leave the key outside. I''ll let you taste the feeling of ass blossom next time we meet."


    Yes or no?


    The store manager looked at him, Chiba Huayin looked at him, yinggu Xia and yinggu Chun, who stood a little far away, were also looking at him.


    Naruto sighed in his heart, raised his hand and took it down: "ah... I know."


    After Naruto left, Chiba Huayin asked yinggu Xia, "last night you said Naruto''s sword skill was very bad?"


    Yinggu Xia replied, "yes, yes, it feels like waving a hammer just by waving a sword with brute force."


    Hearing this metaphor, the sound of Chiba flower puffed and laughed.


    Yinggu Xia wondered, "what do you do when you ask?"


    Chiba Hua Yin said with a smile, "he gave me such a good birthday gift. I''m thinking about what to give back."


    The others in class 7 have already gathered and are waiting for Naruto. When Naruto arrives.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto with a pair of dead fish eyes: "I''ve been practicing in the hospital for more than half a month. I hope it doesn''t affect your cultivation."


    Naruto promised: "there is absolutely no slack."


    Then the dead man asked, "it''s Mr. Kakashi. After more than half a month, did your blood fuse with the limit?"


    Kakashi''s face turned black. He held it for a long time and said, "soon."


    Then he changed the topic and said, "I''m calling you today to inform you of one thing. The three generations have set a date for the Chinese forbearance test, which is... Tomorrow."


    Kakashi took out three palm sized pieces of paper and handed them to the three: "this is the application form. Sign on it and hand it in to classroom 301 of the school before four o''clock tomorrow."


    Naruto blinked and scanned the application form, "well... This is not mandatory... If I don''t sign..."


    "Kakashi turned his head and the electric arc on his hand was beating..."


    Naruto''s face darkened, "I see... I''ll sign."


    Kakashi smiled and turned to do his own thing.


    Naruto saw kakash trying to merge two chakra properties, sneakily to the corner, habitually holding the shovel and planning to dig a hole.


    Kakashi''s forehead was blue and blue. He suddenly turned around again and shouted to the Naruto who was going to dig a hole with a shovel: "I can''t cause an explosion now!"


    Naruto slowly put down his shovel and carefully replied, "Oh..."


    See Kakashi turn around.


    Naruto turned back and whispered to Sasuke and Hata, "really?"


    Sasuke jumped directly onto a big tree.


    "Although there will be no explosion, there will be a flood occasionally," hatada explained


    Just then, suddenly a wave came.


    intended! The cliff is intentional!


    Naruto raised his hand, chakra ice properties changed, and the spray directly turned into an ice wall.


    "That''s it? I just beat him," he said dismissively


    Then he jumped and jumped proudly on the ice wall.


    But I never thought there was electricity in the ice.


    After standing up, his body was out of control by electricity and slid down the beautiful arc frozen by the waves, directly to Kakashi''s feet.


    Kakashi smiled grimly: "do you beat me?"


    "Zizi..." Kakashi''s body.


    Naruto shook his head and wanted to plead for mercy, but when the words came to his mouth, they were electrocuted into: "ulaulaulah..."

 Chapter 67

    On the day of the Chinese forbearance test.


    Enduring a lesson in a big tree far from the school, hatada Naruto Sasuke sat down in a row.


    Xiaotian looked at the time: "NAH... Naruto Jun, it''s already 3:30. Do we have to wait?"


    Naruto looked up lazily at the sky and said, "it''s troublesome to go early. Just step on it... Well... Go at three fifty."


    The young farmland obediently ordered to nod: "Oh."


    The wind blows gently, the leaves rustle, and time passes quietly among the shaking shadows of the trees.


    Naruto looked at the clouds in the sky and asked Sasuke, "Hey, Sasuke, for you, if there was a way to quickly improve your strength in front of you, would you give up?"


    Sasuke was closing his eyes and opening his eyes when he heard Naruto''s question.


    Looking at the distance, he didn''t need to think and replied directly: "for me, improving strength is everything."


    Naruto looked at the clouds in the sky changing their shapes.


    The cloud grew longer and longer under the wind, bending like a big snake.


    Sasuke... Will finally go to the big snake pill


    Yesterday Kakashi seemed to say that he had nothing to teach Sasuke


    So


    "Naruto, it''s three fifty," said hatada, pinching the clock


    Naruto took a deep breath: "then go. The fastest way is to enter directly from the outside."


    From the outside?


    Led by Naruto, the three didn''t go to the front door, but climbed directly down the wall to the third floor of Ninja school and turned in through the window.


    This gorgeous appearance attracted many people''s attention as soon as they entered the house.


    Most of the more than a hundred people in the room looked this way.


    Being stared at by so many people, Hata''s face turned red and hid behind Naruto.


    In the crowd, Dou also saw three people here, recognized Naruto and Sasuke, and was going to walk over. At this time, it was exactly four o''clock.


    With the sound of "bang!", the smoke shrouded, and more than a dozen examiners appeared in the smoke.


    "I''m impatient..."


    "My name is sennai Bixi. I''m the invigilator of the first test of the Chinese forbearance test."


    Tall and strong, wearing a black windbreaker, black gloves and a black scarf on his head.


    The whole person was almost wrapped in the dark.


    A scar on his face slanted across the whole face from the upper left corner to the lower right corner.


    The moment the invigilator appeared, the invisible pressure covered the whole examination room.


    Behind him stood a dozen examiners with a dark face.


    "Well, now we''ll start the first test of tolerance."


    "First hand in your application forms in order, then get the number plate and sit in the corresponding position."


    "The written examination papers will be issued after you have finished."


    The crowd began to queue up to get the number plate.


    Naruto took advantage of this opportunity to observe the Ninjas taking the exam. Most of them were wearing protective forehead of wood leaves, but they had never seen it. It should be xiaren, who has accumulated over the years.


    Naruto''s eyes swept over these people''s faces at random, and then began to look for the target.


    Eh? Someone''s watching him?


    Not at him, but at the fledgling field.


    The man has long black hair, fair skin and slim figure.


    But it''s not a good girl of water, but a good man of water. The cousin of Hata is getting better every day.


    Naruto smiled and waved to the man.


    This is his future brother-in-law.


    The man has a beautiful face. He frowned when he saw Naruto, and then don''t turn his head with a look of disgust.


    Hata noticed that Naruto was greeting others, so she looked along Naruto''s eyes and saw RI Ningci. She looked suddenly depressed and nervous: "Ning CI Nissan..."


    Naruto raised his hand and patted hatada on the shoulder. He whispered, "are you afraid of that man? Do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    Hatada quickly shook his head and whispered, "no, that man is my Nissan (brother)... Very powerful."


    Naruto gave a reassuring look and replied, "Ann, it''s not as powerful as me. If he bullies you, I''ll beat him over in minutes."


    Then Naruto''s eyes turned to other places. He saw a guy with short red hair, panda eyes and a huge earthy yellow gourd on his back. Zhu Li from sarin village, I love Luo.


    I love Luo felt Naruto''s sight and stared coldly.


    Naruto smiled and raised his hand to say hello.


    In this regard, I love Luo''s eyebrowless face frowned, hummed and turned my head.


    Where is the big snake pill hidden


    Naruto''s eyes continue to look. In this examination room, big snake pill is the guy standing at the top of the food chain.


    But then one of the invigilators came over and said to Naruto, "why don''t you line up?"


    Naruto laughed and said, "we''re waiting for everyone to pick it up."


    The examiner raised his hand, with three number plates in his hand, "give me your application form, and then choose the number plate at will."


    Three plates: 53105, 23.


    Naruto handed in his application form and picked up 105.


    Naruto feels that this number should be in the back, which is just convenient for him to observe the candidates this time.


    Examiner: "well, take the number plate directly to the designated position and sit down."


    Naruto thanked and began to look for his 105.


    The funny thing is that the order of test numbers is serpentine, 105... In the first row


    Embarrassed


    Five minutes later, with the active distribution of many examiners and queuing to receive them, everyone got the test number, and the last test number was 153, indicating that there were 153 people in this test.


    It is worth mentioning that... Chunye Sakura sat next to Naruto.


    Naruto joked, "I''m not good at exams. I''ll depend on you in a minute."


    Sakura chunye was stunned, so brazenly wanted to copy her own paper, such a brazen person... It was the first time she saw her.


    "Cough!"


    The examiner in front of Naruto cleared his throat and suggested his existence.


    Naruto turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just joking when I meet an acquaintance."


    The invigilator picked his eyebrows and ate s''s expression on his face: "..."


    At this time, ibixi on the podium picked up the chalk and knocked on the blackboard, shouting in his hoarse and ugly broken Gong voice:


    "There are several important rules about this exam! I will write them on the blackboard and explain them! No one is allowed to ask questions during this period!"


    "Article 1! There are ten questions in total, one point for each question! The examination adopts the deduction system! One point will be added for correct answers and one point will be deducted for wrong answers!"


    "Article 2! This exam is made up of three people and judged according to the total score of the three members!"


    "Article 3! Two points will be deducted once cheating is found in the exam."


    "Remember it all! Those bad cheating behaviors are like digging your own grave... If you want to bear it, you''ll make me look like a real ninja!"


    IBI Xi''s eyes swept from right to left to all the candidates, and his voice said in a low voice: "there''s the last one. Those who have been deducted with light points and zero points, all members of the team, will also be disqualified!"


    "OK! The test time is one hour. Now, the test begins!"


    After getting the paper, Naruto glanced at it.


    What code analysis, simulation and speculation of the enemy scene, at a glance, Naruto turned his mouth and said dismissively: it''s very simple.


    The pen turned flexibly on his finger, and then Naruto began to answer.


    Five minutes later, finish.


    Put down the pen, Naruto looked at the ceiling in a daze: "it''s so boring..."


    At this time, chunye Ying was still answering the third question. Chunye Ying quietly glanced at Naruto. When she saw that Naruto''s paper was full, it seemed that there was a bear roaring in her heart: "he answered blindly! Ah? Doesn''t he have to think? Ah?"


    Naruto was stunned for a while and suddenly raised his hand.


    IBI Xi looked at Naruto and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Naruto smiled and asked, "well... I''ve finished the first nine questions. It''s written on the examination paper for the examiner. Can you tell me the tenth question directly? I want to hand in the paper in advance."


    IBI Xi, with a black face, said sternly, "no!"


    Five minutes later, Naruto raised his hand again.


    IBI Xi took a puff from the corner of her mouth and lowered her voice: "what''s the matter!"


    Naruto smiled and asked, "I''ve finished the first nine questions. Anyway, I''m idle. Can I hand in the first nine questions first and then invigilate for you?"


    Candidates suddenly jump out to invigilate? What''s going on here, moth?


    Not to mention that IBI was stupid, even the candidates present were stupid.


    I can''t help thinking that there''s no problem with this melon''s head?


    IBI Xi''s scar face said, "why?"


    Naruto said with a smile: "sitting boring is one of them. The other is... If I find that I cheat five times, I''ll deduct ten. Then I can kick them out directly. Won''t there be fewer competitors?"

 Chapter 68

    Abby smiled happily, and her scarred face looked particularly ferocious under this smile.


    His voice was low and cold: "do you mean you will be more professional than us?"


    Naruto also smiled and said, "where, more people and more power."


    Yibixi went to Naruto''s body. His sharp eyes looked down on Naruto indifferently like an eagle, and Naruto looked at him calmly.


    During this period, all the candidates stopped writing and looked this way.


    The whole examination room didn''t even write. It was very quiet for a time.


    The nearest Sakura chunye looked timidly at Naruto and the examiner.


    In her sight, Naruto was like a bold little white rabbit looking at the eagle.


    What a trick!


    Some worry about Naruto, but more hope that the invigilator will drive Naruto out of the examination room in a rage.


    In that case, this time I will win Naruto.


    When I pass the Zhongren test and am promoted to Zhongren, I will see the Naruto who is just xiaren. That kind of scene... I''m looking forward to it.


    Unconsciously, Sakura chunye held her hands in front of her chest, not because she was worried, but because she was praying.


    Ninja God guarding Muye, if you hear my prayer, drive the arrogant guy out of the examination room!


    When chunye Sakura prayed, Hata, candidate No. 53, far behind Naruto, was also praying.


    Naturally, her prayers are directed to Naruto: Naruto, please don''t have anything to do


    Sasuke, the No. 23 candidate who was not far away but in the other direction, frowned.


    What''s Naruto doing? Did he deliberately find fault? Let the invigilator disqualify him?


    Or is it really like what he said, catch the cheater and take this opportunity to know the competitors?


    Naruto and yibixi looked at each other for a long time. Yibixi finally moved, raised his hand, picked up Naruto''s test paper, and then turned his eyes to the test paper.


    I scanned Naruto''s paper at the fastest speed. At this moment, the indifference on my face gradually melted like ice and snow melting, and was replaced by a smile. However, this ferocious face was not good-looking when it smiled, but made people feel numb.


    "All the nine questions were right, and they were very close to the standard answer."


    Yibixi put the paper back on Naruto''s table and said with a low voice: "interesting kid, I agree with your proposal."


    Naruto had bright eyes, grinned and leaked snow-white teeth. He praised: "this will be a wise decision."


    Then Naruto turned around and smiled at all the candidates.


    At the same time, he proudly picked his eyebrow at chunye Sakura, who was already numb.


    The wind blew, blowing the pink hair of chunye cherry, floating and floating, and rolled up a withered leaf


    The wind is rustling... Messy


    The examinees did not dare to whisper, but everyone looked at Naruto at this moment.


    Some people were staring and threatening. Naruto saw several ninjas with four vertical lines on their forehead.


    That''s the forehead of Yuren village, but I can''t name it. My expression is very fierce.


    Naruto just glanced at the man at random and commented in his heart that he was just a Chihuahua.


    Others boldly winked at Naruto. She was a female ninja. She looked good and was wearing a one-piece dress.


    Through the gap between the tables and chairs and the right angle, Naruto can see that it is a miniskirt wrapped only around the hips. It is very sexy, but he also doesn''t know it. He evaluates a female Chihuahua in his heart.


    IBI Xi said in a deep voice, "pay attention to the time."


    The candidates who cast all kinds of eyes on Naruto finally lowered their heads and began to answer the questions again.


    Naruto looks at the red haired I love Luo who has been noticed in the crowd before.


    He didn''t answer paper. He sat quietly with the his hands around his chest.


    Naruto guessed that this guy should wait for others to answer almost so that he can start cheating.


    Tut tut Tut, you can''t get what you want this time, sand eye, right? I''ll pay more attention to you.


    Naruto changes chakra''s water property. A drop of water appears in Naruto''s palm, floating smoothly and roundly. Naruto holds his fist and wraps it.


    In Naruto''s hands, water droplets are constantly decomposed into mist and spread in the surrounding air.


    Ibixi sensed something and looked at Naruto, but he didn''t stop it.


    Naruto continued to look at the candidates below with a smile.


    He found his brother-in-law, and it was better every day.


    If my brother-in-law is caught by himself and doesn''t even pass the first exam... I''m looking forward to it.


    "Ho! Ho!" two bitterness suddenly flew out of the examiner''s hand and nailed them to the two candidates'' papers.


    "No. 102! No. 45! You have cheated five times. Please leave the examination room!"


    The invigilator with his hair blown up roared.


    One of the two men was frightened and trembled, and the other was not clear, but he still wanted to resist.


    Yelled at the examiner, "why do you say I cheated five times! Show me the evidence!"


    The invigilator disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had captured the candidate and pressed the candidate''s head on the table with one hand: "my strength is the best proof. You''re out!"


    overbearing! Handsome!


    Naruto really wants to have a voice. All of you are out! But in that case, the secret big snake pill will beat him very badly.


    Naruto glanced at a hat on the table. There was a note pendant on the hat, which said evil people.


    The head was wearing a broken line of forehead protection, which was the forehead protection of Cao Ren Village.


    Cao Ren Village is just a small Ren Village, which is not worth Naruto''s attention.


    Naruto is concerned that this person''s tongue is thin and long, just like black and white impermanence.


    A head of black hair, eyes have been smiling, squinting, but the muscles on his face are frozen, pretending to smile.


    This man is the Ninja disguised as Cao Ren Village, big snake pill


    Naruto just glanced hastily. He didn''t dare to stare at big snake pill.


    My heart commented: big snake pill students are also seriously answering questions. This scene is really love


    The person disguised as big snake pill certainly doesn''t need to cheat. Naruto turns his attention to the other two people with hats.


    One says "crime" and the other says "punishment".


    The two men also wore the protective forehead of Cao Ren Village and came in a team with big snake pill.


    Naruto has a plan in mind and is ready to start from these two people.


    According to the test rules, as long as one person in the team is zero, then... The whole team is out!


    Naruto''s eyes swept over the two men.


    Eh? Sasuke opened the writing wheel.


    This shows that Sasuke is copying other people''s answers.


    Naruto suddenly felt an impulse. He really wanted to report Sasuke. That must be very interesting.


    But afterwards, Kakashi... Inevitably gave him electric shock therapy for a week


    Naruto shook his head to get rid of the idea of death.

 Chapter 69

    Naruto resisted the impulse in his heart and shifted his eyes from Sasuke to the side, so he saw Xiao Li sweating.


    Tut Tut, sure enough, if you have developed limbs, you will have a simple mind.


    Watermelon cap, thick black eyebrows close to two fingers, with round eyes and drooping eyelashes.


    Kawaii


    And the green tights


    Naruto''s facial muscles twitched, but soon returned to normal.


    Can''t laugh! Never laugh! Hold it!


    Naruto is struggling. He quickly turns his eyes away and looks for someone who doesn''t have such a stimulating smile.


    He found it, pocket!


    Big snake pill lies in ambush in Muye''s undercover. In order to collect intelligence, he has participated in the Chinese forbearance examination for four times and failed to pass school master Dou.


    With silver gray hair, playful short horsetail and round glasses, he would raise his hand from time to time to straighten the frame without slipping.


    This is a guy full of bad water.


    Seeing this man, Naruto''s uncontrollable smile soon came under control.


    He observed for a while.


    Hiss... The answer is very smooth


    Also, I''ve taken the exam four times. If I''m not fluent, I''ll kill myself.


    Can this man be kicked out?


    Naruto looks for his two teammates in the crowd. What''s worse... Naruto forgets what the other two teammates look like


    This is Muye''s home. Xiaren with Muye''s forehead takes up more than half of the whole examination room. Naruto is blind for a time


    This is difficult.


    Deer pill?


    It also has a horsetail and black hair, but the hair is thick, and the hair is rooted. Even if it is tied with a rubber band, it will stand behind the head like a hedgehog.


    Naruto knew this was a smart guy, but to his surprise, the smart guy didn''t answer the question.


    His face is lazy and unwilling. In short, it is like eating s.


    This guy... Doesn''t have to cheat to pass, does he?


    Naruto looks at this guy''s teammate Inoue.


    The long Beige hair is very soft. The bangs are separated from the hair and hang down from the right face. The wind blows through the hair and floats with the wind. It''s gentle and elegant.


    She is a very pretty girl.


    Inoue secretly looked at the front row.


    Naruto saw chunye cherry along her line of sight.


    By this time, chunye Sakura had finished the paper.


    But his face was not very happy. It should be because Naruto finished playing in five minutes.


    Naruto looks back at Inoue.


    Inoue is going to do it!


    Naruto saw her making a secret seal.


    If the guess is right, she should use the secret method of the mountain family, the art of heart turning, and invade her spiritual power into... Chunye Ying''s body.


    Naruto glanced at invigilators around him, and no one stopped Inoue''s little move.


    It can be seen that the use of Ninja is under the condition of acquiescence.


    Inoue made a seal in his hand, and then the man lay on the table as if he were asleep.


    Naruto turns his attention to chunye Sakura.


    Chunye Sakura''s body stiffened, and then her face showed an abnormal smile, very proud.


    At the same time, deer pill and fat ball Ding CI suddenly got up, did a good job and began to answer the questions.


    I didn''t answer the question before, but now I answer. Obviously, Inoue passed the answer to two people through secret arts.


    Then someone raised his hand for instructions.


    Naruto looked at the past and was kanjiulang, the ninja of the land of sand.


    "Sorry! I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Then, a invigilator got up and said, "only the invigilator can follow."


    Then he picked up a handcuff and roasted Kan Jiulang''s hands.


    Then he took kanjiulang out.


    Then Naruto felt that the sand in the air began to flow consciously.


    I love Luo with one hand, quietly, quicksand gathered together.


    These changes are invisible to people, but they can be felt by the water vapor dispersed in the air.


    Want to report my love?


    That''s the worst policy. Naruto is not afraid of me loving Luo, nor is he afraid of the only guarding crane in his body.


    To borrow the power of the tail beast, Jiuwei is much stronger than him.


    But I don''t want to make trouble for myself.


    After five minutes, Kan Jiulang was brought back.


    Naruto said, "the ninja of Sharen village who goes to the bathroom, just stand at the door and go straight home. You''re out."


    This sentence attracted everyone''s attention.


    More than half an hour has passed since the exam.


    Naruto never spoke. For so long, these people have to forget that there is such a special invigilator.


    Kan Jiulang shouted angrily, "why!"


    At this time, the invigilators also looked at Naruto.


    Naruto looked at the invigilator who was about to release the imprisoned hands of Kan Jiulang and said, "that man is not the invigilator, but your puppet. You disguise yourself as the invigilator with the puppet and let him collect the answers. Then when you go to the toilet, let the puppet tell you the answers. Am I right?"


    Kan Jiulang was silly. The red paint painted on his face was shaking constantly under the shaking of facial muscles.


    Naruto looks at ibixi, and ibixi is also looking at him.


    The ferocious IBI smiled, nodded, and said coldly, "since this move can be found even by Muye''s forbearance, then... You''re out."


    "Asshole!" this is my roar.


    Quicksand quickly gathered and wrapped it up to Kan Jiulang.


    "Sand bound coffin!"


    Kan Jiulang was shocked. The puppet disguised as an examiner replaced Kan Jiulang with a stunt.


    The sand bound the puppet. There was a creaking sound in the tightening room, and then "Wow!" the puppet of Kan Jiulang was crushed directly by the sand!


    "Stop! No private fights in the examination room without permission!"


    Abby gave a violent drink and all the former examiners got up.


    At this time, a woman in Sharen village dissuaded me from loving Luo: "I love Lord Luo! Stop!"


    Is a sexy beauty, this person is my sister, bow.


    The height is on the upper side of all candidates, and the figure is convex and concave. She is a beautiful woman who is close to maturity.


    I love Luo with a ferocious face staring at Kan Jiulang. When I hear the cry of hand Ju, I turn my head and look at hand Ju.


    Shouju is my sister, um... Kanjiulang is also my brother.


    But I can see that I love Luo more than kanjiulang''s brother. At least he stopped.


    I love Luo''s anger gradually disappeared, replaced by indifference, and then left the examination room with a cold hum.


    But before leaving, he looked back and said, "I remember you."


    Naruto shrugged. He had tried his best to avoid irritating me.


    But now it doesn''t seem to have any effect


    I love Luo to leave, the sand is scattered, and Kan Jiulang''s puppet is broken into parts of the ground.


    Kan Jiulang waved and controlled the puppet to reassemble with chuck''s cable, then wrapped it in white cloth and carried it behind his back. He followed me Ailuo with lingering fear on his face and left the examination room.


    Yibixi turned to Naruto and said, "you did very well, which surprised me. Now you can go back to your position. I want to announce question 10."


    Naruto stood in place and said with a smile, "I''ve caught a lot of people. Let me pull them out and I''ll go back."


    Then Naruto pointed to the person who was copying the answer in front of him with white eyes and said, "don''t copy it. You know that the answer is right or wrong, you can copy it."


    Under the vision of 360 degrees without dead angle, Ning CI could see that Naruto was telling him with his head down.


    He raised his head and looked at Naruto.


    Naruto smiled and said, "did you copy five questions? You cheated five times. Get up. You''re out."


    Brother in law, I''m sorry.


    Naruto''s heart is laughing wildly with joy.

 Chapter 70

    RI Ningci, out!


    The head of the examination room seat was covered with two lovely steamed stuffed buns. The boss stared every day. The pen in the corner of the table rolled and finally fell to the ground.


    With every day''s skill, she can get the pen back, but she didn''t do that. She stared at the sunningci who stood up and went out, and her heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    "Naruto!"


    Turn your head every day and look at Naruto.


    If the anger in his eyes can kill, Naruto has no doubt that he will become a roast chicken.


    Naruto kept smiling and comforted: "Oh, this exam is very dangerous. It''s good for you to quit early."


    Every day he got up, stared at the Naruto and said, "I remember you!"


    Then he left the examination room.


    First remembered by my love Luo, and then remembered every day.


    Naruto is a little afraid. Do you want to continue.


    Let the big snake pill remember?


    Naruto didn''t dare to look in the direction where big snake pill was sitting, but big snake pill had commented: "call Naruto? It''s an interesting little guy."


    The speaker heard this and turned black.


    I really want to beat him up every day. Everyone can remember him by shouting before leaving every day.


    Now that I''ve remembered... I''m still afraid of a hair!


    Naruto turned to look at the man with the "punishment" note hanging on the hat and shouted, "and you! Cheat five times and get out!"


    The person named by Naruto immediately retorted, "take out the evidence!"


    Naruto also went out of his way and mocked: "I said that eight of your nine questions except the first one were copied by others. If you refute me and change the original question to a number, if you can answer it, it will prove that you didn''t cheat. Dare you?"


    The Ninja with Cao Ren Village stopped talking and stared at Naruto.


    Ibis said, "get out."


    The ninja in the disguise of big snake pill got up, applauded and said, "you are a very interesting little guy, very good."


    Praised by big snake pill


    Naruto felt suddenly a little thirsty.


    Big snake pill came to the door and suddenly turned back and said, "I remember you."


    Hehe


    Another sentence, remember you


    It is conceivable that the name of Naruto will spread all over the ninja world after the Zhongren test.


    I don''t know why I''m a little excited to think of this Naruto.


    His eyes turned to Inoue.


    At this time, Inoue had finished the art of heart turning and looked at Naruto with a broad face.


    That seems to say that even if you catch everyone, you won''t find me cheating.


    Naruto looked at him for a few seconds.


    Inoue... A smart but lazy deer pill in their team, a fat ball, only knows how to eat D times.


    Or... Let her go in the friendship of her classmates?


    Naruto was about to divert his attention. At this time, Inoue stared at Naruto with a provocative look.


    Hiss... Naruto took a breath.


    My heart is so angry.


    Naruto glared back: "you cheated, copied chunye Ying''s test paper, copied ten questions from beginning to end, almost didn''t copy your name."


    Yamanakano''s staring eyes solidified, which made the original proud and charming beautiful eyes suddenly become very stupid.


    Naruto continued to shake his bottom and said, "at the same time, you are not only cheating yourself, but you also pass the answer to your two companions. The answers of the three of you are the same. Do you have any objection?"


    Inoue opened his mouth: "I... I..."


    I didn''t come out for two times. Lumaru stood up, crossed his fingers behind his head and said, "well... Since I''ve been caught, it''s just... Anyway, I don''t want to take any Zhongren exam."


    Then he walked away before the examiner spoke.


    Luwan didn''t say anything before he left. I remember you.


    This makes Naruto feel a little disappointed.


    But then, the well in the mountain came back. Before walking out of the examination room, he hummed, "I remember you!"


    Naruto smiled and turned to chunye Sakura with a smile.


    When chunye Ying saw Naruto looking at herself, she proudly raised her neck.


    That''s just saying that I answered by myself. What can you do for me?


    Naruto smiled and looked at chunye Ying''s teammate, younvzhinai.


    Chunye Ying is happy to see Naruto''s eyes leave her, but she sees Naruto looking at younvzhinai again.


    The heart suddenly burst.


    Naruto said, "you cheat with insects, seven times."


    Like Nara Deer pill, younvzhinai raised her hand to the dark round sunglasses and left without waiting for the examiner to speak.


    Chunye Ying''s heart is crazy.


    "Naruto! I..."


    "You wait!"


    Chunye Sakura left the table.


    Another teammate, dog Zuka ya, had no choice but to get up and leave.


    The dog lying on the head of gouzuka''s teeth roared at Naruto before leaving.


    I don''t know if that means I remember you.


    Why don''t you make a dog hotpot another day?


    Naruto looked at the dog growling at him and thought.


    So far, all the elite ninjas in this tolerance test have been cleared.


    The rest


    Naruto thought about it and decided to keep them.


    Otherwise, it''s all cleared. What else do you take.


    Naruto clapped his hands, returned to his seat and said with a smile, "that''s it, there''s no more."


    Abby''s eyes swept around.


    Yibixi''s eyesight can''t see what''s left now.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Is it necessary to continue this test?


    IBI Xi looked at Naruto, and there was some bitterness in her eyes.


    "Now announce question 10."


    Ibis was silent and finally spoke.


    "For question 10, I want to add several provisions!"


    "This is... A desperate rule!"


    "But fortunately, you can choose whether to take the test or not."


    Abby''s eyes swept around.


    The atmosphere in the examination room was dignified again under this vision.


    "If you choose not to take the test, your score will be zero. At the same time, the other two in the group will also be disqualified."


    "If you choose to take the exam... You fail... You won''t be qualified to take the Zhongren exam again in your life!"


    At this time, someone raised his hand and asked, "no! How can there be such an examination question! Many of us have taken the tolerance test more than once!"


    Abby smiled happily. The ferocious scars on her face twisted together. Naruto glanced at it and commented in her heart that it was a shocking smile.


    Ibixi said, "if you want to blame, you blame the person who organized the exam... It''s me."


    The man who stood up and spoke wanted to argue, but when he saw the fierce look of Ibis, he was frightened back by his words and sat back honestly.


    IBI hee: "all right! I''ve told you what to say. Those who decide not to take the exam raise their hands and sign. After you write down the number, you can go."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, someone raised his hand and said, "I... I won''t take the exam..."


    If one takes the lead, more people will follow.


    One minute after another, nearly a hundred people filled the room and left most of them at once.


    Naruto hung his legs and leaned on his chin to watch people leave one by one.


    When no one left, yibixi looked at Naruto: "you''re a good boy. If you can''t pass this time, you can''t be promoted. Don''t you give up? Sometimes giving up is the right choice."


    Naruto raised his head and replied, "you ask me?"


    "It''s okay. I don''t care. I just learned two new skills not long ago. Even if I can''t stand being promoted, I can still be a sword maker."


    "Even if I can''t be a sword maker, I can still be a medical ninja."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand carelessly, looking at the level of tolerance like dirt.


    After hearing this, IBI Xi''s mouth twitched.


    At this time, according to the original plan, it was time to announce that those who insisted on staying passed the exam.


    But yibixi saw the careless look on Naruto''s face and suddenly wanted to change his mouth.


    Why don''t you change question 10 and find out that the boy can''t answer it?


    Somehow, ibixi wanted to see Naruto holding a hammer to make iron every day for the rest of his life.


    PS: the power of wood leaves comes first QQ group: 627576058

 Chapter 71

    Would you like to add another question 10?


    IBI likes to look at Naruto. The more she looks at Naruto, the stronger the impulse in her heart.


    But


    Ibis looked up at the candidates in the room.


    Originally 153 people, now there are only... 36 people, that is, there are only 12 groups left.


    If the kid doesn''t eliminate those elites, there will be at least 51 people left, 17 groups.


    In this case, if another question is asked... Then this year''s Zhongren test will be a big oolong.


    After all, this is the first exam.


    "Now, I announce that everyone present... Has passed the exam!"


    Yibixi was helpless and stared at Naruto.


    Naruto turned his head to the rear and deliberately avoided his eyes.


    Abby''s teeth itch.


    "Well, everyone present must have doubts. Next, I''ll explain this exam."


    "The first nine questions test everyone''s ability to collect and analyze information."


    "Under normal circumstances, most people can''t answer these questions correctly at your current level."


    "So we arranged two Zhongren who knew the answer to answer the questions with you in the middle of the examination room."


    "All you have to do is find them and use your means to get the right answer."


    At this time, a ninja in Yuren village asked, "so cheating is within the allowable range?"


    IBI Xi looked at the past and nodded: "those who cheat are indeed within the allowable range, but for those who cheat badly..."


    Ibihi raised her hand and untied the black scarf attached to the Ninja''s forehead.


    It was full of burns, knife wounds, and even multiple drilled heads.


    For a time, the whole examination room became silent under such a ferocious visual impact.


    "They can only be disqualified."


    "Because intelligence is sometimes more important than life, when performing a mission or on the battlefield, sometimes even if you risk your life to obtain intelligence."


    Ibixi put on his headscarf again: "after obtaining information, if it is found or known by a third party, the information obtained may not be reliable."


    "You must remember that once the information is wrong, your companions and even the village will be in extreme danger."


    "That''s why this exam is to test your intelligence gathering ability and eliminate unqualified people..."


    Said this, IBI Xi looked at Naruto.


    Ibixi was surprised that Naruto could catch so many people.


    The boy has a way.


    Naruto saw that yibixi looked at himself, diverted his attention and said, "what about question 10?"


    IBI Xi twitched on her face and thought that this guy really didn''t know the purpose of question 10.


    At the thought of Naruto''s words that he would become a sword caster or medical Ninja if he could not be promoted, ibixi was uncomfortable for a while.


    Let this kind of guy pass the exam under his own hands... How he thinks and how he is unwilling.


    But... It''s no use even if he stops.


    If this guy is really gifted in medical ninja, he will still be promoted to Zhongren.


    Because there are independent promotion rules in the medical Ninja system.


    Ibisi said, "in fact, question 10 is the real test question."


    "In the face of question 10, you have to choose whether to take the test or not."


    "It''s really difficult to make a choice. If you don''t take the test, people of the same race will be disqualified. If you answer wrong, you can only bear it now in your life."


    "This question is actually unreasonable."


    "But how do you choose if you really encounter this situation? If you are already tolerant and your task is to seize the enemy''s confidential documents, but you don''t know the number, strength and armed forces of the enemy... And there is the possibility of ambush, what will you do at this time?"


    Abby''s eyes swept over everyone''s face.


    "Do you want to give up the dangerous task because you are afraid of losing your life and don''t want your companions to take risks?"


    Everyone began to meditate on Ibis''s words.


    IBI Xi sonorous and powerful way: "can''t do this!"


    "Sometimes, some tasks have to be accepted no matter how dangerous!"


    "This time can give companions courage and have the ability to get rid of difficulties..."


    "It is the qualification that Zhongren, as the commander of the army, must have!"


    IBI Xi''s voice was sharp and penetrating, directed at everyone''s heart, and continued to scold: "those who are timid in the critical moment! Those who place their hope in the unpredictable next year!"


    "And people who quit!"


    "In my opinion, they are weak willed waste! They don''t deserve to be Zhongren!"


    The sound lingered around the beam, and the people woke up.


    IBI Xi''s voice slowed down and slowed down. There was even more silk on her face. She was gentle, loving and looking forward to: "you who want to take the tenth question can be said to have given the correct answer to this question. You must be able to overcome all the difficulties you encounter in the future."


    Yibixi''s face relaxed. For a moment, the scar across the chief squad leader''s face didn''t look so ferocious.


    "You have passed my test... The first test of Zhongren selection test is over!"


    Then he grinned out a not ugly smile and said, "come on more in the future."


    The first exam is finally over. Naruto only feels relaxed without the genius monsters such as big snake pill, I love Luo, rixiangningci and Li Locke.


    I couldn''t help breathing for a while.


    He sighed in his heart: the future is great.


    At this time, with a "crash!" sound, the side window was suddenly smashed, and a Black Whirlwind overturned and shot in from the outside to the podium.


    "Ho! Ho!"


    The whirlwind opened, and the two sorrows shot at both sides of the shed roof from left to right. A big flag was spread and hung on the shed roof.


    On the flag, it was written in large characters: "in the second test, the examiner washed red beans and ginseng!".


    In front of the flag is a sexy female examiner wearing a windbreaker, a perspective mesh tights, a miniskirt and a hedgehog horse tail.


    "It''s too early to be happy!"


    "I''m the examiner of the second exam! Royal hands wash red beans! I''m..."


    Before he finished, Hongdou suddenly couldn''t speak.


    She glanced at the empty classroom and couldn''t believe looking at yibixi: "I heard that there are 153 candidates for this exam..."


    Sennai Bixi nodded awkwardly.


    Red bean''s facial muscles twitched and pointed to the only 36 people left: "can you tell me what you have done?"


    Yibixi was interrogated and felt his head, "this year''s candidates... Are relatively poor."


    Red bean didn''t want to: "you can''t give me only one fifth of the difference? Do you know that my later exams can only be rescheduled!"


    Will the exam be rescheduled?


    what do you mean? Do you want to change the test questions?


    Naruto came to the spirit and listened carefully with his ears.


    Ibixi continued to touch her head and melon seeds. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The Royal hand washed red bean was silent for a moment and said, "I want to screen the people you eliminated again."


    IBI Xi frowned, "isn''t that right?"


    The emperor washed the red beans and left directly: "then I''ll send the information to the third generation and let the third generation make up his mind."


    Naruto is so stupid that he has offended all the elites. At this time, if those elites come back again


    Naruto''s heart suddenly trembled.


    no

 Chapter 72

    After the first exam, the office of the three generations of Huoying became lively.


    In the front row stood two examiners, Royal hand washing red beans and sennai Bixi.


    Followed by four team leaders: Qimu Kakashi, maitekai, ape flying ASMA and Xi Rihong.


    Three generations of Huoying clubbed his hands on the desk, crossed his fingers, supported his chin and said, "I heard that after the first exam, there were only 36 candidates left of 153 candidates?"


    "Ibixi, is the candidate so bad this time?"


    Yibixi took a swipe from the corner of her mouth and said insincerely, "it''s very..."


    Before the words were finished, Abby only felt that there were three dark eyes stabbing her spine behind her.


    Yibixi looked back awkwardly and saw that the universe was exploding in her eyes, maitekai with a red face, ASMA, the ape I was going to kill you, and the sunset red with beautiful eyes


    Naruto, that bastard


    At this moment, what ibixi wants to do most is to take Naruto to the interrogation room for a walk.


    "Well... It''s not too bad... There are still many commendable places for the freshmen of Muye."


    Under the strong pressure behind, sennai Bixi finally didn''t say the word "difference".


    The third generation Huoying nodded: "explain the specific situation..."


    Sennaibi sighed happily: "all these things are caused by my wrong decision. I am willing to bear the punishment."


    The third generation Huoying raised his head and asked, "what kind of decision can make most of the elite be eliminated in an exam. Tell me."


    Sennai Bixi explained: "I have submitted the test questions to Lord Huoying before the test. Lord Huoying should know that the first test is mainly to test the candidate''s mind."


    The third generation Huoying nodded and praised, "your test questions are very good. Is there anything wrong?"


    Sennai Bixi continued: "five minutes before the exam, it was very smooth until Naruto finished the exam."


    Naruto?


    Qimukakashi''s heart jumped!


    Originally, he was going to watch the excitement.


    After all, his class 7 passed the exam.


    But at this moment, when I heard Naruto''s name, an ominous premonition rose.


    I couldn''t help thinking, is it Naruto that guy who has a moth?


    No... what else can you do in the written test?


    The answer to the question, the cheating cheating, playing their own, but also affect others?


    Kakashi couldn''t understand. He raised his ears and waited for ibixi to continue.


    Sennai Bixi: "Naruto asked for instructions after answering the question. Can you tell him the tenth question? He wants to hand in the paper in advance."


    "This request was directly rejected by me."


    "Then five minutes later, Naruto asked if he could hand in the first nine questions first, and then help me invigilate."


    "I agreed. I thought if a cheating means could be found at will, it would be kicked out, but I didn''t expect Naruto to kick out all the five teams in front of me."


    The third generation of fire shadow was interested, put his hand down, looked up and asked, "which five teams?"


    Sennai Bixi replied, "Muye participated in three teams this year, plus the team of I Ailuo in Sharen village and a team in caoren village."


    Brush.


    Maitekai, ape flying, ASMA and sunset red looked at Kakashi at the same time.


    Kakashi stepped back and said with a smile, "this has nothing to do with me."


    Maitekai, suddenly hugging Kakashi''s shoulder, with a fierce flame in his eyes, "it seems that you are not only the opponent of my life, but the fate between your students and my students has been entangled. Youth! You are so hot!"


    Kakashi''s face, which was a little flustered, suddenly turned into a dead fish''s eye. He found that no matter what happened in front of this funny ratio, he could instantly change his taste


    The third generation of Huoying knocked on the table with his fingers.


    "Naruto is really beyond my expectation this time," he said with appreciation


    Red bean asked for instructions and said, "three generations of Huoying adults, I propose to re screen the students who were eliminated in the first round."


    "Otherwise, after my round, there can only be 6 groups left, or 6 groups with insufficient gold content."


    Three generations of Huoying meditated: "well..."


    "I refuse to re filter!"


    A loud drink came in from outside the third generation Huoying office.


    The crowd looked and saw Naruto hanging upside down outside the window of Huoying''s office.


    Qimukakashi''s eyelids jumped when he saw Naruto. This guy dared to eavesdrop on the discussion of Huoying. What else did he dare not do?


    Kakashi shot in an instant, and the instant body skill came behind Naruto and captured Naruto.


    At the same time, he was served by electric shock, but the next moment, the Naruto in his hand directly "bang!" disappeared.


    Only a cloud is left. It''s separation!


    Kakashi''s mouth twitched.


    Then another Naruto came out and shouted, "I firmly resist this proposal!"


    "The boycott is invalid!" red beans shot, and five or six snake heads rushed out of their sleeves to entangle Naruto.


    Latent snake hand!


    Unfortunately, this one is also separated.


    Then it was like rain, crackling like rain. A pile of Narutos fell from the top of the fire shadow building and shouted, "resolutely refuse the proposal of re screening!"


    Kakashi raised his hand and clapped it on his forehead.


    At the same time, he returned to the house and decided to let Hongdou busy himself.


    The third generation of Huoying laughed and waved his hand: "take a rest, red bean, Naruto, stop making trouble. Come in and talk about why you don''t agree."


    Yushouxi Hongdou angrily pinched and exploded the Naruto in his hand, and then hummed back to the Huoying office.


    Naruto then followed into the office.


    Seeing that red beans would come up, he quickly hid behind the three generations of fire shadow.


    The third generation of Huoying knocked on the table: "all right, stop!"


    Then he turned his head and looked at Naruto: "say it, why do you refuse."


    Naruto complained, "what''s the point? If you re screen, the five teams will definitely be able to kill back. They will certainly retaliate against me at that time."


    "In that case, it will be difficult for me to do anything later in the exam. I won''t do it."


    "Besides, it''s not my fault. You can''t punish me with your own mistakes?"


    "That''s too bullying..."


    Yushouxi Hongdou insisted: "the Zhongren test is a very important thing for the village, especially the last one. Celebrities from various countries should be invited to watch the war, which is related to the tasks the village can receive in the future..."


    The third generation Huoying raised his hand and stopped the imperial hand from washing red beans.


    "You go down first and let me talk to this little guy alone."


    The ape flies ASMA and Xi Rihong bow and leave.


    Yibixi then, the Royal hand washed red beans glared at Naruto because he didn''t catch Naruto''s dessert.


    Qimukakashi''s hands are arcing, and there is no need to speak. The warning meaning is full.


    On the contrary, maitekai, thumbing up, grinning, revealing a row of neat teeth, smiled and appreciated it.


    Naruto saw the thief moved.


    "There is a kind of teacher called someone else''s teacher..."

 Chapter 73

    When everyone left, three generations of Huoying said to Naruto, "the second screening of the eliminated people is the most appropriate way in this situation."


    Naruto looked pitifully at the third generation Huoying, "third generation Huoying adult, if you do this... Then I will be more or less unlucky. If you accidentally let me hang up in the competition because of your determination, how will you face the fourth generation Huoying in the future?"


    See the fourth generation of fire shadow? Pooh!


    The fourth generation fire shadow has died. Seeing the fourth generation fire shadow doesn''t mean he''s dead!


    The three generations of Huoying had a black face and a warped beard.


    Naruto continued to plead, "you can''t push me into the fire pit knowing it''s a fire pit?"


    The third generation of Huoying twitched at the corners of her mouth, resisted the impulse to burst rude words and lift the table, and resolutely shook her head.


    Naruto looked desperate and said, "there''s really no room for maneuver?"


    The third generation Huoying comforted: "those people you offend may not be able to successfully return to the game."


    Naruto rolled his eyes.


    The people he offended


    A big snake pill, can the big snake pill be destroyed by others in the preliminary competition?


    A I love Luo, that''s a tail of people on the edge of rage at all times!


    Can''t a guy who can''t deal with a preliminary match when he is young and teaches himself to turn the secrets of the Japanese family back to the sky?


    A beautiful wood leaf blue beast, Xiao Li, who can even gamble his life to win a game and directly open the eight door dunjia to the five door monster.


    Naruto has learned eight dunjia. He is tired to open one. Can he open five? Two words are pervert!


    A Yamanaka Inoue, pig deer butterfly team that hates Naruto to the bone has always been the strongest combination of Muye!


    Each of the five teams is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but Naruto completely offended all five people


    Naruto thinks he''d better clean up and die


    With his eyes turned, he said to the three generations of fire shadow, "do you believe what you say?"


    Three generations of fire shadow don''t speak.


    Naruto asked again, "three generations of Huoying adults, have you made a decision?"


    The third generation of Huoying sighed: "it''s a decision."


    Naruto nodded: "well, well, you give me another ice escape secret, and I reluctantly agreed."


    The third generation of Huoying said strangely, "do you want another volume of ice hiding secret? I thought you would say you would quit the game. So you learned the ice hiding secret I gave you before?"


    Naruto said that without Kakashi''s pervert who has nothing to play with electric people every day, he would definitely ask to quit the game.


    "I''ve learned, so give me another volume."


    When the Zhongren test is over, the three generations of Huoying will die. At that time, there will be no place to ask for the three generations of Huoying again.


    Therefore, Naruto has been thinking these days about how to get another volume of ice escape before the end of the Zhongren test.


    However, the third generation Huoying shook his head: "now give you that volume of secret arts, and you can''t learn it immediately, so I''ll give it to you when you pass the tolerance test."


    Naruto looked at the three generations of fire shadow. The three generations of fire shadow smiled at him kindly.


    Three generations of fire shadow, is this to let him prove himself? No... I have offended five powerful teams in a row and still want to pass the exam?


    This test... Is really difficult to reach a new level


    Naruto reluctantly said, "give me a 50% discount when I pass the second exam."


    "I have offended five strong teams in a row, and passing the second exam is far beyond people''s ability."


    Of course, the most important thing is that the last session of the Chinese forbearance test can''t go to the end.


    Naruto looked at the three generations of fire shadow. The three generations of fire shadow looked at Naruto and said with a smile, "if you can pass the second exam, you must pass the third exam."


    "Well, I promise you, when you pass the second exam, I''ll give you the second secret."


    Naruto finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the three generations of Huoying would bite the conditions.


    Then the second volume of ice escape is likely to be lost.


    Naruto made a 90 degree salute to the three generations of Huoying seriously.


    After the ceremony, Naruto left the fire shadow office.


    After Naruto left, a man with his right eye wrapped in gauze and his right arm across his clothes came in through the side door, which is a partition room in the Ninja office.


    "Day cut, do you really want to give him that skill?"


    The third generation of Huoying looked at him: "since he has the ice escape blood inheritance limit, let his ability be released, and in this way, other people who don''t know the truth will no longer believe that he is the descendant of the fourth generation of Huoying, so it''s good for him and the village."


    The man with gauze wrapped in his right eye nodded: "well... Indeed, no one will believe that a kid will fuse with the bleeding limit, so no one will believe that he is that person''s child. This is really a good idea."


    "Day cut, it seems that you have learned what you said you couldn''t learn in the past."


    The third generation of Huoying sighed and shook his head and said, "everything is just for the village... However, Tuan Zang, I am different from you."


    The man called Tuan Zang smiled: "you are really different from me, but it''s not easy to hide. Your apprentice knows the identity of Naruto, and qimukakashi also knows a lot."


    The third generation of Huoying shook his head and said, "they know the weight and won''t talk nonsense."


    Naruto left the fire shadow office. When he went downstairs, he saw Qimu Kakashi leaning on the wall to read.


    The corner of his mouth took a puff, but he still raised his hand and said, "Oh, Mr. Kakashi, aren''t you waiting for me?"


    Kakashi raised his face with dead fish eyes, looked at Naruto listlessly and said, "why do you always have to do something at any time and pass the first round of exam quietly and low-key?"


    Be a beautiful man quietly?


    Naruto blinked and thought about it. It seems to be a good choice.


    He replied, "well, I''ll be quiet in the second exam."


    Kakashi looked at Naruto numbly and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid you can''t keep a low profile in the next exam."


    Naruto counseled his shoulder: "right..."


    "Alas... As an excellent person, it''s hard. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop... Melancholy."


    Watching Naruto suddenly take a square step, like an old man walking cheap, Kakashi suddenly had an impulse to kick Naruto into the sky.


    But finally he endured it. Today Naruto didn''t choose to quit the game because of difficulties. He was still very happy.


    Why did he wait here? If Naruto really wants to give up the game, he will kick Naruto back in time.


    Kakashi: "well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Remember to go to classroom 301 tomorrow to understand the arrangement of the next exam."


    Kaka is leaving. Naruto jumps to the roof.


    Naruto prefers to walk alone on the roof rather than bear the despised eyes of passers-by on the road.


    But... Where?


    Naruto touched the key in his pocket.


    Because of the Zhongren test, I haven''t been to uncle''s house since I left Naruto last time.


    But Naruto wants to go there today.


    As for why, Naruto is afraid that he will be killed by big snake pill in the middle of the night.


    The technique of multiple shadow separation divides more than 100 parts, and then leaves in different directions in four directions.


    So... Insurance!

 Chapter 74

    A hundred separate bodies spread out. Looking down from the sky, it was like a sudden burst of fireworks.


    It starts at one point and disappears in the boundless.


    In the dark, two dark ninjas with animal masks looked at each other.


    "What should I do?" the man with the monkey mask asked.


    The man with the dog head mask raised his right hand and said, "let me try..." one handed, chakra gathered around his eyes and opened his white eyes.


    At a glance, a hundred parts are in your eyes.


    But... It''s impossible to tell which is the noumenon.


    There are all kinds of people who go to the library, lie on the bench in the shade of the park, go to the hospital, go to the Ninja store to buy detonating symbols at will, and they can''t tell which is the noumenon and which is the separation.


    The white eye was lifted, but he said, "I can''t help it. Each part is equally distributed to chakra. I can''t tell which one is the noumenon."


    The dark ninja, wearing a monkey mask, sighed: "this cunning kid, shouldn''t he have found us?"


    The of the dog''s head mask shook his head: "although I don''t want to admit it, all kinds of signs show that it is mostly."


    "Let''s go to this kid''s house. This guy will go home eventually."


    The man wearing the monkey mask nodded: "this is the only way, or it''s not good to report to adults."


    Naruto''s body is lying on the park bench at this time.


    Nine tail seal space.


    Naruto sat cross legged in front of Jiuwei''s cage and asked Jiuwei, who was lying on the ground, "teacher jiulama, is there anyone following me now?"


    Jiuwei''s head didn''t lift his eyes and didn''t open his eyes. He snorted lazily, then Baji his mouth and replied, "it''s gone..."


    "But... As long as you break up, these guys will come to you."


    Naruto doesn''t care: "then use the old method, leave a separate body to go home to sleep, and then go out tomorrow morning to let the separate body use multiple shadows, mix the body in the separate body, and then remove the separate body, you can fool it perfectly."


    Jiuwei opened a crack, looked at Naruto, then slowly closed it and reminded: "this method can only fool ordinary ninjas. If someone can feel my chakra, he can see through your part."


    Naruto was surprised, "teacher nine lamas! Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Jiuwei said perfunctorily, "ah... Because there is no one who can see through my existence, it needs unique pupil surgery."


    Naruto felt at ease.


    Relieved, he opened his mouth and said, "but we should be prepared for this. Who knows when people like swift will be. Teacher nine Lama, do you have a way to give chakra to me?"


    Jiuwei didn''t turn his head, put his head in the direction of carrying Naruto on his back and said perfunctorily, "wait until you meet that guy."


    The park bench is very comfortable. Close your eyes, listen to the rustle of leaves, feel the wind gently blowing on your cheeks and blowing your hair tips.


    Smelling the fresh air with a wisp of aroma, unconsciously, there was a trace of sleepiness.


    Naruto didn''t let the sleepiness breed. He opened his eyes and the blue sky was covered by layers of dense leaves.


    Only when the wind blows a little harder can you see a small piece of sky between a branch and leaf.


    I don''t know if it was influenced by the breathing of the lazy fox in his body. Naruto also breathing.


    Then he stretched and finally struggled to sit up from the bench.


    The place chosen by Naruto is surrounded by few people, only a quiet sheep''s intestines path and a dense forest.


    When his head woke up a little in the cool wind, Naruto got up and left.


    It seems... It''s time to learn instant body skill


    Chakra can accelerate when he gathers his legs, but it''s only two or three times faster than ordinary people. There''s no way to compare with instant body.


    The best instant body technique is naturally space-time ninja, such as... Flying Thunder God.


    But there is no change in the nature of chakra without Yin attribute. Even if he has a cultivation method in his hand, he can''t cultivate it.


    Second, wind escape instant body technique is a good choice.


    However, there is no cultivation method of wind escape instant body skill in your hand.


    Naruto walked through the dense forest, trying not to leave obvious tracks, and moved on the thick branches one by one.


    "Teacher nine lamas, help me pay attention to whether anyone is following me."


    Inside, nine tails let out a lazy hum.


    "Teacher nine lamas, can you do the wind escape instant body skill?"


    Nine tail, simply replied: "No."


    Naruto deflated his mouth: "you''ve lived so long, why don''t you learn?"


    Nine tails said without a word: "my chakra has no wind attribute. The wind who learns farts runs away."


    That makes sense. Naruto feels he has nothing to say.


    Jiuwei: "but... There is a guy who can escape from the wind. You have seen that little guy in Sharen village carrying a sand gourd. I feel a familiar smell in his body. If there is no accident, he is the pillar force of Sharen village."


    Jiuwei is talking about shouhe?


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "please, can you say something reliable? That guy is not sealed in my body. I can''t find anyone to study..."


    Jiuwei: "that''s not necessarily. If you can let that person cooperate with you, I can let you see that guy. That guy sees me like a grandson. I promise I can let it teach you wind escape instant body skill."


    Let me love Luo cooperate with myself?


    Naruto''s face was bitter: "this is even more unreliable. I just offended my love Luo. Can he cooperate with me?"


    "Besides, that guy''s temper is so crazy that he can''t even beat his own brother. Even if I don''t offend him, it''s probably out of the question."


    Jiuwei stood talking without waist pain and said, "then beat him down. He can''t resist. I also have a way to let you see that guy."


    Naruto looked up at the sky and was kind for a while.


    In his opinion, none of Jiuwei''s proposals is reliable.


    I love Luo, but he turns into a beast at the sight of envy. He kills wantonly. The three word summary is "can''t afford to provoke".


    Nine tails agitated: "I used to beat that guy when I was free. Since you are my apprentice, beating his little brother is like playing."


    "If you can''t fight... Then you apprentice... It''s too embarrassing."


    Have nothing to smoke?


    What is this habit? Eat and sleep, play beans?


    Naruto''s face is black, and it may be easy to beat one with nine tails, but I love Luo not only human Zhuli, but also his mother''s protection.


    It''s the sand gourd. It can automatically guard my love. It''s passive absolute defense. How to fight?


    Xiao Li even opened the fifth door against this monster.


    Naruto Tucao: "you can beat a tail because six fathers make complaints about you when they create you."


    Jiuwei wondered, "who said that? We were created at the same level."


    A level?


    "Impossible!" Naruto denied without thinking, "how do you hang and hit other guys at one level?"


    Jiuwei explained, "that''s because the person who sealed me died the least. If renzhuli died, I would die with him. The price of resurrection is to weaken his strength by more than half."


    That''s why!


    Naruto guessed the cost of the tail beast''s death. Unexpectedly, it was this.


    So it makes sense.


    Come to the store manager''s villa.


    Naruto took out the key and opened the door.


    However, to his surprise, as soon as the door opened, he saw yinggu spring and yinggu summer.


    "Sister, sister guests are coming, and the natural and unrestrained world of the two is over." yinggu Xia, the maid with water blue hair clasped her sister''s fingers and looked sad.


    "Sister, sister, don''t say that. The eldest lady''s order is above all else."


    Naruto blinked foolishly: "isn''t Chiba Huayin gone for his birthday? Why are you still there?"

 Chapter 75

    Muye suburb, a private villa covering a very wide area.


    Naruto talked with the two girls for a long time and finally found out the whole story.


    Naruto was flattered and said, "elder martial sister Huayin left you to teach me fencing?"


    Yinggu Xia wiped the nonexistent tears on her face and said, "Miss, thank you very much for your letter of recommendation, so use us to repay your kindness."


    Er... This sentence sounds a little ambiguous. Naruto would like to ask if you will belong to me in the future.


    But if you want to come like that, you will be abused into a dog with swordsmanship. Forget it.


    Naruto bowed and said, "I''m really sorry that you can''t attend elder martial sister Huayin''s birthday because of me."


    The sister with pink hair brought cakes and said with a smile, "if it''s just to attend the birthday, we''ll still thank you."


    Naruto waited to listen, but there was no more. Yinggu Chun put the cake on the table in front of Naruto, then changed the topic and said, "let''s teach you fencing after eating this cake?"


    agree Naturally agreed.


    For today''s Narutos, there is nothing happier than improving their strength.


    Naruto combined two mouths into one and solved the cake directly.


    Mingguchun arranged: "the store manager said that you are very good at separation. You can separate one person from Xia Xue''s basic theoretical knowledge and practice with me."


    So the full day began.


    The next morning, Naruto got up early and came to classroom 301 of Ninja school to listen to the next examination arrangement.


    As soon as I entered the door, well, everyone''s eyes were like sharp arrows.


    Naruto comforted himself and said, relax, I''m not Naruto, I''m not Naruto.


    Well, at this time, Naruto has turned into iluka.


    To avoid hatred is natural.


    When Hatta saw iluka coming to the classroom, she whispered timidly, "Hello, Mr. iluka."


    Naruto learned from the memory of iluka and gave a decent reply.


    At this time, other people also came together, such as every day.


    Tiantian: "Hello, Mr. iluka. I''m Tiantian, the last graduate."


    Then, yamanakano, chunye and Sakura also came together one after another, and Naruto''s side was full of gossip for a time.


    Naruto''s forehead is sweating, but he can''t be counselled at this time.


    Naruto told himself one side after another, I''m iluka, I''m iluka.


    But the embarrassing thing is


    With a creak, the door opened.


    Iluka came in with the list.


    Naruto looked at his iluka foolishly. His heart collapsed and the thief was desperate.


    Naruto turned iruka: "...."


    Iluka himself: "


    They stared at each other and remained silent for five seconds.


    Iluka suddenly pointed to the iluka turned into Naruto, and said, "you are Naruto!"


    "Boom!" it was like five thunders.


    Mr. iluka, can''t you look in the eyes?


    Can''t you see I''m signaling you not to expose me?


    Hatada stared in surprise and stared at the "iluka" surrounded by all the women.


    Every day, Sakura chunye and Inoue Yamanaka turned their heads together, with a dark face and scarlet eyes. They had begun to brush their hands: "Naruto..."


    Chunye Ying rolled up her sleeve


    Then


    "Bang! Bang! Clatter!"


    ¡°£¡@#£¤%¡­¡­&¡±


    Five minutes after the fist hit the meat, Naruto rested... The corpse was on the spot, and the soul rolled its eyes and floated out.


    After a farce.


    Iluka took out a huge drawing from the storage scroll and hung it on the blackboard.


    Pointing to the drawing, he said, "this is the location of the second exam, drill field 44."


    "Those who pass the first exam occupy the site on the left of the middle river."


    "Those who fail in the first exam occupy the field on the right of the middle river."


    "There are two scrolls in the examination rooms on both sides, the scroll of heaven and the scroll of earth."


    "Your first priority is to find scrolls in your respective venues."


    "After finding the scroll, jump across the river and take the other party''s scroll."


    "The team that gathered the scrolls of heaven and earth, and arrived at the tower in the middle of the examination room is the final winner."


    "It should be explained in advance that the river is blocked three days before the exam and can''t be crossed. It will open on the fourth day and end the exam on the fifth day."


    "And the search scroll has only one day. After the time, all the scrolls that have not been found will become invalid."


    The examination mode... Has been changed


    Is this change good or bad?


    To find the scroll first, this should be a test of field investigation ability.


    Then jump over the river


    If you jump across the river... The scene will be unimaginable difficulties.


    That''s a scene where the team faces everyone directly.


    This is... What ibisi said, knowing that it is impossible, but also to complete the task.


    Just... This time it''s no longer on paper!


    Iluka put the map away: "originally, these were notified by the examiner of the second exam, but the examiner of the second exam had some problems temporarily, so I''ll tell you instead."


    Iluka''s eyes swept from the crowd and finally fell on Naruto: "this exam is to sign the certificate of life and death. If you don''t have the courage to face death, don''t make an irreparable decision."


    This sentence... Mr. iluka said to me


    Naruto knows very well.


    Iluka took back the map and sighed: "the time for the exam is tomorrow. We will still gather in this classroom at that time. Someone will take you to the examination room. This... I hope everyone will think seriously today."


    "This exam is... The most difficult exam in previous years."


    Iluka said to Naruto, "Naruto, come with me."


    Naruto motioned Sasuke and Hata to follow and left with iluka.


    Out of the door, iluka took Naruto three to the office.


    There were many people in the office at this time. Iluka thought for a moment and took Naruto to a separate empty room.


    "Mr. iluka, do you have anything to say?"


    Naruto looked at iluka, who was nervous and in a state of panic, and asked.


    Iluka took a deep breath and said seriously, "Naruto, give up this exam."


    "You are still young and are not ready to be promoted to Zhongren."


    "You can wait another year, just like the three students in the maitekai class. After one year of practice, you can take the promotion test."


    Naruto smiled and said, "if Mr. Kakashi hears you plotting against his students, he will lift the table."


    This was a joke, but I didn''t expect Kakashi to come out of the window and said coldly: "Naruto, you''re right this time, but... It''s not just lifting the table. Now I want to teach iluka a a lesson."


    When iluka heard kakassi''s voice, he suddenly turned around and shouted, "they''re not ready. You''ll destroy them!"


    Kakashi''s face was black: "iluka! I said! They are not your students now! They are my subordinates now!"


    Naruto smiled and said to teacher iluka, "peace of mind, we will certainly complete the task alive!"


    Iluka turned around: "Naruto..."


    Naruto: "please feel at ease."


    Iluka sighed and patted Naruto on the shoulder: "you... Grow up."


    Then he left the classroom when the were closed.


    Naruto was full of prayer and looked pitifully at Kakashi: "teacher Kakashi, can''t you really give up the exam?"


    Kakashi was still smiling. When he heard this, his face suddenly turned black.


    What is handsome, but three seconds.


    The guy in front of us is the real textbook!


    "Zizi..."


    The arc danced, and the Naruto finally succumbed in the trembling dance steps.


    Open your mouth and spit out a black flue: "well, in that case, let''s write a battle plan."


    Serious face

 Chapter 76

    In the classroom of the school, Naruto took chalk in both hands, one left and one right, like a printing press, and drew the map of the 44 drill field at a very fast speed.


    Kakashi, Sasuke and Hata stood in front of the blackboard, staring in a daze like a primary school student.


    After Naruto finished drawing the map, he pointed to the left and said, "this is our examination venue..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Naruto stopped and asked suspiciously, "what''s your expression? Is there anything wrong?"


    Kakashi first said, "how can you draw the map of studio 44 so skillfully?"


    Naruto pointed to the map and said, "you say this. When Mr. iluka explained tomorrow''s examination mode to us just now, he took out this map. I felt it was useful and wrote it down."


    Kakashi was full of fear and said, "just look at it and write it down?"


    Naruto nodded: "yes, it''s very simple."


    Is this simple?


    Kakashiza''s old heart.


    "Well, you go on."


    Naruto pointed to the map again and said, "for my own sake, there are five very strong teams standing opposite us."


    "But for us, this is also an advantage in the early stage."


    Naruto pointed to the river in the middle, "this river will be blocked for three days. If we really can''t communicate with each other in three days, the five teams will inevitably have internal friction because of grabbing the scroll."


    "And we can recharge our energy on this side of the river during this period."


    Kakassi interrupted: "exercise field 44, also known as the death forest, not only has ferocious beasts, but also grows many strange flowers and plants. Most of them are highly toxic and hallucinogenic, so it''s impossible to live here for three days... It''s impossible to be comfortable."


    Naruto smiled and said, "with the white eyes of the fledgling field and this map, I think even if I can''t find a place without beasts, I can clean up a place without beasts. As for strange flowers and plants..." Naruto pointed to his head: "I''ve memorized the whole plant dictionary in my head. Although I don''t guarantee that every plant is in the plant dictionary, it''s small to distinguish which can eat and which is poisonous."


    The whole plant dictionary?


    Kakashi thought of the very thick huge book he picked up on the ground when he went to Ming people''s house for the first time.


    So thick a book that Naruto wrote down the whole one?


    Kakashi looked at the map copied on the blackboard and the Naruto: "monster..."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and continued, "there are white eyes in the fledgling field. It should not be difficult for us to search the scroll."


    "So the task of the first stage should be very simple for us."


    "The difficulty is in the second stage, crossing the river!"


    "Because once we cross the river, we will be like a piece of fat thrown into the wolves. At that time, we will be watched by all the teams."


    Sasuke and Hata nodded and agreed with Naruto''s analysis.


    Naruto knocked the chalk on the blackboard and suddenly said, "what if you don''t cross the river?"


    "When the enemy comes to the door, the situation will turn over, and we have taken the initiative from passivity."


    Young Tian''s eyes lit up and said happily, "this problem will be solved!"


    Kakassi poured cold water at the right time and said, "I''m sure other people can think of the option of not crossing the river."


    Naruto smiled, "of course, it''s just... It''s impossible to stand still until the end of the five-day period of the exam."


    "Plus... There will certainly be pretentious people who will take the initiative to jump out."


    Then Naruto pointed to himself: "I believe there are many people who want to beat me."


    Kakashi: "


    Sasuke: "


    Hata: "


    This confidence is gone.


    It''s a very sad thing to be so proud... It''s also


    Finally, Naruto concluded: "the strategy of this exam is to set up a camp, fall into a trap and wait for a rabbit!"


    Another trap?


    Why is there a word and a word


    Kakashi thought of something bad.


    That was the qualification test before the construction of the seventh team. He was trapped by Naruto.


    And the damn self explosion... It''s... God!


    "Zizi..."


    An electric arc rose from Kakashi and split at Naruto.


    In any case, an ice wall immediately rose to block Kakashi''s arc. Because there was no conductor such as bare copper wire nearby, Naruto introduced electricity to Sasuke.


    Sasuke responded quickly and immediately offset it with his own thunder attribute.


    Sasuke stares at Naruto and Naruto stares at Kakashi.


    Naruto complained, "Mr. Kakashi, can you tell me how to offend you this time? Give me an electric shock again!"


    Let Kakashi explode black history?


    How could it be? I just ignored Naruto''s sad eyes and changed the topic: "well... Since you have made full preparations and plans, I don''t have to worry. I have other things to do..."


    Half way through the conversation, Naruto immediately interrupted, "wait a minute, we have something to ask Mr. Kakashi for help."


    Kakashi looked over listlessly: "what''s up?"


    Naruto: "only Sasuke and I know a little about the trap. I''d like you to give us some advice."


    Teach Naruto to trap?


    Although Naruto''s appearance of asking for advice with an open mind makes him very useful, he always feels that it''s not a wise choice to teach Naruto this technology


    I don''t know which day... This trap will... Fall on him again


    Kakashi hesitated


    Naruto turned his pocket and took out a Book: "of course, we won''t let Mr. Kakashi teach us in vain. This is a rare version of intimate paradise I picked up for Mr. Kakashi. There are only 50 limited copies in the whole tolerance circle, with the author''s autograph on them..."


    Before he finished, when the 50 limited intimate paradise in the world with a bronzed package appeared in Naruto''s hands, Kakashi robbed it directly the next second.


    The meaning of love, needless to say.


    How did Naruto get it? There are only 50 rare editions of intimate paradise in the world. Thank the store manager and master bookshelf.


    HMM... Naruto was picked up from the store manager. When the store manager saw Naruto staring at the book, he smiled strangely, then said he liked it, take it and give Naruto a look I understand.


    Naruto wanted to smash the book on the head of the store manager at that time, but when he thought that Kakashi liked the book very much, he took it into his hands.


    Now I just borrow flowers to offer Buddha.


    Naruto was ready and said with a smile, "Mr. Kakashi, did you agree?"


    Kakashi looked at the book carefully as if she cared for her little daughter-in-law. Since it was a treasure edition, it must not be called a treasure edition with more signatures, among which there were many exquisite illustrations that were not available in the ordinary edition.


    He replied casually, "ah... It''s a little fun, it''s a little fun."


    Naruto smiled and leaned over, "well... Mr. Kakashi, look at the face of the book... You''ll call me less in the future..."


    Kakashi stared at the book, nodded and said, "well, it can be considered. As long as you don''t die, I''m generally too lazy to call you."

 Chapter 77

If you''ve finished reading it, watch it again... Mdzz

 Chapter 78

    PS: the second test of Zhongren before, on the day of the test.


    In front of the west gate of examination room 44, all the candidates who passed the first exam are here.


    On this day, the sky was clear and clear, and the blue sky was clear and high.


    The soothing breeze brings a few strands of flower fragrance, either thick or light, refreshing and pleasant.


    Today, it''s a fine day.


    Hiking, outing, picnic


    However, Naruto... Can''t be quiet.


    He looked at the locked door to the boundless forest with a dignified look.


    Near the trees in the forest are several low shrubs.


    Further inside, there are extremely tall and straight giant trees, with luxuriant branches and leaves, layers of secrets, thick branches and leaves block the sun, making people look inside and feel that they can''t see the dark side in front of them.


    When the wind blows, it blows the Kanban on the big iron door, "forbidden area of wood leaves, no entry".


    The Kanban was blown, and the rusty iron door "creaked... Creaked..." rang


    Goose bumps, directly raised a layer.


    In front of the Kanban, the person standing was ibixi, because the candidates entered from the East and west entrance respectively.


    The Royal hand washing red bean is in charge of the east gate. The west gate is short of people, so ibixi did it for him.


    Black scarf, black coat, black gloves.


    With ferocious scars on his face and the whole person shrouded in the dark, yibixi made Naruto a little afraid.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Naruto always feels that ibixi always looks at him from time to time.


    And still look with negative emotions


    Naruto communicated with Jiuwei in his heart: "teacher jiulama, does that ibixi mean to kill me?"


    Nine tail replied listlessly, "I didn''t feel it."


    Naruto''s heart relaxed slightly.


    Then Jiuwei gasped and said, "but... Even if he didn''t want to kill you, it''s not surprising to beat you."


    Naruto swallowed his saliva


    Beat up by Ibis?


    Naruto comforted himself and used multiple shadow separation when he saw ibixi.


    I think I can escape.


    I think it''s a good idea. Naruto directly made a seal: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    "Ho! Ho... Ho!"


    More than a dozen Narutos appeared around. For a while, Narutos felt a lot safer.


    Others looked at it with strange eyes.


    There''s no exam yet. Why did this guy start using ninja?


    Including Ibis.


    IBI Xi glanced, and the corners of Naruto''s mouth twitched a few times.


    I thought of the scene of a pile of Narutos falling from the Ninja office building like dumplings.


    The Royal hand washed red beans that day, but he was very angry.


    As an upper forbearance, there is no way to take a lower forbearance in front of the three generations of fire shadow. No matter who you put it on, it won''t feel good.


    Abby looked at the time.


    Finally he said, "it''s time. I''ll give you a minute to hand over the food you prepared. Once we find out, those who don''t hand it over will be disqualified directly. Among them, the soldiers'' grain pills are also among them. Each team of soldiers'' grain pills can take up to three."


    Can''t bring your own food?


    Hata and Sasuke look at Naruto.


    Naruto nodded and said, "hand in the food."


    At this time, a group of ninjas came out of nowhere, holding bags and walking towards each team.


    Naruto looked at these people. They all looked the same. At a glance, they were separated by the shadow.


    At the same time, Naruto found a butterfly on each Ninja''s shoulder.


    A minute later, the Ninja searching for food disappeared.


    Only a group of butterflies were left, circling around each team.


    Spy on food?


    One of the teams suddenly threw a paper tube with soldiers'' grain pills on the ground.


    The butterfly flew around three times and then scattered.


    IBI Xi looked at the man who threw grain pills halfway and nodded, "you know."


    Then ibixi continued to explain: "I believe iluka informed you of what to say yesterday. The next step is to sign the certificate of life and death. One day''s thinking time, you can come here. I believe you are psychologically prepared. In two minutes, sign the certificate of life and death and hand it over to me."


    The ninja who had left before appeared again and was divided into twelve people. Each of them handed over a life and death certificate and a pen to each team.


    In the meantime, ibihi added: "The straight-line distance from here to your final destination is ten kilometers. Your time is five days. The river channel between the East and west sides is blocked in the first three days, that is, you have to survive in your respective admission areas for three days. Here I want to remind you that there will be many unexpected dangers in this forest. You don''t want to die suddenly. Please be careful."


    "Also... The date of looking for the scroll is the first day after entering the examination room. To be exact, it is 24 hours. After 24 hours, all the undiscovered scrolls are invalid. Please... We must hurry up."


    Naruto rolled his eyes after listening.


    The former sentence makes people careful, and the latter sentence urges people to hurry up.


    Tut tut... Evil intentions.


    Ibis turned around, took out the key and opened the locked iron door.


    "Creak... Creak... Creak, creak... Creak..."


    When the iron door opened, Ibis said, "it''s time for you to enter the examination room."


    Naruto''s split: "transformation!"


    Originally, there were more than a dozen Narutos. At this moment, one-third of them became Sasuke and the other one-third became fledgling fields.


    Finally, four groups of Naruto teams appeared in the whole examination room.


    The Narutos shouted, "let''s go!"


    Many Narutos rushed into the gate with Sasuke and Hata around them. After entering a distance, they were divided into four directions and scattered.


    Yibixi looked at Naruto''s back and couldn''t help praising him: "although this boy is nonsense, his mind is really good."


    At this time, a voice in the dark said in ibihee''s ear angrily, "are you praising him? Which side should I chase? I''m not good at shadow separation."


    Yibi was stunned, and the smile on her face was stronger.


    He knew that the person he was talking to was the invigilator in charge of recording in the examination room.


    IBI Xi said to the air, "just chase a team first. Anyway, it won''t last long. It''s hard for you to search again when you disappear."


    There was a cold hum in the air, and then there was no sound.


    I can only feel a slightly stronger wind blowing suddenly, and the sound of the leaves is more powerful.


    Naruto team was the first to enter, and then another 11 teams entered again and again.


    When everyone entered, ibixi locked the big iron door again.


    "Naruto... I really look forward to his next performance."


    Into the forest of death.


    Naruto took out a scroll and handed it to Sasuke: "if I''m gone, open this scroll again."


    Sasuke frowned and accepted, wondering, "what do you mean you''re gone?"


    The Naruto grinned, "guess?"


    Sasuke''s face turned black.


    Naruto turned to Hata and said, "Hata, you can use your white eyes to observe whether there are other teams coming."


    Hatada opened his eyes: "no, the nearest gathering 500 meters away from us is moving away from us."


    Naruto nodded: "what about others? Are there any people who are not candidates? Such as examiners?"


    Hatada replied, "no, no outsiders are close within 500 meters in diameter."


    Naruto nodded, raised his hand and lifted his separation in other directions.


    Then Naruto turned to Sasuke and asked, "did you guess?"


    Sasuke''s body is arcing, which means very obvious.


    Naruto quickly raised his hand, "don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive."


    "Now, open the scroll I gave you."


    Open it now? Didn''t Naruto say he wasn''t after?


    wait!


    Sasuke''s eyes suddenly stared and he was about to speak. Naruto raised his hand and stood in front of his mouth.


    Sasuke quickly opened the scroll given to Naruto before.


    It says: when you see this scroll, what stands in front of you should be my part, my noumenon... Should have successfully sneaked into another examination room.


    Wish me success. If I succeed, our great cause is not far from success.


    In the dense forest of the examination room on the east side, three people dressed up as ninjas in Yuren village looked at the west side and said in a voice that only they could hear: "great cause can be achieved."

 Chapter 79

    PS: it was sent to the West examination room at 13:00.


    Sasuke unfolds the scroll and continues to look.


    When you see this scroll, what stands in front of you should be my part, my noumenon... Should have successfully sneaked into another examination room.


    Wish me success. If I succeed, our great cause is not far from success.


    Before we get down to business, please forgive me for my self assertion. I didn''t tell you in advance, mainly for fear of information leakage. I''m sorry.


    In this plan, I will get the "scroll of the earth" in another examination room


    What you have to do is to protect my part and prevent him from participating in the battle on the premise of obtaining the "scroll of heaven".


    As long as you don''t take part in the battle, you can last until the third day. If you take part in the battle, you should also ensure that he doesn''t disappear.


    The way is to use your chakra to maintain separation. Believe me, the second method will be a huge drag on you, so it is the best choice not to let him participate in the war.


    I have a proposal on how to prevent them from fighting.


    You can adopt, first rely on the white eyes of the fledgling field to search all scrolls.


    Then choose a team with good combat effectiveness, take the initiative to make friends with scrolls and gather a group of people.


    Continue to select a stronghold according to the original plan and arrange traps in a large area. Arranging traps can let the gathered people participate in and tell them that we want to ambush the other side of the original plan.


    Three days after the exam, the news that Naruto is here will be released. At that time, some people on the east bank will be unable to sit still.


    And you... Will get away at this time and meet me at the destination of the exam.


    This is the real strategy of this exam I thought of.


    The plan needs to pay attention to that the Ninjas in Yinren village can confirm that they are enemies. Don''t trade with them when you meet them, and directly kill all of them as soon as possible.


    Second, be careful of another team, led by Muye Ninja pharmacist Dou.


    However, this team can make a deal and tell the pharmacist our intention to ambush the ninja on the other side.


    But don''t tell him that our real plan is not just the team. Only the three of us know the plan. Don''t even let him know the invigilator.


    The following is the specific information of the two teams:


    The three bears in Yinren village are good at controlling sound waves and making people lose their balance.


    The strongest of the three: TOS anvil.


    Appearance features: face wrapped with bandage.


    Ability: ringing wear.


    Use the porous armor equipped with the right hand to create harsh sound waves to attack the opponent, and even paralyze the opponent''s auditory nerve.


    Sack stirrup.


    Appearance features: upright hair and three dead words in clothes (it is also possible to change clothes).


    Ability: chopping air wave.


    100% air pressure and 0% ultrasonic wave are ejected from the air hole on the hand. The invisible attack with chakra controlling air pressure can also be used to rebound the opponent''s attack.


    Chopping pole wave: the enhanced version of chopping pole wave, with 100% air pressure and 100% ultrasonic wave ejected from the air hole on the hand.


    Hammer.


    Appearance features: the woman with long hair is easy to distinguish. After all, she is the only woman in the group.


    Ability: thousand copies, bell.


    She used a kind of endurance tool, which used the sound of a bell to disturb her opponent''s hearing, and took the opportunity to attack with thousands of copies. The sound wave emitted by the bell can also damage the opponent''s auditory organs to a certain extent, which is similar to the "ringing wear" technique used by doss.


    Pharmacist''s team:


    Pharmacist Dou: he is a powerful medical ninja.


    Red copper armor: chakra absorption, which can absorb chakra by touching each other.


    Jianmeicheng: through software transformation, all parts of the body can soften and stretch freely to attack the opponent.


    Attached photos of six people.


    The faces of these people are remembered and the corresponding abilities are remembered.


    Once you find that someone''s ability is different from what I introduced, I''m afraid there will be other camouflages. It''s the most dangerous at that time. You must be alert and stay away from it.


    See the last word.


    The whole scroll flashed and turned into fly ash in three seconds.


    Naruto''s split body smiled and said, "I hope you remember everything above."


    Sasuke looked at Naruto, turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know what kind of mood teacher Kakashi will feel when you do this."


    At the same time, in the east examination room.


    Naruto, disguised as three ninjas from Yuren village, climbed a tall tree.


    Move continuously on the trees and go deep into the dead forest.


    Five minutes later, the fog filled the place and stopped. Naruto took out a two fist stone and threw it under the tree.


    The stone fell on the ground and slowly began to sink. It was a swamp.


    Naruto put half blue and half purple leaves into his mouth, chewed them a few times and swallowed them.


    Then continue to deepen.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Three swords attacked three ninjas in Yuren village disguised by Naruto.


    Naruto sneered, "can''t you help it at last? I thought you could be more considerate, so I don''t have to do it."


    Naruto nimbly avoided three swords and raised his hand.


    An ice cone appeared at the same time behind the three sarin ninjas hidden in the tree crown. At the next moment, with a "Pooh!" sound, they stabbed directly into the cervical spine without waiting for reaction.


    The cervical vertebrae were pierced and the central nervous system was completely destroyed. As soon as the three people''s bodies were soft, they would fall down.


    Then, three ninjas in Yuren village disguised by Naruto appeared next to the three bodies and held them in their hands.


    They stripped off their clothes and equipment and threw them under the tree.


    Three bodies fell into the swamp and began to sink at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The swamp rises and falls, and it seems that there are other creatures walking through it.


    "Poison fog swamp is really a good place for killing and burying corpses."


    Naruto disguised as Yuren village Ninja smiled.


    He found out beforehand that the three men were stalking him.


    So he deliberately brought them here.


    If these people can calm down and continue to follow, they will also be poisoned by the poison fog without Naruto''s hands.


    Naruto disguised as three ninjas in Yuren village took off their clothes and equipment and threw them into the bath where the three bodies were located.


    Put on new clothes and equipment.


    "Transfiguration!"


    Three ninjas from Yuren village have become three ninjas from Sharen village.


    "I don''t know if I can take care of Sharen village..."


    "Well... I love Luo enough, but Shouju and kanjiulang should not let me love Luo to kill the Ninjas in my village."


    Naruto, who turned into Sharen village, grinned.


    Then take out a storage scroll and unlock the seal.


    There were three bodies. Naruto dragged three bodies and threw them into the swamp.


    The three ninjas in Yuren village were killed by Naruto one day before the exam. Today, they sneaked into the exam room with their identities.


    However, fortunately, the entrance of the East and West examination rooms is close to the middle river. The distance is less than one kilometer, or less than ten kilometers in diameter. Naruto''s body can''t rush from the examination room on the west to the East in five minutes.


    As for why they should take away their equipment and clothes, the main reason is that the transformation itself is flawed.


    I can''t see it at first, but if careful people observe it carefully, they will find that the material of clothes on the transformed body will be different from the real things.


    Now Naruto himself and his body change into real clothes, which can cover up some defects


    "Now... Go and make sure whether the river is really blocked or not."


    "How is it blocked?"

 Chapter 80

    "Hey, who can help me? There''s a zipper at the back of this dress. It''s falling down."


    After changing his clothes, Naruto was about to leave, but he heard a female voice behind him.


    Looking back, she turned into a female ninja in Sharen village.


    At this time, the clothes are half open, and the peaks and mountains inside can be seen at a glance.


    Naruto subconsciously raised his hand, pressed it, grabbed it and sighed, "it''s quite real."


    He punched the body on the head and shouted angrily, "pervert! Touch yourself to change!"


    Naruto: "


    At the same time, nine tails in Naruto''s body play with the smell: "eh? Your taste is full of heavy, touch yourself?"


    Naruto thief embarrassed


    "Er... Actually, I''m just curious."


    Naruto has been curious for a long time... Curious about the hand feeling of a woman who has become a separate body... Problem.


    Help me pull up the zipper behind me, "by the way, teacher nine Lama, there''s one thing I''ve wanted to ask for a long time."


    Jiuwei gasped and replied, "what''s up?"


    Naruto distinguished the next direction and asked, "teacher nine Lama, can you feel what I see, hear and feel?"


    Jiuwei replied, "as long as the spiritual link is what you feel, I can feel it."


    Spiritual link? What''s that? What''s that?


    Naruto didn''t understand and asked, "so our link has always been?"


    Jiuwei: "yes."


    Naruto asked uncertainly, "what I thought of..."


    Jiuwei: "I can''t get your ideas directly. I can only know them with your consent. Just like every time you call me, I can only hear them through active communication."


    Well


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief. If he wanted to know everything, it would be more shameful than walking naked in the street


    However, although ideas are not read directly, the sharing of touch, vision and hearing is sometimes annoying.


    If you go out to make an appointment with Xiaotian in the future, it''s ambiguous to chat with Xiaotian here. The stupid fox over there suddenly interrupts the atmosphere.


    It''s still light. If the relationship is better, from Lala''s small hand to kiss, a fox pestles one side, whether it''s kiss or not.


    This is also light. After all, being shy once, familiar twice and kissing several times can also be very calm in the street.


    If... When entering home base... Naruto feels that even if he is open again, he is not open enough to be broadcast live.


    So... Now we must find out how this spiritual link breaks.


    "Teacher nine lamas, how can the spiritual link be broken?"


    The tone of Jiuwei was full of fun: "do you want to know?"


    Naruto nodded and affirmed, "I want to know."


    Jiuwei: "well, I''ll cut it off once. You''ll know. See you tomorrow."


    Huh? That''s straight off?


    Before Naruto could refuse, the next second Naruto suddenly felt that the whole person was relieved.


    The feeling was unspeakable, as if the spirit that had been tight had suddenly been put down.


    "Nest grass! No! I''ll cut off the connection!"


    Naruto''s relaxed spirit suddenly raised again.


    This is the middle tolerance test!


    It''s when nine tails need to be used. How come nine tails are offline all of a sudden!


    Naruto stopped on a thick branch of a tree trunk, closed his eyes and wanted to enter the seal space of Jiuwei.


    But in the past, as long as you wanted to enter the seal space, this time you couldn''t feel it at all.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t go in.


    Spirit link! It''s really broken!


    Naruto looked up at the sky.


    "The liver hurts... What''s going on..."


    Nine tail seal space.


    Nine tails grinned with snow-white teeth.


    After a long time, he said to himself, "Zhu Li, the man in Sharen village, is around. If you keep in touch with shouhe, you can certainly feel it. Although shouhe''s character doesn''t necessarily tell Zhu Li about it, it''s still out of insurance."


    "The boy who killed Naruto twice didn''t take the initiative to devour his soul..."


    "It seems that his promise is credible, so... You can help him more in the future."


    The spiritual link was broken, and the sealed space was quiet. Jiuwei found a comfortable position and fell down.


    Decided to have a good sleep


    Outside, Naruto sighed when he found that he could not contact Jiuwei.


    "Let''s go and keep going."


    It''s going to rain and my mother is going to get married.


    Jiuwei doesn''t buy it. What can he do?


    I have to let him go.


    "This stupid fox..."


    "Idiot..."


    "Melon and baby seeds..."


    While on his way, Naruto was nagging and scolding.


    The coverage did not stop until the fog came out.


    Without the natural barrier of poison fog, Naruto cautiously rushed another section of the road.


    Finally reached the river.


    The river is not too wide. It''s 50 meters away.


    The current is not urgent, very gentle.


    After lurking for more than ten minutes and seeing no other changes around, Naruto picked up a stone and threw it to the other side of the river.


    The stone flew over the river and suddenly became slow. Then with a "crash", it disintegrated in an instant and became sand and fell in the river.


    There is a border over the river!


    Naruto continued to test the change of water properties in chakra.


    Generally, the river should resonate with chakra, the water attribute in Naruto''s hand, and float according to Naruto''s meaning.


    But the river did not respond to Naruto and continued to flow quietly.


    The water is also bounded.


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, an ice cone condensed and then shot into the river close to the bank.


    The ice cone didn''t touch the river and disintegrated like the previous stones.


    It seems to be a real blockade.


    Naruto nodded. Since the two examination rooms can''t communicate, the next task is to find the scroll of the earth.


    If he can find the "scroll of the earth" on the first day, then they can sneak away for three days and hide until the blockade is lifted, and they can finish the task without being aware of it.


    However, there is still a variable here, that is, big snake pill.


    Naruto mentioned it on the scroll for Sasuke.


    Sasuke should match the strength and appearance of the six people. Remember, once you find something different from the intelligence, be careful that someone disguises it.


    Naruto''s fear is that big snake pill can wait less than three days and directly disguise itself as a ninja in Yinren village or a ninja around him.


    Ninjas and pharmacist Dou in Yinren village are under the hands of big snake pill.


    If big snake pill wants to enter the Western examination room, it is the easiest thing to pass them.


    If big snake pill finds Sasuke now and puts a spell on Sasuke, Sasuke''s combat power will be abolished in a short time.


    At that time, the combat power of class 7 in the West examination room will be only one person left, and a split with a large number of chakras in the air.


    In this case, if you want to separate from fighting and protect Sasuke who has lost combat effectiveness... It''s difficult!


    The whole plan could collapse. In short... It''s a gamble.


    Gambling on big snake pill is not in the Western examination room. Even if gambling on big snake pill is in the Western examination room, Xiaotian can keep a scroll of heaven.


    So... Where is the big snake pill now

 Chapter 81

    The second test of the Chinese forbearance test has been held in the Western examination room for the past six hours.


    Hatada led the way with white eyes. Sasuke and Naruto followed closely. In the past six hours, they avoided all the teams and almost all the wild animals.


    Unless there is a last resort, there is usually no battle.


    After walking for five minutes, Xiaotian stopped: "the scroll is in the bear hole in front. There is a brown bear and five baby bears one meter long in the bear hole."


    "Will you lead the brown bear out or sneak in directly?"


    Naruto opened his mouth: "my suggestion is to burn the snake rot grass obtained before. The poisonous smoke can quietly kill all creatures in the cave, and then go in again. There is no need to trigger any battle."


    Xiaotian closed his eyes and puffed his mouth unhappily, "that will make the little bear die."


    Naruto replied in a stylized way: "if you find the butterfly mushroom, burning the butterfly mushroom can make the bear sleep."


    "But I didn''t see the pink butterfly mushroom with long legs that you said."


    Naruto replied in a stylized way: "if you can''t find the butterfly mushroom, you can use the juice of the blue frog."


    Just when Xiaotian was about to say that he didn''t see a creature like the blue frog, Sasuke timely interrupted: "Xiaotian, let the ''Naruto'' say less, or save ''physical strength''."


    "Give me this scroll. Just keep it here."


    Hearing this, Xiaotian immediately opened his eyes and began to guard around.


    Two minutes later, Sasuke successfully brought back the scroll hidden in the snake cave.


    Sasuke: "this is the sixth scroll. How long can your white eyes last?"


    Xiaotian closed his eyes and replied, "I can still insist..."


    At this time, Naruto raised his hand and wiped the sweat channel on Xiaotian''s forehead: "Xiaotian, you''re tired."


    The words behind the fledgling field were speechless. A heart was deeply hit by this simple action and sentence.


    Sasuke half opened his mouth, looked at the dull Naruto separation, and then looked at the fledgling field on his toes.


    What should he sigh?


    Sigh that Naruto separation can also flirt with sister? Or lament that fledgling Tian is easy to be shy?


    "Cough!" Sasuke cleared his throat. "That... Xiaotian, look for it with white eyes and see if there are any scrolls nearby."


    According to the words, Xiaotian opened his white eyes and scanned in situ for a week: "there is no scroll within two kilometers."


    Sasuke nodded: "let''s move forward for another two kilometers. Today''s task is to find as many scrolls as possible. Tomorrow''s fledgling field can have a good rest."


    Hata: "mm-hmm, OK." so several people went on the road again.


    In six hours, hatada found six scrolls.


    Naruto himself... Has not found one.


    No, to be exact, he found one.


    But the scroll was now in someone else''s hand.


    On a very high tree trunk, Naruto, who turned into a Naruto in Sharen village, hugged the tree tip and swayed in the sky with the shaking of the tree.


    When the wind is stronger, the swing is stronger, and when the wind is smaller, the swing is slightly slower.


    Naruto found himself afraid of heights for the first time. He was careful that his liver trembled with the shaking of the trunk.


    At the same time, listen to the sound under the tree with your ears.


    In order to hear more clearly, Naruto opened the first of the eight dunjia.


    Under the tree.


    Some worry every day, Ning CI said, "Ning Ci, you''d better rest your white eyes. It''s always open. It''s too heavy a burden on you."


    "I always feel that we have been followed," he said suspiciously


    Dressed in green tights and covered with sweet potato, Xiao Li jumped up the high branch and looked around and said, "is there? I didn''t see it?"


    The day''s white eyes glanced around again, then lifted their white eyes and said, "maybe I''m too nervous."


    Xiao Li jumped down from the tree like a monkey: "what shall we do next? Will we continue to search the scroll of the earth?"


    RI Ningci put the scroll in his hand into the tolerance bag: "it''s good to have one scroll. Next, we''ll find a place to have a good rest, and then prepare the food. After all, we have to stay here for three days."


    So the three got up and began to look for a suitable place for the night.


    Naruto jumped from one tree tip to another with trembling liver, and fell far behind the team of Ningci team.


    Ten minutes later, Ningci team stopped next to a HUPO.


    Ning CI pointed to Hu Po in front of him and said, "there are a lot of fish in this lake, so the water source and food will be solved."


    As soon as Xiao Li heard his thick eyebrows flying, his round eyes locked in the lake.


    He jumped and stepped on the water, holding pain in his hand, and didn''t intend to stab a fish up.


    Far away


    Naruto swaying in the wind.


    It shook until dark.


    Multiple shadow separation!


    "Boo!" a Naruto like a ninja in Sharen village appeared under Naruto, and then slipped down the trunk.


    "Transfiguration!"


    The Ninja like naruto in Sharen village has become a round one meter long panda.


    Then, he crept close to the river.


    The river was dark and there was no campfire.


    There is only one camp.


    The panda lies down in the grass, reaches into his body, and then takes out a big pink mushroom.


    The mushroom is very magical. It is still struggling in the bear''s grasp, like a small animal.


    Naruto grabbed the bear hard, "click..."


    The mushroom head of the pink mushroom was broken off.


    Mushroom''s body became stiff, then struggled desperately, but finally it was stuffed into the body by the panda.


    Put the pink mushroom head on the ground. The panda took out a lighter from his body and lit the mushroom head.


    When the mushroom head met the fire, it burned violently, emitting light pink smoke.


    The smoke floated to the camp below in the wind.


    The first phase of the plan succeeded.


    The panda raised his hands separately and stared at the grass around him. This is the task assigned to him by the body.


    Observe the wind direction.


    It is stated in the task that if the wind direction changes, it is necessary to change the position along the wind direction and repeat the task in the first stage.


    Ten minutes passed and the wind did not change.


    The panda began to crawl and approach the camp.


    There was a man sitting outside the camp.


    It''s the day on duty.


    The panda immediately got down and rixiangningci didn''t respond.


    The panda gets up again, approaches five meters forward, and then lies down.


    No response yet. The panda came up to RI Ningci.


    This guy is asleep


    Then the next step is to find the scroll of the earth.


    Because RI Ningci was in front of him, the panda decided to start with him.


    It took only a minute to find the scroll of the earth.


    Last step, retreat!


    Put the scroll of the earth into his body and the panda began to run.


    The big ass twists very fast, just like the small electric motor of a firewood dog.


    succeed!


    When Naruto, who turned into a ninja in Sharen village, held the scroll of the earth in his hand, his excitement was speechless.


    It''s worth shaking in the tree all day. Now it''s worth it!


    "Thank brother-in-law Ningci for his scroll. I will remember this kindness."


    Naruto''s face has smiled into a flower: "anyway, there are white eyes. It''s not troublesome for you to find another scroll, right..."


    Find another scroll?


    Why let him find another scroll!


    Naruto looked at the scroll of the earth in his hand and suddenly thought of a new idea.


    Then he turned out a pile of scrolls, including storage scrolls, copy scrolls, and special Scrolls for storing detonators.


    Finally, I found a scroll with the same thickness and weight as the scroll of the earth.


    As like as two peas, the next five minutes later, the scroll of the earth is born.


    Naruto looked at his "scroll of the earth" and laughed more and more. "Hey, I''m really a genius. Replace the real scroll with a fake one, so you can hang it in the second round of exam."


    Thinking of not having to meet Ning CI in the third round, Naruto smiled more and more sincerely.


    Then quietly approach Ning Ci''s camp.

 Chapter 82

    Approach quietly.


    Leave quietly.


    After Naruto put the fake "scroll of the earth" back into riningci''s tolerance backpack, he left with a small song in his heart.


    However, after hesitating halfway, he came back and scattered some pollen around before leaving.


    This pollen is also obtained by Naruto in the dead forest, which can emit a smell that human beings can''t smell.


    It can drive away animals.


    Rob your land scroll and let you sleep safely all night. This transaction seems very reliable and kind to Naruto.


    After obtaining the scroll of the earth, the task of Naruto can be said to be completed.


    According to the original plan, now he can hide in the poison fog swamp, wait until the blockade is lifted, join the team and go to his destination.


    But... At the thought of big snake pill, Naruto''s heart can''t let go.


    We have to find a way to determine where the big snake pill is.


    Twenty four hours after the second exam.


    Poison fog swamp is filled with fog, and the visual distance is about 10 meters.


    Most of the trees growing here are dark, five meters thick and more than ten meters high.


    The branches are long and horizontal, with big head and thick body. From a distance, they look like a group of short and thick black fat people.


    In the middle of the group of short and thick black fat people, there is a tree whose trunk is surrounded by a circle of white strips three meters wide.


    Hanging from the branch of the tree is a sleeping bag like a cocoon. The sleeping bag is black and yellow, black, yellow, black and yellow, just like the ass of a bee.


    At this time, I was playing the swing boring.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news yet..."


    Naruto curled up in his sleeping bag snorted bored.


    In fact, he woke up a few hours ago, but he was in standby mode because he didn''t receive the message from Jiuwei.


    Because the next plan needs nine tails.


    Another hour passed.


    Naruto fooled around in his sleeping bag, just when he was about to coax himself to sleep.


    The nine tail seal space is finally moving.


    When the spiritual link is connected, Naruto obviously feels a tight nerve.


    It felt like a sudden tension, but then the feeling calmed down.


    Naruto tried to shout, "teacher nine lamas?"


    No response, Naruto closed his eyes and tried to enter the seal space of Jiuwei.


    succeed.


    Seeing this big cage again, Naruto had a funny cordiality for a moment.


    Jiuwei crawled in the cage and was snoring.


    Naruto shouted at the top of his voice, "teacher nine lamas!"


    Jiuwei''s ears fluttered and didn''t wake up.


    Naruto continued to roar hard.


    The so-called roar is to increase the intensity of mental strength, just like shaking the vocal cords harder if you want to shout louder.


    With Naruto''s persistent efforts, Jiuwei finally woke up, opened his eyelids, leaked a gap, and said irritably, "the ghost calls a ball! Let people sleep!"


    As soon as Naruto''s violent momentum was put out, he said with a smile, "well, I''m looking for you to have something urgent."


    Jiuwei didn''t have a good airway: "what''s up?"


    Naruto lowered his eyebrows and said, "you should be able to feel where Zhu Li is in Sharen village. I want you to help me find him."


    Jiuwei''s eyelids finally opened completely, and his head was raised from his furry claws.


    Looking down at the Naruto, he said, "you have to take the initiative to find Zhuli from Sharen village. Didn''t you say to avoid it as much as possible in this exam?"


    Naruto explained, "the original plan was like that, but now I have a new idea."


    "I want to help me find the big snake pill in this examination room with my love."


    "I remember that in the first exam, his third eye, the sand eye, condensed with sand, was very good and should help me."


    In Naruto''s body, Jiuwei knows Naruto''s original plan very well.


    He asked, "aren''t you ready for the big snake pill? I remember you asked the split body to help you pay attention. Once you meet the big snake pill, you will use the multi shadow split body technique to pass the news to you."


    Naruto nodded.


    The so-called letting the split use the multi shadow split technique to transmit messages is to let the split use the multi shadow split technique again. The split will tell the separated split the obtained message, and then release the separated split, so that the message can be transmitted to Naruto and all existing split bodies.


    This method has been proved to be feasible.


    Similarly, if Naruto knows the news of big snake pill, he can also pass the message to Fenshen through this method.


    Naruto: "after a day, there was no news from Fenshen. According to inference, the big snake pill should be here, but I still want to confirm it."


    "If he''s really here... I want to... Try to make some noise and let him... Out early."


    Get big snake pill out early?


    Generally, people who can think of this are either crazy or stupid.


    What kind of Naruto does it belong to?


    Neither of them belongs to visual inspection. He just likes all kinds of tricks to die


    Jiuwei was interested and asked, "how do you want big snake pill out? I remember you told me last time that the strength of big snake pill is equal to the film level. You alone... Can''t see it?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "there are still you. I''m going to have a taste of the fight between I love Luo and big snake pill in Sharen village. If it succeeds, it will make a lot of noise. If it fails... I can only take the horse myself."


    "With your strength, I think even if he is a big snake pill, he should be dealt with?"


    "Besides, it''s not to defeat him. Just make a big noise and attract Muye''s attention."


    Jiuwei also wanted to ask how to operate it, but on second thought, it''s better to implement it than to ask. It''s not interesting to watch the live broadcast when listening to people tell stories, so he changed his mind and said: "so, first find the man Zhuli in Sharen village, right?"


    "Mm-hmm." Naruto nodded again and again.


    Jiuwei: "it''s easy to do. You just need to release a little of my chakra. At that time, the guy guarding the crane will definitely feel it, react and even leak some power. At that time, I can know the exact position of the man''s column power."


    Naruto hesitated: "wouldn''t that expose my position?"


    Jiuwei pondered: "not necessarily. Shouhe doesn''t necessarily tell the news to Zhu Li..."


    "Otherwise, I will expose some strength and immediately cut off the spiritual link with you."


    "So it can''t feel my position."


    And cut off the spiritual link?


    Naruto blinked: "cut off the spiritual link. How can you tell me the news?"


    There was an experience of cutting off the spiritual link. Naruto knows very well that the so-called cutting off the spiritual link is sorry. Your friend has been offline. Please contact again later, sorry (omitted English version)... "


    Nine tails are stunned


    Then he said tactfully, "then you can transfer your position first. I''ll contact you again when you get to a new position."


    Can you still do this?


    Naruto frowned again and said, "as soon as you release your chakra, you cut off the spiritual link. Who will perceive each other''s position?"


    Jiuwei was asked again.


    Thought: "I won''t feel each other''s position and then cut off the spiritual link."


    Naruto continued to ask, "then cut it off when you feel the other party, and the other party also feels you?"


    Jiuwei suddenly felt that his mind was not enough. Then he flew into a rage and said, "why do you have so many problems? I''m better than him. Naturally, I sensed him first. When he came to me, I would have cut off the spiritual link! No!"


    Nine tail suddenly became angry.


    The innocent Naruto blinked: "OK! What do you say? What do you say? I''ll do it for you now."


    Nine tails: "

 Chapter 83

    Naruto''s temporary plan and the plan to expel big snake pill began to be implemented.


    Jiuwei''s heart is beating drums.


    Should I be able to turn off the spiritual link before the other person perceives me?


    Jiuwei said in his heart that there was no bottom.


    Naruto''s heart is also beating drums.


    Although I said, I listened to Jiuwei... But it would be difficult to take it off


    Why don''t you put salted fish in the poison fog swamp for another two days?


    Anyway, it''s been a day. There''s no news of big snake pill from Fenshen.


    It is inferred that 85% of the big snake pills are not in the West examination room.


    But... If you don''t get rid of the big snake pill, the big snake pill will come out to make trouble in three days.


    There will inevitably be accidents


    This exam is related to getting another volume of ice escape secrets from the three generations.


    The snow clan has been exterminated. I don''t know how many people can use ice escape.


    The way to obtain ice escape is even more slim.


    Having had his own difficult experience in studying bingdun, Naruto knows how important it is to have a detailed inheritance guide.


    One is to start from scratch, the other is to stand on the shoulders of giants.


    There''s no way to compare.


    So... This scroll of ice escape must be obtained.


    Besides, he has made so many arrangements for this game. If the chain suddenly falls off... Where does he put his face?


    Naruto took a deep breath and made up his mind that he would kill the big snake pill! Not only to fight, but also to die! Get out of the examination room.


    He can ignore any situation in the later game, but in this second exam, big snake pill must be rejected!


    But... The plan needs to be changed again.


    Naruto always thinks Jiuwei is unreliable.


    According to Jiuwei''s method, he can find me love Luo, but I love the crane in Luo''s body and can''t find him.


    The Nine Tailed chakra overflowed from the cage. "I''m ready. You use my chakra."


    That''s action?


    Naruto''s quick witted thought of a completion plan: "teacher nine Lama, I think we might as well go deeper into the poison fog swamp, and then use your chakra to attract the guard crane. At that time, even if the guard crane really tells me the news, they will catch up with the poison fog swamp. It''s them who will suffer. By the way, the man''s column strength will not be immune to toxins?"


    Jiuwei replied, "the tail beast can be more or less immune to most toxins, but the human column force... The guard crane doesn''t have that ability."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. If they catch up, they can solve the problem of the people in Sharen village, even if they can''t bring disaster to the East."


    Nine tail''s nose wrinkled and said suspiciously, "can''t you trust me?"


    The truth, but Naruto said he couldn''t admit it.


    Perfunctory way: "how can I trust the teacher? I suddenly thought of a plan to kill two birds with one stone."


    Jiuwei nodded his head: "when it comes to strategies, your boy has a lot of ghost ideas. Then go deep into the poison fog swamp for a distance, and we''ll do it again."


    After saying this sentence, Jiuwei''s heart was also relaxed.


    Immediately feel a lot less pressure in my heart.


    It''s really not sure that while perceiving each other, the other party can''t perceive him.


    Naruto relieved the weight of his whole body, walked at full speed for half an hour, and finally reached the core of the poison fog swamp.


    The fog increased, the visibility dropped from ten meters to less than five meters, and the fog was faintly purple.


    Naruto immediately took out three or five half blue and half purple leaves from his pocket and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "Well, teacher nine lamas, you can start."


    The Nine Tailed chakra overflowed the cage and touched the Naruto''s body.


    Naruto moves his mind and calls the chakra of nine tails to radiate the chakra of nine tails out of the body.


    One second!


    Jiuwei shouted, "I feel it!"


    At the same time, in a sandy Gobi five kilometers away from Naruto, my ero''s body suddenly stiffened. Then the sand gathered towards him uncontrollably. His right arm turned into a beast, and his right eye became strange.


    That''s not my pupil.


    Diamond shaped eyes are more evil than the vertical pupil of a snake.


    At the same time, he roared in pain.


    The hand Ju and Kan Jiulang beside him were startled and shouted: "how did the tail turn suddenly at this time!"


    "I love Lord Luo!"


    The voice was urgent, but both of them stepped back.


    It can be seen that I love Luo and they have unforgettable fear of this state.


    I love Luo''s head turned to the direction of the poison fog swamp, and my body took a step forward uncontrollably.


    "Nine..."


    The voice was gloomy and hoarse.


    But I haven''t said it all yet. I love Luo''s will suddenly burst out and won the control of my body. I shouted, "go back! I didn''t let you out!"


    I love Luo''s body trembled, and the surrounding sand became restless.


    Shouju and kanjiulang stopped to step back and looked at me nervously.


    Five seconds later, I love Luo finally completely calm down.


    The yellow sand gathered on the body began to fall off and retreated from the state of tail beast.


    Bow tentatively asked: "I love Lord Luo... Are you okay?"


    I love Luo didn''t reply, got up and walked forward: "continue to find the team that may get the scroll."


    The yellow sand gathered together to form a huge eyeball floating in the sky. It looked a little seeping with the rotation of Gulu.


    Poison fog swamp.


    Jiuwei said, "don''t worry, the two guys seem to quarrel. Shouhe can''t communicate with him."


    Quarrel?


    I love Luo and shouhe?


    Naruto blinked: "then we..."


    Nine tails then reported a distance and direction.


    Naruto entered his memory, looked at the map of 44 examination room, and found the location according to the data reported by Jiuwei: "in Fengqiu, yes... He likes sand."


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    A man and a woman, two in underwear, appeared next to Naruto.


    Then Naruto took out the storage scroll, turned over two sets of equipment from Sharen village and gave them to two separate armed men.


    Fifteen minutes later, on the edge of the wind hill, three ninjas from Sharen village appeared here stealthily.


    Then how?


    Looking for footprints in the sand dunes?


    It''s impossible. When the wind blows, the sand will move and walk around here. The footprints just stepped out will be wiped out by the wind in five or six seconds


    At this time, Naruto began to miss Hatta.


    If Xiaotian is here, he doesn''t have to work so hard


    Who can''t find a white eye


    "Teacher jiulama, can you still feel the chakra wave of shouhe?"


    Jiuwei didn''t respond.


    Naruto''s heart burst. He could communicate with Jiuwei just now. Why didn''t he answer?


    Then he perceived the seal space of the lower nine tails.


    Determined one thing... The spiritual link is broken again


    Naruto''s face was dull and burst into a rude voice: "nest grass..."


    wait! Naruto thought of a possibility. Why did Jiuwei suddenly cut off the spiritual link?


    Probably... I love Luo is nearby!


    Eight door dunjia first door, open the door, open the door!


    When the first door opens, Naruto''s hearing is strengthened.


    He heard the quicksand behind him.


    The sound is louder and faster than the wind around, and the sound is getting louder and louder. It is rushing towards him!


    Naruto did not hesitate, raised his hand and pushed the two separated bodies away. At the same time, he quickly withdrew from the original place.


    The yellow sand rises and tangles up to the position where Naruto originally stood.


    Sand bound coffin! I love Luo''s means!


    Naruto turned around and didn''t see me. He only saw a huge eyeball composed of sand.


    I love Luo''s third eye! Eye of sand! I love Luo can see here.


    Then the yellow sand turned. The yellow sand formed a I love Luo and appeared in front of Naruto. The sand separated.


    Sha Fenshen: "you''re hiding well. Hand over the scroll! Or you''ll die."


    I''m sarin ninja. I''m sarin ninja.


    Naruto restrained himself from thinking of hard steel with each other, and told himself again and again that he was a ninja in sarin village.


    Now is not the time to compare strength, but the time to compare acting skills.


    The God of the Oscar winner!


    Naruto raised his hand and made a harmless Surrender: "I love Lord Luo, I am my own, my own."


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail: "poof!"


    "Cut the spiritual link into one-way. Ben is ready to see a good play. Just show me this?"


    Naruto quickly said after begging for mercy: "originally, we were lucky to find a scroll, but it was robbed by several ninjas in Caoling village not long ago."


    Who''s the ninja in Cao Ren Village?


    There was no one else in this session except the big snake pill team.


    I love Luo''s Sha Fenshen, staring at Naruto''s sarin village Ninja expressionless: "robbed by others? Waste, what are you doing alive?"


    With that, the yellow sand is coming.


    Naruto is so anxious that he stares. I love Luo too crazy!


    I said I was my own!


    Do it or not?


    Kill him! Die!

 Chapter 84

    Just as I''m about to do it.


    In the distance came a shout: "I love Luo! Stop it!"


    The palm composed of sand stopped at a distance of only one meter from Naruto.


    Naruto''s suffering is full of chakra with wind attribute, ready to fight back at any time.


    Now he is in the state of opening the first door of the eight door dunjia. Naruto believes that even a wind blade is enough to destroy the separation of I love Luo in front of him.


    The sound of bowing?


    The sound is very small. If you don''t open the first door, the Naruto can''t hear it.


    It can be seen that it came out from a very far place.


    The palm of sand hesitated and moved forward slightly.


    Naruto was on alert and looked at the place where the sound came.


    The location is also the edge of the wind hill. It is estimated that it is two thousand meters away. On a bald and tall Populus euphratica tree, he is standing there with his hands bowed, looking this way.


    The girl has good eyesight. Naruto asked himself that if he hadn''t opened the first of the eight dunjia, lifted the restrictions on the brain domain and greatly enhanced her vision, she would not be able to see so far.


    But... The sound is a little low


    Most of the sound is absorbed by the fluffy structure of the sand.


    Otherwise, today''s hearing should not be so small.


    So do you want it or not?


    Wait a minute and see if the bow can persuade me to love Luo.


    I love where Rowe is.


    He bowed and tried to dissuade me. Ailuo said, "those people are ninjas in our village, aren''t they?"


    "You can''t do it to the people in the village!"


    Kan Jiulang didn''t want to pay much attention to it, but when he heard that it was his own ninja, he quickly looked up at the eyeball composed of sand: "I love Luo! Stop!"


    I love Luo raised his head and looked at Kan Jiulang. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold: "you dare to tell me what to do?"


    Hearing my scolding, Kan Jiulang''s green veins were exposed on his forehead and said angrily, "enough is enough! I love Luo! I''m your brother anyway! Can''t you listen to me once!"


    I love Luo coldly glanced at Kan Jiulang: "I have never regarded you as relatives. Whoever hinders me has to die!"


    I love Luo and Kan Jiulang look at each other. The atmosphere has dropped to freezing point for a while.


    It seems that they may turn against each other and fight at any time.


    Standing between the two, he prayed to me, "I love Luo, don''t be so... Don''t be so heartless, sister, please... Can''t you?"


    I love Luo silent for a moment, and my hands began to seal.


    Bowing, thinking that something was going to happen to me, he shouted, "I love Luo!"


    Kan Jiulang was also very frightened. Although he was very angry with me, he also knew the gap between himself and me.


    If I love Luo, give him a hand


    Just when both of them were nervous.


    In front of Naruto''s body, I love Luo''s separate body was transformed into sand again. At the same time, the big eyes composed of sand were scattered.


    I love Luo: "get together!"


    The yellow sand around me was rising, and a bigger eye appeared beside me.


    And the bigger and bigger, from the size of the fist into a giant eyeball of more than ten meters.


    Then it rises continuously to a height of 100 meters, and turns slowly. It is very evil and oppressive.


    Half a ring, seems to have locked a target, huge eyes looking at the distance, motionless.


    I was relieved to see that I didn''t start with Kan Jiulang or kill people in my village.


    "I love Luo, where are you going?"


    I love Luo indifferently: "kill, seize the scroll."


    Watching my love go away before my eyes.


    Naruto''s head tilted to the right: "it''s over? I''ve prepared tens of thousands of words to discredit Cao Ren Village, but I haven''t said anything yet..."


    After a few minutes, Jiuwei went online: "this is a success? The people in Sharen village are too good to deceive?"


    Naruto''s head stood up, looked up at the sky and said, "did I coax him?"


    Nine tails: "


    "Then follow up to the play."


    Naruto said strangely, "can you still see when the spiritual link is broken?"


    Jiuwei explained: "the spiritual link is two-way. If I''m completely broken, I naturally can''t feel anything outside. But if I''m broken, I can''t feel me outside, but I can see the outside through your senses."


    "But in this case, my senses are very limited, and I can''t even sense the malice around me."


    Naruto continued to look at the sky and said, "that means you just cut off half?"


    Jiuwei replied with great cooperation: "yes."


    Naruto''s expression suddenly became gloomy: "then why didn''t you say that the spiritual link can be broken in half?"


    Jiuwei: "you didn''t ask before..."


    Naruto''s face has turned black to the bottom of the pot.


    In this way, doesn''t Jiuwei know anything whether he is completely broken or half broken, peeping or really closing his eyes?


    In this way, if he Hata


    "Hey, teacher nine lamas, can''t I take the initiative to break the spiritual link except you?"


    Jiuwei didn''t know what was going on in Naruto''s brain. He replied, "yes, as long as you learn to control your mental power."


    Naruto''s gloomy face turned cloudy to sunny in an instant.


    Hurriedly asked, "is it difficult to learn?"


    Jiuwei replied, "don''t you have the art of reification? The essence of spiritual power is provided by the soul. That art can control your soul, and the control of spiritual power is also in it."


    Reification?


    Ninja in the forbidden art scroll.


    A soul forbidden technique that can take the soul away from the body, ignore the shuttle distance and kill the enemy.


    It turns out that the solution is by your side


    "By way, teacher jiulama, I love Rona''s third eye. Can I imitate it with the water Dun and ice Dun? It looks very practical."


    Jiuwei: "that''s also a usage of spiritual link. It''s just a little skill to link your spirit with other objects to achieve visual sharing."


    "Do you want to see the excitement or not? People have gone far."


    Jiuwei urged Naruto. He wanted to see the excitement more than doing his homework here.


    Naruto replied, "what do you think? I love Luo can detect you when it''s close, but I can''t see when it''s far away. Do you have a way to hide my breath and let me get close? Besides, there''s a big snake pill. If it''s found, it''s all a big trouble. So, get out and go back to bed."


    One can not make complaints about the excitement. The nine tail is very unhappy. The body that has already sat up has climbed back. "It''s not that you are too weak to steal a peep."


    Naruto twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    I''m too weak. I''m really sorry for you


    "Teacher nine lamas, are there any invigilators following us?"


    Nine tails gasped and said, "yes."


    Naruto raised his hand and touched his chin. "Then I have to find a way to get rid of the invigilator. What a trouble. Are they cowhide plasters? I''ve thrown them around more than ten times..."


    Nine tails pierced his heart and said, "you''re not too weak."


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 85

    "Lost... Lost again..."


    In the east examination room, a ninja lies on a tall tree.


    At this time, the branch beside him said, "eh? Aren''t you the newly sent invigilator No. 23?"


    The ninja, known as invigilator No. 23, raised his head and looked at the talking branch.


    The branch blossomed in front of me. "Bang!" a ninja turned out on it.


    At the same time, the branch became thinner.


    It can be seen that just now, the Ninja turned into a part of a branch with metamorphosis.


    "I lost it again... This is the 18th time... Am I too bad..."


    Soft lying on the tree, like a salted fish, the invigilator''s head drooped and hung on the branch.


    The invigilator, who changed from the branch, was surprised and said, "the 18th time? Is there such a strong presence in this examinee? Which village Ninja is it?"


    The ninja who had turned into salted fish said weakly: "Three Little Ghosts of Sharen village..."


    At this time, when the invigilator sitting on the branch had to ask, the voice of the examiner washing red beans suddenly came from the communicator: "all invigilators stay away from the wind hill!"


    "Say it again: all invigilators stay away from the wind hill!"


    Above the wind hill.


    I love Luo''s upper body has been completely tailed, and the yellow sand in the sky is like the running Yellow River. Under the control of I love Luo, I entangle two people dressed as ninjas in Cao Ren Village.


    Sandstorm funeral!


    Huang Sha held tightly. The two people who were caught were like water polo. "Bang!" was pinched and exploded, blood splashed, bones creaked and broken, and people could not die anymore.


    Then Huang Sha, mixed with a thick smell of blood, pursued the ninja in the last Cao Ren Village.


    Winding, tightening, "Boo!" a clay figurine is a stunt.


    At the same time, a pale hand suddenly stretched out under my love Luo''s body, and my five claws opened to attack my love Luo''s abdomen.


    The fingertips of those five fingers are a change of chakra nature.


    Five element seal!


    Irrational, I love Luo didn''t notice.


    But the sand felt and automatically protected my love and blocked this hand.


    Five line seal failed.


    I love Luo. With a pair of strange diamond eyes, I saw the man who launched the sneak attack and grabbed him with both hands. At the same time, the yellow sand all over the sky swept in, blocking all the retreat.


    Got it! Sandstorm funeral!


    "Boo!" the camouflage was lifted, and the man in front of him changed his voice. Five or six snakes scattered in the sand and walked rapidly.


    Snake split!


    Yellow sand continued to pursue. When there was no escape, several snakes turned into smoke and disappeared.


    The channeling skill of forbearance beast is released automatically.


    Only one of them could not hide. He was hanged by yellow sand and left his body.


    In the distant dense forest, the Ninja with the forehead protection of Cao Ren Village spit out a long tongue and muttered to himself, "have you failed? It''s worthy of being human column force. It''s really powerful and surprising."


    "But... Just ignore him for business..."


    Turning away.


    Several unusual sounds sounded, someone was in ambush!


    The long snake head licked his lips: "I smell the familiar smell... Red bean, is it you? I didn''t expect you to find it so soon."


    West examination room.


    Sasuke and a group of ninjas are setting traps.


    Most of them are squatting kings of Muye over the years, as well as a ninja in Sharen village.


    Compared with the east examination room, which is struggling to survive, it is peaceful here.


    In the distance, on a hidden tree, three invigilators are playing cards


    Have fun


    Pharmacist Dou is also among these people, and his eyes will look at Naruto from time to time.


    Sasuke came to the pharmacist''s pocket and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    The pharmacist said with an embarrassed smile, "ah, no, I''m just curious. Naruto is surprisingly quiet today."


    Sasuke frowned: "Naruto has always been very quiet."


    The pharmacist scratched his head and said with a smile, "really? I remember Naruto was very active in Ninja school."


    Sasuke looked at the smiling pharmacist and said, "Mr. Dou is very concerned about Naruto?"


    The pharmacist was stunned and waved his hand: "no, I remember Naruto used to paint the fire shadow rock. Now Naruto has changed a little compared with that time. It seems that Naruto has grown into a trustworthy ninja."


    "Well, I''ll continue to set traps. I haven''t finished the share of 30 traps per person."


    After the pharmacist took it away.


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto.


    Naruto is grinding something. He looks very serious.


    I thought of Naruto''s explanation in the scroll. Be careful to pocket this man.


    This man is really suspicious. His smile... Is too fake.


    Then he went to Naruto''s part and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Naruto replied: "the flower juice of hell flower combined with snake rot grass will fuse into a temporarily stable poison. When it blends with the juice of Lanling grass, the stability will be broken and volatile rapidly. It is a good poison."


    Sasuke hesitated: "don''t be so poisonous. It''s not good to kill too many people..."


    Naruto explained: "it''s not used here. He told me that as long as he meets plants that can be fused into poisons, he will collect them and make the formula of powerful poisons. If it''s complete, he will make it directly and take it with him in case of need."


    Sasuke: "


    Looking at the serious grinding of Naruto''s separation, Sasuke was at a loss. He found that since when, Naruto will have more and more things, and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes him, a man with yuzhibo family blood, completely proud in front of him.


    Will you be his opponent now?


    I learned a new skill from Mr. Kakashi. Mr. Kakashi said that even if I didn''t pass the Zhongren test, I have been stronger than the ordinary Zhongren by a very high section, but how can I compare with Naruto?


    How strong is his real strength now?


    The mission Naruto of wave country solved the enemy with self explosion, and the mission Naruto of water country also used self explosion.


    But he had a hunch that Naruto''s real strength was definitely not just self explosion and separation.


    The hunch is strong.


    Strongly made him doubt whether he was the opponent of the other party.


    And this separation that can last for three days. This kind of chuck pull is too cheating.


    Naruto''s body carefully grinds the medicine. Sasuke stares at Naruto in a daze. The wind blows, and the ends of their hair flutter in the wind.


    On the green grass and under the dark green trees, the wind blew, and the dandelion seeds flew up in the wind. The bright sun shone on the two people. The picture between the two teenagers was fixed at this moment.


    This scene was seen by hatada, who always pays attention to Naruto.


    "Sasuke?" hatada''s voice sounded.


    Sasuke was stunned and came back to God.


    Hata came to the two: "what are you... Doing?"


    Sasuke turned around: "Oh, I was just looking at the medicine made by Naruto. I was stunned. I''ll check the arranged split."


    Sasuke will be stunned to see Naruto making medicine


    I will also look at the look of the medicine carefully made by Naruto


    Hata looked at Sasuke''s back and was worried. The reason why we were stunned... Wouldn''t it be the same?

 Chapter 86

    In this tolerance test, we must try to find out the real strength of Naruto.


    Then defeat him, otherwise... I, the avenger, have no face to live in this world.


    Looking at the Ninjas busy arranging traps, Sasuke clenched his fist and swore.


    At the same time, east examination room.


    In the poisonous fog forest, in the sleeping bag of a black, yellow, black and yellow bee''s ass, Naruto is learning the art of spiritualization.


    However, the progress is not ideal. In the memory of the forbidden art scroll, many words about the soul are somewhat obscure to Naruto.


    Jiuwei slept and woke up to find Naruto still learning.


    Can''t help sighing: "are you so eager for power?"


    Naruto replied with his mouth, "no, I long for NaI (homophonic word)."


    Nine tail ignorant force.


    Such a person who speaks so loudly, speaks so freely and has no sense of shame.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Jiuwei.


    Naruto was also stunned for a moment, returned to his mind and asked Jiuwei, "what did you ask me just now?"


    Nine tail despised: "I didn''t ask anything, but just now you accidentally exposed your heart."


    Naruto blinked and couldn''t remember what he answered. Then he shook his head carelessly and continued to study the art of reification in his memory.


    While studying and looking at the scroll in the memory, he said to Jiuwei, "teacher jiulama, I have an idea."


    "If I learn how to build spiritual links, then I can apply this to my body."


    "In this way, I can see what my separated eyes see at the same time, so that I can keep in touch with my separated eyes in real time. It will be of great use whether it is distributing tasks or fighting."


    "Take this exam for example. If I can keep in touch with the separation implementation, many things won''t be as troublesome as they were."


    Jiuwei praised: "Oh, it''s good. They all began to learn to think and transform ninja. It''s not far from creating ninja."


    Naruto mocked himself: "I''m just going to integrate a small skill into the original ninja. It''s not as powerful as what you said."


    Jiuwei: "integrating skills is to develop ninja. The so-called Ninja is the integration of various small skills of chakra. I don''t exaggerate at all."


    Is that so? Is your b-grid in line with the second generation fire shadow?


    In the second test of tolerance, the final destination of all candidates is the second floor of the tower in the middle of the test room.


    There are three monitors and a couch, which looks like a monitoring room.


    At this time, the examiner of the second exam sat on the sofa with red beans washed by his hand. His clothes were half open and leaked out of his shoulders. The shape distribution of the goods seemed to be three charm seals of gouyu.


    Three generations of Huoying and a group of invigilators stood around.


    Invigilator: "will the examination of Lord Huoying continue?"


    The third generation Huoying said calmly, "the exam will continue, but we should pay close attention to the trend of big snake pill."


    The Royal hand washed red beans touched the incantation seal that was heating, and whispered angrily, "Damn it!"


    The three generations of Huoying wear Huoying robes and carry the exclusive hat of Huoying on their heads. Their voice is a little old and hoarse. They care: "how do you feel? Does the spell seal still hurt?"


    Royal hand washed red beans and pulled on his clothes: "it doesn''t hurt. Thank you very much. I feel much better."


    Behind the sofa made of red beans washed by the imperial hand, a ninja with hair like a hedgehog and a bandage wrapped around his face and nose said, "well... The big snake pill is a figure ranked among the three forbearances in the Muye legend."


    "Even the secret department didn''t dare to touch him. His name as a defecting Ninja is also in the S-level wanted manual, but..."


    "Isn''t it said that he is dead?"


    The nearby Ninja echoed, "yes, why does it appear again now?"


    Red bean thought of what big snake pill said to her when she fought with big snake pill just now.


    Big snake pill in memory: "I really want that child... Because he is a yuzhibo family."


    Royal hand washed red beans: "maybe..."


    She hesitated, hesitated, and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    After all, big snake pill is her former teacher


    It''s just... Is the former master apprentice relationship still there?


    If she wasn''t there, the big snake pill could finish her... But... Let her go.


    When yushouxi Hongdou hesitated, three generations of Huoying said instead of yushouxi Hongdou: "maybe it''s Sasuke."


    The Royal hand washed red bean was surprised, some couldn''t believe their ears, and subconsciously asked, "what?"


    How did the third generation of Huoying adults know?


    There was a wail in the poisonous fog forest of the east examination room: "ah! Failed again!"


    Naruto sat in his sleeping bag and tried to get out of the body for the first time according to the records on the scroll.


    But it failed


    This is the 58th time. Naruto''s face is a little depressed.


    Muttered to himself: "this soul secret skill doesn''t say there are any cultivation restrictions... Why... Can''t you succeed..."


    Fifty eight failures make Naruto so desperate and want to cry


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail''s eyelids opened a seam and said lazily, "maybe your soul is too strong."


    The soul is too strong?


    Naruto reviewed the key points of cultivation in his memory and found no requirements for soul strength.


    On the contrary, there is also an article on how to conceive and raise the soul.


    It''s supposed to make the soul stronger, right?


    Did you remember wrong?


    Naruto entered the memory again and checked the scroll of forbidden art in the memory.


    Remember correctly


    Nine tails fooling themselves?


    "Nine Lama teacher? Why do you say that too strong soul is the reason why you can''t succeed?"


    Jiuwei replied lazily, "can you wash the apple down by throwing it into the sewer?"


    Uh


    The apple is thrown into the sewer... Naruto''s subconscious reaction is that it depends on the size of the apple.


    But I think Jiuwei won''t bother to talk to him


    wait!


    size! Big apples can''t be washed out of the sewer.


    Is your soul too strong?


    "Then, teacher nine lamas, what should I do?"


    The first time the soul goes out of the body, the soul will not have lethality, it is just enlightenment.


    It can be regarded as the starting condition for the next cultivation.


    It''s also a test of qualification. If you can''t even open the soul body and let the soul out of the body, there''s no need to practice again.


    This is the record on the scroll.


    It''s a foreword.


    But Jiuwei said, "it''s easy to do. It won''t be long before you practice backwards?"


    Practice backwards?


    Naruto blinked, full of confusion, doubt and uncertainty: "how to practice a method upside down?"


    Jiuwei gasped, as if he was too lazy to explain. He lay down in the cage, closed his eyes, found a comfortable position and fell asleep.


    Naruto realized that he entered the seal space of Jiuwei and stared at Jiuwei in the cage. He didn''t know whether to wake up this guy or not.


    Soon, Jiuwei''s breathing was more and more evenly relieved.


    So fast? Naruto blinks and blinks, which has turned into Doudou''s eyes.


    This is pretending to sleep! It must be pretending to sleep! Cliff is pretending to sleep!


    Naruto''s heart has 10000 words MMP, which he doesn''t know should be said.


    But in the end he didn''t call Jiuwei.


    Respect your teacher


    In fact, what Naruto muttered in his heart was: "you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep."


    Then Naruto reviews the forbidden art scroll again.


    Although the above records have been memorized, Naruto still likes to read like this.


    He felt that seeing from a bystander''s perspective could make him discover what he couldn''t find through memory.


    Practice backwards


    The last step of cultivation is to refine the soul


    Eh? Jiuwei means to condense your soul first?


    Feasible!


    Naruto''s great joy consciousness entered the seal space, bowed to Jiuwei and said respectfully: "thank the nine Lama teacher for solving his doubts."


    Nine tails continue to breathe and sleep evenly.


    Naruto grinned and withdrew from the nine tail seal space.


    After Naruto quit, Jiuwei opened his eyes, rolled his eyes, and then continued to sleep


    Jiuwei: "idiot..."

 Chapter 87

    Tolerance test, the third day.


    On the 72nd hour of the exam, the boundary of the river in the middle of the East-West examination room was untied.


    A stone flew up, crossed the river and hit a tree on the other side.


    Then rebound and fall into the river "plop!"


    There was a ripple in the river, and at the same time, there was a layer of ripple in everyone''s heart along the river bank.


    Can you cross the river?


    Who goes first?


    After the surprise, it is the anxiety of choice.


    People hiding in the woods by the river hesitated one after another.


    There was only one person who did not hesitate.


    Yellow sand flew up, holding a person, ignoring everyone, and flew directly across the river.


    Red hair, sand gourd, hands crossed in front of the chest, chest and back, unparalleled domineering.


    Beside him, there are two people, one woman a year, but neither of them has been dragged by the yellow sand.


    Wading on foot, stepping on the water to cross the river.


    Someone crossed the river, but?


    RI Ningci didn''t move, but stared at a place with white eyes and a complex look.


    Every day I saw that RI Ningci looked different and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    RI Ningci frowned and thought.


    At the same time, I love Luo who crossed the river is also staring at a daze.


    It was a line of words engraved on the tree: "does anyone want to antagonize me? I''ll wait for you at the Moon Lake in the West examination room. The Moon Lake is in the middle of the West examination room. It''s easy to find - whirlpool Naruto ginseng."


    "I don''t know who the vortex Naruto is? I''m the one who cleaned up your garbage every minute in the first exam."


    "Garbage, you were out of the game. Lord Huoying even added a resurrection game to you. It''s a waste of time. Come to me and teach you garbage to be a new man every minute."


    "Your grandfather, whirlpool Naruto!"


    On the Bank of the West examination room, there are many trees engraved with this word, one every five meters.


    The series has become a unique scenic spot with great momentum.


    The person who engraved these words was not Naruto, Sasuke, or Hata.


    But a group of people bought with the scroll of heaven.


    It took them three days to carve it all over the trees ten kilometers long on the side of the whole river.


    The huge labor consumption is only seen in the examination over the years.


    The effect of provocation... Naturally.


    "Vortex Naruto... I will make you happy to die..."


    I love Luo''s gloomy face. With a wave of his hand, the yellow sand swept through, and a piece of forest was wiped out by the yellow sand.


    It can be seen that the attack is strong and the anger is huge.


    Riningci took a deep breath and wanted enough oxygen to rescue his brain.


    Said, "go to moon lake."


    Xiao Li blinked: "where is the moon lake?"


    Doubt at the same time every day.


    RI Ningci exhaled deeply: "cross the river and you''ll know."


    After Xiang Ningci took them across the river that day, Xiao Li and looked at a tree every day. The whole person was excited and had turned on the vibration mode.


    It''s a sign of suppressing anger.


    Every day, I touch a huge scroll with a length of one meter and a diameter of 30 cm on my back: "I''ll kill him."


    RI Ningci still has reason: "don''t be too impulsive. I saw that many trees on the river bank have inscriptions. He can''t finish it alone."


    Every day he clenched his teeth and said, "that''s how you didn''t know he would have multiple shadows."


    RI Ningci was stunned: "how do you know that he can use multiple shadows to separate himself?"


    Every day''s eyes have begun to spit fire: "I know it in the medical Ninja crash class of the third generation Huoying organization."


    Thinking of the medical Ninja crash course, the impulse to kill people every day is even stronger.


    At least it''s a classmate for a month.


    That''s a class with only five people.


    Students a month ah, how much should worry about the friendship of students!


    But what the damn Naruto did!


    It''s OK to be in the limelight in the class


    You''re strong, you''re awesome. I''m a medical ninja. I can''t compete with chicken.


    But you embarrassed me in the first test of tolerance


    In the second game, I wanted to forget it. Anyway, the first game was passed.


    But you


    "Naruto! I''m at odds with you!"


    The roar every day inspired Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li stared at Tiantian with round eyes and said, "everyday, don''t worry. If I meet him, I will be angry for you."


    There are many scenes on the Bank of the West examination room.


    For example, chunye cherry


    Sakura chunye pressed her hand on the carved tree trunk. Chakra gathered in her hand and grabbed a long notch: "Naruto! Wait!"


    The dog next to the dog''s grave tooth echoed, "Wang!"


    You nvzhi didn''t say anything, but the dense bad insects, affected by you nvzhi''s mood, have begun to drill out of the body, as if they were going to gush out.


    Like Inoue


    In Inoue vibration mode, the neck was mechanically twisted to Luwan: "let''s work together to kill him and block the dignity of the combination of pig, deer and butterfly!"


    The most peaceful thing is deer pill. He crossed his hands behind his head and said to himself, "although the words are a little ugly, they are not..."


    Lumaru wanted to say nothing wrong, but seeing that Inoue had distorted his blackened face, lumaru had a hunch that if he continued to say, he might cause great trouble, so he quickly changed his mouth, condensed all his words into one word, nodded firmly and said, "OK!"


    Qiu Dao Ding ci


    At this time, he is grasping a branch and gnawing madly


    No snacks in hand... So I can''t help replacing it with branches?


    It looks crazy anyway.


    After crossing the river, the four teams offended by Naruto rushed to the moon lake like chicken blood.


    Behind these people, in the shadow of the woods, a man stretched out his long snake head, licked his lips and muttered, "Moon Lake? This Naruto... Interesting..."


    When most people are thinking about Naruto


    "Sneeze!"


    Naruto, disguised as a ninja in Sharen village, suddenly sneezed.


    The sneeze was so big that it made Naruto somersault.


    Someone must be talking behind my back!


    Bad words? If Naruto knows how miserable he was black this time... He will change the word bad words into a curse.


    And it''s still a vicious curse


    No! Exposed position!


    Naruto realized that he sneezed too loudly.


    Immediately accelerated, the weight of the whole body was relieved, and the whole person was like a monkey, "whoosh" and ran out for a long distance.


    And in order to increase the speed to speed, Naruto opened the first door of the eight door dunjia.


    Ten seconds later, a dull and flustered examiner No. 23 suddenly appeared, "eh? I heard the sound in this direction? Why did it disappear so soon?"


    "This is the 21st time I''ve lost it!"


    Invigilator No. 23 feels so incompetent and kind


    "There''s a trace! It''s running this way!"


    A very conspicuous trace, an undisguised trace!


    Invigilator No. 23 was very excited and was about to catch up, but he stopped again.


    Muttered to himself, "the kid in Sharen village has always been very careful, and the traces left have always been difficult to find. Why are the traces so obvious this time? Is there... Fraud?"


    "There must be fraud!"


    Examiner 23 pinched his waist, an expression that I guessed your plot.


    Then he found a place without trace and chased up in the most innocent direction.


    Ok... It''s certain that examiner No. 23 has been broken

 Chapter 88

    Naruto successfully crossed the river. At the place where he crossed the river, a large area of trees fell down, and the ground was full of yellow sand.


    Most of this was done by the guy I love Luo. He''s really irritable and explosive


    The thought in Naruto''s heart flashed away.


    Without too much stay, jump over the fallen woods and go straight to the West examination room.


    At this time, if Naruto is more careful, he will find that on a fallen trunk close to him, there are several familiar words engraved on the side carrying him: "I''m your grandfather, vortex Naruto can participate in..."


    So... He can understand why the four teams hate him so much in the near future... And he can be prepared


    Naruto quickly shuttled through the woods, met wild animals, and then flashed away.


    According to Naruto''s plan, next he will find a hidden place to hide, and then wait for the separation with Sasuke Hata to be lifted, and pass on their location.


    Or they can come to him if it''s convenient for them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Naruto jumped over a large bamboo forest. The bamboo forest was empty. It was not a good hiding place.


    So Naruto didn''t stop until he saw a big tree, a big tree growing in the middle of the bamboo forest and surrounded by the bamboo forest.


    That tree is very big. Although all the trees in this examination room are not small, this tree is very big.


    Naruto estimates that this is at least hundreds of years older than the tree, of course, it may also be because of different varieties.


    banyan?


    Some are like but not. Naruto looked a little and determined that there was no exactly matching record in the plant dictionary.


    It may also be variation. Because of chakra, there are too many variation species in the world, both animals and plants.


    It even happens every day.


    Naruto stood in the shadow of the tree and looked up at the big tree blocking the sun. All kinds of bird calls came from the tree. Combined with the clattering sound of leaves, Naruto naturally formed a unique natural symphony.


    Naruto took a few steps forward, but he was bald at his feet and disappeared from the ground the next moment.


    The sudden change made Naruto immediately ready for battle. Chakra protected his whole body and was always ready to turn into ice Dun to protect himself.


    But when he fell to the ground, he found that there was no danger. It was just a cave.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, "this seems to be a good hiding place."


    Then Naruto used the technique of multiple shadow separation, ordered the separation to jump out of the tree hole and clean up the tracks, then disguised several tracks running to other places, and lifted the separation after five minutes.


    When he left, Naruto leaned against the wall of the cave. The cave was very dry and suitable for him to have a rest.


    I''ve been running with the first door open for ten minutes. It''s false to say I''m not tired.


    "Gulu..."


    i''m hungry?


    Naruto is sure it''s not his stomach.


    Did the sound come from inside the cave?


    There are no dangerous creatures in this cave, right?


    Naruto found the map, checked it in his memory and determined that this place is called qingzhulin.


    Naruto nodded. On his way, there was indeed a bamboo forest growing outside the big tree.


    But in my memory, there are no terrible creatures nearby, only a poisonous snake called green bamboo snake, the thickness of little finger.


    Can this be a snake hole?


    Naruto is a little scared when he thinks of snakes, because he can''t help thinking of big snake pills.


    "The art of multiple shadows."


    A separate body appears to replace the Naruto and go deep into the cave.


    After half a ring, he broke up and sent the news back.


    It''s not a snake hole. There are three little bears in the memory.


    And the bear, the Naruto, knows the giant panda.


    This is a national treasure. I met you here! Naruto came and went in with interest.


    When the three baby bears saw Naruto, they blinked and shrugged their noses, and then their bellies purred, as if they were saying that the baby was hungry


    How cute... My girlish heart is growing


    To tell the truth, Naruto had the idea of raising a giant panda long ago.


    Just when Naruto was wondering whether to steal the panda.


    Outside the Moon Lake in the West examination room, three ninjas in Yinren village lurk on the big tree and constantly observe the movement of the moon lake.


    Qin mallet, the only female in Yinren village team, with black hair hanging down her heels, is a standard black long straight beauty.


    Wearing an olive sleeveless shirt and camouflage Ninja pants with black flowers on a gray background.


    At this time, he was standing on the towering tree trunk, and said to TOS anvil, who was covered with bandages and showed only his left eye: "how long do we have to wait here? It has been two days since the last ambush. I''m afraid we can''t finish the task assigned by adults."


    TOS anvil bent, his hands drooping, looked at the Moon Lake in the distance like a turtle and said, "no hurry, we have found out their movements these two days. They want to ambush those guys in the east examination room. We can take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters."


    Qin mallet eyebrows a pick: "not afraid to do it."


    At this time, a man with towering hair and wearing Beige conjoined clothes with unknown blood or red dye and three words "death" on his clothes mocked: "fear? Just a mob. What''s terrible when they get together."


    "Against me, one chopping empty wave can kill most of them, and one chopping empty pole wave, I''m afraid... There will be no survivors."


    As he spoke, the man raised his hand and looked at the wind hole in his palm, with a confident grin on his face.


    In his opinion, as the chosen person of big snake pill, he is much stronger than other clowns in this exam.


    There is no unity at all.


    Five hundred meters away from the three people, three sneaky people are quietly leaving around them.


    These three people are Naruto, Sasuke and Hata.


    The young field leads the way with white eyes. The whole dead forest can be said to be unobstructed.


    At this time, the clothes of the three people were not the original ones, but changed into a very simple camouflage Ninja suit.


    As she was on her way, hatada whispered to Sasuke, "the Ninjas in Yinren village don''t care?"


    Sasuke looked at Naruto and asked, "how long can you hold on?"


    Naruto replied, "this one has only ten minutes left, and the other three parts in the camp can last for half an hour."


    Separation in the camp


    Thinking of Sasuke in the camp, I couldn''t tell my stomach ache.


    He had planned to leave the camp secretly by three people.


    However, the avatar told him that it was not urgent. The ontology explained that when he evacuated, if chakra was enough, he would separate three avatars and disguise himself as three people with metamorphosis.


    The three changed their original clothes at that time, and now they wear them on three separate bodies.


    Hearing the three separations in the camp, Hata''s face suddenly turned red.


    Think of the scene when Naruto turned into her, wearing only his underwear.


    At that moment, he was very ashamed to Hata.


    And then I changed into my own Naruto and put on my own clothes


    I''m so ashamed


    As soon as he was shy, he was easy to slip away. This was not just a loud noise of "bang!", but he hit a tree.


    Sasuke twitched at the corner of his mouth: "what does Hata think? He slipped away again..."


    Hatada lied: "ah, I thought if Mr. Dou found out that we were gone, would he be very angry? I think Mr. Dou is very good."


    Mr. Dou


    Sasuke touched his chin: "Naruto said he was not a good man. Don''t worry about him..."


    "Well, ask when you meet Naruto, but... I also think he has a problem."


    Something wrong?


    Hata patted his ass and stood up from the ground. There was something wrong with his mind. Mr. Dou also liked to look at Naruto Jun in a daze.


    Think of this young field to secretly take a look at Sasuke Jun.

 Chapter 89

    In the second test of Zhongren test, the first team to arrive, vortex Naruto, yuzhibo Sasuke, rihata.


    The first floor of the tower is empty. Behind the door pushed open by Naruto, there is a hall without anyone, but the words mentioned by the three generations of fire shadow on the wall are still very eye-catching.


    It reads vertically from right to left:


    "If there is no heaven, you should know your wisdom for the machine."


    "If there is no land, we must pursue the original for profit."


    "Open the double books of heaven and earth, and the dangerous road will return to the right road."


    "This is the ultimate of [_]..."


    "It''s for leadership."


    ¡ª¡ªThird generation


    Hatada read it silently and asked, "is this to let us open the two scrolls of heaven and earth?"


    Naruto took out the "scroll of the earth" on his body.


    Sasuke also took out the "scroll of heaven."


    The scroll, unfolding... Depicts numerous spells around the word "man" in the middle.


    There was no movement at first, and then there was the fluctuation of chakra.


    Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other and threw out the scroll in their hands, "bang!"


    Then came a ninja, a masked dark ninja.


    A long haired woman with pink purple hair.


    Shouldn''t it be iluka?


    Naruto was slightly stunned, which was somewhat different from the development of the original world.


    However, looking at that pink purple hair, Naruto vaguely guessed about each other''s identity.


    The fiancee in the moonlight and the wind is in the sunset.


    The dark female Ninja said, "how did you get the scroll of the earth?"


    Her voice was very cold and full of the breath of killing. It was more a question than an inquiry.


    This tone obviously won''t buy it.


    He replied, "why do you ask so? What if you don''t answer?"


    The female ninja of the dark Department replied coldly: "I have followed behind you secretly since the second day of the exam and have almost mastered your actions, but the scroll of the earth appears almost out of thin air. If I don''t answer... I''ll try your means."


    "I''m curious about what kind of skill you have with little intelligence along the way."


    Hearing that they were going to do it, hatada and Sasuke looked at Naruto at the same time.


    Sasuke Hata and Naruto approached each other by mixing the body with the body, and then lifting the body, leaving the body.


    In the eyes of outsiders, there is no end plan at all.


    Naruto uses this method to fool the dark ninjas who follow him every time he goes to the store manager''s house.


    Every time Naruto lives in the store manager''s house, he will send a separate person back to the original house to pretend to sleep.


    The reason is that Naruto doesn''t like to be followed.


    It''s also chakrado, so it''s capricious.


    "Then try. I refuse to answer your question."


    With that, Naruto''s right hand pressed on his left fist, and chakrabing''s attribute change was ready. At this time, he should use his best posture.


    Sasuke''s hands gathered Lei attribute chakra, and electric arcs began to flow. One shot was a thousand birds. It can be seen that the female Ninja opposite gave Sasuke a lot of pressure.


    Seeing this, Xiaotian didn''t hesitate. He opened his eyes and opened the posture of soft fist and gossip 64 palm.


    The dark female Ninja with pink and purple hair put her hand on the sword behind her.


    At a critical juncture.


    Suddenly a voice came from the door as if he hadn''t woken up: "ah, you''re really fooling around as usual."


    It''s Kakashi''s voice.


    The dark female Ninja raised her hand and froze in the air, looking for prestige.


    At the door, Kakashi put his hands in his pockets, and his silver gray hair was as handsome as usual.


    The mask covered most of the face, the forehead was tilted, and only one right eye was exposed.


    The dark female Ninja withdrew her hand, bowed to Kakashi and said, "Captain."


    As a former boss, she knew the real horror of the man and dared not neglect him.


    On the contrary, Naruto didn''t buy it. He looked disgusted and said, "I thought I could try the skills of dark ninja. The atmosphere was brewing, and you interrupted me."


    The veins on Kakashi''s forehead pricked.


    However, he endured it. As the first team to complete the task, Naruto''s performance this time still gave him a long face.


    Kakashi rolled his eyes: "keep your strength for the next exam."


    Kakashi came closer and looked at the humanity who still couldn''t bow: "get up, I''m not your captain now."


    The dark female Ninja got up.


    Kakashi asked, "shouldn''t Zhongren follow? How did the dark Ninja get involved?"


    The female ninja of the dark ministry replied, "because it is secret related, the ransom can''t be told."


    Kakashi rolled his eyes: "yes, I thought you would reveal one or two because of my former identity."


    The dark Ninja respectfully said, "if that happens, you will be punished."


    Kaka curled her mouth, but because of the mask, her expression was not very real.


    Kakashi pointed to the inscription of three generations of fire shadow on the wall and said to Naruto, "have you seen this?"


    Naruto nodded, "I''ve seen it."


    Kakashi said lazily, "I''ve seen what I''m still doing here. Let''s go and wait for other candidates in another venue."


    Then the three Narutos were taken to a lounge.


    Kakasi said: "I will spend here with you within two days after the end of the exam. It''s also good here for food and accommodation."


    For food and shelter?


    Eat and live together!


    Naruto''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at the lounge, a common living room like a conference room, three bedrooms, three bedrooms and four bedrooms, a bathroom, plus bathroom, no kitchen, and a small balcony that can see the outside.


    Generally speaking, the specifications are very good.


    Well, if we could have two rooms, Kakashi and Sasuke, me and Hata... That would be even better.


    Naruto mended his brain.


    At the same time, when the Naruto team arrived at the destination, the examination was also going on outside.


    I love Luo... Came to the moon lake.


    Mechanism trap?


    Under the rolling of yellow sand, there is almost no chance to play.


    "Naruto! Come out!"


    With a sharp drink, the birds and animals scattered.


    In the temporary camp, Naruto''s separation is still strong.


    Dou came in from the outside, "there''s a strong enemy."


    Naruto looked at Dou with a smile and said, "Mr. Dou, let''s go and have a look."


    go together?


    He hesitated.


    Naruto smiled at the pocket.


    For a moment, there was a trace of doubt in Dou''s heart: "is it difficult that Naruto began to doubt himself?"


    Subconsciously hold down your glasses.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Naruto''s split smile is more and more brilliant.


    Sasuke, who became Naruto, said to Naruto, "I can''t hold on."


    Naruto separately raised his hand and pressed it on Sasuke''s shoulder. He passed a little. Chakra said, "it''s almost finished. Stick to it again."


    The two men who swept their eyes and hooked their shoulders, had some doubts in their hearts, and motioned the other two attendants to follow.


    Then Naruto shouted, "I''m here!"


    This is the most time-saving way.


    His left eyelid jumped, and he had a bad feeling.


    But... Naruto is so calm... Should be prepared


    The two attendants of Dou looked at Dou with the meaning of inquiry in their eyes.


    Dou shook his head, meaning to stand still first.


    Soon, I love Luo appeared in front of Naruto in the yellow sand, with a ferocious face: "good! Let me send you to die!"


    With both hands raised, the yellow sand rises from all directions, surrounded by Narutos, and the scene is spectacular.


    He turned his head and said to Naruto, "what means are you best to use now? It''s too late!"


    Naruto smiles.


    Sasuke smiles.


    Hata smiles.


    Dou forcibly controlled the expression on his face, but he roared in his heart: "laugh fart!"

 Chapter 90

    The yellow sand came from all directions, and the sky closed first. So far, there is no way out.


    Moreover, because the big snake pill once attacked me ELO underground, this time, I ELO didn''t even fall on the ground.


    A layer of yellow sand covers the whole ground, and it is impossible to escape.


    At this time, Naruto is still smiling, Sasuke is smiling, and Hata is also smiling.


    Dou and the other two couldn''t laugh at all.


    The yellow sand contracted rapidly, like a big hand suddenly clenched.


    Naruto suddenly said to Sasuke and Hata, "I don''t want to be pinched."


    "Sasuke" seconded.


    "Xiaotian" seconded.


    When the yellow sand was about to roll in front of him, Naruto nodded and said, "then record until now."


    Say, one hand knot seal.


    Sasuke''s one handed seal.


    "Xiaotian" is printed with one hand.


    "Solution!"


    Before leaving, Naruto waved to Dou. Bye.


    "Bang bang!" the three parts disappeared.


    The pocket can''t hold any more. He knows he''s been trapped!


    "Asshole!" his eyes were already broken, and his hands were quickly printed.


    The yellow sand closes.


    Hold into a ball.


    Outside, the ball spun like a meat grinder.


    When the yellow sand dispersed, only blood and bones had disappeared.


    I love Luo stood on the sand pillar, the anger subsided, and said indifferently, "this is the price."


    Nearby Kan Jiulang and Shouju rushed over and shouted, "I love Luo!"


    The quicksand gathered to me, and soon formed a sand gourd behind me.


    I love Luo''s yellow sand turned into a bottle stopper and blocked the sand gourd. I said calmly, "it''s just killing a few insignificant people."


    "Go to the last assembly point and end this stupid exam."


    Kan Jiulang and Ju were relieved. They were afraid that I would kill Luo, which would affect their task.


    After I love Luo left, the dark Ninja wearing an animal mask said, "fortunately, things are not uncontrollable."


    "Well, the above order is to let us try not to affect the exam, but in this case, we don''t have to come forward."


    "But it''s really a little unexpected. The candidates in this session are somewhat unusual."


    "Ah... But it has nothing to do with us."


    Then, the dark Ninja hidden in the dark disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    After a long time, the ground turned and the head of a python came out of the ground.


    A mouth, there is a man in it, it''s a pocket.


    At this time, his face was ferocious to twisted, and he seemed to choose people to eat.


    "Naruto! I won''t let you go!"


    The bag came out of the snake''s head.


    Then the python turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Yo Yo, you look a little embarrassed. The other two are dead?"


    Dou''s expression solidified and went to look for prestige.


    The man leaning on the tree trunk was sticking out his long tongue and looking at him with a playful look.


    This man... Is big snake pill!


    Dou was about to say something. The big snake pill made a seal with one hand, and then the man disappeared with a sound of "bang!".


    It''s a shadow.


    Lord big snake pill is here, too?


    His fist hit the sand and roared, "asshole!"


    At the same time, five hundred meters away from here, three members of rixiangningci team crouched in the bushes.


    Half a ring, RI Ningci lifted his white eyes and said, "let''s go and finish the exam."


    Every day he asked, "where''s Naruto? Don''t teach him?"


    RI Ningci turned back and said expressionless, "that guy is dead."


    Naruto is dead? How did this happen? I just want to teach that guy a lesson


    Every day the body is frozen in place.


    At least I have been a classmate together for a month.


    I can''t help feeling a little lost.


    Li Locke also has a dignified expression, but he has no intersection with Naruto.


    The expression doesn''t change so deeply every day.


    RI Ningci said, "Ninja is a group of people accompanying death. I think he should be ready to die, or he won''t sign the certificate of life and death."


    At the same time, on the other side, yamanakano''s face turned white.


    A bird hovered over the top of the mountain and then flew away.


    Just now, Inoue Yamanaka watched the live broadcast by turning around with his heart to control the birds.


    Luwan raised his eyebrows and asked, "look at your face. Is something bad happening?"


    Yamanaka Inoue raised his head and was confused in his eyes: "Naruto... He''s dead."


    Silence


    After half a ring, Luwan changed the topic and said, "the two scrolls of heaven and earth have been taken advantage of the chaos just now. Let''s go and finish the exam."


    The other side.


    Chunye Ying is staring at you nvzhi and asks, "what''s up? What do you find?"


    A bad bug flew back and landed on the fingertip of oil girl zhinai.


    You nvzhi helped the round black sunglasses and said, "Naruto is dead."


    For a moment, a tear came down from chunye Ying''s eyes: "you... What did you say?"


    You nvzhi is: "


    Chimaru arched chunye cherry with his head: "ow..."


    Chunye Sakura looked a little dull: "Naruto... Dead?"


    Tears drop by drop.


    The memory of the past can not help but emerge.


    In her memory, Naruto is the person she hates most.


    She has always liked Sasuke, but Naruto is always in the middle of trouble.


    At that time, her greatest wish was that Naruto would leave school and never come back after school.


    In that case, the progress of her relationship with Sasuke will definitely be as long as bamboo shoots after the rain.


    But... After hearing Naruto really leave this time


    "How could he... He was so slippery... How could he die so easily..."


    You nvzhi sighed.


    "Let''s go and hand in the task."


    The news of Naruto''s death is like a sad cloud, enveloping the hearts of those who know him.


    But this sad cloud is not destined to last long.


    Naruto, who lives happily, is laughing in the room.


    But then, a sneeze suddenly gave him a somersault.


    Sasuke looked over.


    Hata looked over.


    Kakashi looked at the dead fish.


    Kakashi raised his eyebrows: "did someone tell you that your sudden crazy laughter is magical?"


    Naruto took the paper towel handed by Hata and blew his nose.


    "I''m sorry, the separation in the examination room just now brought me a happy scene," he replied


    At the thought of the pharmacist''s last expression, Naruto couldn''t control himself.


    Then he laughed again.


    This time, I curled up on the sofa and laughed like a shrimp.


    Kakashi was intrigued. When Naruto finally stopped laughing, he asked, "tell me."


    To tell Kakashi that he might have killed the pocket?


    Well? Now, the identity of the undercover has not been exposed, and there is no evidence in his hands. Speaking out is just making trouble for himself.


    So suddenly he said seriously, "nothing."


    God, it''s nothing!


    Kakashi''s face was black, and he hated this guy who spoke half.


    "Zizi..."


    The arc is flying. Naruto''s lightning protection ice escape has been practiced like fire and pure green. An ice wall is protected in front of him.


    Sasuke on one side was thoughtful. His intuition told him that it should be related to Dou.


    Sasuke looked at Naruto and thought: Naruto may know something others don''t know.


    At this time, Hata looked at Naruto''s Sasuke and was full of worry.


    ground floor.


    The second team to reach the end of the second exam, sarong village, I love Luo, Kan Jiulang, bow.

 Chapter 91

    I love the arrival of the Luo team.


    Soon Muye Ninja informed Ma Ji, the team leader of Sharen village, who had been waiting in the lounge for a long time.


    Markey, 188CM TALL, dark red in color, wearing a sand cap, with a curtain hanging on the left side of the sand cap to block the left half of his face.


    The right half of the face is painted with two red hook paint.


    "Come on, follow me to the lounge."


    The four then went to the fourth floor, where Muye was specially prepared for Sharen village.


    After entering the house and closing the door, Markey said, "I had a rest in this room before. This room has been investigated and set up perceptual boundaries. Now you start to report the progress of your task."


    "According to my observation, the ninja of Muye just looked at your eyes... Not quite right..."


    Maggie''s voice became bleak and looked at the three people I love: "I love Luo... You won''t be exposed..."


    I love Luo silent.


    Maggie looked gloomy: "the key to the success of this mission lies in you... Your exposure will make Muye start to guard."


    I love Luo: "


    Markey sighed: "it seems that you are a human pillar. Most of the things are exposed. So... You can only pause..."


    "Just keep your task going."


    Suddenly, a man came into the room.


    Marky was startled and immediately went into battle.


    Looking for the sound, he knew the man, "big snake pill?"


    Big snake pill said with a smile, "don''t be so surprised. For me, the whole wood leaf is no different from not fortifying."


    Then the big snake pill looked at me and said, "you''re very good. With you, the mission can be carried out smoothly."


    I love Luo also stared at the person who came in. Although his face changed, his intuition told him that he had met this man.


    Snake! I remember a scene in the forest of death, the man who suddenly attacked him from the ground, was blocked by sand, and then disappeared.


    Snake split... Big snake pill.


    This is the man in front of you!


    Big snake pill said with a smile, "recognize it? My two useless men died in your hands, but I''m not here to blame you, but I appreciate you very much."


    "Well, that''s all for the visit."


    Big snake pill turns its eyes to Markey: "You should know that this is one of the few opportunities for your sarin village, or even the last opportunity, because sarin village and Muye are allies. In recent years, your name has begun to release the task to Muye? And for this reason, you have reduced your funds. If you go on like this... The status of the five sarin villages... Is just an opportunity It''s just a joke. "


    "These... You should know very well... Especially this generation of Muye has many excellent seedlings. When they grow up, you will have no hope."


    "Besides, the task assigned to you by your wind shadow is for you to complete. If you retreat halfway..."


    "It also depends on whether you can get out."


    After that, the big snake pill left, just like when he came, without leaving any trace.


    Kan Jiulang looked at the direction in which the big snake pill left, and said with a cold sweat on his forehead, "who is this man?"


    I bow and look at Maggie and I love Luo.


    Maggie''s nervous mood couldn''t be relaxed for a long time. He smiled bitterly and said, "he is the leader of Yinren village, big snake pill, once... A disciple of three generations of Huoying, and one of the legendary Muye Sanren."


    "Even Lord Fengying said that there is no one who is sure to defeat."


    "The task... Go on... You continue to take the exam..."


    "I will pass the news to Fengying."


    Outside, a white snake wound around the windowsill and then flashed away.


    At the same time, a third team arrived in the hall.


    RI Ningci, Li Locke, and Tian Tian.


    Soon they saw the inscription of three generations of fire shadow on the wall.


    Took out two scrolls of heaven and earth... Unfolded


    The scroll of heaven is correct. It is a scroll surrounded by herringbone and filled with runes. After the scroll of earth is unfolded... It is blank.


    "It seems that... You didn''t pass the exam..."


    A Muye Ninja appeared in front of the three. He was not summoned by the scroll, but came out by himself.


    And he didn''t wear a mask, his hair was curled, his head exploded, and there was a bandage wrapped around his nose.


    Tolerance in wood leaves, steel and iron.


    At this time, he was breathing and looked like he had just woke up.


    "You still have ten seconds. Opening the scroll alone in ten seconds will trigger the illusion, and then... Let you rest until the end of the exam."


    Magic?


    RI Ningci felt that he could save it. He immediately showed his white eyes and made preparations to resist the illusion.


    Steel son iron see this face a pumping, secretly way his mouth owe.


    ¡°10¡­¡­¡±


    Advised: "even if you are not affected by magic, it''s useless. You only get a scroll of heaven, and the scroll of earth is obviously false."


    "Plop!" lillock knelt down softly, and the whole figure fell to the ground like a tricolor ball.


    ¡°8¡­¡­¡±


    RI Ningci stared at the blank scroll of the earth and was unwilling to hide it. How can the scroll of the earth be false!


    He found this scroll with his eyes!


    Unless... Is replaced


    ¡°6¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°5¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait!" I woke up every day and suddenly touched my pocket and looked for it.


    ¡°4¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    Hold a scroll in your hand every day, and then unfold it immediately.


    The scroll was written with the word "man" and was engraved with runes around it.


    The rune seal between the two scrolls resonated, and then the next moment Gangzi iron disappeared in place, and then was summoned by the scroll to reappear in front of Ningci several people.


    Steel iron stared at several little guys in a daze.


    Eyelids jumped, "you''re not teasing me..."


    Suning looked at Tiantian for the first time.


    Everyday explained, "I accidentally found this scroll and took it with me."


    Li Locke, who had fallen to the ground waiting for the body to be straightened out, regained his vitality and hugged his thighs every day. He was almost excited to tears.


    However, no matter how excited it was, it could not be a reason to harass women. Soon, Li Locke was kicked and kicked away every day.


    RI Ningci looked at Gangzi iron, "are we qualified now?"


    Steel iron sighed: "well, you are qualified."


    At this time, a green man flew in with big white teeth from the outside, flipped and jumped, and shouted in an ugly voice: "youth needs more preparation. You do well this time every day."


    The old man with melon skin covering and eyebrows twice thicker than Xiao Li is metkai.


    His appearance can be said to directly blind the steel iron titanium alloy dog eye.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the lounge full of youth! I''ve tried the bed! It''s very good!" Kai raised his thumb and smiled brightly.


    Then he left with a crowd.


    Steel and iron stared at the slogan written by the three generations of fire shadow on the wall


    His lines... Were directly blocked before he finished reading them?


    He has to explain the slogan of the third generation of Huoying


    So sad... This is a fatal blow to the little transparency who doesn''t have many lines.


    Maitekai took several people to the third floor, Muye Ninja rest area.


    While walking, he said with some regret: "although you performed well, Kakashi''s team took the lead. Alas... I''m not willing to lose to that guy again this time."


    Kakashi''s team?


    RI Ningci suddenly stopped: "the death of the team should not be regarded as completing the task. It is written in the task manual we received that three people should arrive at the destination at the same time with the scroll of heaven and earth. Besides... Two of them died."


    Maitekai was stunned: "who''s dead? Just now I saw Kakashi go upstairs with three people."


    what!


    "Naruto is not dead?" the eyes brightened every day


    Before maitekai could speak, Naruto looked at the sky upstairs with a pair of dead fish in the corridor on the third floor and said, "have you promoted your hatred for me to hope I die?"

 Chapter 92

    "Naruto!"


    Staring at Naruto with a pair of beautiful eyes every day.


    Naruto is a dead fish eye of Kakashi Standard Version.


    Looking at each other for a long time, Naruto felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong


    Is xiaonizi interested in herself every day?


    Naruto saw a trace of tears in his eyes every day.


    However, the next moment, every day, the right hand is pressed on the left wrist, which is the hand guard for storing the sword in your hand.


    The next moment, summoned a sword in the mad devil''s hand, "go to hell!"


    Then the mad devil swung the sword in his hand.


    Naruto scared one Buddha into the world and two Buddhas into the sky, because the order issued by the noumenon is not allowed to attack anyone.


    As a result, the next moment the crazy devil put his sword in his head and the sound of "bang!" disappeared


    "Is it separation?"


    RI Ningci looked slightly frozen and figured out what was going on when he saw Naruto hang up.


    At that time, it was probably a shadow.


    "Naruto! You''re so angry with me! Get out! Fight against me everywhere! I''ll kill you today!"


    Every day, the voice shook the whole building for one and three times.


    In the lounge of Sharen village on the fourth floor, I love Luo frowned: "I seem to hear the name of a dead man."


    Hand Ju and Kan Jiulang looked at each other.


    Markey is strengthening his perception of the border. The sudden appearance of big snake pill just now has a great impact on him. He realizes that his protective measures are still insufficient.


    Looking back, he asked several people, "what''s the matter?"


    I love Luo''s sand gourd cork has turned into quicksand and is flowing out.


    Maggie yelled, "no matter what happens, no one is allowed to go wrong before the formal exam! Especially you... I love Luo."


    I love Luo hesitated a little, then the yellow sand rolled back and returned to the sand gourd.


    But it also left a room full of blood.


    That''s the smell of sand I love.


    At the same time, at the moment when he was stabbed and exploded, Naruto also received the news of meeting every day.


    The whole man was stunned and muttered, "why did they come up?"


    Then he asked Kakashi, "Mr. Kakashi, will the losers be arranged in the lounge?"


    Kakashi''s genuine dead fish looked at him and said, "losing the election? Losing the election has no treatment."


    Is that Ningci team didn''t lose the election?


    Naruto got up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as he pushed the door, Naruto just took out Tiantian who was about to hit the door.


    "Naruto! You!"


    The one who was attacked by the door almost sat on the ground every day, and his anger soared again.


    Naruto quickly smiled and apologized: "well... Sorry, you also passed the exam? Your team is not bad."


    The result was only three pairs of angry eyes


    No... there is one that should be called indifference.


    That man is ri Ningci.


    Another man was looking at the door frame with hot eyes and shouted, "Kakashi, are you in there? Don''t you invite me in? OK, celebrate that both classes have passed the exam."


    Kakashi dragged his tired body out and stared at Naruto who caused him trouble again.


    Then he said to maitekai, "it''s too early to celebrate. The exam hasn''t been announced. Besides, there''s a formal exam later."


    Matt Kay farted: "for my class, tolerance in promotion is definitely not a problem."


    What an unimaginable optimist


    While Kakashi and Kai were talking at the door, another team came up.


    Led by xirihong, chunye cherry, gouzuka tooth, and... Oil girl zhinai.


    As soon as they met, chunye Ying looked at Naruto incredulously and said, "Naruto! Are you still alive?"


    Naruto took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said with a black face, "you all seem to want me to hang up soon."


    Chunye Ying looked a little flustered and explained, "no, zhinai said you were dead..."


    With that, chunye Ying turned and looked at zhinai.


    Zhinai also looks at Naruto.


    Naruto waved his hand and said, "ah... I know. It should be my part."


    Then another team came up.


    As soon as they met, they said, "ah! Naruto! Are you still alive?"


    This man is yamanakano.


    Naruto took a deep breath and sighed, "I''m really sorry for you when I''m alive."


    Yamanakano reacted quickly: "what I saw was separation, right?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Yamanakai Inoue jumped up and applauded and said, "that''s great. Is Sasuke all right?"


    Then, without waiting for Naruto''s answer, he looked at the house from the door: "Sasuke!"


    Naruto: "


    I immediately thought of Sasuke after I was okay. Is Sasuke okay?


    Then it suddenly occurred to me that there was also Sasuke''s chunye cherry.


    For a moment, the scene was very chaotic.


    But Naruto is more concerned about how Ningci''s team passed the exam.


    Did you find out in advance that the scroll was fake?


    That''s right. RI Ningci has white eyes. You can see the wrong scroll with a white eye.


    Naruto looked at RI Ningci, his future brother-in-law.


    And lillock.


    RI Ningci''s expression was indifferent and full of pride: "I''ll get back the account of the first exam and the account on the river bank."


    Lillock''s eyes also lit up the fire of war, followed by: "and me!"


    Naruto: "huh?"


    What the hell is the account on the river bank?


    Referring to the river bank, Naruto found that the others suddenly stopped chatting and looked at him.


    Naruto feels uncomfortable when he is stared at by people with your eyes to kill you.


    His eyes looked left and right, wondering, "what''s the matter with the accounts on the river bank?"


    Sasuke and Hata both stopped halfway from the house, then immediately came to a 180 degree standard without hesitation, turned back and returned to the house.


    Then Sasuke peeled the apple, and the young field played with his fingers


    Naruto has a hunch.


    There must be something fishy in here!


    Just trying to figure it out, the radio suddenly rang out: "pay attention to all teams! Pay attention to all teams!"


    "After final confirmation, all the qualified teams have reached their destination."


    "After final confirmation, all the qualified teams have reached their destination."


    "The second test of Zhongren test is over!"


    "The second test of Zhongren test is over!"


    "Please assemble the six teams who have passed the exam at venue 3 immediately!"


    "Please gather the six teams who have passed the exam at venue 3 immediately!"


    The broadcast stopped.


    Naruto stunned, six teams?


    The four present predicted that I love Luo several people must have passed, so the other one is... The three people in Yinren village or the pharmacist''s pocket?


    Naruto turned around and asked Sasuke and Hata who came out: "you haven''t solved the three people in Yinren village?"


    Sasuke said with a straight face, "they escaped faster and didn''t have time."


    Naruto thought about it carefully. He had a lot of memories of being separated for three days, including meeting ninja in Yinren village.


    The people of Yinren village did find them, but seeing that they had many friendly troops, they retreated


    However, since the sixth team is Yinren village, it proves that the pharmacist did get them.


    Thinking of this Naruto is still in a great mood.


    Kakashi: "let''s go to venue 3. It''s estimated that the third generation of Huoying adults will lecture again."


    Kai suddenly hugged Kakashi''s shoulder and said, "my team will never lose to your team in the official game!"


    Then he turned back and yelled at his team, "isn''t it?"


    Xiao Li burned inexplicably, "victory!"


    Then the master and apprentice pose together: "youth is fighting!"


    Next to rixiangningci, there was a look of not knowing them every day, and he avoided them shamefully.


    It is said that three women play a play. These two thick eyebrows together are a theater


    Kakashi genuine dead fish eye: "


    Naruto Kakashi version high imitation dead fish eye: "


    Sasuke was in a solemn silence.


    Hata


    Eh? Hata is looking at the two teachers and disciples and is still very interested?


    Naruto immediately took Xiaotian''s hand and pulled Xiaotian aside to prevent Xiaotian from being poisoned by the two teachers and disciples.


    If one day Hata kept shouting his youth, Naruto would be desperate.


    RI Ning saw Hata holding hands with Naruto for the first time, and his face was fierce.

 Chapter 93

    A total of six teams passed the exam.


    As Naruto expected, in addition to the four teams of Muye, there are two other teams, three in Yinren village and one... I love Luo''s team in Sharen village.


    When I saw the lively Naruto, the sand... Became restless again.


    But his mood was scolded by Markey in time.


    Then he stared at Naruto with panda eyes.


    As it turns out, biting dogs don''t bark.


    After being scolded by Markey, I love Luo didn''t leave any cruel words. His eyes included his determination to kill Naruto. Stare!


    Say... I won''t get my love for a while, will I?


    That''s really signed


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!


    What am I thinking? I can''t plant flags for myself.


    But with this thought, Naruto''s heart can''t help but be a little hairy.


    If I really meet ero... How do I deal with it?


    Let''s plan first


    The gathering place is an open room.


    Square, like a stadium.


    Three generations of Huoying, as well as all the supervisors and examiners, stood in front of a huge stone arm with "not" seal.


    It was a pair of Ninja arms, with mesh tight sleeves at the wrists. The "not" print was that both hands were held in the shape of sword fingers, and the sword fingers of the right hand were sleeved on the sword fingers of the left hand from top to bottom. (do not rub...)


    Because it is very big and high, the stone statue looks very powerful.


    In addition, the place where the three generations of Huoying and the examiners stand is slightly higher than that of the six teams.


    Well... It''s just a podium.


    On both sides of the house, there is a corridor along the wall, which is protected by iron railings. It is... A grandstand.


    The captain of the six teams led the team to the stage.


    From left to right, there are four Muye''s Shangren, one Sharen village''s Maki, and one Yinren village''s... Big snake pill.


    Of course, the big snake pill at this time is the big snake pill after camouflage.


    When Naruto saw the disguised big snake pill, he had an impulse. He wanted to jump out on the spot, point to the big snake pill and yell, "you are the big snake pill!"


    I think that would be fun.


    No, you can''t kill yourself.


    Big snake pill doesn''t necessarily die if it is corrected.


    But he is dangerous. Use the power of nine tails in front of big snake pill?


    Naruto is afraid that the big snake pill will seal the nine tails with a five element seal, which is ridiculous.


    Besides, he doesn''t intend to expose the power of Jiuwei in public.


    The severity of village care must be different between the human column force that can control the nine tail force and the unawakened human column force.


    At that time, it is likely that even if he forges with shadow parts, he will not be able to escape the surveillance of the dark Department.


    So, quietly, don''t die.


    No death is a good boy.


    Naruto resisted the impulse in his heart and began to look at his toes.


    Compare whether the left foot is more handsome or the right foot is more handsome.


    Seeing that all the people came together for three generations, Huoying said, "it''s hard for you, especially the allies of Sharen village who came all the way, and... The friends of Yinren village who participated for the first time."


    Everyone saluted.


    The third generation of Huoying said, "let''s give one to the old man."


    Six team leaders bowed and saluted, and then walked behind the three generations of fire shadow under the sign of the three generations of fire shadow.


    When Naruto saw it, he only felt a pinch of sweat for the three generations of fire shadow.


    At this time, if big snake pill stabs three generations of fire shadow in the back


    However, the probability of success should be very low.


    After all, there are many ninjas around.


    Secretly want to have protection.


    Thinking of this Naruto looking at the next day, will there be a dark Ninja under secret protection?


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the pupil technique of the Japanese family.


    But when he learned the art of reification, it should be interesting to explore the soul out of the body.


    Do you want to float into the fledgling field''s house then?


    Hey, hey, hey.


    The eyes of the three generations of Huoying swept through the six teams present from day to day.


    Naturally, I also saw the Naruto who was giggling inexplicably.


    The third generation of Huoying controlled the corners of his mouth, looked away, and then Lang said, "first of all, congratulations... Passed the second exam!"


    Naruto is listening under the stage.


    He found that big people like to talk one meal at a time.


    Are you waiting for applause?


    Third generation Huoying: "before I connect with the explanation of the third exam..."


    "There is one thing I must make clear."


    "That''s why the exam was held."


    The third generation of Huoying took a deep breath with a cigarette bag in his mouth, then spit out the smoke and said, "the reason why the allies want to jointly hold this exam..."


    "To deepen the friendly relationship between each other and enhance the strength of ninjas..."


    "I hope you don''t misinterpret its real purpose."


    Three generations of Huoying raised their hands to correct the exclusive hat of zhenghuoying.


    He continued: "in fact, this exam is... The epitome of the battle between the allies."


    "Looking at the history of the past, we will find that today''s allies were competing neighbors in the past."


    "In order to avoid unnecessary loss of combat power and the situation of losing both sides, this was selected as the battlefield."


    The three generations of Huoying spoke impassively, with a gloomy voice and a resounding voice.


    However, Naruto is slipping away.


    He looked at the Royal hand washing red beans and the big snake pill disguised as the three teachers in Yinren village.


    This pair is also teachers and disciples. Now they stand so close. I don''t know how big snake pill will feel?


    If yushouxi Hongdou knew that the big snake pill was behind him, what would be his reaction?


    Do you want to


    wait! Brake! If you think about it again, Naruto is afraid that he can''t help testifying the identity of big snake pill.


    At this time, Naruto found that the speech of the three generations of Huoying was coming to an end, because the moonlight wind suddenly came out to ask for help.


    In the moonlight and the wind, a ninja with a black scarf on his head was kneeling on one knee in front of the three generations of Huoying, "excuse me, Huoying..."


    "Please leave the next work to me as the referee."


    Looking at the three generations of fire shadow, he nodded to the moonlight wind asking for help: "good..."


    The moonlight and the wind stood up and turned around, revealing his blue panda eyes and sick appearance.


    "Hello, my name is moonlight gust..." said a word, moonlight gust paused for a moment.


    However, it is different from the loud pause of the third generation of fire shadow.


    He paused as if he was about to lose his breath and hang up.


    Naruto''s medical Ninja soul was suddenly possessed by the old traditional Chinese medicine. Looking at the pair of blue eyes, he was convinced that there was no doubt and diagnosed: "this is... Kidney deficiency!"


    The moonlight wind continued: "before starting the third exam, you need to come first..."


    Pause... Pause


    "Make a preliminary selection, which will determine whether you are... Qualified to take the third exam."


    A word came out and there was a commotion below.


    "Preselection? How could this happen!"


    "Teacher, why can''t we take the third exam directly?"


    The former Naruto didn''t know who it was, but the latter one was chunye Sakura.


    The moonlight wind explained: "in short... The first two games were too simple, and there were a lot of people left."


    "As three generations of Huoying have said before, the third exam will invite the names of all countries to watch the war. Time is limited, so we can''t delay too much."


    "So if you feel unwell or don''t want to continue to participate after listening to me, please raise your hand to me..."


    "If not, we''ll start the primary election."


    There was another commotion under the stage. A hostage asked, "let''s start now?"


    Naruto vaguely heard a dog''s sob. Is it a dog''s grave tooth?


    In front of the stage, the moonlight and the wind nodded. It seemed that he was too lazy to talk, or it was too hard for him to talk.


    Half a ring


    Moonlight wind: "no one abstains? Then I will input all your lists into the machine, and the system will draw two people to the front game."


    "The random selection condition of the system will actively avoid the same group of people and the same village."


    "Priority will also be given to fighting between men and women of the same sex."


    "The extraction method is completely random under limited conditions."


    "Of course, when only the Ninjas in the same village or the same group are left, those restrictions are invalid."


    The moonlight and strong wind motioned the Royal hand to wash the red beans. After washing, the Royal hand pressed the radio command and said, "open."


    Then the curtain rose on the wall and leaked a huge display.


    "Di, Di, di..."


    The screen flickered, and then the names of two people appeared.


    Whirlpool Naruto vs kamakuro.


    No, I love you! Sign it!


    Naruto jumped up and cheered, "Oh, Hoo! Sign!"


    Everyone looked at it.


    The blackest face was undoubtedly Kan Jiulang. He gnashed his teeth and said, "damn kid..."

 Chapter 94

    Naruto vs. zhankan Jiulang.


    The crowd withdrew to the porch two meters high.


    At this time, Muye''s contestants are very tangled. From the will, they hope that the little brother opposite will teach Naruto a lesson.


    However, Naruto is Muye''s Ninja after all, and the other party is from Sharen village.


    From a standpoint, they should support Naruto''s


    Before leaving, hatada waved a small fist to Naruto: "Naruto Jun! Come on!"


    Naruto replied with what he thought was the most handsome smile: "ten seconds, instant solution."


    This sentence can be said to stir up thousands of waves with one stone. Whether it''s the ninja of Muye, the ninja of Sharen village, or the ninja of Yinren village, and all the invigilators looked at it.


    Sennai Bixi''s face twitched and whispered, "this guy is really..."


    The Royal hand washes red beans and says, "love to be in the limelight?"


    Sennaibi shook his head and said, "no, he likes to talk big."


    "Even if he can win, it can''t be ten seconds no matter how easy it is."


    The only impression of yushouxi Hongdou on Naruto is the Naruto falling like hail outside the Huoying office.


    Hearing that yibixi appreciated Naruto, he looked at Naruto seriously and said, "I didn''t expect you were really considering what he said. So you think highly of this guy?"


    Sennaibi smiled happily: "this guy is a little smart, um... In short, he has some expectations."


    Yushouxihongdou knows sennai Bixi''s forbidden work style. After all, he is from the interrogation department.


    Who can make sennai Bixi look forward to


    Royal hand washing red beans can not help but also have great expectations.


    Three generations of Huoying heard two people talking about Naruto and said, "I agree with one point. It''s impossible to end the battle in ten seconds."


    "Puppet masters are a bunch of difficult guys."


    Under the grandstand, on the arena.


    Kan Jiulang, wearing a black cat ear cloak.


    It is said to be the traditional costume of the puppet master.


    Something wrapped around a bandage at the same height as a person is carried on his back.


    Usually, it''s the puppet of the puppet master


    Naruto glanced at him and smiled at the corners of his mouth without trace.


    The moonlight wind stood between the two as a referee: "the two sides of the battle are whirlpool Naruto and Kan Jiulang. Do you have any objection?"


    Naruto: "No."


    Kan Jiulang''s face was expressionless: "No."


    The moonlight wind received the answer and announced, "then... The competition begins!"


    When the competition was announced to begin, Kan Jiulang put down his puppet behind him, "do you want to solve me in ten seconds? You will regret what you said."


    The puppet wrapped in a bandage fell to the ground and Kan Jiulang rushed over. At this time, Naruto suddenly said, "well, wait a minute."


    Kan Jiulang''s action stopped.


    Naruto was embarrassed to scratch his head: "I''m sorry just now. It''s really bad to say in front of so many people that you are my signature."


    Kan Jiulang was still expressionless, "finished?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Then Kan Jiulang attacked again: "then go to hell."


    Kan Jiulang suddenly accelerated and appeared in front of Naruto.


    Body attack?


    Naruto''s mouth tilted slightly and said silently, "1..."


    And pointed to Cheng Jian. When Kan Jiulang rushed over, he turned sideways from the left to avoid the impact of Kan Jiulang. The moment they passed by, he pointed to Cheng Jian''s right hand suddenly raised and lifted.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It was a very subtle sound that only very sharp people could listen to. Then Naruto turned around with his right hand, rolled his right foot on the ground, swept his left leg out, and kicked his left whip leg like clouds and water.


    "Touch!"


    The whip leg hit Kan Jiulang''s back, and then Kan Jiulang flew out directly.


    Shoot nearly 100 meters away!


    Naruto: "2..."


    The battle ends in an instant?


    This is... It''s only five seconds for two people to talk. If not... It''s only two seconds!


    Everyone stared and didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, Naruto continued to print: "the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    However, there was only one part. Naruto grabbed his hand and threw his part in front of kanjiulang.


    Are you going to continue the attack?


    Everyone looked forward to it, and the Naruto who was thrown out did something unexpected to everyone.


    He took out a scroll and put it on kanjiulang''s body. Then kanjiulang was sealed in the scroll.


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    Shock!


    What happened? Naruto sealed the living man in the scroll?


    Isn''t that right? That kind of technique can only seal the body, right? How can a living person


    Did Naruto kick people to death with that blow?


    When everyone is puzzled.


    Split and throw the reel to the body.


    After putting the scroll into his pocket, he turned to the body wrapped on the ground and said to the mummy, "come out? Do you think you can launch a sneak attack on me?"


    The white bandage was scattered, and Kan Jiulang stood up from the ground.


    Dare not set the channel: "how do you know I exchanged with the puppet!"


    "And how did you cut off the chuck cable between me and the puppet!"


    Naruto shrugged: "is it difficult? What seems obvious to me."


    "First of all, although your puppet passed the disguise, his face was expressionless and his eyes were dull, like a fool."


    "Also, I exposed your means once in the first exam. At that time, you used a puppet to disguise as an examiner to help you cheat. Remember?"


    Kan Jiulang frowned. Naruto''s words were harsh, but it was a fact that left him speechless.


    His face was gloomy and he asked, "how did you cut the chuck cable between me and the puppet?"


    "According to my observation, you don''t use special pupil surgery. You can''t see chuck''s pull wire with the naked eye alone, let alone cut it off!"


    Naruto sighed, "you have so many problems... Well, well, I''ll give you comfort, but explaining the time is not in the battle."


    Naruto pointed to himself and said with a grin: "in addition to being an ordinary ninja, I am also a medical ninja. Things like chakra line can be cut clean in minutes with chakra scalpel."


    Kan Jiulang looked at Naruto. He was unwilling. He was silent for a while. Finally, he sighed, "I admit defeat."


    Admit defeat?


    Naruto said strangely, "don''t continue to fight? I remember you said you were going to kill me."


    "And... It only took me three seconds to defeat your puppet, and then you admit defeat. Does that count? I only took three seconds to solve you? Then I really overestimated you. I thought you would struggle."


    Kan Jiulang clenched his fist. For the puppet master, all the means are on the puppet. Now the puppet... Is sealed by the other party. What else can he do?


    I have to thank Naruto for not cutting off the puppet.


    Last time I took away the big knife, and then I was taken back. That''s why I sealed it with a seal scroll today.


    This is Naruto''s determination. The meat that comes to his mouth in the future must not be robbed back!


    The moonlight and the wind looked at Kan Jiulang, raised his hand and announced: "kan Jiulang admits defeat, and the winner vortex Naruto!"


    The whole venue was quiet. The competition was really strange to outsiders.


    Can''t help but let people guess whether there is any shady py transaction here?


    The three people secretly glanced at me. I love Luo in the dead forest. I know that I love Luo killed three ninjas in an instant. RI Ningci, you nvzhinai, and Yamanaka Inoue all know.


    Among them, RI Ningci and yamanakano can be seen with their own eyes, so they know the strength and terror of I love Luo.


    Will such a dangerous and powerful sarong village release water?


    In their sight, I love Luo glanced at kanjiulang in the field and scolded a waste.


    Muye secretly looked at the three people and took back their sight.


    If it''s not water... Another result they can''t accept is that Naruto is very strong?


    The moonlight wind declared the end of the game.


    Naruto turned around, put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the place where his team gathered.


    Kan Jiulang suddenly shouted in the back, "give me back my puppet!"


    That''s his elaborate puppet. There must be no loss.


    Naruto turned his head and said sarcastically, "can you have a face? What, your puppet, that''s my booty. It''s mine now."


    Kan Jiulang still wanted to argue, but I was stopped by Ai Luo: "kan Jiulang, come back! Don''t make a fool of yourself below!"


    Kan Jiulang''s expression twisted in anger. He clenched his fist and said, "OK! I remember!"


    Then he angrily walked to the team of Sharen village. At this time, Naruto called back: "wait, I didn''t say I can''t give it to you in another way. If you really want to buy it back."


    People''s eyes once again focused on Naruto.


    Chunye Ying''s eyelids jumped and scolded: "can this guy be a little cheaper? This can be regarded as offending Sha Ren and the whole village."

 Chapter 95

    Naruto wins!


    And from Naruto''s practice of asking for ransom from the other party, there is no py transaction.


    For a time, the audience in the stands was mixed.


    Lillock sighed, "I didn''t expect Naruto to be so strong."


    The man next to him hummed every day, "what''s stronger? He just likes to play smart. He must like to turn into others. He uses more and has experience, so he can easily find the flaws of each other."


    "If the other party doesn''t use this move, but directly fights with puppets, it''s not certain who loses and who wins."


    Hearing the daily judgment, Xiao Li rubbed his fingers around his chin and thought: "you say that... It seems to be reasonable."


    The nearby RI Ningci shook his head and denied: "not necessarily. Even if the ninja in Sharen village fights directly with a puppet, he can''t get any cheap under Naruto''s chakra scalpel."


    Then he turned to Tiantian and asked, "every day, you also participated in the medical Ninja crash class. Have you learned the chakra scalpel? You use it once. I''ll look with my white eyes to see if I can see any way."


    My eyes blinked every day. I was embarrassed and said, "I..."


    "Well... I haven''t learned the chakra scalpel yet..."


    RI Ning was stunned for the second time, with a slightly different look in his eyes: "Oh? That chakra scalpel is very difficult?"


    He lost his way every day: "it''s more than difficult... According to the medical Ninja teacher who taught me, it''s a ninja that requires extremely strict control of chakra. Usually, he can''t learn kung fu for a few years... Our crash class... Only Naruto can learn..."


    RI Ningci nodded: "so Naruto has a strong talent in medical ninja?"


    He nodded reluctantly every day.


    I thought of a scene in the medical Ninja crash class.


    Naruto asked Fengjian Huayue if chakra scalpel could be used in battle.


    Fengjian Huayue''s answer is: impossible. Chakra scalpel needs to concentrate on controlling chakra, otherwise a bad control will cause chakra disorder and reverse phagocytosis.


    Did the wind flower moon teacher lie? Or is Naruto too abnormal?


    He shook his head irritably every day and said, "Oh, don''t raise his prestige. Even if he is a little clever in medical ninja, Ning cijun, it''s not a matter of minutes to solve him with your strength?"


    RI Ningci thought carefully and said, "well... Although his chakra scalpel is interesting, it should not break my defense, and it may not hit me. It should not be difficult to solve him."


    Every day he said happily, "look! I said, he just played a little clever and barely passed the preparatory examination."


    Xiao Li muttered, "how can I guard against his chakra scalpel?"


    On the other hand, the oil girl zhinai team is also studying the battle of Naruto.


    Gouzuka tooth is an optimist. He joked: "with my keen sense of smell, I think I can distinguish which puppet is at first sight, and then give the useless puppet directly to akamaru. I can knock out the puppet teacher who has no combat power with one punch."


    You nvzhi whispered, "well... I don''t understand after checking the scalpel, but if I put a female insect on the enemy puppet, the male bad insect will go along the chakra line to find the female insect. At that time, the chakra line will be directly bitten off by my bad insect, so this puppet will have no threat to me."


    Chunye Sakura looked at the two people and didn''t speak. She was more concerned about Naruto fighting with chakra scalpel.


    Didn''t teacher Hua Yue say that if you don''t use it well, there will be reverse phagocytosis?


    Naruto really likes mischief.


    If the chakra disorder is not well controlled and there is reverse phagocytosis


    Eh? Why am I worried about Naruto?


    Chunye Ying quickly shook her head.


    She looked at Sasuke, and then she found Sasuke Jun looking at Naruto.


    The expression... Is even dignified.


    Sasuke Jun... What are you thinking about


    On the field, Kan Jiulang glared at Naruto fiercely, and then turned to his team.


    Naruto shouted, "Hey! I haven''t negotiated the price yet. Don''t you buy it?"


    Kan Jiulang''s green muscles jumped and quickened his pace.


    Naruto continued to shout, "if you change your mind, come to me at any time. I''m waiting at any time. The price can be discussed. It''s OK to have more or less. After all, this puppet is of no use to me."


    Kan Jiulang jumped back to the two meter high stand where the team was.


    I love Luo coldly looking at kanjiulang who came back and mocked: "it''s ugly... You''ve lost the face of Sharen village."


    Kan Jiulang shook his fist and stared at me.


    Mediation in the Ju Ju Zhong way: "OK, OK, there are two matches. Our task has not failed yet."


    I love Luo''s eyes turned to bow: "I hope you don''t be so ashamed like him."


    Bow and choke on this sentence, Kan Jiulang''s face flushed with anger.


    But he did lose


    His fist had turned white, his fingernails pierced into the palm of his hand, and the pain of the cone filled his whole body, but no matter how painful it was, it could not be compared with the insult of dignity.


    Kan Jiulang swore in his heart that he had remembered this revenge!


    Naruto returns to the team.


    Kakashi praised: "good performance. Over the years, the puppet division in Sharen village has always been the most difficult group of people to deal with. Your method against the enemy may be valued by the three generations of Huoying. If you can promote it, it will be a great achievement."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up: "if it helps, will you give me a bonus?"


    Bonus?


    First, ask for ransom from the enemy, and now ask for bonus from your own village?


    How much does Naruto love money?


    Kakashi said suspiciously, "as far as I know, you should not be short of money?"


    Naruto stared, "who said that? I''m short of money!"


    "I''ll calculate for you. First of all, the little broken house I live in is surrounded by downtown. It''s noisy every day and night. It doesn''t make people clean at all. It completely interferes with my normal cultivation. If I want to solve it, I have to buy a house?"


    "This is one of them. Besides, I''m thirteen this year. I''m going to get a wife and have children in a few years. Do I have to prepare a dowry to get a wife? Do I have to support my wife and children? Aren''t these all money?"


    "Children have to go to school when they grow up. In order not to let children be bullied at school, do you have to give some gifts to teachers on holidays?"


    As soon as Naruto''s posture opened, Kakashi Hatta and Sasuke were directly stunned.


    I have to admit that Naruto''s thinking is really a long-term compared with them.


    I don''t know where it was sprayed. Naruto suddenly thought of Hata and turned to Hata and said, "if you meet that I love Luo in the next game, you don''t have to admit defeat directly. This is very important. It''s not your strength, but the other party is really dangerous."


    At this time, because of Naruto''s remarks about marrying a wife and having children, Hata said that his face was red and he had not returned to his mind, "ah? What?"


    The 180 degree topic turned over, and Kakashi''s brain was also stuck.


    But he recovered quickly and asked, "what''s wrong with the ninja in Sharen village."


    Naruto didn''t hide it and said directly, "he is human Zhuli. Of course, it''s a big mistake."


    Surprised, Kakashi quickly looked at the third generation of fire shadow opposite, and then lowered his voice and asked, "are you sure? If this news is true, inform the third generation of fire shadow as soon as possible."


    Naruto shook his head and said, "sure is sure, but you don''t have to bother. The three generations of fire shadow should already know. Did you forget the dark ninja in the examiner?"


    Kakashi''s tight nerves relaxed and suddenly realized, "it''s so."


    At this time, the list of the second game appears on the display screen: "hand bow vs hammer."


    The hammer is the girl from Yinren village.


    Naruto looked at the monitor and whispered, "the game is currently under the control of Muye. I think... If I were a third-generation fire shadow, I should not let me love Luo first against our ninja."


    Kakashi also looked at the screen and whispered, "that''s good, but if not... Whoever meets that person had better abstain."


    Sasuke frowned: "if I meet you, I will never abstain."

 Chapter 96

    Bow, golden hair, four hedgehog ponytails like a windmill.


    And a huge iron fan tall.


    On the other side is the hammer of Yinren village.


    He has long black hair that hangs straight from his heels. His tolerance is a thousand books and a bell.


    Walking, jingling, jingling, very rhythmic.


    On the stand, Naruto asked Sasuke, "do you want to bet on who wins these two people?"


    Sasuke looked worried and dignified. He was called by Naruto and looked up at Naruto.


    Naruto motioned for the following competition, "bet on which of the two will win. Those who lose, please eat ramen. I haven''t tasted uncle Yile''s craft for a long time."


    Sasuke looked at the game, his eyes wandered on the two female ninjas, and then said, "from the huge fan, the female ninjas in Sharen village may use fengdun. If it is fengdun, the one in Sharen village will win the game."


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "well, it''s cheaper for you this time. When the game is over, I''ll invite you to eat ramen."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the young field: "do you want to come, please directly."


    Hata nodded and said, "Mm-hmm."


    It looks very cute. With his hands on his chest, it''s like a clever squirrel begging for food.


    Kakashi said discontentedly, "won''t you invite me?"


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and wondered, "why invite you? If Mr. Kakashi wants to eat together, shouldn''t Mr. Kakashi invite us?"


    "In other words, we are the first to complete the second exam this time. Should we earn you enough face?"


    "And face should be only one of them. We are so excellent. As a tutor, Huoying should give you a good Bonus?"


    Kakashi''s face turned black. He felt that he really shouldn''t speak, and could Naruto not open his mouth and shut his mouth? It''s all money


    But on second thought, Naruto loves money so much... Maybe it has something to do with his identity as an orphan. He must have had a hard time in recent years


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a little sad.


    If only... He could know the existence of Naruto earlier


    Unfortunately, it was not until Naruto graduated that three generations of Huoying found himself that he knew that Mr. Watergate had children living in the world.


    "Ah... There is a bonus. Well, it''s my treat today."


    Kakashi suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled brightly.


    Naruto looked at each other foolishly.


    Naruto was unable to help but make complaints about it: "today, kakash is so generous."


    Kakashi''s green veins jumped on his forehead. Although there were ninjas protecting his forehead and covering up most of it, he could still see some.


    The dissatisfied growled, "I''ve always been very generous, haven''t I?"


    Kakashi wanted to say that I repaired the wall for you and bought an alarm clock more than once.


    Of course, then I rubbed the food for another month... Tut... If so... It seems even?


    It seems that I still earn a little by myself.


    Am I really stingy? Kakashi wondered himself.


    At this time, the two sides below began to fight. The huge iron fan expanded, and a strong wind and wave suddenly blew over. Everyone''s hair was messy, and even his body was unstable. He was almost blown over directly.


    Kakashi turned his attention to the game.


    The hand of Sharen village is Ju Sheng.


    It''s only ten seconds since the start of the game.


    Kakashi said unexpectedly, "you really guessed it? Did you know the means of Yinren village in advance?"


    Naruto looked at Sasuke. Sasuke understood the meaning of Naruto and explained: "well, in the second exam, the ninja in Yinren village attacked the enemy by manipulating the sound and making the sound form a magic trick. If the ninja in Sharen village uses fengdun, as long as it is strong enough, there will be a situation of overall suppression."


    Kakashi nodded and praised, "it seems that you have made great progress in this exam. You have to buy dinner this time."


    "But how did you spend your second exam? It should be wonderful?"


    Kakashi looked at his students.


    Hata looked down at her toes.


    Sasuke sees Naruto.


    Then Kakashi looked at Naruto.


    Naruto smiled awkwardly and said, "well... Mr. Kakashi, if you don''t want us to be the enemies of wood leaves, don''t ask this question in the future."


    Enemy of wood leaf? It is very serious.


    Yes, it''s serious.


    Don''t talk about taking advantage of the game.


    With the urine nature of cheating allowed in the first exam, if you want to take advantage of the loophole in the game, even if you are found, it is within the allowable range.


    But others, what deceives me, I love Luo and big snake pill.


    What Naruto doesn''t know, Sasuke''s collective ridicule, the ridicule forest belt that grew up ten miles.


    Ninja coalition.


    Pit pocket.


    Fool Muye, the other three teams and I love Luo.


    And stole the scroll of zhiningci.


    Pile by pile, every one is turned out, and the result is unbearable.


    At that time, when Kakashi''s team is well-known, it will inevitably become a street mouse and everyone yells.


    That scene is more than ordinary people can bear.


    Kakashi looked at Sasuke. Sasuke looked at Kakashi seriously and nodded seriously.


    Kakashi looked at Hata. Hata looked up at Kakashi and nodded again and again.


    Kakashi took a deep breath, nodded and said firmly, "it seems that you have really done a great thing. Well, although you are curious, I won''t ask for your personal safety."


    "But... For today''s meal, please let the main messenger of the matter I can''t ask."


    Sasuke and Hata look at Naruto.


    Naruto looked around and sighed, "OK, please."


    Kakashi''s face jerked: "sure enough, I guess since it''s death, it must be your idea."


    "Now I suddenly want to change my mind. I really want to tell you about you and see you become a street mouse and everyone yells."


    Naruto''s expression was bitter and begged: "don''t, Mr. Kakashi, the eldest husband is full of words. Since he promised, don''t make that rebellious attitude..."


    Kakashi turned his eyes and looked at the screen of the game.


    When one game is over, the next game will begin.


    After the moonlight wind announced the winner, the big screen flashed, and then two names appeared: "yuzhibo Sasuke vs TOS anvil."


    Naruto patted Sasuke on the shoulder and said, "it seems that your idea of challenging me AIRO failed in the preliminary."


    "Do you want to bet on the win or lose of the game?"


    Sasuke said coolly, "I will win."


    Naruto Tucao said, "although I think you can win, can you make complaints about it?"


    Sasuke retorted, "you are qualified to say me. Your declaration that you need only ten seconds to defeat each other is the real fart?"


    Naruto said dismissively, "cut, it turns out that I solved it in only three seconds. How dare you challenge my record?"


    Because Sasuke is a contestant in this competition.


    At this moment, all the people who knew Sasuke were looking this way.


    Sasuke said confidently, "why not?"


    Boom! The whole site blew up.


    But it''s different from everyone shouting and playing Naruto.


    Sasuke''s declaration unexpectedly appeared several supporters.


    "Sasuke, come on! I''ll take care of you!" this is Inoue.


    "Sasuke will win!" this is every day.


    "Sasuke, surpass Naruto''s record!" this is chunye Sakura.


    They were all beautiful girls, including Xiao Li''s cheer, "Sasuke! If you do it, I''ll be your challenger!"


    There is also the roar of dog grave teeth and the barking of red pill.


    Of course, there is the angry stare of Yinren village.


    This scene made Naruto very unhappy and complained, "little white face is really popular."


    Sasuke shrugged and made a helpless brother look like such a loser.


    Instantly raised Naruto''s anger to another level.


    Fortunately, the fire extinguisher of Hata came out and encouraged Naruto: "Naruto Jun is also very handsome."


    Comfortable.


    Then came Naruto''s flirtation with Hata, and Hata''s shy bow of his head.


    Sasuke... Come on.


    But will his manifesto come true? Naruto took only three seconds

 Chapter 97

    TOS anvil in Yinren village.


    The specific face is unknown. A large area of bandage is wrapped around his face, revealing only one left eye.


    Although there is a suspicion of imitating Kakashi in modeling, compared with Kakashi''s handsome, TOS anvil only accounts for a decline.


    There is a white fluffy thing behind it. I don''t know whether it is a cloak made of animal fur or hair.


    O-shaped legs, bent body, like drooping hands, so the popularity is naturally inferior to the elegant Sasuke.


    On the contrary, Sasuke was very young, his waist was very straight, and his white and tender skin seemed to be broken by blowing, which attracted the girls'' eyes.


    Coupled with the sharp eyes, the girl was fascinated.


    And the sad and beautiful life experience of your son, the image of the melancholy Prince is suddenly engraved in the heart of every girl with a princess plot.


    "Sasuke, come on!"


    "Sasuke will win!"


    "Sasuke, I love you!"


    In this situation, Naruto, who lost his appearance, said


    Naruto skimmed his lips: "what''s the fart? It''s just a group of women who crack jujubes. It''s not as good as a finger in our young field."


    Hatada''s ashamed fingers point at each other in front of her chest.


    Kakashi looked at the Naruto and told the truth: "but you still have an expression of envy, but I don''t say it."


    Naruto took a swipe on his face and changed the topic and said, "what''s the use of overwhelming me? If you can break my record."


    Kakashi smiled, "but I think Sasuke wants to break your record... It''s not difficult."


    How is that possible?


    Naruto looked up at the game.


    At this time, the referee did not announce the start of the game.


    The Naruto first said, "no, even if you kill each other with a thousand birds, the preparation time of a thousand birds will take three seconds?"


    "Shouldn''t it be..."


    Naruto looked up at kakasi and said, "did Sasuke master..."


    Kakashi smiled without speaking.


    Naruto turns his head to the game.


    Moonlight wind raised his hand: "game, start!"


    In an instant, Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes opened, and two eyes were double gouyu!


    TOS anvil stared at Sasuke, and the two looked at each other.


    Naruto''s heart is roaring. This melon child doesn''t stare at the yuzhibo family!


    Die!


    Hang the old birthday star! Ah! Ah!


    Naruto felt a bear roaring in his heart.


    By this time Sasuke had launched a magic attack.


    "One second... One and a half... Two seconds..."


    The mouth of TOS anvil machine said, "I... I admit defeat."


    Boom! The whole stadium blew up again.


    Naruto couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "lying in a slot! MMP! This is cheating!"


    Sasuke turned his head and gave Naruto a handsome smile.


    Naruto looks like a dead fish.


    At the moment of Sasuke''s victory.


    The girls can''t hold their hearts, and Sasuke''s voice is unprecedented.


    Sasuke took three or two steps to the grandstand, then jumped onto the platform and farted, "how about your record?"


    Naruto sarcastically said, "Sao Bao."


    At this time, everyone was whispering about Sasuke''s moves just now.


    Yu Zhibo swept the audience in the name of Yu Zhibo.


    Among them, the most eager eyes are the big snake pill.


    The excited big snake pill couldn''t help but stretch out its long snake head and lick its lips.


    Stand, Kakashi team.


    Naruto complained to Kakashi, "wasn''t Sasuke Shan gouyu before? When did he evolve?"


    Kakashi said with a smile, "when the fallen Ninja was finally pursued in the snow country."


    Naruto hummed, "hum! So you opened a small stove for him at that time, eccentric."


    Maitekai looked at Kakashi and sighed, "Kakashi''s disciples are also very strong."


    RI Ningci was calm: "after all, it''s the people of that family who are good at magic attacks. It''s no surprise."


    Kai nodded, then flashed out his good teeth and said, "but his magic is useless to you."


    Then Xiao Li interrupted, "where am I! Where am I!"


    RI Ningci said: "magic is sometimes very effective for people with one tendon."


    One tendon... One tendon


    Xiao Li''s mind was greatly hit and hung on the guardrail.


    At this time, the list of Game 4 appears on the screen: "Sark vs I love Luo."


    On the stand, Naruto breathed a sigh of relief: "this I love Luo finally came out, so you don''t have to worry about meeting the young field, but... This Yinren village is also miserable. Isn''t it that you didn''t see the Yellow calendar when you went out?"


    Kakashi was also watching the game and whispered, "it seems that your guess may come true."


    Speculation refers to the speculation that Naruto said that Muye''s Ninja would not meet me in the preliminary competition.


    Naruto nodded: "maybe... But... I''m more concerned about the shadow area in the heart of Yinren village ninja. I love Luo should be angry now. I may not control myself to kill each other immediately."


    Kakashi looked at the dead fish. "Isn''t that your pot?"


    My pot? Is it a disguise to let the big snake pill block the pot for yourself?


    Think back to the three losers in Yinren village.


    The first hammer was defeated by the hand of hand Ju. At that time... Hand Ju should also be angry because of Naruto, so the hammer was defeated very quickly.


    Then came TOS anvil. Because Sasuke wanted to break Naruto''s record, TOS anvil lost in seconds.


    And then... Sark.


    Angry I love Luo, ha ha


    Naruto secretly glanced at the leader of Yinren village. Big snake pill pretended to be the ninja of Yinren village.


    Eh? People are missing


    When did it disappear? Won''t you come all of a sudden?


    Naruto only feels his back cool.


    No one wants to face the big snake pill hidden in the dark.


    Tonight... I''d better go to the store manager''s house.


    My Naruto is afraid that he can''t sleep.


    On the field.


    Sark declared, "I''m different from the other two losers! Don''t underestimate me!"


    I love Luo''s expressionless stare at Sark: "I''ll kill you in a second."


    This declaration made the whole venue suddenly quiet.


    People who know I love Luo terror have begun to mourn for Sark.


    For example, Naruto.


    There are RI Ningci, Inoue, and... Oil girl zhinai with sunglasses face hidden in the huge collar.


    Others, under the influence of several people distributed throughout the stands, the atmosphere became dignified.


    Especially when RI Ningci solemnly said, "Yinren village Ninja is in danger", maitekai, who is convinced of RI Ningci''s judgment, also solemnized. "


    Matt Kay: "ah... I also feel a very dangerous smell from him."


    The flames of war burned in lillock''s eyes and said, "is he also strong? How about bisasuke Naruto? If he is also strong, I want to fight with him!"


    Xiao Li?


    Lillock''s voice is not small. It can even be said very loudly at the moment when the needle can be heard.


    Naruto looked at Xiao Li and said to himself, "although I messed up in the second exam, it''s a blessing for me. You don''t have to be disabled in the preliminaries. Alas... It''s a pity that no one knows that I''ve done so many good things."


    On the field, the moonlight wind standing between the two people was also nervous.


    He looked at me solemnly and took a deep breath: "contestant, I love Luo, Sark, do you have any objection?"


    The bottle stopper of the sand gourd bounced out, and a thick bloody gas swept through everyone''s sense of smell.


    It was sand poured out by blood and full of the smell of death.


    I love Luo: "no objection."


    Sark, who had three words "death" written on his body, swallowed his saliva: "no... no objection."


    The moonlight wind retreated a few steps and withdrew to the edge of the field: "then... The game... Start!"

 Chapter 98

    How long is a second?


    How fast do I love Luo''s sand?


    At the moment when the moonlight wind announced the start of the game, everyone present saw it.


    Facts have proved that I love Luo''s sand... Soon!


    The sand, known as absolute defense, just rushed out in an instant.


    Sark raised his hands, and the wind hole in his palm didn''t wait to aim at me.


    The sand has wrapped it up, and then


    "I love Luo!"


    Marky suddenly gave a big drink.


    The wind escape instant body skill appeared in front of my love Luo.


    The yellow sand swept towards Markey.


    Do I love Luo and even Marky have to solve it together?


    The leaves didn''t move.


    After half a ring, I love Luo scattered the sand and said coldly, "you hinder me. I hope this is the last time, even you."


    Huang Sha dispersed and took me Ailuo back to the stand.


    The moonlight and the wind examined the state of TOS.


    There are many fractures on the body in addition to the fractures of both hands.


    There is no power to fight again.


    The moonlight wind announced, "I love Luo Sheng!"


    Because of Markey''s influence, I love Luo didn''t finish solving the enemy in one second.


    But everyone present did not doubt that he had the strength to solve the enemy in one second.


    No... in some cases, I love Luo did it, except that Markey came out to affect the time of the game.


    TOS''s hand should have been broken the moment it was wrapped in yellow sand.


    In the stands.


    Naruto looked at Sasuke: "do you still want to challenge this enemy?"


    Sasuke looked at me Ailuo who returned to the stand in the distance and said without hesitation: "yes."


    Naruto shrugged: "they are all crazy, I don''t want to."


    Kakashi said: "well... It is indeed a wise choice to admit defeat in this case."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "who said I would admit defeat? If I met him, I would beat him and deny his mother. But I have thought of a way to deal with him."


    Sasuke Tucao said, "make complaints about laxatives before the match?"


    Naruto listened and said, "eh? It''s also a good choice to apply medicine. Sasuke, your thinking is very agile."


    Sasuke and Hata both looked at Naruto.


    They both know what Naruto has gained in the dead forest and how many kinds of potions he has made.


    Sasuke said seriously, "you don''t really want to take medicine, do you?"


    Naruto smiled and said: "still under consideration, hey, hey, hey..."


    Kakashi raised his eyebrows and moved his forehead. He said to himself: since we are all prepared, it seems that we don''t have to worry about them.


    Naruto smiled a few times and then changed the topic: "but it''s a little early to talk about my love. At present, we should pay attention to... Who is hatada''s opponent."


    Hatada''s opponent.


    At present, the seventh class Naruto and Sasuke have played in sequence, so there is only rudiment left.


    Naruto, Sasuke and Kakashi looked at hatada together.


    Xiaotian was a little nervous and said weakly, "no matter who is good... Isn''t the most dangerous I ero already on the stage?"


    Naruto reminded, "you forgot that your cousin and my future brother-in-law were present."


    Hata''s cousin is getting better day by day.


    Naruto looked far away, where rixiangningci was: "you and your cousin don''t seem to be very harmonious? If you meet him... He doesn''t seem to keep his hand."


    The atmosphere was suddenly depressed.


    Naruto looked at sunxiang Ningci. The wide-angle vision of sunxiang Ningci saw Naruto and turned around.


    Naruto shouted at the top of his voice, "Hey! If you are against Hata, if you dare to lay a heavy hand, I will beat you and deny your mother!"


    The whole venue was still shrouded in my fear. It was quiet. The noise of Naruto awakened everyone.


    "Wocao! This is a confession! I''ve never seen such a brazen man!"


    Dog grave tooth opening.


    Then red pill catered to "Wang!".


    But on the contrary, the girls are very optimistic about Naruto''s noise.


    Chunye Ying praised: "Naruto is still a little serious."


    Make complaints about this: "is this a serious matter?"


    Chunye Ying stared: "this is not a serious matter!"


    On the other side, Inoue said with appreciation, "suddenly, Naruto is still very masculine."


    Luwan glanced at Naruto and said faintly, "boring, women are the most troublesome."


    Ding CI looked up at the sky: "Gulu..."


    This is his stomach barking.


    Ding CI sighed, "I''m so hungry..."


    These people''s praise did not escape the ears of Naruto thief spirit. They said happily, "well, it seems that they have gained a wave of popularity."


    Sasuke: "


    Sasuke expressed disdain for learning this means of flirting with girls.


    Kakashi: "


    This means of flirting with girls, Kakashi said he would not learn shame.


    Hata fingers on his chest, little by little, ashamed


    At this time, RI Ningci finally responded and said, "you won''t be my opponent."


    A cold and heartless look.


    Naruto said to Sasuke, "should I play with him in advance? He can''t take care of himself, and then he can''t participate in the game?"


    Kakssi Tucao: "where can you make complaints about the strong confidence of the sun toward Ningxia?"


    "RI Ningci is a famous genius of the Japanese generation."


    Make complaints about the way out: "this generation of famous genius? Is it very big? There are three people in this generation. What''s so great?" one of them is a little sister who is five years old.


    "You know HuaHuo? HuaHuo is very strong. At least... At least it''s better than me," Xiaotian said suspiciously


    Naruto explained to hatada, "you are so kind. If one day your character can be changed, believe me, they are all scum."


    Naruto''s drinking, in addition to provoking Suning times, still has some other functions.


    For example, it also awakened the staff in shock.


    So on the screen, the names of Sark and I ero disappeared and changed into a new name: "Autumn Road dingci vs dog grave teeth."


    Naruto sighed with some sadness: "Alas... It''s good to give these two people to Xiaotian no matter who they are."


    Then he turned to Sasuke and said, "do you want to bet on this? Color head... You can owe it first before you think about it."


    Sasuke looked at the two people who entered.


    The dog''s grave teeth, with a fierce look, took a little white dog. I guess it should be a tolerant dog.


    Ding CI is strong and strong. One belly can catch up with two dog grave teeth.


    However... Ding Ci''s state seems not very good, and his steps are somewhat vain.


    It is in sharp contrast to the dog grave tooth on the other side.


    Sasuke thought, "dog grave teeth."


    Naruto said with a strange smile: "buy it and leave it. Don''t hesitate."


    Sasuke nodded.


    "Hey, hey." Naruto smiled strangely and said, "then I''ll bet D times."


    Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, Naruto shouted to Ning CI under the stage, "Hey! Ding CI! If you win, I''ll treat you to a week''s barbecue!"


    For a moment, qiudao dingci, who had withered, suddenly burst into fanaticism.


    Staring at the Naruto on the stand, he said, "what you said is true?"


    Naruto showed his shining white teeth, made maitekai''s expression, thumbed up and said, "it''s more real than real gold."


    "Good! I will win this game for a week''s barbecue!"


    Ding CI burned.


    Sasuke''s face turned black, his face twitched and twisted and said, "barbecue for a week? Is our bet so big?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "the wool comes from the sheep. Anyway, I don''t have a bet. Maybe I''ll let you pay the bill."


    Sasuke''s face turned black.

 Chapter 99

    The fifth game, Autumn Road dingci vs dog grave teeth.


    At this moment, the most liver pain belongs to dog grave teeth.


    The originally confident game was stirred by Naruto


    The dog''s grave teeth took a look at the whole person''s burning Autumn Road for Ding times, and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Squatted down and rubbed Chi Wan''s head: "Chi Wan, we must win! Then teach Naruto that guy!"


    Red pill angry face: "Wang!"


    Gouzuka thought for a moment and took out the soldier grain pill. To be safe, he decided to eat it directly to Chiwan at the beginning.


    After eating the soldiers'' grain pill, the red pill suddenly grew a lot, and its hair color turned red.


    Ding CI narrowed his small eyes on his fat face, looked at the dog''s grave teeth, took out his pocket for Chiwan to eat soldiers'' grain, took out one he had never been willing to eat, and swallowed it up.


    Soldier grain pill, a strategic material of Ninja, is rich in protein, easy to absorb, and can also play the role of excitement and calmness. At the same time, it can activate the body and double the speed of body chuck.


    Before the game officially started, there was a sense of killing on the field.


    Today''s game... Interesting


    The moonlight gust said: "the contestant''s autumn road Ding times, dog grave teeth, can both sides have objections?"


    Gouzuka took a deep breath and was ready to fight, "no objection."


    Qiu Dao dingci narrowed his small eyes: "no objection."


    After being confirmed, the moonlight wind retreated, "then, the game begins!"


    Dog mound teeth squatted down, made a seal on his hand, greeted red pill and said, "come on, red pill!"


    Then the red pill whose hair turned red jumped on the back of the dog''s grave teeth.


    Dog grave tooth: "imitate animal tolerance method!"


    Chiwan: "Wang!" (personification of forbearance!)


    Orc split!


    With his hands on the ground, he lay on the ground like a beast.


    At the same time, the red pill lying on the back of the dog''s grave teeth turned into the dog''s grave teeth.


    "Roar!"


    "I''m coming! Four feet!"


    The dog''s grave teeth and the red pill that became the dog''s grave teeth moved synchronously, and rushed to Ding CI like a beast.


    Very fast.


    At the moment of crisis, Qiu Dao lay back on the ground and hid.


    Lying on the ground, qiudao dingci also began to print on his hand: "forbearance, doubling!"


    In an instant, Ding Ci''s body expanded three times like a balloon, and looked like a strong meat ball.


    Then retract the limbs and head into the meatball.


    "Meat bomb chariot!"


    The meat ball rolled, and the strength was so strong that the floor tiles two meters square on the ground began to shake and break.


    The dog''s grave teeth didn''t hide and roared, "the profound meaning of ORC body art! Teeth pass through teeth!"


    The bodies of the two dog grave teeth rotated, like two tornadoes, and rushed towards the huge meat ball.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact cracked the floor tiles everywhere. The power released by the two people rolled everywhere, and the smoke and dust flew.


    Who won?


    The smoke blocked the view and everyone looked forward to it.


    Naruto on the stand said confidently, "don''t look. Ding CI must have won. The orc technique of dog Zuka tooth seems to be the same thing, but dog Zuka tooth is better at guerrilla, not hard."


    "On the contrary, Ding CI is heavy and good at fierce attack, but he is not as flexible as gouzuka. If gouzuka changes to a guerrilla strategy, the war situation may be a little unexpected, but now... It won''t."


    "Plus the inducement of a week''s barbecue, the D attacks at this time are absolutely up to the limit at this stage."


    "And... Because of the second exam, this guy has been hungry for three days. The temptation of food to him is unparalleled."


    Sasuke''s face jerked, and Kakashi''s dead fish eye glanced at Naruto: "I''ve been calculated by you, but now you should offend the dog''s grave tooth miserably. In the future, that guy will have to trouble you."


    Naruto indifferent way: "I will be afraid?"


    "Besides, in the dead forest, I found several plants that are very tempting to bear animals. At that time, I will make a unique dog food and give it to Xiaochi pill. The dog grave teeth should not trouble me anymore, but will chase me for the formula."


    Hearing this, Sasuke''s mouth twitched again.


    Half a ring, the smoke and dust dispersed. Sure enough, as Naruto guessed, Ding CI stood, dog grave teeth and red pill... Have fallen.


    Ding CI narrowed his small eyes and waved to Naruto: "do you mean a week''s roast?"


    Naruto replied, "nature counts. Don''t worry. I''ll wrap up the barbecue in the next week!"


    Ding CI said happily, "it''s interesting enough. I''ve made your friend! And... Thank you for today''s game!"


    Naruto smiled brightly and said, "it''s a little fun. On the contrary, I have earned a friend as strong as you."


    At the end of the conversation, the two sides said goodbye.


    Ding CI walked back to his team.


    Unlike others, he went up the steps step by step.


    Because it''s very slow, it looks very serious. It''s very naive.


    Naruto said to Sasuke: "I feel that my popularity seems to have increased a lot."


    Sasuke couldn''t help but said: "don''t you worry about hatada? In case of the next game..."


    Naruto''s eyes stared: "if you dare to crow''s mouth, I''ll double your bet."


    Sasuke rolled his eyes.


    Naruto said confidently, "did you forget what the referee said at the beginning of the game?"


    "He said that the competition will give priority to the matching of ninjas of the same sex."


    "Xiaotian is a girl. There are also chunye Sakura and yamanakano. Every day, these people don''t play, so Xiaotian will match these people to a great extent."


    Sasuke looked at the screen of the game and said, "the probability you said is getting smaller."


    Naruto suddenly turned his head and saw the names of two people on the screen: "every day vs. chunye cherry."


    Naruto stared at Sasuke: "crow mouth!"


    Sasuke despised and said, "I didn''t say anything, but do you want to bet on this?"


    Naruto sighed, "there''s nothing to bet on. You must win every day."


    Today''s chunye cherry should be the weakest in the whole venue.


    He only knows three body skills and some medical ninja skills. He can barely throw darts. In addition... He has no special skills


    But... Sakura''s cherry red hair is very beautiful.


    It''s a pity that beautiful hair won''t increase her combat power.


    Naruto didn''t watch the game and turned his back.


    Sasuke said unexpectedly, "I don''t want to see her beaten?"


    Then he took a look at the fledgling field, and his eyes became gossip.


    How could this change escape Naruto''s sight and mocked: "when did you become gossip, and you don''t know that the girl always likes you. You don''t care? Maybe you can add oil to her. She can instantly increase her combat power and solve the other party."


    Naruto turned his back because he was always a little guilty


    Sasuke also turned around and said, "that will only make her suffer more injuries in not admitting defeat."


    Kakashi glanced at his two disciples and inexplicably found that his students seemed to be masters of love.


    Is his teacher... Too weak by comparison?


    Why don''t you find a girlfriend as soon as possible? HMM... Naruto''s medical Ninja teacher... Fengjian Huayue seems... Good.

 Chapter 100

    Every day vs. spring cherry.


    On the field, chunye Sakura looked at the two backs on the stand.


    Now the gap between myself and those two people... Is too big to catch up


    For a time, Sakura chunye had the impulse to cry.


    "Cherry sauce! Come on!"


    The sudden refueling shocked chunye Ying''s heart.


    Who is cheering for her?


    Chunye Sakura looked over and saw two thick eyebrows, drooping eyelashes and... A green tights


    Chunye Ying felt her sadness petrified with the sound of refueling


    "Xiao Li, that fool! Teammates on the court can''t cheer for the opposite!" complained every day. Then the scroll unfolded, and the arrow rain composed of dozens of swords swept away to chunye cherry one after another.


    "Ding! Ding!"


    Block two attacks, the others... Chunye Sakura is desperate.


    Lean back, slip


    It''s over... I''m really the worst


    Sakura chunye seems to have seen the scene of her being shot into a beehive.


    However, at this time, a steel wire staggered into a net to block the attack.


    Standing in front of chunye Ying every day, he said calmly, "surrender. Now you are too weak. I practiced for a whole year to take the middle tolerance test."


    "I''m sure you will pass the Zhongren test next year. Now... Not yet..."


    The Naruto on the stand whispered, "after the competition, don''t you comfort others? Or encourage them? No matter how, you are also a classmate."


    Sasuke quipped, "aren''t you her classmate?"


    Naruto sighed, "what a good girl. I heard someone cheer for her just now."


    Sasuke: "


    Until chunye Ying left, they turned around.


    At this time, Naruto found that Hata began to be a little nervous and comforted: "it''s all right. In my estimation, you should meet Inoue."


    "If you meet her, don''t leave her a chance to use ninja. Attack directly with gossip 64 palms. She will be overwhelmed. Believe me, you are really much better than your peers now."


    "If you''re still nervous, take a deep breath with me. Come on, inhale... Exhale..."


    "Inhale... Exhale..."


    Hata followed Naruto''s rhythm for a few times, and then smiled happily and said, "I''m much better, thank Naruto Jun."


    Naruto candidly bared his white teeth.


    Kakashi''s dead fish eye looked here, and then silently turned to one side.


    What a big pot of dog food


    If one day his apprentice gets married and has children, and he is still single... Will that be too bad


    Game 7: "lillock vs oil girl zhinai."


    Naruto was disappointed and said, "I thought it would be Li Locke against RI Ningci. In that case, it would be fun."


    However, it is impossible to think about it at this stage. They will be a team. According to the system screening conditions, it is impossible to put people in the same class together when there are other classes.


    The contestants began to enter the competition. Sasuke also looked at it and said curiously, "Li Locke? Is he strong?"


    Eight door dunjia can open five doors with perseverance. So far, Naruto has only opened one door. Although Naruto forced to open two or three doors with perseverance, Naruto feels that he can do it now, but Naruto doesn''t think he will have any good fruit, so he decided to practice his body to a certain strength strictly according to the records on the scroll.


    But now Li Locke''s eight door dunjia hasn''t been exposed, and Naruto can''t say it. He vaguely said, "my intuition tells me that he''s not simple. Besides, did you send it... He walks a little like me?"


    After praising others, mention yourself? How narcissistic is this?


    However, Sasuke really observed it carefully and said in surprise: "his steps seem light, but the rhythm between ups and downs is obviously different from ordinary people. Um... He is really a bit like you. Does he have a load like you?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "only more and more."


    Sasuke then asked, "what''s your weight?"


    Naruto bared his teeth and smiled: "secret, you can guess for yourself."


    Sasuke: "


    Moonlight gust stood between the two and confirmed: "contestants Li Locke and you nvzhinai, do they have any objection?"


    Lillock leaked his shining teeth and confidently thumbed up and said, "I''m ready to release my youth!"


    Moonlight wind: "


    This is not the answer he wants to hear. He just wants to hear with or without objection


    But think about it or forget it. Who makes this guy who lacks one muscle an apprentice taught by that man.


    What kind of master there is, there is what kind of apprentice. The master jumps like that... So does the apprentice.


    The moonlight and the wind looked to the other side.


    Oil girl zhinai raised her hand and held the Sunglasses: "no objection."


    The moonlight breeze breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with Li Locke, it was still you nvzhi and his appetite.


    "Then, the game begins!"


    You nvzhi raised her hands. In her wide sleeves, dense insects poured out. In Naruto''s eyes, it was extraordinary, but in the girl''s eyes... It was another scene.


    Especially those with dense phobia have an absolute visual impact.


    On the stand, Naruto was eager to try and said, "Sasuke, do you want to bet?"


    Sasuke hesitated


    He is so familiar with Naruto that this guy is mostly going to pit himself.


    Naruto smiled brightly and said, "you can choose first."


    Sasuke skimmed his mouth, and the last time the Naruto of dog Zuka Ya and Ding CI also let himself choose first.


    As a result, the guy then set him up and yelled at him.


    That voice not only aroused Ding Ci''s fighting spirit, but also angered gouzuka teeth and made gouzuka teeth fight with Ding CI.


    This time... What tricks does this guy have?


    He first asked me to pay attention to lillock, and then asked me to choose first. Did he let me choose lillock?


    Or do you deliberately disturb my hearing and hearing and make me suspicious and not choose lillock?


    Forget it, don''t analyze this guy, take a look with your own eyes.


    At the next moment, Sasuke opened the writing wheel eye.


    Double gouyu writes wheel eyes. The two gouyu rotate symmetrically with their pupils. Their scarlet eyes and black lines make their pupils dark and deep. They have a special aesthetic feeling in monsters.


    Under the vision of writing wheel eye, he saw that the insect of oil girl zhinai was crawling around and devouring chakra of lillock.


    Most of the chakras of lillock gather at the soles of their feet. Like Narutos, they expand into a network and distribute on the ground.


    So as to evenly spread the pressure of its own load on the ground.


    It''s interesting that it can devour chakra''s insects.


    After a long time, lillock should be in a weak position.


    On the field, Li Locke uses the wood leaf whirlwind to attack you nvzhinai, but it is blocked by the defense formed by you nvzhinai with insects.


    On the contrary, lillock''s body technique is very simple, straight, and there is no mud and water in his movements.


    It can be seen that he is a person who specializes in physical education.


    Under dynamic vision, Sasuke sees every action of Li Locke.


    Naruto urged, "you won''t be shameless to wait until the competition results come out. That''s not Sasuke I know."


    Sasuke closed the writing wheel eye and replied, "that''s you I know."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and urged, "my head is full of wisdom. People who insult wisdom will be despised by the goddess of wisdom and become idiots."


    Quarrel with Naruto Sasuke thinks he has never won, because no matter what you say to him, he has a lot of crooked reasoning waiting for you.


    So Sasuke wisely did not choose to continue to quarrel with Naruto.


    "I choose oil girl zhinai, but for the fairness of the game, you are not allowed to shout or influence the game in other ways."


    Naruto smiled and said, "I promise I won''t do anything. Don''t worry. I can''t let anyone who wants to win win. Since you choose oil girl zhinai, I''ll choose Li Locke."


    "The bet... Is reserved, too. I didn''t expect to bet anything."


    Sasuke said, "if I win, the previous bet will be offset."


    The bet of inviting Ding Ci to a week''s barbecue really costs money. Sasuke doesn''t want to put his finances directly into the deficit.


    Naruto nodded and replied, "that''s nature."


    Kakashi glanced at the two people who were betting at the moment and said to Hata, "Hata, why don''t we also bet? Those two people don''t take us to play."


    Hatada made a quick decision and said, "then I''ll press the same as Naruto Jun."


    Kakashi tilted his head and asked, "why?"


    Hatada said seriously, "because it was waged by Naruto Jun."


    What a powerful reason, Kakashi found himself speechless.


    And he seems to have been stuffed with dog food.


    There is another word that hatada didn''t say, because Naruto Jun has never lost, except the first game.


    And the first set was obviously for Sasuke.


    Because Naruto is comforting Sasuke, who is very emotional, Naruto is so considerate.

 Chapter 101

    Lillock vs oil girl.


    This game is really two people who don''t have any appearance and speak only by strength! man


    Xiao Li, melon skin cover, thick eyebrows, round eyes, drooping eyelashes, and... Green tights that make girls despair and have no beauty.


    Oil girl zhinai, cabbage head, black sunglasses, white collar covering two-thirds of the face, and... Little black insects that make girls desperate.


    After five minutes of the game, the site began to be damaged, mainly caused by Li Locke.


    Even every step lillock took, the ground would crack.


    "His attack seems to be getting stronger and stronger?"


    On the stand, Hata said.


    Naruto frowned, "no, alas, this fool... You can see it when you open your eyes."


    Xiaotian opened his eyes according to his words, and then saw the situation under Xiao Li''s feet.


    Intermittent or fragmented chakra network.


    And... The little black bug eating chakra with joy.


    "This is..."


    Naruto explained: "this guy has a load like me, so he should spread chakra under his feet, just like walking on water, to support himself, otherwise his body will sink into the ground every step he takes."


    "Now, the enemy''s insects are constantly devouring chakra, the guy''s supporting body, so it seems that Xiao Li is aggravating the attack, but in essence... Chakra is about to be swallowed up by the other party..."


    Speaking of this, Naruto looked desperate. This Xiao Li won''t die by himself


    That''s really slippery


    Young farmland listened to doubt and asked, "then why doesn''t he lift the load?"


    Naruto looked at the young field and said seriously, "I also want to know..."


    According to the agreement with Sasuke, he can''t affect the game by any means, so it''s impossible to directly remind Xiao Li to remove the weight.


    Someone who can let Xiao Li lift the load


    Naruto looked at the location of matkai.


    Matt Kay sat on the ground... Against the wall... Asleep


    At the same time, lillock was looking into the stands.


    When he jumped up, he also saw Mr. Kai asleep.


    Xiao Li''s eyes lit up and the flame burned inexplicably.


    Miss Kay must have thought the game was nothing to me.


    "In order to live up to the teacher''s trust, I will win!"


    Xiao Li''s self talk made 80% of the people present unable to understand.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that the game is very fierce in the eyes of outsiders.


    The only deficiency is that it destroys the stadium too much.


    Xiao Li rushes to younvzhinai. The dark insects around younvzhinai rotate at high speed.


    This is the defense of oil girl zhinai.


    "Leaf whirlwind!"


    Xiao Li''s legs swept across.


    Impact on the shield composed of insects. It seems to be a powerful blow, but it feels like hitting on a sponge or hitting empty. There is no obvious damage


    The Naruto on the stand looked very anxious.


    Why not open eight doors?


    Aren''t you a beautiful wood leaf blue beast?


    Do you think the strength of the other party is not enough for you to open eight doors?


    Or do you have to get Kay''s order?


    Naruto looks at maitekai''s again. Maitekai sleeps soundly


    wait! Where''s Mr. Kakashi?


    "Where''s Mr. Kakashi?" Naruto asked.


    Sasuke raised his head, looked back and replied casually, "go to the bathroom?"


    Naruto looked at the young field.


    Hata blinked: "maybe... I''m not sure..."


    Kay fell asleep and kakasi was gone


    Did Kay fall asleep have something to do with Kakashi?


    No... why did Kakashi let Kay fall asleep.


    Because Kakashi bet on Hatta? Li Locke, who gambles on hatada, so Kakashi is the woman who gambles on oil?


    No, No.


    Kakashi didn''t know that Xiao Li would escape from the eight gates, nor did he know that it was important to have Kai''s order to remove it.


    It won''t be


    Is it related to big snake pill?


    Will it matter?


    Naruto shook his head and felt more and more confused.


    Then Kakashi came back.


    Naruto asked Kakashi, "teacher Kakashi, where have you been?"


    Kakashi a dead fish eye: "I have to report to you when I go to the bathroom? How''s the game?"


    Then he looked at the game.


    Seeing that the guy who bet is in good condition, looking at the other side, he is already wheezing and panting.


    Murmured, "Naruto, your eyesight is not very good. The guy you bet is dying."


    Naruto twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    A man who can open five doors can hurt Kakashi even if the enemy changes to Kakashi, can Xiao Li?


    But... Who made this fool insist on not opening the door


    "Mr. Kakashi, how did Mr. Kai fall asleep?"


    Kakashi''s dead fish looked at Kai as if nothing had happened and said, "ah... That guy... Just now I wanted to go to the bathroom. That guy blocked me and my ink. I directly used magic to make him fall asleep."


    Naruto spits blood


    Is that ok?


    Naruto murmured, "teacher Kai is very strong. What magic can make him sleep directly?"


    Kakashi nodded as if nothing had happened: "so I wrote the wheel eye directly."


    Naruto spits blood again


    Can you save it again?


    Just then, Kakashi asked a more heartbreaking sentence: "why didn''t Kay''s student lift the load?"


    Spit blood three times


    Naruto said he also wanted to know


    Then kakasi didn''t care and said, "it''s the same whether it''s lifted or not. Anyway, the load can have a little effect, but it''s only a little."


    Naruto really wants to see Xiao Li take down his thousands of kilograms of weight. Kakashi''s gaping expression


    Sasuke said calmly: "the chakra of Li Locke is about to be eaten by insects. The game is coming to an end. It seems that I won the game."


    Spit blood four combos?


    Naruto said he had no blood to vomit.


    His blood bar is no longer ridiculed


    It''s clearly a stable game. Why is it like this


    Ming closed his eyes without love.


    Xiao Li died like this... It seems that he lost


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from the audience.


    Naruto closed his eyes and thought the game should be over


    Xiao Li succeeded in his death, and he also wasted an opportunity to help Keng Sasuke


    But under the stage, the moonlight wind announced, "Li Locke wins!"


    Then I heard the moonlight and the wind shouting, lift your feet up or something,


    Naruto Huoran opened his eyes and saw the funniest scene in the world so far.


    Xiao Li and you nvzhi lay on the ground, and then... Xiao Li''s leg... Pressed on you nvzhi''s stomach, and you nvzhi vomited blood


    "Nest grass! Is that ok?"


    Naruto couldn''t help but swear.


    At the same time, Sasuke and Kakashi also have a look of eating shit.


    Only Hata heartlessly celebrated: "Yeah! Naruto, we won the bet!"


    I won the bet... Yes, I did win the bet


    But the way to win... Is really unique


    Look up to the sky


    "Get your feet up!"


    "If you press it again, you will die!"


    "Shit! People are crushed! Lift it up quickly!"


    "Come on! Stretcher!"


    The field is busy


    So far, there are still two games left in the preliminaries.

 Chapter 102

    Term: December.


    Additional requirements: 1000 recommended tickets per week. (you can go up if you work together)


    Hidden task: over 2000 recommended tickets plus two changes. (since it''s a hidden task... It must be difficult...)


    detailed description:


    First of all, I would like to thank every big man who voted for Xiaozhao to show my gratitude and respect.


    During the implementation of the terms, the number of recommended votes reached 1000 per week. After it was put on the shelves, Xiaozhao added one change to the original update.


    There will be notes in the addition chapter, which is absolutely honest.


    In addition, the readers of Genesis (QQ bookstore) are calculated separately from the starting point. If the readers of Genesis (QQ bookstore) meet the requirements, they will accumulate on the basis of the starting point plus change.


    The official version of the spirit slogan of this amendment clause: everyone for me, I for everyone.


    Funny slogan: if you want a horse to run fast, you should let the horse eat more grass.


    Confucius said: a horse has no night grass and is not fat


    [version No.: v1.0.1] funny

 Chapter 103

    The last two games.


    The last four contestants: rixiangningci, rihata, Nara lumaru and yamanakano.


    Two men and two women.


    One of the teams is in the same group.


    Therefore, as long as the selection system is not cramped, there will be no case of riningci versus rihata, and then Nara lumaru versus yamanakano when there is no choice.


    On the field, Xiao Li raised his "heavy" foot.


    The pressed oil girl who vomited blood was carried away by the doctor on a hardwood stretcher.


    According to visual inspection, there are multiple fractures in the ribs of younvzhinai


    After younvzhi was carried away, Xiao Li, who was embarrassed, looked very relaxed and said, "it''s really a game that won easily."


    The crowd was silent.


    Then I saw the incarnation of Li Locke, who was crazy about site destruction. He stepped deep and shallow. I didn''t know how many stone bricks he had crushed all the way. Anyway, where he went and destroyed, he looked like a human monster.


    The moonlight and the wind couldn''t see it anymore and reminded him, "lillock! The game is over!"


    Lillock raised his head proudly and replied, "yes! It was a hot-blooded game..."


    The corners of the moon''s blue eyes jumped and shouted, "I mean, can you not take your breath out of the field!"


    After roaring, moonlight''s body began to cough violently.


    Xiao Li looked at the moonlight and the wind with some worry and said to himself: what a worrying body


    Then he scratched his head and explained: "well... I don''t want to... But my chakra is not in a state at present..."


    "But... I can minimize some damage."


    With that, Xiao Li jumped up and the shell generally landed in the fence of the two meter high stand.


    If it is normal, it must be a natural and unrestrained exit.


    After all, Naruto and Sasuke exit in this handsome posture.


    However, Xiao Li''s chakra is at a critical point, which is not enough to open the chakra network supporting his body.


    So... Tragedy.


    Thirty centimeters thick, the platform made of reinforced concrete was not supported for a second when Xiao Li hit it, and two holes were directly stepped out.


    Xiao Li fell in a horse stance, so he shouted... The cement was trampled through... After his body fell, Xiao Li... Got stuck


    Egg... Egg


    "Pain!" Xiao Li''s face instantly turned pig liver.


    For a moment, Xiao Li''s sense of self-protection made him support the ground with his hands as fast as possible, trying to pull himself out.


    But if you use too much force, the effect is that the speed faster than flying up is reflected back.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like a basketball hitting the basket. "Bang!" bounced out again.


    Fall to the ground and curl up into shrimp.


    At the same time, the stand was directly smashed by Xiao Li''s palm. Maitekai, who used to sleep very sweet, undoubtedly fell from the sky after the stand collapsed.


    Then buried in a pile of rubble


    The silence of the scene is difficult to elaborate for a time


    On the other side of the stand, Kakashi team, which almost affected the fish in the pond


    Naruto subconsciously touched his crotch and sighed, "it must hurt..."


    How strong is the load on Xiao Li''s legs?


    So how strong the attack egg just faced!


    Kakashi sighed: "what I sighed even more was Kai... His students saw him buried in rubble..."


    Kay''s students? In addition to Li Locke, who curled up into shrimps, there were sunningci and Tiantian. At this time, they stood on the wall and steadily avoided the impact of the disaster


    Naruto said bluntly, "if it''s you... It''s almost the same..."


    "Zizi..." with a flash of lightning, Naruto cleverly hid behind Sasuke


    Did you hide?


    Er... Strictly speaking, Sasuke was held in his hand by Naruto to block Kakashi''s electric shock.


    Sasuke was silent and thought about whether to add another electric shock to Naruto. Naruto flattered and said, "I am also forced to be helpless. If that means is exposed now, people will be prepared, and so will you."


    Naruto means I didn''t use ice escape defense because I had to save my cards.


    If you call me, you''ll be exposed.


    Sasuke was silent.


    His face was dark and he said seriously, "then put me down first..."


    Sasuke held in his hand like a shield


    Naruto: "hey... Hey, hey..."


    Put the Sasuke end right again.


    Naruto immediately tactfully changed the topic and said, "but you should also thank me. The reason why Xiao Li''s destruction didn''t spread here is mainly because the chakranet under my feet guarded this territory."


    Sasuke learned bad when he followed Naruto


    Tucao Dao: "territory? Can I make complaints about puppies taking a urine to occupy a street?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "no, you can understand that the lion left noble scratches on the wall to swear that I am the eldest brother in this city."


    If this topic continues, Sasuke feels that his IQ will be lowered and defeated by the other party with rich experience.


    So he timely changed the topic and said, "that guy looks very painful, and there is no medical ninja. Will you not treat him with medical ninja?"


    Naruto said seriously, "Xiao Li''s brother should let him defend himself. I''m not used to defending other people''s brothers..."


    "However, although you say so, are you happy? Li Locke must have annoyed you when he accosted chunye Ying just now. Now is this world newspaper extremely happy?"


    Sasuke rolled his eyes: "don''t measure me by your ideas. I''m not as evil as you."


    Naruto didn''t believe: "really? I bet you why you chose younvzhinai just now. With your eyesight, it should be easy to see that Xiao Li is actually very strong."


    Sasuke frowned, "that''s why you gambled with me?"


    The Naruto laughed and said, "how can I? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Naruto''s complacency has completely betrayed his ideas.


    After Xiao Li''s storm, the eighth game is finally about to start.


    The screen flashed. Just when Naruto thought the system was broken, two names finally flashed.


    "Suningci vs Nara Deer pill."


    In this way, the list of the next game 9 has been determined.


    Hatada''s opponent will be yamanakano.


    Naruto turned to hatada and said with a smile, "what I said is right. Your opponent is only Yamanaka Inoue."


    Hatada nodded and said, "uh huh, Naruto Jun is the smartest."


    Naruto has always enjoyed the praise of hatada.


    It''s just... The only drawback is that at this time, if Xiaotian can raise his toes and kiss him


    Well, it should be impossible to cultivate young fields now. Cultivate them slowly.


    Rixiangningci and Nara lumaru appeared.


    One was spotless, with long hair and outstanding demeanor.


    This is the first time.


    The other... Ashen faced, ragged, with a bad face.


    It can be seen that Nara lumaru was a little embarrassed in the second game


    However, at this time, the venue is dilapidated and full of gravel... It is very suitable for Nara lumaru to play.


    Who loses and who wins... It''s hard to measure.


    If Nara lumaru''s shadow imitation can trap RI Ningci


    This game


    When Naruto is measuring their winning rate


    "Hey! Naruto! Come and help!"


    Naruto looked up for fame.


    I call him every day.


    Naruto: "what''s the matter?" (I feel that the play can be regarded as "what''s the matter?")


    Every day he shouted, "Xiao Li seems to be seriously injured. Come and help him."


    Cure... Xiao Li''s brother?


    Naruto blinked and said, "don''t you also know medical ninja?"


    Stare every day: "my level is worse than you."


    Naruto joked, "Yo, do you finally admit that you''re not as good as me?"


    Every day he urged, "do you help or not!"


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "isn''t there a medical ninja?"


    Every day he continued to stare and said, "you nvzhi is seriously injured. In addition, there are many injured people today, and there are not enough medical ninjas. Hurry up!"


    Understaffed?


    It''s also Muye''s medical ninja. It''s not enough, although it seems that a lot of ninjas have been transferred today.


    But first, the hammer was seriously injured under the hand of the hand Ju, Sark was seriously injured in the hand of my love Luo, and the dog Zuka tooth and his red pill were also seriously injured, followed by oil girl zhinai.


    It can be said that the medical ninjas should be busy now.


    "Multiple shadows."


    Naruto, with a dark face, ordered the separated body: "go and help Xiao Li treat Xiao Li, and then you don''t have to come back. Just lift it on the spot."

 Chapter 104

    After Xiao Li''s funny game, Naruto dared not bet with Sasuke.


    There''s a saying that you''ll stop when you''re good.


    After all, Luwan''s shadow imitation is also a very difficult ability. Once bound, even the Japanese family may suffer a big loss.


    But... Sasuke didn''t give up


    "Naruto, who will win this game?"


    Naruto blinked, pretended to be obedient and said, "I want to watch a game in peace."


    Sasuke''s face was gloomy. "Well... I''ll write down what I was used as a shield just now."


    Naruto smelled the threat


    Write it down? What did you write down? When there are no outsiders, suddenly call back?


    Do you want to add another Sasuke when you are on guard against Kakashi in the future?


    Can you make a good road with Xiaotian in the future?


    no way! One Kakashi is enough for him. Never add another Sasuke!


    Naruto decisively decided to admit advice, "or you won the bet and offset the bet?"


    You win... It''s


    I don''t want Sasuke''s eyes to be sharper after listening to it. It seems that he still has a trace of... Legendary... Murderous spirit.


    It''s the kind of eyes with temperature.


    A glance at the bottom of my heart will cool.


    The voice was even colder: "you mean I can''t afford to lose?"


    It''s over... Naruto feels that Sasuke seems to be spoiled by him


    So you bet? Then choose Luwan to take the initiative to lose a game?


    Sasuke increased his weight: "let you choose first this time."


    Choose first! This is a good step. Sasuke may return to normal as long as he loses one game


    But there was another voice in his head shouting: "let him lose another game and see what he can break!"


    The thought of death began to haunt again


    The impulse from the bottom of my heart, like the rising tide of the sea, rushed up again and again, trying to drown him.


    Naruto sticks to his will.


    no way! If Sasuke wins another game this time, maybe Sasuke will have a cramp in his head like Kakashi. Once stimulated, his subconscious will attack himself with electric shock!


    But the voice from the bottom of his heart was stronger: "afraid of Mao! Sasuke is not Kakashi. He dares to call you back! When he takes a bath, he will freeze his whole body into an ice sculpture and stand at the crossroads of wood leaves!"


    Nest grass! How could I have such a vicious idea!


    Naruto was jumped by the sound from the bottom of his heart.


    But... Just think about it


    I can''t help thinking that it takes several steps to freeze Sasuke into a popsicle and stand on the Muye intersection


    Step 1: understand Sasuke''s bathing rules.


    Step 2: sneak into Sasuke''s home.


    Step 3: open the bathroom door.


    Step 4: Freeze Ray! Eh? The painting style is not quite right. I don''t seem to know that thing. I can call it the extremely cold field. But it doesn''t matter.


    Step 5: carry Sasuke frozen into ice sculpture.


    No... if you are seen, you will be regarded as a pervert.


    So


    Step 5: use multiple shadow avatars and transform into Kakashi.


    Step 6: let the ice sculpture Sasuke who has become Kakashi carrying red fruit reach the crossroads of wood leaves.


    Step 7: take photos.


    Step 8: trigger the detonator nearby to attract countless viewers.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    That kind of scene is beautiful just thinking about it.


    So... Let''s bet on Suning times!


    At this time, the only reason left in Naruto''s heart suddenly roared: no! No!


    This plan is really dead!


    After that, Kakashi didn''t pursue electric shock.


    Sasuke is likely to come directly to Lecce!


    Are you ready to die?


    It''s too late to rein in at the precipice!


    Choose Nara Deer pill!


    Who to choose!


    When Naruto was ready to rein in on the precipice, the voice in his heart appeared again: "what''s the difference between people not dying and salted fish! The true meaning of life is to challenge and stimulate! Choose RI Ningci! Let him lose three in a row! See what he can break into!"


    Naruto was in a dilemma. Sasuke asked, "who do you choose? You don''t really have to wait until the game is over?"


    Naruto bit his teeth at Sasuke''s urging, "I choose RI Ningci!"


    Finished... Dead again


    But the excitement and happiness from the bottom of my heart are really intoxicating


    Sasuke frowned. "Isn''t Hata having a bad relationship with riningci?"


    Naruto blinked, "that''s a personal grudge, not related to the bet."


    "Er... You don''t want to repeat the scene where you bet on lillock?"


    Sasuke didn''t speak, but Naruto could see that Sasuke''s face was black at the bottom of the pot.


    Oh... So let me choose this way first


    This is the scene of the car accident


    Naruto didn''t get cheap and continue to stimulate Sasuke, but obediently turned his attention to the game.


    He was afraid that Sasuke would have a live PK with him directly.


    Nara Deer pill also has a winning rate. If riningci is caught by shadow imitation... The result is really hard to say


    On the field, when the two talked and bet, the referee announced the start of the game.


    The two fought for the first time. Nara lumaru quickly retreated and pulled away from rixiangningci. At the same time, he threw out his sword in his hand.


    It''s a good start for ninja habits.


    However, Naruto pays more attention to the place where Nara lumaru retreats, which is an area where the whole ground is cracked.


    It''s the place where Ding Ci''s meat bomb chariot collided with ya Tongya of gouzuya.


    Sure enough


    This guy must have the idea of hiding his shadow in the crack and launching a surprise attack when riningci launched a close attack.


    Because once shadow imitation appears on the bright side, it will be easy to avoid it with RI Ningci''s eyesight.


    But the shadow hidden in the crack is not so easy to grasp.


    Will RI Ningci fall into a trap? RI Ningci should know the art of Nara Deer pill


    "Hata, do you know the Nara clan?" Naruto suddenly asked.


    The index fingers of Hata''s two hands were pressed together, and his small fists collided from time to time. "You know, Nara family is also a very famous family in Muye. Most of the herbs needed in Muye medical treatment are provided by Nara family, it is said..."


    Naruto interrupted, "I''m not asking this, I''m talking about combat."


    Xiaotian''s little move paused, "Oh... This... I also know some. It is said that he is good at a secret technique of controlling his own shadow and controlling the enemy."


    Hata knows... There''s no reason not to know that day


    But... Why does this guy continue to attack Nara Deer pill?


    Do... Have other preparations.


    On the field, rixiangningci avoided the attack of the Four Swords in Nara lumaru''s hand. While avoiding, he approached quickly.


    From top to bottom, it''s like a zigzag lightning. It''s fast and light. The long hair tied behind it floats. It''s calm to kill one person in ten steps.


    Five meters, three meters


    Nara Deer pill began to print on his hand. It was very fast and smooth. At the same time, his body ejected backward. When the handprint was formed, Nara Deer pill fell to the ground. At this time, riningci was only one meter away from Nara Deer pill.


    Shadow imitation!


    The shadow of Luwan''s foot moved! On the bright side, it directly shoots in a straight line at sunningci, which is close at hand.


    This attack is definitely not so simple. There may be another attack hidden in the dark!


    Naruto''s eyes widened, ready to witness a historic moment!

 Chapter 105

    Naruto, who is staring at the game, is very sure.


    Mingmian attack certainly can''t attack riningci, because the shadow of Nara Deer pill seems to be fast, but it only feels fast without reference.


    The Ti Shu Naruto of the Japanese family learned when practicing with Hata that if the speed of the Bagua 64 palm is one, then the speed of the Bagua 64 palm is ten.


    That''s a speed almost comparable to instant body.


    And this one alone is faster than the shadow of Nara Deer pill.


    If Luwan still wants to win, he can only set a trap in the dark with his wisdom.


    Where is this trap?


    Naruto stared at the two people on the field.


    Suningci has stepped into the crisscross area full of cracks.


    At this time, no matter where another shadow comes out, Naruto will not feel surprised.


    On the field.


    Rixiangningci: "Nara''s Ninja is too slow."


    On the bright side, the shadow of Xiang Ningci rushing straight to the sun is very simple to be avoided by Xiang Ningci.


    Very natural and unrestrained avoidance, incomparably calm.


    There is leisure to judge.


    "You should hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity."


    The shadow of Nara Deer pill doesn''t chase deeply. If the spike doesn''t hit the front, it will withdraw immediately and form a net around it. The advantage of this is that if riningci''s hand touches Nara Deer pill, the shadows of the two will coincide, so the conditions of shadow imitation are reached.


    At the same time, Naruto also found that the closer the Nara Luwan family''s shadow imitation is to itself, the faster the shadow is.


    Within half a meter, I can keep up with the rhythm of RI Ningci without using the 64 palm of eight diagrams.


    Isn''t Nara Deer pill going to sneak attack?


    Just watch?


    It''s impossible. The whole Muye knows that Nara''s Ninjutsu consumes chakra very much. If you really keep it like this, you won''t have to attack RI Ningci, and you''ll kill yourself


    But... With Luwan''s character, maybe he really plans to spend it like this


    Then after chakra ran out, he announced that he had lost


    After all, this guy never showed that he wanted to take the Ninja exam seriously, either from the expression on his face or from his words.


    Naruto still remembers that when Naruto pointed out that Inoue cheated in the first exam, the guy took the initiative to leave the exam room without waiting for ibixi''s announcement.


    At that time, he also said: caught? Then you don''t have to take part in the next game.


    There are secret means or not. I''m afraid only Nara lumaru knows this problem before the end of the game


    When Naruto was in trouble, Sasuke suddenly said, "your bet on rining lost."


    The endless sentence, if Sasuke is not suffering from loss of heart madness, is what he sees.


    Naruto looked at Sasuke. Sasuke was also hard enough. At this time, he turned on his writing wheel eye to watch the game.


    "What did you find?"


    Sasuke turned to look at Naruto and deliberately pretended to be strange and asked, "didn''t you find it?"


    At this moment, anyone with eyes could see the happy color on Sasuke''s face.


    That kind of pick up tone, confused eyes, with a trace of exclamation.


    Shit! I didn''t write wheel eye! Go and see!


    Writing wheel eye is no better than white eye in insight, but it has the bug level ability of dynamic vision.


    The so-called dynamic vision is to slow down the extremely fast speed in front of your eyes.


    Of course, the so-called slow playback does not change the trajectory of the object itself.


    But with the addition of extremely fast neural response speed, the calculation speed of brain power is pushed down and subverted, and what you see is decomposed into slow motion.


    With the ability to see chakra, it''s normal to find something that Naruto can''t see.


    Naruto looks at Sasuke, Sasuke looks at Naruto.


    Naruto is waiting for Sasuke to answer his questions.


    There was some encouragement and expectation in his eyes.


    Well, just satisfy Sasuke''s little sense of superiority.


    Naruto made a fake worship expression and said, "I didn''t see it. Did you see it?"


    The expression was so fake that Sasuke couldn''t bear to look straight and turned his head back to the game.


    The original expectation and pride on his face also turned into an expression of eating s.


    He was shocked by Naruto''s expression.


    Sasuke feels that he is still too young. It''s a little difficult to find a sense of achievement in Naruto.


    "Hey! Can you stop talking halfway?"


    "What the hell did you see?"


    When Naruto complained, Kakashi glanced at Naruto contemptuously, which meant nothing more than mocking that Naruto also has today.


    Think back to the time when you were choked by Naruto half talking, and then look at the Naruto now... Cool!


    Although Kakashi also wants to know what Sasuke saw, it''s nothing compared with seeing Naruto eat flat.


    However, Sasuke obviously didn''t notice the lethality of saying half of his words to Naruto, so he turned his head and said it soon.


    "Nara Deer pill is inducing the attack of riningci. You can observe carefully. The shadow around Nara Deer pill is not a uniform circle, but an irregular ellipse."


    "The shadows on both sides cover a large area and are narrow on both sides."


    Naruto looked at the field.


    Sasuke''s so-called area size, under the careful discrimination of Naruto, seems... There is only a difference of five or six centimeters


    However, over time, this difference is gradually becoming larger.


    Just... Naruto is not sure whether Nara Deer pill induces Ningci or Ningci induces Nara Deer pill.


    One limitation of Nara''s shadow imitation is that although it can change the shape of the shadow, it can not change the area of the shadow, which directly affects the outward extension distance of the shadow.


    It can be said that every time we attack weak places.


    It can also be said that RI Ningci induced Nara lumaru to chase him with a shadow, because Naruto found that RI Ningci''s attack speed was slowing down.


    Like the speed reduction caused by fatigue, Naruto doesn''t think this amount of exercise can make rining tired.


    Well, the reason that can be explained clearly is that RI Ningci is creating the illusion that the speed is declining, inducing lumaru to think that the shadow can catch up.


    Then the result


    Every time Nara''s deer pill is pursued, it is lengthening.


    If one side of the shadow is elongated, the other two sides will be narrowed, because the area of the shadow is constant.


    Naruto said his guess.


    Sasuke shook his head and said, "it doesn''t make sense at all. As long as riningci comes into contact with Nara Deer pill, the shadow will be integrated into the city. Therefore, riningci can''t be the main messenger to induce the war."


    Naruto Tucao said, "you can think of what you have to contact with your body shadow. You can make complaints about that day. What is he still doing so hard? There must be a solution."


    Sasuke was stunned and wondered, "what''s the solution? Aren''t the physical skills of the Japanese clan all melee?"


    This time, the answer was not Naruto, but hatada.


    "Some don''t need to touch the body, such as empty wall palm."


    Empty wall palm! Can break chakra into the empty wall palm in the enemy''s meridians!


    Sasuke suddenly realized that this move is not commonly used because the young fields are not familiar, so Sasuke ignored it


    Sasuke asked, "just use the empty wall palm directly. What else does it cost?"


    Naruto mocked, "fool, of course, it''s because the distance of the empty wall palm is limited."


    Naruto found that recently he couldn''t help mocking Sasuke.


    Seeing Sasuke eat flat, he was inexplicably happy

 Chapter 106

    Who wins in the end, jiningci and Nara lumaru?


    Naruto and Sasuke, who is right?


    Sasuke and Naruto stared at each other, and then began to stare at the game below.


    Suningci began to retreat under the pursuit of Nara lumaru shadow, which is the longest pursuit distance of Nara lumaru shadow since the fight.


    It''s eight meters away.


    Then... Riningci accelerated in vain and the speed increased to the extreme.


    The sixty-four palms of the eight trigrams rise. At this moment, ordinary human flesh eyes can''t catch the figure of RI Ningci.


    Sasuke Er gouyu can only barely capture the illusion of RI Ningci under the dynamic vision of writing wheel eyes.


    RI Ningci disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had stood behind Nara lumaru, separated by a meter, "empty wall palm!"


    RI Ningci raised his hand and began to gather chakra.


    At the same time, at the foot of riningci, a dark shadow is rising upward.


    The shadow hasn''t climbed out of the ground yet. Sasuke found it because he saw chuck''s fluctuation.


    Sasuke can be sure that Nara Deer pill has been prepared, but... Can you catch up?


    RI Ningci''s arm is not as fast as before.


    After all, the empty wall palm and the 64 chapters of the eight trigrams are not the same body art.


    Borrow the pace of the 64 palm of the eight trigrams and switch to the empty wall palm halfway. It is inevitable that there will be some stagnation during this period.


    Sasuke writes that under the wheel eye dynamic vision, sunningci''s palm is slowly pushing out.


    In the underground crack not far from his feet, the shadow with chakra reaction is also climbing slowly upward.


    For Sasuke, this is an extremely long process.


    It seems like a century has passed.


    But for Naruto, there is only a moment.


    For a moment, Suning Ji disappeared from his place, appeared behind Nara lumaru, and then played an empty wall palm.


    At this time, lumaru''s line of sight was still looking at the position before riningci disappeared, and the shadow of pursuit had not been taken back.


    In Naruto''s opinion, he won the game.


    However, the change is always a little unprepared. Rixiangningci''s palm suddenly stops halfway.


    Then the body mechanically starts to pose a half squat to prepare the shape of L shit.


    That''s the casting posture of Nara Deer pill


    "Win... Tut..."


    Sasuke closed the writing wheel eyes. The sadness on his face and the dead spirit on his body had already dissipated.


    The whole person is full of energy. It''s not too much to say that he is radiant.


    His eyes were kind, and he said to Naruto, "it seems that I won the bet."


    Naruto was confused: "how did you win? The shadow didn''t take back."


    Sasuke explained happily: "when Nara lumaru chased riningci with his shadow, he didn''t use all his strength, but extended part of the shadow into the cracks in the soles of his feet. In this way, as long as riningci appeared behind him, riningci would be hit."


    "However, RI Ningci is obviously prepared."


    "The attack position chosen by RI Ningci is the most intact place on the ground. Therefore, the shadow of RI Ningci did not contact the crack on the ground, so it took a little time for the shadow of Luwan to protrude from the crack."


    Naruto blinked. Did so much happen at that moment?


    Naruto said he didn''t see anything.


    The writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family are really good... Why don''t you find a chance to transplant one for yourself?


    It is said that the writing wheel eye is not a yuzhibo family. It will consume chakra very much, but he is not afraid. If he doesn''t have much else, he will chakra much.


    Moreover, even if his chakra runs out, there are nine tail chakras that can be borrowed, and the prospect is very good.


    Thinking of this, Naruto looked into Sasuke''s eyes.


    It would be nice if I could exchange a bet for Sasuke''s eyes... Well... Even one.


    Sasuke didn''t know what terrible idea Naruto had because he lost a game. He was still explaining it with satisfaction.


    And very atmospheric commitment: "although I won you a game, I still lost you on the whole. Don''t worry, I won''t miss that game."


    Default?


    So Sasuke''s attention to default before? Or do you have this intention?


    By the way, what if Sasuke really wants to default?


    Well... If he dares to break his promise, it''s better to freeze him into ice sculpture while he takes a bath to resist the crossroads of wood leaves


    Sasuke was very happy. Winning a game made him regain his confidence. What he lost before can be attributed to his carelessness.


    After all, he only lost one game now. One game is nothing.


    Naruto was disappointed that he didn''t see Sasuke''s three consecutive defeats, so he was silent.


    But just then, something unexpected happened again. Nara Deer pill suddenly raised his hand and said, "I admit defeat!"


    Sasuke''s calm face is still on his face, and Naruto''s lost mood has not been calmed.


    They looked at Nara Deer pill at the same time.


    At this time, because Nara Deer pill raised his hand, rixiangningji''s hand was also raised under the rules of shadow imitation.


    The referee confirmed again, "are you going to give up this game?"


    Nara Deer pill put down his hand and put it in his pocket. At the same time, he lifted ninja and said, "well, I choose to give up the game."


    The moonlight wind nodded and announced, "Nara Deer pill voluntarily gives up the game. The winner will be better every day!"


    Sasuke''s face was petrified


    Naruto squints at Sasuke from the corner of his eye, which is funny


    Leisurely way: "Alas... Three wins in a row... Three bets... Sasuke, won''t you deny it?"


    Sasuke''s chakra rushed into his eyes, and two gouyu''s wheel eyes opened instantly.


    It''s going to be! Sasuke is broken!


    How did the magic crack?


    Ordinary magic requires outsiders to touch the body confused by magic and awaken the people who fall into magic.


    But the illusion of writing wheel eyes is much better than ordinary illusion.


    Well, if there is no outsider... He can turn to the nine tails in his body.


    But now the three generations of fire shadow are not far away. If you let the three generations of fire shadow feel the breath of nine tails, you will know that you can control the chakra of nine tails. A human column force that can call the power of tail beast will greatly strengthen Muye''s monitoring of him at that time


    That''s not the life Naruto wants to live


    Just as Naruto''s head turned sharply to think about countermeasures, Sasuke trembled and stared at Naruto, but he didn''t start magic.


    He is patient... And endure very hard


    Naruto seemed to be a little boy who met a hound and stood there without moving.


    Because experience shows that when you meet a hound, don''t make the other party suspicious.


    As long as you stand honestly, there is an 85% chance that the dog won''t bite you.


    But if you move around and even make a counterattack, the hound has a 95% chance to rush over, bite his thigh gently, and break... Such as Sasuke in front of you... Will rush directly to his throat without hesitation.


    They looked at each other for five seconds


    Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes faded, gnashing his teeth and said, "I won''t deny your bet!"


    Naruto nodded again and again and said, "I''ll just say it casually. How can Sasuke Jun do something that is disrespectful to deny gambling..."


    In my heart, I muttered, "it''s OK to refuse. Then I have good reason to freeze you while you take a bath, and then resist to the crossroads of wood leaves."


    At this time, the name of the last game appeared on the screen. The ninth game: "rihata vs yamanakano."

 Chapter 107

    Rihata vs yamanakano.


    Ten seconds after the opening... Rihata wins!


    A very simple game, because Hata listened to Naruto''s words. At the beginning, he didn''t say one more word and do one more thing. He came up and directly gossip 64 palms. When yamanakai Inoue Ninja had not been used, he immediately Ko.


    At the end of the competition, the screen on the field will announce the list of qualifiers:


    Muye, qimukakashi: vortex Naruto, yuzhibo Sasuke, rihata.


    Muye, maitekai: Tiantian, lillock, rixiangningci.


    Wood leaf, ape flying ASMA: qiudaodingci.


    Sarin, Maggie: I love Luo and bow.


    The people looked up at the list and at first all locked in the team called qimukakassi.


    At the same time, a string of numbers came out of his head.


    Vortex Naruto ends the battle in three seconds, yuzhibo Sasuke in two seconds, and yuhata in ten seconds


    Qimukakashi himself was looking at the list, and he was in a good mood at this time.


    Naruto hit the railway while it was hot: "Mr. Kakashi, we have all been promoted."


    Kakashi nodded and praised: "good performance."


    Naruto smiled: "well... Look... Should you mention the B box of your treat this time?"


    Kakashi hesitated, but it didn''t hurt to mention that he did really well this time.


    He agreed, "yes."


    Opposite the stand where Naruto is located, red bean jumped down, "please gather on the field for all those who enter the official competition!"


    Three generations of Huoying and ibixi on the stand watched red beans jump down, silent for a moment, silently turned and walked down the stairs.


    After all, you are a big man... Be steady


    Two minutes later, the crowd gathered in front of the stone statue where the three generations of Huoying had lectured before the exam began.


    In front of a huge rock arm with an "unpainted" seal.


    The three generations of fire shadow stood in the center, the moonlight wind ended the preliminary competition, and the referee''s duty stood aside.


    Yibixi and Hongdou, as examiners, stand behind the three generations of fire shadow.


    The third generation of Huoying corrected the hat of Huoying and said, "next, let me explain the content of the official competition."


    "I told you before that the official competition will be held in public."


    "You represent the combat power of your respective countries. I hope you can play your best at that time."


    "For this reason, the time of the game is set in a month."


    "In other words, during this period, it is time for you to prepare for the war, and it is also time for us to inform the wind shadow of sarin village and the celebrities and dignitaries of various countries to watch the game."


    Three generations of Huoying talked endlessly.


    Naruto... Slipped away again


    In Naruto''s opinion, only the sentence that the competition will be held in a month is important information. How important are other competitions... The responsibility on your shoulders... How to use the information obtained in the competition to make a practical and effective war plan... Analyze other people''s shortcomings and how to improve themselves... It''s all fart and nonsense.


    However, the bigger the characters, the more they like to talk nonsense


    So what is Naruto thinking?


    He was wondering who he would be against.


    It''d better be every day. The girl can''t do anything except throw darts.


    All kinds of throwing, one hand throwing, two hands throwing, scrolls unfolding into pieces throwing, anyway, it''s very simple to deal with.


    Secondly


    It''s OK to fight Qiu Dao Ding CI.


    Qiudao clan''s doubling technique has strong attack power, but it''s useless if it can''t be hit. Naruto is confident that Ding Ci''s lovely fat man is tired and can''t touch himself.


    After all, the real power of pig deer butterfly is to cooperate with each other.


    Nara''s shadow imitation and Yamanaka''s heart turning can control the enemy.


    Then the qiudao clan only needs to destroy the enemy with a powerful attack.


    The counter effect of the ultimate pursuit of cooperation is that together is heaven and separated is earth.


    Fear is not enough.


    If you can''t meet these two people... It''s OK to bow.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t meet me, I love Luo, Li Locke, Sasuke, RI Ningci... It''s all good luck.


    So what about Xiaotian?


    If Hata meets me, let her admit defeat without competition.


    Encounter... Suning times... That''s trouble


    Although Hata sometimes listens to him, Naruto has a hunch that if he meets riningci, Hata will choose to fight.


    Because when RI Ning played for the first time, Naruto was watching the game, but he was also paying attention to Hatta.


    He found that Hata didn''t make any small moves... And he clenched his fist very tightly.


    I don''t know what''s bothering me... But it''s wrong anyway.


    Just when Naruto''s thoughts were flying and worried about the country and the people, the three generations of Huoying finally finished the propaganda on how to improve their strength and how to use this month''s time.


    The third generation of Huoying: "now, please draw lots in turn." said this, the third generation of Huoying motioned to the red bean beside him.


    Red bean took the carton and walked to everyone in turn.


    Naruto looked at the note in his hand: No. 3.


    Then he looked at Xiaotian. Xiaotian noticed Naruto''s eyes and showed Naruto his number: No. 7.


    Hata is number seven? If you remember correctly... The original world is developing... Wheel 7 is empty.


    If the world development in this period has not changed... Then this is the lucky signing


    While showing the number plate to Naruto in the embryonic field, the three generations of Huoying cleared his throat.


    "Cough! Now report your number plate from left to right."


    Give the number plate? Means no exchange?


    Naruto is the leftmost one. He starts counting and says, "No. 3."


    Next to it is Hata: "No. 7."


    Sasuke: "No. 1."


    Ding CI: "No. 9."


    Lillock: "No. 2"


    Lillock is number two! So... Sasuke to lillock?


    Every day: "the 8th."


    Ning CI: "No. 5."


    Bow: "No. 6."


    I love Luo: "No. 4."


    I love Luo is number 4


    Naruto only felt that it was dark in front of him, and in his heart, millions of grass, mud and horses rushed across the border.


    wait! Maybe the rules of the game have changed?


    Naruto perked up again. He felt as if he could save it!


    After all the people reported the numbers, ibixi opened a battle order table to the people.


    Pyramid shaped battle watch.


    One against two.


    Three against four.


    Then there is a line on the top of the two groups, which means that the winners of the two groups will fight again.


    There is also the name that Ibis just added below.


    Yukio Sasuke, No. 1, and Li Locke, No. 2.


    No. 3 says vortex Naruto, and No. 4 says... I love Luo.


    This is really an extremely exciting group, a storm of excitement!


    In other words, the four of them... Have to decide a winner


    Rescue? Nonexistent


    I''m getting old... My liver hurts


    The other groups nearby are much more peaceful.


    On the 5th, Suning times, bow to the 6th.


    On the 7th day, Hata... Lunkong


    It can''t be said to be a round of empty space, but she competed with the winner after winning every day on the 8th and D times on the 9th.


    After all, there are nine contestants in the competition.


    Why not wheel 9? This is the subconscious reaction of Naruto when he saw this picture. Maybe it''s different civilization and habits


    However, the No. 7 round space is still excellent. The strength of No. 8 every day and No. 9 d times is not strong. After playing a game, most of the physical strength is overdrawn. There is no reason to be invincible.


    As for rixiangningci who fought after hatada won, Naruto thought about what kind of medicine to give rixiangningci


    And I love Luo... Would you like some, too?

 Chapter 108

    After the official competition list was confirmed, the three generations of fire shadow glanced over everyone, "do you have any questions about the official competition?"


    yes! Of course!


    Naruto wants to ask who came up with the grouping method of mental retardation! What a pit father!


    RI Ningci raised his hand and asked, "the elimination system is adopted in the competition. In the end, there is only one winner. Does that mean that only one person can be promoted to Zhongren?"


    The issue of RI Ningci attracted the attention of many people, and this issue is also a question in the hearts of most people present.


    Zhongren took a look at rining for the first time, and then looked at the three generations of fire shadow at the same time.


    The third generation Huoying said with a smile: "although the competition is an elimination competition system and there is only one winner, it does not mean that only one person can pass the tolerance test."


    "In other words, there are certain factors in whether you can promote Zhongren and win the game, but the greater decision-making power is determined by me, the wind shadow who will be invited, and the scores of famous people in various countries."


    "So, as long as you perform well enough and get recognition, even if you lose the first game, you may also be promoted to Zhongren."


    Hearing the answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then three generations of Huoying answered several unimportant questions, and they were dissolved.


    How to arrange the next month will be free in theory.


    But before leaving, I love Luo''s instant body skill in front of Naruto, "enjoy the last month, or don''t participate in the game, otherwise... I''ll kill you."


    Faced with such a threat, Naruto was very hard: "don''t worry, if one is going to die, then that person can only be you."


    "But I''m not going to kill you. Why don''t we make a bet?"


    "If you are defeated by me... You will shout big brother when you see me later."


    I love the sand gourd cork behind Luo directly.


    The smell of blood in the sand gourd filled the air.


    This is a direct performance.


    Maggie shouted, "I love Luo!"


    At the same time, sennai Bixi, Royal hand washing red beans and the great flag mukakassi appeared beside me and surrounded it in the middle.


    It can be seen that as long as I love Luo chooses to take action at this time, these three people will certainly not sit idly by.


    I love Luo''s eyes have begun to congest, staring at Naruto.


    It''s like an angry Beast, ready to choose someone to eat at any time.


    But in the end he held back.


    Fly the cork back and plug it again.


    "OK... I bet with you, but if I win, I''ll kill you."


    Then he turned and left the gap between ibixi and red bean.


    Abby looked at Naruto with a wry smile: "you''re really a troublesome guy."


    Naruto scratched his head: "no, I''m good. It''s just that trouble always finds me. I think I must be too excellent."


    Yibixi, who was still worried, instantly changed his face to the expression of eating s.


    Then walk away silently


    After an episode.


    Naruto thought about leaving the dead forest with Sasuke and Hata behind Kakashi.


    Three generations of Huoying and several examiners seem to have no intention of leaving immediately. It seems that there are still things to discuss.


    When I love Luo left, Naruto''s mind returned to the time interrupted by I love Luo and continued to think about it.


    What kind of medicine should I give Suning times? How? When does it leave?


    These need to be studied. It''s nothing to let my brother-in-law suffer for the safety of the young field.


    As for my love


    It''s also a headache to deal with, because we can''t expose the Nine Tailed chakra.


    Why don''t you just poison it and kill it before the game?


    Thinking like this, after being far away from the three generations of fire shadow, the nine tail seal space that has been disconnected for a long time finally has movement.


    Naruto complained to Jiuwei, "teacher jiulama, you have seen the scene just now. Do you think I should poison my ELO directly before the game?"


    In the cage sealed by Jiuwei, Jiuwei''s mouth cracked and leaked snow-white teeth.


    He seemed to be smiling.


    "Naruto, although I''d like to see the guy guarding the crane die once because of human column force, er, death, but if you do that, you won''t want to learn the wind escape instant body skill from guarding the crane."


    Yes! Forget this stubble


    He is also going to learn the wind escape instant body technique from Yiwei.


    However, Naruto was a little confused and asked, "although I poisoned him, I love Luo, but shouhe may not know? As long as the technique is better..."


    The smile on Jiuwei''s face solidified and asked, "you killed him once. It''s good to let him teach you wind escape instant body skill? What about your morality and conscience?"


    Uh


    Naruto was stunned when asked.


    "This problem... It seems that my morality and conscience were still before the exam... Accidentally... Lost it in the exam..."


    Well... After three games with Sasuke, Naruto found that he gradually liked to trap people.


    Nine tails: "


    incorrect! Naruto quickly reacted and thought: he can''t pit one tail in front of nine tails.


    Although it seems that Jiuwei is at odds with Yiwei, it would be bad for Jiuwei to have the illusion that he is a white eyed wolf.


    Jiuwei is the biggest hang on him. There must be no problem.


    The crisis of trust must be eliminated.


    Naruto quickly remedied: "Allah, Allah, I''m just kidding. I won''t do anything immoral."


    Then he changed the topic and said, "teacher nine Lama, if I beat me Ailuo on the field, can you take the opportunity to let me see a tail and learn the wind escape instant body skill?"


    Naruto regretted it as soon as he asked.


    This topic is too blunt and clumsy... Because it''s impossible to know with your ass.


    On the field, even if he can beat me, how can he have time to study?


    What should I do? Can you remedy it? Naruto feels that he will paint more and more black. He wants to finish


    Alas... I''m really a good boy. I can''t even lie


    But unexpectedly


    Jiuwei: "yes, as long as you can beat me Ailuo, and then press your hand on his body, I can instantly establish a spiritual link with shouhe, and then ask for the wind escape instant body skill of shouhe. I''ll teach you later."


    Nest grass! Is that ok?


    Successful topic transfer!


    Then Kakashi looked back at the worried Naruto.


    I thought Naruto was worried about my love for Luo.


    He said, "do you want me to treat you today? I think you are all worried. Why don''t you hurry up and prepare for the exam in a month? Then save the treat until the end of the formal exam?"


    Until the end of the formal exam?


    So what?


    At that time, the three generations of fire shadow hung up, and the whole wood leaf was polluted by the big snake pill. How can you calm down and eat?


    "Don''t wait until the exam is over! Just today!"


    How can Naruto watch the meal that is not easy to get so yellow, and then interrupt Kakashi''s words.


    He continued: "Mr. Kakashi, you won''t be reluctant to give up money? The three of us lived in the open air in the exam. We didn''t even eat a full meal for three days. This is a good opportunity to supplement."

 Chapter 109

    Naruto slept in the open for three days?


    Fart, he slept leisurely in his sleeping bag for three days. As for the food, snake soup and roast rabbit, it''s meat, vegetables and nutrition.


    However, Hata and Sasuke believed this sentence.


    After all, in their view, Naruto sneaked into the enemy''s position alone. It must be difficult to hide in that day.


    It''s even more difficult to find the scroll.


    Hata looked at Naruto Jun painfully: "Naruto Jun......"


    Kakashi looked at the three people. Did the three little guys have a bad time in the game? The clothes of the three were spotless.


    It''s just that Sasuke and Hata''s clothes are obviously not the same as when they entered the competition.


    On second thought, when is it?


    "That''s good for today. You''ll go home to freshen up and change your clothes later, and we''ll meet again in the evening."


    Good... This meal doesn''t look yellow


    Naruto is very satisfied with this.


    The second session of the Chinese forbearance exam is over.


    Muye Ninja''s martial law on the examination room also began to evacuate one after another.


    Three generations of Huoying and several examiners discussed about big snake pill on the tower, and then left soon.


    No one noticed that there was still a guy left in the examination room.


    No, to be exact, he can''t go, or he doesn''t go smoothly.


    In the dead forest, under a big tree surrounded by a bamboo forest, there is a spacious hole * *. The three parts of Naruto are holding three baby bears and looking at a giant beast outside the hole.


    A giant beast five meters high.


    It has round ears, round head, round body, white belly and head, dark limbs and dark eyes.


    This is a panda understood by Naruto, but it is not a panda understood by Naruto.


    It has the appearance of a panda, but it''s too big


    Naruto saw the giant panda and the three babies in his arms also saw it.


    He screamed with milk.


    The giant panda reached out to the Naruto, and the little panda took the initiative to climb up with the panda''s claws.


    When all three little pandas climbed on the giant panda.


    Then the panda roared at the three parts of Naruto, and then photographed it with a claw.


    "Bang!"


    A split was shot.


    Noumenon commands... 1. Take action when it is dark.


    Noumenon command...... 2. Prohibit any battle in the dead forest to avoid being found by Muye Ninja


    Noumenon command...... 3. You can only run away with the little bear and can''t hurt the little bear


    Noumenon order... 4. Don''t come back without you. Lift it locally


    So... After the first split was shot and exploded, the other two split were released by themselves.


    Before disappearing, only one thought flashed through their hearts. Why didn''t the fool say how we should deal with the little bear''s parents


    When the separation is lifted, the message before the separation is about to die is passed to the ontology.


    Naruto, who was already sitting at the table ready to eat Hesse, shouted angrily, "run! Run with the little bear!"


    Kakashi, Sasuke and Hata looked at Naruto at the table.


    Naruto suddenly extinguished his anger and forcibly explained: "ah... Just now I thought of a tactic and couldn''t help boiling..."


    The bear stealing plan came out after Naruto saw the little bear.


    Naruto decided to keep the bear in the store manager''s garden because the store manager''s house is very big and there is a large bamboo forest in the garden.


    Would you like to go again?


    Naruto has some intention


    At the end of a meal, Naruto was very full. He worked hard to kill Kakashi.


    Of course, there is anger at the failure of stealing bears.


    So are you going to catch the bear?


    Mother bear seems cruel


    "If only there were no father and mother''s bear..."


    He didn''t think about how a little bear who couldn''t even take care of himself could have no parents.


    At the same time, on the other street next to Naruto, across a house, an uncle was humming a tune and walking to the Huoying building with wooden clogs.


    The uncle has snow-white hair like the tip of a needle. His hair is very fluffy and long, falling down from his waist.


    It seemed as if a tail was swinging behind him, which attracted the kittens on the side of the road to scratch.


    But uncle''s aesthetic is really bad. He has a set of shit green clothes, pants and a red mandarin jacket


    Typical red with green, stinky shit.


    And, from time to time, I pick my nostrils with my little fingers.


    Eyes wandering, a face y swing, looking at the big breasted girls coming and going.


    And... His forehead is a non mainstream word "oil".


    The overall image... Naruto''s evaluation is a ninja version of killing Matt.


    Naruto passed the uncle across the street


    "Do you want to catch the panda..."


    "If caught... Is it cruel... Whether to baby bear or mother bear..."


    "Why do you look like poaching..."


    "Alas... Tangled..."


    "I really want to have a pet..."


    "More than one?"


    Naruto walked into a shop and came out five minutes later.


    Continue to walk in the direction of home.


    After another five minutes, a teenager with a public face came out and directed to the store manager''s house.


    Go home separately, pretend to sleep and go to the store manager''s house. Naruto has practiced this trick very well.


    After arriving at the store manager''s house, yinggu Chun handed two letters to the girl with short red hair.


    Naruto took it. One signed by Chiba Huayin and the other... By the director.


    "Eh? The director''s letter was sent here directly?" Naruto asked Chun.


    Chun nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    Then Naruto smiled: "it seems that the director should have met your eldest daughter, and may have begun to cooperate."


    Naruto opens the director''s letter first.


    Sure enough


    At the beginning of the letter, he expressed his deep regret that Naruto could not join his team.


    Then I was very satisfied with Naruto''s recommendation.


    He praised the beauty of Chiba Huayin''s appearance, his modesty and courtesy, and his swordsmanship.


    He also said that the moment he saw the flower sound, there was inspiration in his mind. His next work will focus on the flower sound of Chiba and create a sad and beautiful love story about Jianji (Ji: Princess).


    One page is full, the second page is full, the third page is full, half of the fourth page is full, and an autograph.


    Chiba Huayin''s star dream is a success. Naruto is really happy for her, but... In the length of the letter, only the first sentence expresses his regret that Naruto can''t participate in the creative team. Others... Praise Chiba Huayin... And his shit creative spirit


    Naruto murmured discontentedly, "flower crazy director, are you sure it''s creative inspiration, not your hormone 50 years late?"


    Then Naruto showed Chun the letter: "I guess it''s true. When I see your eldest lady next time, she should be a big star."


    Chun received the letter and read it.


    Naruto opens the letter of Chiba Huayin.


    The front is thanks... The back... The more you read later, the more dementia Naruto''s expression becomes


    After reading the letter, Chun looked at the silly Naruto: "did the eldest lady explain anything shocking?"


    Naruto nodded foolishly: "she said she was very grateful to me... So she gave you to me..."

 Chapter 110

    Sakurai Chun received the letter.


    On the letter, the first part is to thank Naruto.


    Said the interesting story of the director at the birthday party, and then Chiba Huayin handed Naruto''s letter to the director.


    Then an agreement was reached on the logical.


    Later, it is said that the Cherry Valley sisters will be rewarded to Naruto.


    But... There are words behind it.


    The handwriting is different. It was written by the store manager.


    It says Chiba Huayin, just joking, but if you really want to accept the two girls, you can try to pursue Huayin and become the store manager''s son-in-law.


    Obviously, Naruto''s head will crash if he doesn''t see the store manager.


    Next, the store manager said he would accompany his daughter to shoot. If he didn''t return to Muye in a short time, the Ninja store would be handed over to Naruto. If he couldn''t or didn''t have time, he would just give it to the sisters.


    There is also how the Ninja store purchases goods, as well as some detailed rules, which are written in great detail.


    It can be seen that the store manager can''t come back in a short time.


    After reading the letter, yinggu Chun looked at Naruto with a smile, "since the eldest lady gave us to you, you are our master. What can I do for you?"


    Naruto''s brain restarted successfully. He blinked at Sakuragi Chun and said uncertain, "er... It''s just a letter. It''s not even a paper document. It''s countless?"


    Sakurai Chun said respectfully, "the eldest lady''s words are the highest orders. You can do a few."


    "Master, if you have any needs, please give orders."


    Naruto blinked, then straightened his waist and cleared his throat: "what about... Summer?"


    Sakurai Chun respectfully replied, "Xia is baking snacks for the master. Does the master want Xia to come? By the way, Xia doesn''t know the news. Why don''t I summon her?"


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and said, "don''t call. Just tell her directly and let her make more delicious snacks today."


    Sakurai Chun saluted respectfully and went to find Xia.


    Naruto touched his chin and sighed with a cheap face: "there''s no worry about cakes in the future. You can eat as much as you want, and you don''t have to be buckled by two guys anymore."


    In the kitchen, Xia is busy. Chun comes in with a smile and whispers in Chun''s ear for a while.


    Xia''s eyes lit up, "sister, it''s not good to tease the guests so much..."


    Chun Chou said with a smile, "do you want to give up this plan?"


    Xia firmly shook his head: "if you give up such a fun plan, you will be scolded if the eldest lady knows."


    They looked at each other and smiled, "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Half an hour later, Xia respectfully brought cakes, "master, please taste it."


    Delicious... After three bites


    "Is there anything else?" Naruto blinked, and his heart said, "don''t you want me to do more?


    Then a tray appeared again in Xia''s hand, on which was another kind of cake.


    It''s storing pastries in storage equipment.


    Naruto started again


    After eating each piece, Naruto will ask if there is any left.


    Then there''s a big meal.


    So repeatedly, I do not know how many times, the trays on the table are stacked high.


    "Anything else?"


    Xia looked at the tray and was speechless. She looked at Naruto''s unchanged stomach and shook her head.


    The Naruto belched.


    If Xia knew that Naruto ate nearly 10000 liang of high-grade barbecue on Kakashi before eating these cakes, he would be even more shocked.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?"


    Naruto shook his head.


    "Master, let''s get you a hot bath in summer?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "I washed it."


    "Master, do you want to go back to the house and have a rest?"


    Naruto shook his head: "I''ll sit in the yard for half an hour to digest..."


    Xia blinked. Did he ask too tactfully?


    Lying on the rattan chair on the roof, looking at the stars all over the sky, unconsciously... Naruto fell asleep.


    The two sisters went up to the roof to look for Naruto after half an hour.


    Xia crooked his head: "sister, the master is asleep."


    Chun blinked: "sister, sister, sister saw it."


    The sleeping Naruto was very clever. The sisters looked at it for a while, silently raised the rattan chair and carefully moved Naruto into the house.


    Usually, not to mention being moved away, even someone coming to Naruto will wake up. This is the Ninja''s vigilance, but in front of the two sisters, this vigilance failed for the first time.


    He moved into the house, took off his clothes, changed into pajamas, and stuffed them into the quilt.


    Naruto slept soundly


    Then the sisters moved the rattan chair back to the roof.


    The rattan chair is very wide, because it is made according to the proportion of the store manager.


    Spring and summer lie on the rattan chair, holding hands and looking at the stars in the sky. I don''t know how long it took


    There is no frolicking or expression in front of others on his face.


    "Chun, I don''t understand what laughter is today."


    "Then continue to work hard tomorrow."


    "Well..."


    How long did the sisters lie on the rattan chair? Naruto didn''t know. When Naruto woke up, there were ironed clothes at the head of the bed, next to the two letters.


    Naruto sat up vaguely and looked at his clothes in a daze: "will I fold my clothes so neatly?"


    Obviously not


    "That''s what the sisters sorted out..." this is a very simple logic, because it''s impossible for the house except him and the sisters to enter the house.


    Unless specifically permitted, or... Cleaning day.


    Today is obviously not cleaning day.


    "But... Why did they tidy my clothes..."


    "By the way, Chiba Huayin said she gave them to herself..."


    Then Naruto stretched out and got up to wash.


    The breakfast is ready.


    This is the same even before the letter, so Naruto eats naturally.


    While eating, Naruto thought.


    He always feels that he has forgotten something, and it is still a very important thing, very important!


    What happened


    Xia obediently waited on one side, which Naruto was used to.


    He once invited the sisters to sit down and eat together, but they were refused.


    And... Naruto has never seen them eat.


    Said it was finished in the kitchen.


    Naruto cared about it at first, and then got used to it.


    "Master, the store manager said he wanted you to take care of the tolerance store. Are you going to the tolerance store today?"


    Naruto was stunned. "Let me take care of the tolerance store? When did it happen?"


    Xia: "in the letter, it''s the letter from the eldest lady. The store manager said he wouldn''t come back for a short time, so the Ninja store gave it to you."


    Did you mention it?


    Naruto uses multiple shadow avatars and asks them to go to the room to help him bring the letter.


    Read Chiba Huayin''s letter again and finally saw the store manager''s words.


    The store manager said it was a joke? Naruto blinked and felt embarrassed


    But still pretending not to see or understand, continue to read.


    As for the store manager''s sentence of pursuing Chiba flower sound, Naruto thought that this sentence was definitely a joke, and then continued to pretend not to see or understand


    Finally I saw the arrangement of the tolerance store.


    Then he pretended to be relaxed and said to Xia, "just take care of it when the store manager is not here."


    Xia respectfully said, "good master, what else can I do for you?"


    Naruto felt that the master called him very uneasy.


    Do you want to giggle and have a showdown?


    If it''s changed back... Will his dessert be deducted again?


    Naruto originally wanted dessert, but it was only three or four yuan, up to five or six yuan.


    More, the sisters say strange things like bad teeth


    Naruto added with an uneasy mood, "today''s dessert... Also wants a large one."


    Promise! Promise!


    Xia lovely smiled and said, "good master."


    Hoo


    Naruto felt relieved at last. As long as the dessert was there, everything else was fake.


    So Naruto continued to pretend to be silly and happily ate dessert.


    However... Naruto still feels that he has forgotten something very important


    He asked Jiuwei: "teacher jiulama, I feel I have forgotten something very important. Do you know what it is?"


    Jiuwei enjoys lying on his face and chirping from time to time. Under the sharing of spiritual links, Naruto''s taste can also be felt.


    Therefore, when Naruto enjoys dessert, it is also enjoying dessert.


    Jiuwei said as if he were eating: "what''s important? Ah... It should be that the third generation guy promised you to give you the second volume of ice escape when you finish the second exam!"


    Nest grass! This is a big deal!


    Naruto Teng stood up.


    He was ready to rush out to find the third generation of Huoying.


    But he was stopped by Jiuwei: "what''s the hurry! Finish that dessert before you go!"


    Then Naruto sat down obediently and ate up a lot of cakes left.


    After eating, when Naruto got up and was ready to go


    Jiuwei shouted, "no? Why not? I ate a lot yesterday. Please ask the little girl again."


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 111

    Huoying building, the office of the third generation of Huoying.


    "Three generations of Huoying adults, I have passed the scroll. The content is indeed an advanced cultivation method.


    Naruto continues to expand rapidly until the end of the scroll.


    Then chakra gathered in his hand to turn the scroll, and the scroll that had been piled on the ground was folded again in three seconds.


    "Thank three generations of Huoying adults! Then I''ll go first."


    Three generations of Huoying rearranged the copywriting. Without raising his head and opening his eyes, he said, "go away."


    Naruto bowed and left.


    After Naruto left, the three generations of Huoying became more and more suffocating.


    I was threatened by a little guy.


    His fingers knocked on the table and rang, "no, you can''t make this little guy too proud."


    When the drawer was opened again, the third generation Huoying took out a scroll similar in size to the previous scroll.


    Fast seal on the hand, casting.


    Soon the scroll changed into the same scroll as the secret art scroll.


    "Someone."


    A dark Ninja suddenly appeared from somewhere and knelt down on one knee in front of the fire shadow''s desk.


    The third generation of Huoying threw the scroll to the dark Ninja: "exchange the scroll in Naruto''s hand for me."


    The dark Ninja firmly caught the scroll: "yes."


    Then disappeared from the Ninja office.


    As quiet as when I came.


    The smile on the third generation Huoying''s face was very bright. He took out his crystal ball from the drawer.


    "The art of telescope."


    Target locked Naruto.


    Naruto''s face is reflected in the crystal ball. At this time, Naruto is walking on the top floor of the building.


    "The scroll has been given to you. If you can''t keep it, don''t blame me."


    After a few minutes, Naruto''s shadow suddenly twisted in the crystal ball, and then made a different action from Naruto.


    It seemed as if he was pulling into his pocket.


    That is a secret skill that Nara family does not spread to the outside world, shadow stealing.


    While the shadow steals Naruto''s scroll.


    In Naruto''s body, Jiuwei opened his eyes in the seal space of Jiuwei.


    "Naruto, a little ant is going to steal your things."


    Naruto replied, "Oh? How did you steal it? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    Jiuwei replied, "with a unique secret technique, people hide in your shadow."


    Naruto did not look at his shadow and continued to walk as if there were no one else.


    In his heart, he communicated with Jiuwei: "I was robbed just after I came out of the fire shadow of the third generation. I don''t believe it if it wasn''t sent by the guy of the third generation. The old man... Is so stingy."


    Nine tail strange way: "don''t you catch the thief? The thief is about to succeed."


    Naruto didn''t care and said, "I have all the secrets in my mind. If he wants to steal them back, he can steal them back."


    Then the thief succeeded and retreated from the shadow of Naruto.


    However, it also attracted the attention of another person. On the street, an uncle with white hair wearing a red vest, a popsicle in his mouth.


    The uncle watched the shadow run out of Naruto''s shadow and merge into the shadow of the surrounding buildings.


    "Eh? This technique is a bit interesting. It''s a bit like my toad flat shadow manipulation."


    "I have to follow up and have a look."

 Chapter 112

    Then... The uncle followed him to the Huoying Office


    I saw the Ninja give the stolen scroll to the third generation Huoying.


    Then... The three generations of fire shadow found Zilai hanging upside down outside the window of the Ninja building


    "Zilai, if you come earlier, you can just see Naruto."


    Zilai also jumped into Huoying''s office from the window and wondered, "Naruto just left here?"


    The third generation of Huoying nodded.


    Thinking of that smelly boy, the smell of the third generation of Huoying is a little bad.


    But when I thought that I had taken the scroll back, I let the boy eat a flat, and I couldn''t help feeling comfortable.


    Zilai also looked out of the window.


    Last night, he came to the third generation of Huoying, and learned something about Naruto from the mouth of the third generation.


    I know that Naruto has golden hair. I know that Naruto wants to take the Zhongren test, and his opponent is renzhuli from Sharen village.


    At that time, he wanted to give advice to Naruto. No, not only did he give advice, but he also wanted to accept Naruto as a disciple.


    After all, Naruto is the child of Watergate and nine Sinai, and... Naruto''s name is taken from his novels. In a word, he is still the famous person of Naruto.


    In his opinion, he and Naruto have an unbreakable fate.


    "Then the boy I saw just now is Naruto. I just patronized and paid attention to the shadow..."


    Since then, the three generations of Huoying heard a few words and said, "did you meet Naruto just now?"


    Zilai also replied, "yes, I passed by."


    Thinking of Naruto, Zilai is not so curious about the shadow ninja.


    Now he wants to see that little guy.


    As for what the three generations of Huoying took from Naruto, that''s not what he can ask.


    At least it''s not good to ask the third generation of Huoying.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Teacher, keep busy."


    He jumped out of the window and disappeared without waiting for a reply.


    Sasuke is practicing with Kakashi.


    Hata practices physical exercises at home.


    Naruto continued to spread on the roof, thinking about what he should do


    Go back to the store manager''s house and practice swordsmanship with yinggu sisters, or practice ice escape yourself.


    Don''t think about the new high-level ice escape secret skill. The conditions reached above are harsh and heinous in Naruto''s view


    He can''t reach it yet, so he can''t practice.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know whether they are at home or take care of the tolerance store in spring and summer..."


    If it is the latter, his choice is to go home and continue to practice ice escape... Or practice the art of reification


    Or


    Naruto looks in the direction of the dead forest in examination room 44.


    "Or... Steal a panda..."


    "Even if you don''t steal... To tease."


    Once this idea appeared, it became more and more uncontrollable.


    In Naruto''s opinion, the appearance of a ball of meat of the red panda is really naive.


    He believes that spring and summer will also like it very much


    He saw the bamboo forest in the store manager''s house last night. There are many new bamboo shoots, enough for the little panda to eat for a long time.


    He can also share his dessert with the panda.


    He even thought of the name of the panda, which was called gungungung.


    Because the last time he teased the panda in the panda tree cave, he pushed the panda, and then the panda rolled for a long time.


    Then he fell in love with this sport and took the initiative to run to Naruto and let Naruto push himself.


    And I''m still rolling on the ground when I''m free. I can''t stop at all.


    "That''s it."


    Having made a decision, Naruto looked around and walked into a fruit store.


    Five minutes later Naruto went home with a bag of fruit.


    After another five minutes, an insignificant passer-by a touched the dead forest.


    The whole process is natural and smooth.


    But I don''t know if he came from here. The uncle in the red vest is squatting at the height of the wood leaf, his right hand falsely blocking the sun, looking for his trace from a distance like a monkey.


    Then locked his part... Followed up


    Zilai didn''t rush to contact Naruto, but began to observe in the dark.


    It seems that I want to take this opportunity to get to know my apprentice.


    Naruto went home separately, put the fruit on the table, and then began to meditate.


    I also saw him and praised him: "it seems that he is practicing, um... He has a good mind..."


    Zilai also observed on the balcony of a family in the distance opposite Ming family.


    An hour has passed


    Naruto did not move. He praised again: "he can stand loneliness at a young age. He is a calm child after meditating for such a long time."


    "Then his character should be like Watergate..."


    Another hour later


    I''ve also been angry since I came here.


    At this time, Zilai also heard a voice in his room. It should be that the owner of the house came back.


    Zilai also looked around. There were several flowerpots on the balcony. Then Zilai also changed into a flowerpot, which was crowded with other flowerpots.


    At this time, the real Naruto... Has gone deep into the dead forest and touched the big tree surrounded by the bamboo forest.


    Unfortunately, mother bear is at home today. Her huge body lies under the big tree like a fat mountain. Her stomach rises and falls with her breath. Mother bear sleeps very sweet


    On mother bear''s belly, three little bears lie on mother bear''s belly and fall asleep on their back.


    It''s also sweet.


    What a lovely family


    Naruto''s hand couldn''t help touching his arms and took out a pink mushroom bound with his feet.


    This mushroom is the one that nearly killed several people in Ningci.


    At this time, the head of the mushroom has grown.


    Naruto''s hand rubbed on it, thinking whether to pull it down to the air outlet and light it.


    Then take the opportunity to abduct a bear.


    The little mushroom trembled with the friction of Naruto''s fingers... It seemed that something bad was going to happen.


    "Is this... Poaching..."


    Such a harmonious and beautiful family is really difficult to start.


    While Naruto hesitated, a meat ball rolled down on mother Xiong, fell a fart and woke up.


    Maybe the meat was too thick and the bear didn''t hurt.


    He began to climb up, but halfway up, he shrugged his nose and turned his head to look at Naruto.


    Found


    Little bear won''t call mother bear up and beat him, will he?


    After all, the last time mom pinched him in front of little bear... Maybe mom has taught little bear that he is a bad man


    But in fact, there is no


    The little bear came to Naruto with his head and pulled Naruto''s cuff with his hand.


    Naruto understood, this is to let him push it


    Naruto looked at the sleeping bear mother.


    Raised his hand and pushed the little meat ball. The little meat ball rolled out by itself along the thrust.


    Then he ran back.


    Naruto pushed again, the little meat ball rolled away again, and then ran like naruto.


    Naruto took a few steps back when his eyes lit up.


    The little meatball caught up, Naruto backed up again, the meatball rolled away, and then ran back.


    Naruto walked out of the woods.


    The little meatball followed behind.


    "Little fellow, you have to follow me. I''m not going to abduct you."


    "But don''t worry, if you miss home, I''ll bring you back."


    Naruto picked up the meatball and rubbed its head. The meatball squinted very comfortably.


    Then Naruto ran to the store manager''s house with the meat ball.


    After arriving at the store manager''s house, the little meat ball was not afraid of being born. He soon got used to his new home, which was a green bamboo forest.


    At this time, according to Naruto, it has been seven or eight hours since he left the Huoying office, and it has been dark.


    Naruto got up from the sitting, and then symbolically went to the kitchen to eat.


    Then go to bed.


    At this time, Zilai''s flowerpot was still on the balcony and observed carefully

 Chapter 113

    At night, Naruto encountered a crisis.


    He brought it back, rolling, everything is good.


    Not afraid of raw, cooked and sticky, but... Don''t eat.


    "Roll, this is the bamboo shoot just dug out. It''s fresh!"


    Rolling sniffed the bamboo shoots. Just when Naruto thought there was a door, don''t turn your head.


    "Fuck off, why don''t you try the barbecue?"


    Roll sniffed, and then don''t turn your head again.


    "Roll, do you want to be born often?"


    Rolling sniffed, looked disgusted, raised his small claws and pushed away the raw meat close at hand.


    Finally, yinggu Xia put forward reliable suggestions: "I think such a small animal should not be weaned."


    Milk? with reason!


    Naruto quickly poured out a basin of milk from the refrigerator, heated it, then tried the temperature, and immediately brought it to the rolling end.


    Rolling sniffed. This sniffed for the longest time. When Naruto felt that there was a door, don''t overdo it again.


    No!


    Yinggu Xia told the truth again: "it seems that it doesn''t like the taste."


    Don''t you like milk?


    There''s no other milk at home?


    Naruto raised his head and subconsciously looked at yinggu Xia''s bulging chest.


    Yinggu XIAGAN was caught by Naruto''s eyes and quickly hugged his chest and said, "I don''t have that kind of thing!"


    Naruto instantly blushed.


    Changing the topic, he said, "I think I''d better send the rolling back. If I don''t eat all the time, I''m sure it won''t work."


    Yinggu Xia nodded repeatedly.


    She was afraid that Naruto would feed her to the bear


    At night, the sky is full of stars.


    The lights in the street are not on, and the weak ones can only be used to show the way.


    Naruto sneaked all the way with the little bear in the dark and soon came to the dead forest.


    The dead forest at night was quiet, with strange shrubs and thorns, intertwined and hooked, like claws stretched out from the night.


    The wind rustled the leaves, the shadows of the trees shook, and occasionally several ripe fruits fell from the trees to the ground, "Da! Da!" sounded like footsteps hidden in the night.


    It''s terrible


    However, the surrounding scene did not scare Naruto and the little bear in his arms.


    They are making a reluctant farewell in the moonlight.


    "Go away, you don''t want to go home, do you?"


    His head is crooked and his mouth is slightly open. He looks very cute.


    "Shall I take you back? In addition to milk, there are sheep''s milk, horse''s milk, dog''s milk and pig''s milk. Shall we try one by one tomorrow?"


    Rolling blinked. In the moonlight, rolling black eyes looked particularly thorough and flexible.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally Naruto was defeated.


    "Well, I''ll take you home first and take you out when you''re weaned."


    Naruto quickened his pace.


    "Hiss..."


    A small green snake swam on the branch, bared its teeth and tongue to Naruto, raised its head and jumped up.


    However, before the Naruto was knocked down, the "porphyrin bell porphyrin bell" was swept by a cold, and the naked eye was frozen into a popsicle from beginning to end.


    "Plop!" fell to the ground and kept the posture of Leap


    Naruto glanced back and muttered, "snakes and toads are too ugly to compare with rolling..."


    Then go on.


    Leaping over the bamboo forest and under the big tree, what makes Naruto speechless is


    Mother Xiong''s meat mountain... Slept very sweet


    Lost my son... Still sleeping so well... Sure enough, you should follow me


    It seems that he smelled his mother''s breath, jumped down from Naruto, fell a fart squat, and then charged the female bear.


    Finally hit the female bear, rebound... Hit again.


    Pulling the panda up the snow-white belly, he rolled and squeezed the other little bear down.


    The little bear seems... Very happy


    Naruto was secretly hurt. The pet he was just looking for


    But just as he turned to leave, rolling ran over again.


    Are you going home with him?


    As a result, he guessed wrong, rolled and pulled him to the female bear, then climbed up the snow-white belly again and rolled, bumping the two little bears who had just climbed up sleepy into the air again.


    Naruto looked at me foolishly. Did he invite me to lie on the belly of the female bear?


    A giant bear more than five meters high lies on the ground, and the bulge in the ground is three meters.


    The two little bears that were bumped into the sky were sleepy and grabbed the female bear''s hair and climbed up again.


    Then sleep in line


    Rolling pushes the other two cubs outward, as if leaving the most comfortable position in the middle to Naruto.


    If you were a normal person, you would never choose to climb on the belly of a giant bear.


    Um... Naruto climbed up... And lay on his belly


    The female bear seemed to feel that the weight was not quite right. She was confused and had to open her eyes.


    "Transfiguration!"


    "Bang!"


    Naruto became the second rolling


    Mother bear glanced at the gap between her slightly open eyes, and then went back to sleep at ease.


    Breathe... Breathe... Breathe


    The snow-white belly is rhythmic one by one


    Naruto and the other three little bears are lying neatly... Asleep


    Naruto didn''t return to the store manager''s house that night.


    Instead, he pretended to be a little bear and rubbed the bed on the giant bear''s stomach all night.


    The next day, after mother bear got up, the three little bears fell to the ground like dumplings.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too comfortable. Naruto is still sleeping.


    And chakra subconsciously spread out of the body and adhered to the bear mother''s belly.


    Mother bear looked at the extra child


    Do I have four babies?


    Mother bear lowered her head and sniffed.


    Naruto slept on mother bear''s stomach all night, and his body was already covered with the smell of fluff full of sunshine.


    Um... Mother bear felt that it was his son''s smell, so she ignored it


    Naruto slept comfortably and didn''t wake up until he was exposed to the sun.


    At the same time, I received several messages in my head: "my chakra can last for two hours..."


    "My chakra has only one hour left..."


    "Noumenon! My chakra is less than half an hour!"


    "Noumenon... You didn''t hang up..."


    "Noumenon... You will lose me forever in five minutes..."


    "Noumenon... Looking forward to meeting you next time... Beep... Li... Beep..."


    This is a command given by Naruto to chakra. When chakra is about to run out, inform him by using multiple shadow avatar


    Then, it was the boring memory of sitting at home for a day and lying down all night


    Naruto looked up at the sky: "it''s over... After sleeping... Won''t reveal the stuffing..."


    Muye''s surveillance of him exists all the time.


    Naruto can imagine how many people''s eyes were shocked at the moment when he disappeared.


    But


    Maybe... Things aren''t that bad.


    As long as your figure is still in Muye, there won''t be much problem.


    In other words, they should appear in their sight as soon as possible.


    Naruto guessed a little right. At the moment of split bang, Zilai''s heart almost burst with it.


    Even scared the self transformation.


    And some flower pots next to it.


    Coincidentally... Several flower pots next to them were changed by dark ninjas.


    When Zi Lai looked at the dark Ninja with an ignorant face, the dark Ninja scratched his head embarrassed... And then slipped away.


    The hearts of several dark ninjas collapsed at this time, because Zilai was around, and they didn''t go to the bathroom all night


    Watching the dark Ninja leave, Zilai also fell into meditation.


    When did Naruto leave his sight?


    He didn''t find out


    And why are these dark ninjas watching Narutos?


    Because... Big snake pill?


    From the mouth of three generations, he already knew that the big snake pill was in Muye.


    Big snake pill... He doesn''t want to care. He didn''t come back for big snake pill this time.


    It''s Naruto.

 Chapter 114

    For the sake of safety, this time Naruto did not send a separate person home to replace him, but came back in person.


    "Teacher jiulama, can you feel how many people are watching me outside?"


    Nine tails lie lazily in the cage. When they get home, they have no delicious snacks. They can''t help but reply listlessly: "unless chakra is spread out, the specific amount can''t be distinguished."


    Then his eyelids lifted, "you seem to have asked this question in the past?"


    Did you ask? I seem to have asked


    Naruto felt so bored that he took out the mushroom with its legs tied from his pocket.


    It was inserted into the soft flowerpot on the windowsill.


    Put your feet into the soil and let the little mushroom feel a burst of peace of mind.


    The body doesn''t shake anymore, but it''s really hard to tie your feet


    After a little struggle, he gave up and calmed down


    Naruto looked at the mushrooms in the flowerpot and thought whether to daze all the dark ninjas outside?


    No, that''s too high-profile


    But... A slight poison doesn''t seem to be a problem?


    For example, fake allergic reactions... Such as a bad stomach, and then... Y has been impotent for a year and a half


    Thinking of this, the smile on Naruto''s face is more and more sincere.


    The left hand is pressed on the wrist guard of the right hand, which is a storage tolerance with the word "medicine".


    There is also one on Naruto''s left hand, which says "sword". There is a green sleeve sword in it.


    Naruto pressed his left hand on the wrist guard of his right hand, and then several more bottles and cans appeared in his hand.


    They are processed and ground into powder, but they are not prepared.


    After tossing for more than ten minutes, Naruto prepared a small bottle of yellow powder that looked like pollen.


    First attack, itch medicine.


    Function: it is a drug that causes allergic reaction and itches the whole body of the contact. The degree of itching will depend on the poisoning.


    Animal like separation!


    "Bang bang!" Fifty mice appeared on the floor of Naruto''s room.


    The so-called beast like separation is a combination of multiple shadow separation and transformation by Naruto.


    Originally need two procedures, first split, then split, and then use transformation.


    Later, Naruto combined the use of Houg technique and successfully integrated the transformation technique into his multiple shadow separation technique.


    Now he can imitate not only animals but also things.


    That is, after casting, the split body directly becomes an object known to Naruto.


    Of course, it is impossible to simulate the function, but the shape is similar.


    Recently, however, Naruto is working on a refrigerator that can be used. The preliminary idea is to use ice properties to provide refrigeration.


    What''s the use of turning into a refrigerator


    Maybe one day he will be free to sell homemade ice cream on the street... Who knows


    Naruto poured the yellow powder like pollen on the paper and said to the mouse on the ground, "one person takes one bite."


    One of the mice stood up with his front paws off the ground and corrected, "it''s a rat and a bite."


    By their own body, they can make complaints about it.


    Naruto retorted, "mice can''t talk, so shut up."


    "We are tolerant rats," said the separated man angrily


    Rat tolerance? Bear your face.


    Naruto frowned. He found that his part seems to be getting smarter and smarter, and sometimes has a distinctive character.


    For example, when he is angry, the separated character is obviously hot tempered, and when he is calm, the separated character is very stable, and when he dies, the separated character is very funny


    Just like now, drugging the dark Ninja is definitely killing him, so in Naruto''s opinion, these separated bodies are a little funny


    "Teacher nine lamas, is the separation of others like this?"


    Jiuwei asked, "what do you think?"


    Naruto seriously replied: "I think my separation is very abnormal. Recently, it seems that I am becoming more and more smart... I seem to think by myself..."


    Well... I feel like I have become a master


    Nine tails hit ha airway: "that''s because your soul power has become more and more pure recently. In short, your soul has been strengthened, and the spiritual power has also been strengthened..."


    Twenty little, half palm sized, fat mice stuffed all the powder on the paper into their mouths, and then stood in neat rows waiting for Naruto to give orders.


    It''s the kind of person who stands with his claws up and his feet up.


    So it looks... Funny


    A group of refined mice


    Naruto is still communicating with Jiuwei: "you say my soul power has been strengthened again? But I haven''t fused a new soul recently?"


    Jiuwei hesitated for a moment, but said, "it''s the mark on your forehead that has been affecting your soul."


    A mark on the forehead.


    Naruto touched his head.


    There must be no forehead in the real world.


    Consciousness sank into the seal space of Jiuwei, and Naruto touched his head.


    It is a five pointed star with two sharp corners wrapped with golden lines.


    There is a circle outside.


    It looks like a five pointed star Dharma array.


    This thing appeared after Naruto merged with ice escape last time.


    According to Naruto''s guess, if he integrates other attributes and changes the nature of chakra, this thing should still change.


    But later, because of some things, he promised not to integrate other attributes before skillfully using ice dun.


    "Regardless of it, teacher jiulama, although you can''t clearly perceive how many people are outside, you can feel that someone is watching here in a faint direction?"


    Naruto''s eyes lit up the expected little stars again.


    He wants to use Jiuwei''s perception to medicate the people hiding in the dark.


    Jiuwei: "yes."


    After getting the affirmative answer from Jiuwei, Naruto''s consciousness withdrew from Jiuwei seal space.


    Jiuwei suggested, "open the first door of the eight door dunjia, so that the perception transmitted to me through your body can be more sensitive."


    Eight door dunjia, the first door, open the door, open!


    "The nine Lama teacher is like this?"


    The first door of the eight door dunjia is opened. There is nothing unusual on the surface.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the color of the pupil is darker, and the pupil diffusion and contraction become more acute.


    Commander Jiuwei said, "put your chakra into the seal."


    In the nine tail seal space, Naruto''s chakra poured into nine tail''s cage.


    Nine tails raised their claws and pressed them on top.


    Then Naruto felt his body suddenly stiff, as if out of control.


    "Teacher nine lamas, what''s going on?"


    Jiuwei calmly replied, "just as you can control my chakra, I now control your chakra. My mind will have an impact on your body. As long as I want, I can control your body. Of course, you can also resist. In that way, who has stronger mental power and who can get control of the body."


    truth? The first half


    Jiuwei didn''t say a word. Because of the gossip seal, he can only control Naruto''s body when Naruto allows. As long as Naruto resists, his ideas will be suppressed in the seal.


    Jiuwei was ashamed of it, so he didn''t tell Naruto.


    Naruto''s eyes turned into the vertical pupil of a demon fox like Jiuwei and looked at the flower pot of the other family opposite.


    Jiuwei: "that flowerpot is very suspicious. There is chakra fluctuation. It should be changed by ninja."


    Naruto stood in the row and ordered the two mice on the far left: "go around the roof of the building opposite, then climb down the sewer from above, notice the hole on the higher floor, and then come out from that hole to the balcony opposite."


    "During the period, pay attention to the wind direction, find a good time, and then lift the separation and spray the pollen in the body around."


    Funny mouse listened carefully to Naruto''s orders. Mao Tongtong''s small head nodded, a look that I already knew. Finally, he gave Naruto a salute and said seriously, "ensure to complete the task."


    Then they slipped out through a finger wide crack under the door.


    The scene looked interesting.


    Squeeze your head in first, and push your little short legs behind you. The furry ass twisted and twisted.


    "Bo..." pushed out.


    At this time, Zilai, who turned into a flower pot on the opposite balcony, also observed the Naruto while lazily basking in the sun.


    This time, there was only one large flowerpot on the balcony. The other dark ninjas should choose other places to spy on.


    Through the window, I didn''t see the little mouse on the ground. I only saw Naruto tossing with bottles and cans.


    The scene reminded him of the master.


    This scene happened when he peeped at the master of martial arts... What happened later


    Later, it seemed that the master went to take a bath


    But then he didn''t know why he was seriously ill and lay in bed for a week.


    Since then, I guess it should be cold.


    After all, it was winter.


    But not now. The sun is very warm today.

 Chapter 115

    "Bata... Bata... Bata..." the two little guys walked out of Naruto''s house all the way along the wall.


    After going downstairs, the back one suddenly stepped on the tail of the front one.


    "Squeak?" the fat mouse in front turned back.


    It''s a mouse, actually... It''s more like a hamster, with beige hair and fat face.


    Small eyes blink, Meng


    "Zhi!" the mouse behind motioned behind him.


    Behind the two mice, a woman was pushing a pickup truck.


    "Zhi?" the puzzled face in front.


    "Zhi Zhi Zhi." the serious face behind raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Pointed to two people, pointed to the pickup truck.


    The two guys'' eyes lit up at the same time, then raised their front paws, clenched their fists and hit them.


    Then two little guys got into the van.


    The pickup truck, slowly pushed across the street.


    Two little guys who took a ride bared away and hid in the shadow of the wall.


    Then he climbed up the roof all the way along the crack in the wall.


    To the rooftop, according to Naruto''s meaning into the sewer.


    Gliding... Gliding


    Arrive at the gap and jump out.


    At this time, the position of the two mice is the upper layer of Zilai''s balcony.


    Quietly approach.


    A mouse raised its hand and stood up to feel the wind.


    Then move the position and occupy the air outlet.


    "Squeak?"


    "Zhi..."


    The two mice clapped their hands to celebrate, and the beast was lifted, "bang!"


    Yellow smoke, spread... Very light... Floating with the wind


    But it was enough to sprinkle on the flowerpot.


    Zilai also shrugged his nose and suddenly wanted to sneeze.


    But now Naruto is standing opposite him. He has to hold back.


    The two mice succeeded. The whole process was in Naruto''s eyes. He said to Jiuwei in his heart, "I''m afraid my separation is not really refined."


    Jiuwei is also quite speechless.


    Spiritual separation


    An absurd guess rose in his mind that one day Naruto''s separation will evolve like him, the so-called tail beast


    Absurd... The more you think about it, the more absurd it becomes... But all kinds of signs show that it is not impossible


    Things are moving towards that convenience


    What is the mark on the boy''s head


    Jiuwei thought of the claw that stretched out from Ming''s body last time.


    Ignore the gossip seal and devour half of his chakra.


    Fortunately, now his body has recovered, but the memory is still creepy.


    Thinking that he can recover, Jiuwei has some ideas in his heart.


    Maybe... What Naruto has been swallowing is not the soul, but the soul power? Or just... Mental power? Chakra?


    Naruto did not tell him this in advance. He observed it for a period of time.


    Anyway, there is still a time limit for Naruto to really master ice dun.


    Thinking of the secret skill recorded on the high-level scroll, Jiuwei felt that he still had a lot of time.


    "Success! Teacher nine lamas, look for the next one."


    Either far or near, a total of eight people were found, and twenty rats set out one after another.


    After the mouse left, Naruto frowned and raised his hand to draw on the paper.


    It''s a simple map nearby, with only three or two strokes, which is simple and intuitive.


    Then mark the positions of eight people respectively.


    In a group of three, Naruto speculates that it is the dark part arranged by the three generations of fire shadow. After all, only the three generations of fire shadow can draw out so many dark ninjas.


    A group of two, the specific source is unknown.


    Three groups of single people, one is the flower pot opposite, one is a silly bird standing on the electric pole for half an hour, and one... A wild flower standing proudly in the wind


    There are eight ninjas in total. In Naruto''s opinion, these people can''t all be sent by the three generations of Huoying. Even if he is renzhuli, it''s too extravagant.


    Then, with the ability of three generations of fire shadow, the largest 80% of these people are three generations.


    Therefore, Naruto identified the group with the largest number as the three generations of Huoying people.


    There is also a group of two... In addition to three generations in Muye, Tuan Zang who is interested in him?


    Naruto set this probability at 60%. After all, since the yuzhibo clan was exterminated, Tuan Zang on the bright side has been removed from the post of the dark Department.


    It is reasonable to say that we should not send someone so brazenly


    But... A verbal dismissal order from the three generations of Huoying, such as Tuan Zang, obviously won''t have much effect.


    That order, at best, is only for the hearts of other families in anmuye.


    After all, there is no airtight power in the world. The big families will receive some information about Tuan Zang''s actions against the yuzhibo family.


    Therefore, the three generations of huoyingge went to the post of Tuan Zang and just told those families that there would be no more yuzhibo.


    There are three others


    Where are these three people


    Those ninjas in Sharen village still live in Muye''s post house.


    Even if they didn''t know that Naruto was nine tailed Zhu Li in the past, they came to Muye and asked casually... No, even if they didn''t ask, they could know some news about him just by listening to those women and children.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Sharen village not to know that he is Zhuli of Jiuwei people.


    Because the wood leaf is to let others know


    Naruto guessed that at least one person was from Sharen village.


    There are two more


    Naruto looked up and looked opposite.


    Eh? The flowerpot is missing


    The flowerpot disappeared when Naruto began to draw a map.


    At this time, "flower pot" is squatting in the corner, sneezing one after another.


    A flower pot is sneezing... This picture is actually very happy


    "Boo!" several sneezes went on, and I couldn''t help it anymore. The transformation was sprayed out by a sneeze.


    Squatting in the corner, Zilai also rubbed his nose.


    After a while, I finally stopped sneezing.


    The whole body starts to itch, and there will be red pimples on the body.


    Am I poisoned?


    He is also an experienced veteran.


    There was a guess of poisoning and hurried to the hospital.


    It''s very convenient to go to the hospital when you are in the wood leaves.


    The test results came out soon - pollen allergy.


    So I prescribed medicine for pollen allergy, but with little effect


    At the same time, Naruto began to think about the second round of attack.


    With the rotten grass in his hand, he can also make something that can make people have diarrhea


    Sneezing, if you encounter diarrhea... What will it be like?


    Naruto blinked, and his eyes suddenly burst into hot light.


    It''s ok if I can go to the bathroom in time... If I can''t go to the bathroom in time... I roar! Roar! Roar!


    I''m afraid I''ll jump into my trouser pocket if I don''t sneeze.


    "I''m a genius!"


    Naruto praised himself sincerely.


    Then he tossed up his bottles and cans.


    The dark Ninja outside has no idea what he is going to face.


    After solving or restraining the urge to sneeze with various secret drugs, continue to stay at the front line of the post.


    Zilai was on his way back.


    He was thinking about whether he would continue to observe... Or directly take the initiative to find Naruto to start practicing.


    There are also those who are secretly monitoring Narutos. When they come to observe Narutos, they are also observing these people.


    "For the sake of not making any substantive action at present, we won''t deal with them first."


    With his own eyesight, he can naturally tell that these people are not all sent by the three generations of Huoying.


    Zilai also opened his mouth to sneeze, but he held it back.


    A little sneeze can''t beat his great toad fairy.

 Chapter 116

    Go straight to the door?


    That''s too cheap


    Although he definitely wants to accept Naruto as a disciple, but... Naruto should also take the initiative to beg him.


    Then he reluctantly agreed.


    During this period, in order to show their B grid, it''s best to set up some postgraduate entrance exams


    Zilai also stopped. He had a decision in his heart that he would continue to wait outside.


    When Naruto comes out, make a coincidence, and then find a suitable time to prove his strength and attract the Naruto boy.


    Yes, I can''t take the initiative. He''s the great fairy toad of miaomushan.


    So this time continue to become a flowerpot?


    He also resisted the urge to sneeze. Now he doesn''t want to mention anything related to flowers.


    Damn pollen allergy... It seems that he didn''t have this problem in the past


    Isn''t that the problem? If Naruto knew about Zilai''s problem, he would smile: because it''s not pollen allergy at all.


    It''s just mimicking the symptoms of pollen allergy, so it''s useless to take a car of your medicine.


    oh Roar! Roar! Roar!


    "Teacher nine lamas, help me determine the enemy''s position again."


    Jiuwei saw Naruto toss for a long time and said curiously, "what effect do you have this time?"


    Naruto replied proudly: "the enhanced version of itch medicine can''t stop sneezing after use. It''s higher than one. With the enhanced version of laxative medicine, you don''t have to stand up for diarrhea. It hurts once at a time!"


    Jiuwei pondered for a moment and asked, "is sneezing letting them actively expose their position? What about diarrhea? A simple prank?"


    Naruto smiled mysteriously and said, "no, you will soon know the wonderful use of mixing the two drugs. I named it: green water falling into the yellow spring. Well, this is the name of the elegant version, commonly known as spray a trouser pocket."


    Jiuwei still doesn''t understand


    Naruto: "quasi beast separation!"


    "Boom! Boom... Boom!" a series of sixteen... Hamsters appeared.


    Sixteen hamsters stood in line consciously.


    This time the medicine is not powder, but a small pill the size of your little thumb and fingertip.


    Golden yellow. Strangely, every time a hamster takes a pill, its body will turn golden yellow.


    Naruto nodded with satisfaction and knew that the medicine had worked.


    This time he deliberately added a substance that allowed the drug to diffuse into chakra.


    In this way, when the pill enters the separated body and contacts chakra, it will automatically disintegrate and spread into the separated body. When the separated body is removed, the diffusion effect is more ideal.


    Eight door dunjia, the first door, open the door, open!


    Naruto''s blue pupil color deepens to dark blue.


    "Nine Lama teacher."


    Naruto''s chakra pours into Jiuwei''s seal, and Jiuwei presses his claw on Naruto''s chakra.


    Then, Naruto''s pupil narrowed and elongated, becoming the vertical pupil of nine tails.


    But the color is still dark blue.


    It''s too easy to find someone hidden in the dark.


    But only seven were found this time.


    Did someone retreat and evacuate?


    Naruto enters the memory, calls up the memory a few minutes later, and then compares the scene in front of him with that in the memory.


    It''s safe to do so.


    Finally, Naruto''s sight fell on the toad sculpture on the street lamp.


    It''s not on the lamppost in memory.


    In other words, this is a ninja.


    Interesting... Transformation that can''t even be found by nine tails


    Naruto didn''t stare at the toad in order not to alert the other party.


    Squat down, take out two pills again and put them into the mouths of the two hamsters. For a time, the hamsters'' hair became more golden.


    "Your task is the toad on the lamppost. As for the battle plan..."


    "Animal like separation!"


    "Boo!" this time a pigeon appeared.


    "Well, you two little guys can become pigeon shit, and then you''ll fall on the toad and pull the Golden Pigeon shit man on the toad."


    Jiuwei heard Naruto''s words and said curiously, "will you be found?"


    Naruto said with a smile, "iron must have been found, but so what."


    "They won''t be nice to say it. I''ve endured the Yin of the elite in the dark Department. It will be a shame to be known by others. Besides, today''s experience will become a nightmare for each of them."


    Jiuwei is curious about Naruto''s plan. When he wants to sneeze and have diarrhea, how can he not become a nightmare?


    Jiuwei: "what about revenge?"


    Naruto said confidently, "if you want to revenge me, you can first distinguish my separation and noumenon."


    "Besides, even if there are really powerful people, there is teacher Jiuwei."


    Nine tails are speechless.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t think Naruto''s words are wrong. I really don''t need to worry about myself.


    Naruto turned to the hamster team and said, "are your tasks clear?"


    Sixteen hamsters in pairs, neat and uniform, raised their hands and saluted: "ensure to complete the task!"


    Two hamsters use metamorphosis to turn into two golden pigeon droppings.


    The pigeon squatted down and waited for two special passengers to get on the plane.


    As for the other mice, they got out of the door one after another.


    When the pigeon team was finished, Naruto picked up the pigeon, opened the door and sent it to the corridor.


    Although it is reasonable to say that pigeons should also be able to squeeze out, after all, they are relatively large. Naruto is afraid that they will burst in his own house.


    That''s not fun. Naruto hasn''t had time to develop an antidote.


    After all the members of the secret service team set out, Naruto closed the doors and windows of his home.


    Even the ventilator of the color toilet is off.


    And carefully checked it two or three times.


    "By the way, teacher jiulama, if you control my body, can you let me establish a spiritual link with my separation?"


    After finding the person, Jiuwei returned the control of his body to Naruto. At this time, he was lazily counting the number of hairs on his claws.


    "Yes," he replied casually


    Naruto was overjoyed: "do you need to call them back?"


    Jiuwei gasped: "no, after all, they are a part of your chakra. It''s easy to contact them, but why should I help you?"


    Before Naruto answered, he said to himself, "it''s OK to help you. After dealing with these guys, go find the two girls. I want to eat their dessert."


    Dessert? Naruto said he also wanted to eat, "yes."


    Jiuwei said with a smile, "a hundred."


    Naruto''s eyes darkened.


    Naruto thinks he already likes dessert very much.


    But it''s just ten in the morning, ten at noon, ten at night, and ten more before going to bed late at night.


    Um... Four tens add up to forty, which seems to be a lot... How much do I eat?


    But even if Naruto really likes dessert, it''s impossible to eat 100 in a row.


    That''ll make you fat a Ding times.


    Naruto said positively, "I''m sure to go back, and there are desserts, but these are not the point. The point is that you don''t wonder what will happen after they are drugged by me?"


    "If you will establish a spiritual link with me, we can watch the live broadcast."


    Jiuwei raised his head and said, "what''s curious, isn''t it sneezing and diarrhea?"


    Naruto said seriously, "no, no, no, it''s definitely not just diarrhea and sneezing. I believe I''m much more interesting than those."


    Jiuwei pondered for a moment and said, "then reduce it to 50 desserts. If it''s not interesting, you have to eat 100 desserts to compensate me afterwards."


    Fifty breaths?


    Too much!


    "Ten!"


    "Forty."


    "Twenty!"


    "Thirty."


    Thirty? Eat too much at a time. What if you''re tired of it?


    Naruto firmly shook his head and said, "just 20!"


    Jiuwei hesitated for a long time and burst out the final bottom line: "twenty five! I can''t do less, I won''t do less!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 117

    Nine tail controls Naruto to establish spiritual link with separation.


    There were 19 more pictures in front of Naruto''s eyes.


    That feeling is very strange, some like sitting alone in the monitoring room.


    But it is different, because only one picture or two or three adjacent pictures can be seen clearly in the monitoring room. No matter how many there are, they can''t be seen at all.


    But spiritual sharing can see all the pictures at the same time.


    Jiuwei: "it''s finished, but I can''t go back if I want to maintain this link."


    Naruto looked at the toad outside the window and replied, "OK, just maintain it. Let''s finish the good play first."


    In the spiritual shared vision, the shared vision of pigeons has flown out of the corridor.


    It soared into the sky and flew over the "black painted metal toad" on the lamp post.


    Then land steadily


    Because this toad is a guy who hasn''t found nine tails, Naruto is very interested in it.


    Will he escape?


    If you avoid, let the separation be lifted in advance, so that the powder can also spread all over him.


    The pigeon is getting closer and closer to the toad


    The toad played very well and didn''t move.


    Two golden pigeon droppings fell on the toad''s back and head, and then separated and lifted, "bang!".


    When the golden powder was sprinkled, the black toad turned into a Golden Toad in an instant.


    It''s done!


    The Golden Toad remained motionless for five seconds, and his face was obviously shaking in the sixth second.


    "7 seconds... 8 seconds..."


    Finally, the toad couldn''t stand it anymore and sneezed out.


    The Golden Toad with a big slap "bang!" turned into a person with the sneeze.


    A white needle like hair, draped over the back.


    Red vest... Wearing a protective forehead with the word "oil" on his head.


    At this time, the man was still standing on the lamp post, his face flushed, sneezing and sneezing.


    Naruto stood in front of the window and looked at the scene foolishly.


    The mouth can''t believe the rude words: "nest grass! Come from me!"


    The toad that can''t be found by nine tails changed


    Naruto blinked and whispered, "I should have thought it was him..."


    Calculate the time. According to the development of the original world, before the formal examination of Zhongren, isn''t it the time to return to the village to take Ming as an apprentice


    Hiss... It''s a little big this time


    But... It''s exciting


    At the same time, several other separations also found the target, lifted the separations and sprayed out the golden powder.


    Spiritual links are broken one by one.


    Jiuwei wondered, "it''s gone? It''s not fun at all..."


    Naruto replied, "don''t be impatient, teacher nine Lama. This is just the beginning. Just now it was just a spiritual link."


    Then Naruto raised his hand: "quasi animal separation!"


    "Bang Bang... Bang!"


    A large flock of pigeons appeared in Naruto''s house.


    "Nine Lama teacher, share the spirit with these pigeons."


    Jiuwei wanted to go on strike, but in the face of dessert, he reluctantly did it.


    Outside Naruto''s room.


    Sneeze one after another, even the most stupid person can detect the wrong.


    This is why Naruto doesn''t hide, because there is no need to hide.


    "Boss, we have been calculated... Sneeze!"


    "Sneeze! Don''t you say... Sneeze! I know!"


    "Retreat first! Sneeze!"


    The ninja, known as the head, just took a step: "Gollum..."


    This is the sound of the stomach.


    Then the stomachs of the two people next to him also growled.


    Stomachache


    For ninjas, even if a knife is inserted into their body, they won''t frown.


    They can''t help the pain


    But it hurts more and more... Everyone is familiar with this pain.


    They had a bad stomach.


    "Head, I..."


    The ninja, called the head, said first, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Then directly use instant body technique to rush to the nearby public toilet.


    "Head! Wait for me!"


    "And me!"


    White pigeons fly in the sky, one after another.


    Looking at the picture from the shared vision, Jiuwei frowned deeper and deeper, "I saw sneezing and bad stomach, but I still didn''t find anything interesting?"


    Naruto was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "keep looking."


    At this time, Naruto is watching Zilai in a red vest.


    Zilai stood by the road, under the lamppost, "Gulu..."


    The stomach gave a cry.


    He never moved.


    "Gulu..."


    Zilai''s head shook and tilted to one side.


    Hold it, I''m a toad fairy in miaomushan. I''m from here. How can I give in to a small stomachache


    "Gulu..."


    Since then, the whole body trembled.


    "Poof..." then the chrysanthemum loosened, and one couldn''t help but fart.


    After farting, Zilai suddenly felt that his stomach was not so painful.


    He was relieved. It seems that he has successfully endured it.


    I said, a little stomachache is nothing to me at all.


    When Zilai also relaxed, his nose itched and sneezed: "ah! Sneeze!"


    Followed by a loud fart: "bang!"


    Then the nose became more itchy


    Zilai also covered his mouth and forcibly restrained a wave of sneezing.


    "Gulu..."


    A knife stirring pain came from his stomach, which made Zilai''s face start to sweat.


    "Woo..."


    Zilai also curled up, squatted on the ground and whispered, "don''t let me know who put the medicine... Otherwise..."


    "Gulu..."


    At the same time, the nose itched again.


    I also hold my breath vigilantly.


    After holding back a wave of sneezing again, he jumped up and ran to the public test.


    I can''t help it!


    I''m going to the bathroom!


    I''ve been running since.


    But maybe it''s too long. Every few steps, there''s a sound of "bu..."


    It seems to have its own BGM.


    A pigeon flew up and followed.


    Zilai also flew a stone out of his hand and killed the pigeon in an instant.


    But just two steps, "pounce on the edge..." a new pigeon appeared behind him


    Since then, he stared at the pigeon and had to pick up stones again.


    "Gulu..."


    The sharp pain in his stomach softened him.


    "You waited for me to come out..." turned and went into the toilet.


    At this time, outside the station, two rows of pigeons stood in neat rows and glanced down the window from time to time.


    A pigeon looked at it for a long time and felt that the frosted glass on it was really eye-catching. She raised her mouth and pecked it hard.


    "Hua la..."


    The glass is broken and the scene inside is visible.


    The door in the toilet was raised and pulled... It didn''t open.


    Someone?


    The next one hasn''t opened yet


    Change again


    There are six single rooms, each locked.


    "Gulu..."


    I feel like I''m going to despair.


    Raise your hand and smash one of the doors: "inside! Hurry up! Hurry!"


    It sounds like a fart gun: "bang!".


    Then there was the next, "boom!"


    Then there are several connected "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It''s like a salute.


    The toilet stinks all the time


    I also feel more pain in my stomach


    What should I do? What should I do?


    At the critical moment, I also looked opposite... Women''s toilet


    Zilai also saw sweat on his forehead: "I''m also forced and helpless... I really don''t want to enter that place."

 Chapter 118

    Since then, I also looked opposite, as if I could see something through the wall.


    Before people move, their faces are already red and are still heating up.


    "Goo Goo?" outside the broken window, a snow-white pigeon tilted its head.


    Under the vision of spiritual sharing, Naruto caught his sight of looking at the women''s toilet.


    "Since then, this shameless man doesn''t want to go to the women''s room, does he?"


    Naruto thought, raised his hand and touched his chin. He said with emotion: "I didn''t expect a prank to rise to the test of human nature..."


    Jiuwei seems to be a little interested, and some wonder if the Ninja will go to the women''s toilet.


    Although it is a fox, it also knows that in human civilization, it is very bad to enter the toilet of the opposite sex


    At this time, Naruto clenched his right hand and hung it on his left palm. "Dong!" seemed to have made some decision.


    He said to himself, "but do you think you can escape the sanctions of ''falling green and yellow spring'' without shame? It''s too naive!"


    "The art of multiple shadows."


    "Bang!"


    A Naruto appeared around Naruto.


    Naruto said to the separation, "pigeons from No. 2 to No. 12 listen to the order! Occupy the women''s toilet pit, turn into a girl, and lock the toilet door for me from the inside!"


    The separation relieved itself after receiving the order.


    For a time, Naruto''s command was passed to all the separations at the same time.


    Nine make complaints about the thunder of this scene, "do you think it''s a good test to go into the ladies'' room?" you said, "you have gone ahead, are you trying to prove that you are completely unmanned?"


    Naruto, with a serious face, said seriously, "no, I am enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. I sacrifice myself for the great cause, full of the glory of human nature."


    God TM''s tolerance of humiliation, God TM''s righteousness, God TM''s sacrifice of self, and God TM''s glory of human nature.


    Nine tails have a black line on their face.


    Faced with Naruto''s thick skin, which is thicker than guarding the crane defense, he doesn''t know what to say.


    However, I always felt that I should say something, so I said, "then you don''t have to use the separated body to pass through the command. In the state of spiritual link, you can communicate directly with the separated body by talking to me."


    Naruto blinked, "Oh... Forget..."


    In the toilet.


    Zilai''s face is getting redder and redder, and he is still struggling to go to the women''s toilet.


    At this time, the pigeons at the door had lined up and crept into the women''s toilet.


    Naruto warned through the spiritual link: "be careful, sneak in quietly, and the food will be bad if you are seen."


    The split who successfully occupied an empty pit replied, "number two is in place!"


    Then


    "Number three in position!"


    "Number four in position!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Number seven in position!"


    "Number eight in position!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Twelve in position!"


    Then the left claw press the right claw and transform!


    "Bang!" the first became chunye cherry.


    "Bang!" the second well.


    "Boo!" the third day.


    "Bang!" the fourth young field.


    "Boo!" the fifth... Er, no such person... Looks like Xiao Li... But has two more breasts


    Why does this happen? Maybe Naruto knows too few women, maybe in response to Naruto''s words, when he wants to die, all the separated bodies are funny


    "Boo!" the fifth... Long breasted female version of Kakashi... So dirty


    "Boo!" the sixth... Long breasted female version of Sasuke Jun... This is good!


    "Bang!" the seventh... Long breasted female version, RI Ningci... My brother-in-law is sorry


    "Boo!" the eighth... Long breasted female version of iluka... Teacher iluka... This is not my intention... Really.


    "Boo!" the ninth... Long breasted female version of ibixi... Er... The scar on that face is so handsome.


    "Boo!" the tenth... Long breasted female version of Royal hand washing red beans... Eh? Is she a woman?


    "Boo!" the eleventh... Long breasted female version of the third generation fire shadow, poof! Naruto spray!


    But I didn''t expect that there was more


    "Boo!" the twelfth... Long breasted female version comes from


    If I''ve seen it since... That green clothes... That red vest... That white hair that has long hair and waist... I don''t know what mood it will be.


    But I''m sure I''ll be thundered.


    At the end of the transformation, "cluck... Cluck..." lock the door


    Over there in the men''s room... I also resisted a wave of evil thoughts, knocked on the closed door and urged, "hurry up! Help!"


    The people inside wanted to talk, but one mouth turned into a sneeze, and there was a sound of gunfire.


    Still talking?


    I won''t say it.


    The Ninja covered his mouth to death.


    But sometimes sneezing is contagious, especially when you want to sneeze.


    For a time, the sound of sneezing and gunfire in the toilet had shaken the sky.


    Under the influence of this atmosphere, it is also out of control.


    But reason told him that he must not sneeze at this time. It''s OK to fart. If it does, what


    Since then, he has covered his mouth, and his face has been choked into a sauce purple.


    No longer hesitate in times of crisis.


    He rushed out of the men''s room.


    Lightning passed through the public area of washing hands and rushed in towards the door with the word "woman".


    unmanned? Saved!


    Zilai also raised his hand to open the first door, which was locked... Someone!


    Since then, I was also surprised with a cold sweat


    Then I hurried to open the second fan, people, there are others!


    Ninja God bless! Don''t come out at this time!


    Then the third door! Someone!


    I feel like I''m going to despair.


    The fourth fan, the fifth fan, the sixth fan... The twelfth fan... There are all people!


    Naruto was already laughing.


    However, his conversations with Jiuwei were all through spiritual links, but they were not affected. "Teacher jiulama, what would happen if a door suddenly opened at this time?"


    Nine tails grinned. There was no laughter, but the silent smile was more y swing, "it will be fun. I''ll come this time."


    With that, Jiuwei conveyed the order to one of them, so the door opened


    If it is normal, it will definitely disappear when people come out with their ability.


    But now... He takes BGM with him every step. He is afraid that something bad will happen if he tries hard.


    So in a hurry, "transformation!"


    "Boo!" I''ve become a master of martial arts since I came here


    It''s a completely subconscious choice.


    After transformation, I feel so bad since I came here. It''s a wooden leaf. If I''m recognized


    But it''s too late to change it again.


    The man in the door came out


    Yes... The female version comes from


    I''ve become a master since I was born


    White, fluffy, straight waist hair... Looks very soft


    Glittering little feet on clogs... Very sexy


    Green clothes, red waistcoats... Very fashionable


    And... The waves in front of me


    Melon face... Big eyes


    This beautiful girl is dressed like herself... Is it not my female fan?


    No... the same white hair as me... Very similar to me. Don''t I have a sister?


    Since I was confused, one couldn''t help sneezing, "a sneeze!"


    Then it was accompanied by an earthquake: "bang!"


    Super desperate


    At the same time, a ninja was silently washing his pants by a stream outside Muye.


    This is the eighth person who didn''t grab the pit. I don''t know whether he didn''t grab it or whether the process of grabbing is over.


    Or just people who would rather wash their pants than go to the women''s room.


    But... His face was also unjust. It could be said that his face was ferocious and vicious: "I''ll find out who put the medicine... A sneeze! Wait for me... A sneeze! Find it out... You''ll die... A sneeze!"

 Chapter 119

    Xiao Zhao bowed and apologized to everyone first.


    Author Jun, insomnia again


    As a result... Now


    So... The update was postponed to 15:00-16:00 (crying...)


    Let''s vote first and add oil to the author


    (who am I... Where am I... What am I going to do...) stupid


    The small church will collect the draft as soon as possible to prevent the delay of update (serious face!)

 Chapter 120

    At the moment when he was also caught, Naruto laughed crazy and curled up on the ground with his stomach for a long time.


    Jiuwei was stretched for a few seconds because of the bet, but later it was also occupied under the influence of Naruto.


    Their agreement was reached. Naruto had to pay 25 desserts for Jiuwei''s help.


    The shared vision continues. Naruto and Jiuwei look at the expression of eating s on their faces in the picture and rush out of the toilet at the speed of instant body technique.


    Jiuwei shouted, "keep up! Keep up!"


    Then a large group of pigeons followed Zilai.


    He became angry from shame, but due to the viscosity in the crotch and the smell on his body, he finally disappeared directly into the picture with instant body technique.


    Jiuwei tries his best to control a group of pigeons to catch up, but separation is separation after all. Naruto and he don''t know instant body skills, so naturally they can''t catch up.


    Naruto stared and said reluctantly, "Alas? How did you let him run away!"


    Jiuwei said helplessly, "I can''t use my chakra. What can I do? I fight by exploding chakra. I don''t know any gadgets such as instant body skill..."


    Jiuwei couldn''t help recalling the past. It was said that the guy who kept the crane learned instant body skill was beaten by himself.


    But then the guy hid in the desert, and the fighting power of the crane guarding in the desert increased rapidly, so... Tut tut


    They were silent.


    Naruto sighed: "it seems that we should seize the time to learn instant body skill..."


    Jiuwei suggested, "it''s OK not to learn, or you''ll expose what can control my chakra, so you can directly use my chakra explosion speed."


    Naruto rolled his eyes. Now he has been seen tight enough by Muye. He doesn''t want to ask for trouble.


    Spirit sharing vision continues


    Sneezing sounded again from the toilet. Naruto and Jiuwei were stunned, and then burst into happy laughter again.


    At the same time, Zilai also turned into a dark ninja of Muye and crept to the river in the Muye forest.


    Silently took off his pants and cleared up with tears.


    At this time, a head suddenly came out of the river. It was the ninja who washed his pants here before.


    He was scared from the beginning, but when he thought that he didn''t use his appearance now, he forced him to calm down and resisted the impulse to knock the other party out.


    The Ninja came out of the water and said timidly, "boss, you''ve been caught?"


    Zilai said with a black face: "HMM..."


    The little Ninja floating out of the water picked up his pants and washed them with zilaiye.


    Zilai also angrily said: "you go to my downstream, you are up, how can I wash!"


    The little Ninja timidly changed his position and came to the downstream of zilaiya.


    But looking at the Yellow flow, I couldn''t put my pants in the West.


    Weak way: "boss... I''d better wait until you finish washing..."


    So, Zilai also silently washed his pants, and the people next to him stared


    This state lasted only five seconds and I couldn''t stand it.


    The instant body skill appeared behind the ninja and cut off with a knife, "you''d better faint for a while."


    The little Ninja didn''t expect that his head would shoot at him. He was unprepared and was simply solved by himself.


    Then Zilai also resisted the impulse to make a bamboo raft to float the man away and continued to wash it.


    The other Naruto and Jiuwei finally lifted their separation when they couldn''t stand it.


    When the two guys slowed down, Jiuwei was still a little interested and said, "where did you say that guy would wash his pants?"


    Who? Since?


    Naruto reasoned, "it''s impossible to go back to the hotel or post house with such a strong smell. That guy can''t afford to lose that man, so..."


    Jiuwei''s eyes lit up and said, "so... It must be a place where there is no one... A place where there is no one in the wood leaves..."


    Naruto added: "there should also be water. It''s better to have flowing water..."


    Jiuwei: "that''s the river... But I don''t know whether it''s in the east or in the West..."


    Naruto thought cableway: "which is near?"


    Nine tails definitely replied, "the one in the East!"


    Naruto''s hands are bound and printed, imitating animal separation!


    "Bang Bang... Bang!"


    Fifty pigeons filled the room.


    Jiuwei Qi said, "how nice to use so much?"


    Naruto said with a smile, "look for 30 in the East and 20 in the West on both sides."


    "Moreover, when we find that guy, we will become angry. At that time, in order to see more for a while, it is inevitable to have more separation."


    Jiuwei nodded, squinted and began to establish spiritual sharing.


    A minute later, the mighty pigeon brigade set out.


    Ten minutes later, the pigeon brigade to the east arrived in advance, landed in the woods, and then approached quietly.


    "Eh? A man without trousers fainted on the shore?"


    Naruto suddenly woke up.


    Riverside, no pants, faint!


    The three key words run quickly in Naruto''s head.


    Then there are only two possibilities for this result.


    The first kind met a woman who took a bath here and was beaten by the pervert of the other party.


    Can a dark Ninja be easily beaten by a woman taking a bath?


    There are too few women in Muye to meet this situation.


    Then there is only one truth! Naruto felt himself possessed by Sherlock Holmes Detective Conan.


    It''s also the most likely.


    It''s the same person who comes here to wash his pants!


    When they meet, they become angry from shame!


    Naruto ordered, "all pigeons disperse! The enemy has found us!"


    "One to ten fly to the sky to attract the enemy''s attention."


    Ten pigeons flew up and were shot through by stones.


    Naruto sarcastically said, "this will expose the position. Most of them are confused."


    Naruto continued to command: "on the 15th, 16th and 30th, use the imitation transformation to hide in the tree hole!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The three separated bodies were in three directions. After hearing the command, they turned into a piece of wood and said small stones and dead leaves.


    "On the 11th, the 12th took off to attract the enemy. On the 13th and 14th, they lurked by the river and disguised themselves on the branches of the river by using the pseudo object transformation."


    On the 11th and 12th, the two pigeons were shot through.


    However, Naruto''s goal was achieved. On the 13th and 14th, he successfully occupied a favorable place and hid it.


    Later, whether you can see a good play depends on these two.


    At the same time, the 15th, 16th and 30th are hidden backhands.


    If the 13th and 14th by the river are found, it''s good to find a chance to continue sneaking over.


    Naruto''s plan is the best that can be achieved at this stage.


    However, since his opponent is one of the three forbearances, Naruto feels that he is not safe. He continues to arrange: "from the 17th to the 20th, fly close to the ground at low altitude and pull a long distance from the target, and keep hiding in the woods from the 21st to the 27th."


    "Hide in the river on the 28th and 29th!"


    The one who pulls a long distance is the back hand of the back hand.


    Hiding in the woods as it is is is a free gift to your opponent.


    The potential in the river can be regarded as the substitute of No. 13 and No. 14 on the riverside tree.


    In general, this arrangement can fool even the dark ninja.


    Unfortunately, he was also on guard, and his desire to remove pigeons was very strong.


    Standing in the woods, he turned into a dark ninja and quickly printed on his hand, "tiangai Dharma array!"


    A perceptual sphere rapidly spreads around with self coming as the center.


    Stones flew from Zilai''s hands, and Naruto''s layout collapsed.


    The separation is completely destroyed, and the spiritual sharing is cut off.


    Even in the river and in the trees.


    After the spiritual link was broken, Naruto sighed, "what a powerful means of exploration."


    Jiuwei agreed: "yes, it''s good. Alas... It''s a pity..."


    Naruto also sighed. After all, one of the three forbearances is one of the three forbearances, which he can''t calculate all the time now.


    "Teacher jiulama, this guy went back to Muye to take me as an apprentice. Should I let him teach me this Ninja when you said it?"


    Jiuwei was stunned and said in horror, "he came to take you as an apprentice? Then you... Naruto, can you be more shameless?"


    Naruto: "er..."

 Chapter 121

    That night, three figures sneaked into Naruto''s house.


    A wooden leaf dark Ninja dress.


    Naruto lies in bed, breathing smoothly


    The three dark ninjas exchanged their eyes and took Naruto away with them in two or three times.


    After Muye dark Ninja left, Naruto climbed out from under the bed and said to Jiuwei, "I''ll tell you, these grandchildren will surely take revenge."


    Nine tail grinned and said, "I began to look forward to it."


    Naruto''s eyes bent with laughter.


    The separated mouth now contains a sugar coating wrapped in water. When Naruto gives an order, he will chew the sugar coating. That''s an added amount of luxury golden balls.


    Naruto''s original words are not to let you write your name upside down for a week.


    Muye ninja village.


    The night is slightly cool, and the cool moonlight is flickering from time to time because of the flowing clouds.


    Three shadows quickly shuttle through the alleys of wood leaves and gallop away towards the small forest at the edge of wood leaves.


    In the distance, several figures followed, plus the three in front, just eight.


    After the eight body shadows, Naruto hung far behind.


    With the positioning of the separation, follow slowly.


    "Where are these grandchildren taking me..."


    "Tut Tut, several other people are also here. These eight people won''t work together..."


    Nine tails replied stiffly, "what about working together? It''s a big deal. I''ll come out and solve them all."


    If he doesn''t participate... Naruto believes that Jiuwei can still be solved.


    There are people who come from... Hanging.


    After five minutes, the man in front finally stopped.


    The leader ordered, "throw away the quilt and hang it upside down on the tree."


    Naruto looks at these people with spiritual sharing.


    They all wear masks and can''t tell who is who.


    A red and white cat face mask, a blue and white dog face, a yellow and white monkey face.


    After tying up, the red and white cat face mask Ninja said to humanity, "boy, did you do things during the day?"


    Naruto did not answer.


    The blue and white faced dog face mask Ninja said, "vortex Naruto, take part in the one month medical ninja training class organized by the three generations of fire shadow organization. Are you making the medicine during the day?"


    Naruto continued not to answer.


    He had a mouth full of golden pills in his mouth, so he couldn''t speak. With this posture, I''m afraid all the pills would fall.


    The red and white cat face mask Ninja took out a medicine bottle, "take this and let bygones be bygones."


    The yellow and white monkey faced Ninja said with a cheap smile: "Hey, don''t worry, it''s not a poison. Just find someone to imitate your prescription. By the way, it has been strengthened and added several effects. It''s cool enough for you."


    Before Naruto refused, seven or eight pills were stuffed into Naruto''s mouth.


    For a time, Naruto''s mouth was stuffed fuller.


    The red and white cat face mask Ninja stood up Naruto''s body from upside down, and filled a large bottle of water at the same time.


    "This medicine will dissolve in water. Take it honestly!"


    Eat it? Yes, I ate it.


    At the same time, the dark ninja who grabbed Naruto''s face frowned. He felt that his hand didn''t feel right.


    But it''s too late.


    Because of his strong plug, the small golden pill in Naruto''s mouth was crushed.


    Command from ontology: "burst!"


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the person who looks like the captain with a red and white mask is the closest to Naruto''s separation.


    The man with a blue and white mask is not far away. This guy holds Naruto''s body with cheap help to make Naruto stand up and eat the pills.


    Yellow and white are patting Naruto''s ass.


    Fantasize about the scene of ejecting things and flowing all over here.


    But it was destined to be just a fantasy.


    Naruto separated and lifted. The golden powder was sprayed around. The golden powder flew. The three people were directly dyed into little golden people.


    What if there are many people in a group fight?


    Catch one and fight to death, then the people around don''t dare to fight.


    This is the experience of Naruto''s last life.


    It''s just used now. It''s impossible to deal with eight Narutos, so grab one and kill it!


    "Let me tell you the good news. My medicine is also an enhanced version..."


    Naruto came out.


    "Asshole!"


    "Die!"


    The three shot at Naruto.


    "Bang!" Naruto burst again, erupting a burst of gold powder. This time, the three escaped.


    Then another Naruto came out: "it''s useless. I want as much as I want."


    Naruto controlled the separation and communicated with the three people through the spiritual link: "since you are responsible for monitoring me, I''ll test whether you deserve it or not?"


    "After all, people need privacy. You shameless peeping at me every day. Even if I''m not a girl, I''ll be shy."


    Speaking of this, the effect began to take effect.


    The three people sneezed one after another.


    The red and white masked Ninja stared at the Naruto and said fiercely, "you''ll regret it, sneeze!"


    Then waved to the others: "withdraw first today!"


    Each of the three dark ninjas glared at Naruto.


    Then he turned and left.


    But after taking a few steps, I couldn''t help retreating back.


    No less than a thousand golden Narutos came towards them with their hands in their pockets.


    The number of such separations, to tell you the truth, scared them, and... Gold.


    Three people look at each other and use instant body technique in three directions.


    But soon, he returned.


    The Narutos on all sides were like four square arrays and rolled over.


    There are on the ground and on the trees. As long as they don''t have wings, they can''t leave today.


    "I didn''t let you go. Go that way."


    Naruto looked at the three with a smile, "I let you go today. I''m sure there will be trouble in the future."


    "So if I don''t convince you today, I won''t let you go."


    The leading dark Ninja sneezed two times in a row and said fiercely to the Naruto, "do you think this garbage separation can be effective for us?"


    Naruto shrugged: "then try..."


    Five Narutos came out on each side and attacked the three.


    The three dark ninjas looked at each other and pulled out the Ninja knife behind them: "let''s teach you a lesson today, a little guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Although the three generations of fire shadow let us protect you, it is also a kind of protection to teach you how to be a man."


    One knife cut Naruto''s two separate bodies. The dark Ninja was even more fierce in his eyes.


    At this time, mingling in the separation, Naruto pressed his right hand on his left wrist and said, "I also like to use a sword."


    When the spell seal is triggered, the green sleeve sword appears in your hand.


    Draw the sword


    Load cancellation.


    Eight door dunjia first door, open the door, open the door!


    Chakra wind attribute changes. Infuse it into the sword body and compress the road to the extreme.


    Since we want to fight, we must show the momentum of thunder in order to have the effect of prestige.


    Naruto''s feet fell on the ground with a sound of "Dong!" like a log striking a clock.


    The ground was stepped out of a pit with a diameter of one meter.


    The sword flashed, "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    Naruto appeared behind the three and closed the green sleeve sword slowly, "cluck."


    At the same time, the Ninja knives in their hands were cut off.


    At the moment when the blade fell to the ground, a once name - Muye Baiya flashed in their hearts.


    "Do you still think you can teach me a lesson?"


    Naruto turned around and looked at the three mockingly.

 Chapter 122

    "If you still think you have the ability to teach me a lesson... Just keep coming."


    "Today, I will completely convince you."


    The evening wind blew off a few leaves, dancing with a trace of coolness


    At this time, Jiuwei suddenly issued a warning: "behind!"


    Naruto did not hesitate. Chakra exploded under his feet and the whole person ejected.


    At the same time, I don''t know when I touched the dark Ninja behind Naruto and threw himself into the air.


    It''s a man with a red and white cat face mask.


    Naruto glanced at the cat face mask ninja and two red and white cat face mask ninjas standing with the three. So one is separated.


    At the same time, in terms of the body method speed, most of the body behind the Naruto is the noumenon.


    The man with a cat face mask will continue to fight, but as soon as he inhales, he can''t help sneezing.


    Naruto seized the opportunity, took out two swords with his left hand in the bear''s pocket, threw his hand and shot them out. The other two ninjas responded and wanted to throw out the bear to intercept.


    But Naruto''s two swords hit together halfway, "Ding!" suddenly disguised, a broken line escaped the interception and swept the sneezing Ninja''s belt.


    This level of attack, if placed in the ordinary, is naturally difficult to defeat a dark ninja, but at the moment of sneezing, some muscles habitually contract and their coordination is greatly reduced.


    In a moment of negligence, the belt... Broke.


    The cat faced Ninja was about to grab the slipped pants, but his body was out of control and sneezed again.


    The pants fall to the bottom until they reach the Leggings of the lower legs.


    The wind blows the eggs cool


    Naruto mocked, "is that the level? It''s really bad."


    The other two ninjas stood in front of their boss. Naruto waited aside, waiting for the other two ninjas to sneeze.


    Dark ninjas wear masks, so the efficacy does not enter the body from the mouth and nose for the first time, but the drugs stained in other parts of the body will still cause allergic reactions, but it will take a little longer.


    "A sneeze!" the red and white cat''s face masked Ninja sneezed.


    The Ninja with the blue and white dog face mask sneezed.


    Then there is the yellow and white monkey face mask.


    This is good. The three people are higher than each other, like a trio of frogs in a pond.


    Naruto''s bad smile picked three people to sneeze. He used more than a dozen swords and finally broke the other two''s pants.


    At the same time, the wind blades spread and swept the clothes of three people. The scattered wind blades have low damage, but tearing clothes is unique.


    Soon the three were naked.


    "Still beating? You''re not ashamed of three big men running naked in the forest at night?"


    The three became angry and were about to start again when a white light suddenly burst out in the dark.


    They thought it was a flash bomb. Don''t turn your head, and then the white light came on again.


    The three wondered that the white light was not as bright as expected


    Looking back, the itchy guy who made them hate was "click! CLICK!" shooting at them with his camera.


    It''s a camera on the ground supported by a tripod.


    The blue and white masked Ninja suddenly shot and decided to grab the camera or destroy it.


    At this time, Naruto used doubles between his already prepared avatar and the camera.


    The yellow and white monkey mask Ninja catches again, and the stunt is launched again.


    After a few times, the camera didn''t know where it was hidden.


    "Admit it. Although you wear masks and don''t shine on your face, I believe many of your colleagues can recognize you."


    "What will happen then?"


    "Do you have people who offend you on weekdays? Or people who don''t like you. Gee, they get your photos, and the story behind them will be even more wonderful."


    "Also, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Several times, the golden powder among you has exceeded the standard. If you don''t take the antidote in time, you won''t have a bad stomach for a week. You may be dehydrated and die. You can do it yourself."


    The three dark ninjas sneezed several times in a row. If they hadn''t sprayed everything in their intestines and stomach during the day, the scene would be very dirty now.


    Naruto calmly waited for the three to reply.


    When the sneezing finally slowed down a little, the leader clenched his teeth and said, "what do you want!"


    Naruto turned his eyes white and said, "don''t make complaints about me. If you didn''t tie me up this evening, I''m afraid there''s not so much."


    "My request is very simple. I''ll sign up and join me in the future. Well... When I become my own person, I will naturally take care of you."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the three immediately retorted, "it''s impossible. We only listen to Lord Huoying''s orders."


    Naruto rolled his eyes again and explained, "the so-called investment name is to bring me tea and water when I''m free, and help me teach some people I don''t care to teach me when I''m busy. You won''t be allowed to do anything that will damage your personal reputation and the interests of the village."


    Naruto glanced at the faces of the three people: "what? Agree is disagree. Say a word. If you disagree, we''ll continue to fight."


    Naruto looked at the moon in the sky and said with a smile, "anyway, there is still a long time for this night."


    The cat''s face mask stared at Naruto and confirmed, "that''s all?"


    Naruto nodded affirmatively, "that''s all."


    The blue and white dog face mask asked, "give us the picture first."


    Naruto looked at the Ninja with a blue and white mask contemptuously and said, "you think I''m stupid? If you want a picture, just show it."


    "I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. In short, you don''t have a position to talk about conditions. In a word, promise or not. If you don''t promise, I''ll seize the time to beat you until you promise."


    The three looked at each other. They couldn''t help but be in shape. However, they couldn''t run. Today, they recognized their failure.


    The cat face mask nodded, first agreed, and then they agreed.


    Naruto nodded with satisfaction, "now, you stick out your tongue, let me have a look, and then I''ll give you the antidote."


    Stick out your tongue? Do what?


    The three people were stunned, and then suddenly realized that they took a serious look at Naruto, opened their mouth and stretched out their tongue.


    Naruto looked at the tongues of the three people. There was no spell seal of Tuan Zang''s men on them. He nodded with satisfaction.


    Take out three small blue pills and throw them to Sanren. "This is a temporary antidote that can relieve an hour''s non sneezing and stomachache."


    The three took the medicine and looked at Naruto.


    Naruto smiled and said, "take the medicine quickly, and then solve the problem with me. If you perform well, you will be given a complete antidote. If you perform poorly... Then you will continue to hurt, and I will wash out more photos."


    The three looked at each other. At this time, they really regretted tying Naruto out tonight.


    It''s good to step back... There are cliffs ahead and back


    Finally, the three took small blue pills.


    Naruto raised his hand and went straight to the West: "there are two people a kilometer over there. Go and solve them."


    "I''ll deal with the other guys."


    Suddenly there was a helper. Naruto felt a lot easier.


    At the same time, on a tall tree a thousand meters away.


    Naruto manipulated his split body to greet the two people hiding in the canopy who were going to evacuate and said, "good evening, the moon is very round tonight."


    They looked at each other and planned to evacuate, but I didn''t know when two golden spiders had climbed on their backs.


    "Bang!" burst, spraying golden powder.


    Two people were caught.


    Naruto relieved his separation satisfactorily, and then handed it over to the three people.


    So far, there are still three people left. Naturally, Naruto does not consider it.


    Decided to choose one from the other two.


    But to Naruto''s surprise... Those two people have been solved


    A tilapia is usually thrown on the ground with a person sitting on it.


    Mostly the culprit.


    The man has snow-white hair, which is dazzling and bright in the moonlight.


    Naruto separated, just looked at it and felt his eyes were stabbed, so he decided to kill himself.


    This man... Can''t afford... Can''t afford


    But the man waved to the place where he was hiding.


    Naruto separated and communicated with the noumenon: "do I want to go there? In the past, I will probably break my head?"


    The body replied, "go and see the situation and explore the tone of mouth."


    At Naruto''s command, he came to the man with heavy steps.


    The man looked at Naruto carefully for a long time and said, "this is separation?"


    On the surface of the separation, he was still not counselled. He replied hard: "yes, just tell me something?"


    Zilai also nodded and said, "you have a good grasp of multiple shadow separation. Send me a word to your noumenon and let him come. I''ll take him as an apprentice."


    Then he kicked his body out.


    Obviously, Zi Lai didn''t know that Naruto was making spiritual links with Fen Shen.


    So I want to pass the message to Naruto''s Noumenon by killing his separation.


    Kakashi used to do this.


    One foot kicked Naruto''s split body, and it was like drinking a big mouthful of spirits. "SiHa" gave a sound and shouted, "cool!"


    It can be seen that Zilai''s heart has no small resentment against Naruto.


    On the other side, Naruto is struggling whether to go or not.


    There''s also the matter of worshipping teachers.


    Naruto has thought carefully. He doesn''t need anything he can do since he came. The only thing he likes is the perception ninja.


    But for such a ninja master... Think about it or forget it


    On the contrary, if you are a master, you can strengthen medical ninja. Well, then he can prepare more awesome gold... Cough, that''s what.


    You can also learn strange force to nourish your body and improve your strength.


    The strength is improved, and you can open eight doors. It can be said to be an excellent match.


    Well... It''s decided!


    Naruto sent someone to find Zilai: "Hello, noumenon said, he doesn''t want to worship you as a teacher."


    He also shouted: "do you know who I am? I''m miaomu mountain..."


    When you jump up, you have to pose.


    At this time, Naruto''s separation has been lifted by himself, "bang!" disappeared


    Since then, the whole person is petrified


    The half ring roared, "wait! I haven''t finished yet!"

 Chapter 123

    I''ve been fooling around for a while


    Someone would refuse him?


    He is the great fairy toad of miaomushan. Did he come from here? Zilai, one of the legendary Muye Sanren!


    "It must be the smelly boy who doesn''t know who I am!"


    He also said to himself, and the rapid seal on his hand, "tiangai FA array, expand!"


    A layer of spherical perceptual boundary centered on Zilai also expanded rapidly.


    Then Zilai also disappeared in situ and chased Naruto.


    Naruto came to the three dark ninjas just accepted.


    At this time, the three ninjas have solved the other two.


    Naruto looked at the two ninjas who were stripped and tied to the ground, and looked at the three people who robbed other people''s clothes and put them on themselves. He praised them and said, "it''s good. I''ve just followed me. My style of work has my style."


    Three people listen to this sentence, don''t mention how tired they are.


    However, under threat, they did not dare to be too obvious and kept silent.


    Naruto turned to two naked ninjas and said, "stick out your tongue."


    The two ninjas didn''t resist too much. They cooperated and stretched out their tongues.


    There is no unique mark on the tongue.


    Wrong guess? So Tuan Zang is one of the other two?


    Thinking that the other two were being used as chairs, Naruto gave up the idea of going to find out.


    Summon the camera from the seal scroll.


    But the next moment, the camera was taken and destroyed by the dog face dark ninja.


    Naruto looked at the dog face mask ninja and sneered, "do you think I''ll prepare one for the camera?"


    Then another camera was summoned.


    The dog face mask Ninja stared, but none of the three did it this time.


    Naruto set up a tripod and photographed the two people who had been stripped and tied to the ground.


    "I''ll give you two a choice, just like these three. When you''re free, bring me tea and pour water. When you''re busy, help me beat some people who don''t bother to beat. If you promise, I''ll give you an antidote, and..." Naruto patted the camera in his hand and said, "here''s the picture."


    "How about it? Choose for yourself."


    These two people think that counseling is much faster than the three ninjas of cat, dog and monkey.


    Then a man handed out a small blue pill.


    The dog''s face mask said, "where''s our antidote?"


    Naruto took out a dark blue pill and handed it to the dog face mask ninja.


    The dog face mask Ninja took off one corner of the mask and swallowed it.


    The other two are also looking at Naruto, "where''s ours?"


    Naruto shrugged and said, "what I gave you before was the antidote. What else do you want?"


    Wearing cat and monkey masks, the two men looked at the dog faced ninja.


    The dog''s face and Ninja''s body stiffened, pointed to himself and said, "what did I eat just now?"


    Naruto mocked: "it''s really a dog. Take it for you. Since you just started on me and smashed my camera, the pills given to you are naturally punishment."


    "Peace of mind, it''s not diarrhea, it''s just a small pill that will produce a lot of gas in the stomach."


    "Then you..."


    Can''t Naruto finish, the dog face mask Ninja has a fart burst out.


    Because he had been pulling for five or six hours during the day, his fart broke and his chrysanthemum hurt.


    Naruto added: "the dark blue pill tastes like blueberry. You deserve it."


    At the same time, he took out a yellow one and a red one and asked others, "there are durian and apple flavors here. Are any of you interested?"


    The two ninjas stepped back together.


    Naruto looked at the two men who were tied. Their heads had been shaken into rattles.


    That kind of thing is only eaten by fools


    Thinking of this, Qi Qi looked at someone with a blueberry fart.


    How crazy the man who invented this kind of thing is


    Just thinking about it makes people desperate


    They have made up their mind. When they see Naruto walking around, they can''t afford to hide.


    At this time, Zilai also rushed over and shouted, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    Naruto only feels numb on his scalp.


    Turn around stiffly.


    Several others also looked at Zilai.


    Exchanged eyes with each other, the man''s voice... Seems to have been heard somewhere


    Where is it?


    In the bathroom during the day!


    The memory of the Ninja can''t be the memory of the fish. I soon remembered where I had heard it.


    When they were in the toilet during the day, they heard the man urge them to get out of the pit.


    Several people who wanted to understand exchanged their eyes. They were all helpers!


    But then it was dark. In that man''s style, he might use photos as a threat to push them out as a shield


    The two people with cat and monkey masks sighed in their hearts, but the two people tied to the ground became brighter and brighter.


    They looked at the man''s clothes


    They also thought that Naruto might let them do it, so that they could learn from their predecessors, cats, dogs and monkeys, pick off this man''s clothes and wear them on themselves!


    There is a saying that old people should bully new people.


    There is also a saying that dead friends do not die poor. Don''t ask me if the Japanese know this sentence, neither do I


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Zilai also stared at Naruto and asked.


    Naruto''s liver hurts when he listens to this sentence


    With a bitter smile, "I don''t know..."


    Zilai also suddenly posed and said, "listen!"


    "I''m one of Muye Sanren. The white haired boy toad immortal in miaomu mountain can make the crying child shut up immediately. I''m an adult. I mean this handsome boy!"


    At the same time, when the psychic skill was launched, a huge toad wearing a "loyalty" necklace appeared at the foot of Zilai.


    What''s funny is that the giant toad is in the same shape as Zilai... Funny


    Naruto looked silly and had a burst of liver pain.


    The other five people are like being enlightened.


    Since?


    One of the three forbearances?


    Looking at the toad at the foot of the white haired man, five people believed it.


    For a moment, I seemed to see the light!


    If this man comes from himself, he will certainly teach the bear child who has made them miserable!


    For a moment, everyone seemed to have found the backbone, and Qi Qi retreated away from Naruto.


    The naked two also put out the idea of robbing the new couple''s clothes.


    What old people and new people don''t exist now.


    It must be the bear child who was taught a lesson next.


    But the next moment


    As they imagined, the scene of putting the bear child to justice did not appear.


    Even they think their ears are broken


    Zilai also shouted to Naruto: "boy, I am very optimistic about you. Be my apprentice!"


    Hearing this, the world outlook of the five collapsed


    My ear is broken


    Why an apprentice!


    Why not beat him down!


    Uncle, you have been calculated!


    You''ve had diarrhea all day!


    What made you put down your hatred and take such a little beast as an apprentice!


    Also, even if you want to accept an apprentice, you have to beat it up!


    What''s the difference between this and the scene of being a nice student!


    The hearts of the five spectators roared.


    However, what made them more stupid was that the bear child in their head said to him coolly, "Oh... I know, but I still don''t want to learn from you..."


    "Click..."


    Five people feel that their world outlook has collapsed again


    It''s broken. It can''t be broken anymore.

 Chapter 124

    Do you know who I am?


    You turned me down!


    Our own worldview has collapsed.


    But Naruto refused that kind of determination.


    Since then, I have asked several times in a row, and Naruto answered the same question.


    Since then, he even described his own experience, dancing and jumping, and even let the other five melon eating people present prove his greatness.


    However, Naruto refused.


    Finally, I was convinced that Naruto knew how great he was, but... Still didn''t want to be his apprentice.


    The answer made him dare not believe


    "Can you tell me why?" Zilai also wants to know why.


    Naruto answered very simply, "because it''s not suitable."


    unsuited?


    Since then, he was furious and scolded repeatedly in his heart: shit is not suitable! Mingming is the most suitable. He vowed that if he is not suitable at the end of the day, there will be no suitable person!


    First of all, he is the master of Naruto''s father!


    Secondly, he has the key to Jiuwei! Only he can teach Naruto to master that power!


    Also, Naruto''s name is the name of the owner of his novel!


    Finally, he really wants to accept Mingren as a disciple! Because he wants to protect Naruto, he knows that Naruto is now a piece of fat meat and a weapon of war in the eyes of all forces in Muye. No one will worry about his feelings. His existence is just to fight when those people need it.


    How miserable that life is


    Although Ninja''s life is mostly like this, he feels that Naruto''s life should not be like this.


    Naruto''s father was Huoying of four generations. He was a foolish disciple who sacrificed himself to save the whole village.


    He is proud of having such an apprentice.


    So Naruto should have a better future.


    And he is Naruto''s umbrella.


    He even made a plan.


    He will teach Naruto the spiral pill developed by Huoying of the fourth generation, which is not just to inherit his father''s mantle.


    More importantly, warn those who want to extend their claws to Naruto, warning them that Naruto is the offspring of the fourth generation of Huoying.


    He knew that those people would know the identity of Naruto. After all, he was a big man in Muye.


    Also, he is Naruto''s umbrella. If you want to move Naruto, you must ask him first.


    This is a good plan.


    He returned to Muye this time to implement the plan.


    The plan has been on his mind for several years.


    But... The premise is indeed... Naruto became his apprentice.


    It was a matter of course... But it was rejected again and again


    Zilai was also laughed angrily and asked, "who is suitable?"


    Naruto replied without hesitation, "master is suitable."


    Huh?


    I''ve never turned my head enough.


    He thought of all kinds of possibilities. He thought that Naruto might say Kakashi and three generations of Huoying... But he didn''t expect to say master of Arts


    He was stunned for a moment and said, "master, is she back?"


    Naruto simply replied, "No."


    I''m also grateful that my heart is good enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been tossed and stopped beating


    However... Since Naruto knows the master of martial arts, he obviously knows Muye Sanren.


    In other words, Naruto knows that he is also one of the three forbearances.


    In other words... Naruto knows who he rejects from beginning to end


    This is liver pain


    But I can''t figure out why Naruto chose a master and a person who is not in the village.


    If Naruto chooses someone else, he''s afraid he''ll go straight over and smoke that person, then take him to Naruto and ask who to choose.


    But the master can''t beat him. Instead, he may be the one who was beaten.


    Who let the master be the little princess in his heart, who let him secretly love this and that girl


    Zilai also vowed that this is the purest emotion and has nothing to do with chest circumference.


    "Why?" I couldn''t understand it and asked.


    Naruto''s answer was as simple as ever: "because it''s suitable."


    This sentence is as simple as a piece of nonsense.


    But he was still unconvinced: "where is it suitable?"


    My heart has roared. Although the master of compendium is also one of the three forbearances, she can''t teach you to control the power of the tail beast, and she doesn''t have a key! Where does it fit!


    What''s more, the master has long been discouraged by Muye.


    People are no longer in Muye


    Thinking of this, I was suddenly sad.


    Naruto seriously explained, "my medical Ninja talent is very good."


    Since then, he also looked at a loss. So he lost in medical ninja?


    Naruto wants to save lives for the rest of his life?


    Although this seems to be a good choice... But... I always feel that the painting style is wrong


    Wave wind, water gate and vortex nine Sinai''s child will be a medical Ninja


    Watergate is the God of death on the battlefield. Jiuxinnai has a violent temper... Their genes are integrated together. It''s impossible to combine a medical Ninja


    I can''t figure it out. Naruto doesn''t care about it anymore. It seems that Naruto has explained it very clearly.


    Turn around and look at the five busy spectators.


    "You guys will be my little brother in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Five people were originally very taboo to the name of little brother.


    Taking this as a shame is the biggest stain in life.


    But after watching the scene just now, I actually admire Naruto.


    The chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    In front of me, I see one of the three forbearance, and I''m like a man without anything.


    What a big man!


    "Bang! Bang!" two farts.


    The Ninja with a dog face mask is still farting blueberry flavor, but now he doesn''t reject it, and his waist is very straight.


    Farting is even more dignified... If there is honor.


    Naruto raised his eyebrows.


    Five people seem to have suddenly become good. Is this a fox pretending to be a tiger?


    It feels good


    It seems that fame is a necessary thing. One of Muye Sanren is just a sign. Doing nothing is better than the photos in his hand.


    "Well... You leave first. You should wear clothes. Here is the antidote."


    Naruto throws the same blue pill to the dog face mask ninja.


    However... The dog face mask Ninja didn''t eat it and put it in his pocket.


    "This is really an antidote..." Naruto explained.


    The dog face mask Ninja nodded seriously and said, "I believe, but it''s good."


    Naruto was stunned.


    What is this? Fart as perfume? (Zhao Gong''s original allegorical sayings.)


    Confused


    But Naruto likes to do what he likes best.


    He threw the other two pills in his hand: "if you like it, take it to play. It''s banana and durian. Um... If you like other fruits, I can prepare them for you for free."


    When Naruto wants to come, the dark ninja who farts after a few steps will be very happy.


    A man with a fart BGM of his own


    Five people bowed respectfully to Zilai, then bowed to Naruto and left.


    Naruto suddenly asked Zilai, "those two people who have Tuan Zang solved by you?"


    Zilai also subconsciously replied, "yes."


    Then he came back and looked at Naruto again.


    Can you ask this sentence


    He suddenly found that... Naruto didn''t seem as stupid as he thought... Although he regarded Naruto as the biggest fool in the world one second ago.

 Chapter 125

    Naruto refused to come and accept disciples.


    He never gave up.


    Next, I came to find Naruto almost every day and stirred Naruto very upset.


    Walking will encounter, buying fruit will encounter, going to the tolerance store will encounter, and sometimes suddenly appear at home.


    It''s ok if a lovely child, a big man who picks his feet walks around him every day... Naruto has a liver ache.


    And the presence and absence of Zilai has affected Naruto''s normal life and cultivation plan.


    Also, Naruto couldn''t live in the store manager''s house because he came here.


    So there is no delicious dessert, so Jiuwei is also very upset.


    Jiuwei said to kill him more than once.


    Naruto can only say to calm down. We can''t kill this guy.


    After being tossed for a week, Naruto felt he should do something. He also said to the uninvited self who was playing with the alarm clock: "what can you teach me?"


    Naruto''s alarm clock was sent by kakasi for the first time. It was a lovely baby bear. Perhaps for this reason, the alarm clock did not die under the ice cone.


    When Naruto asked himself, he thought Naruto had finally changed his mind and said, "there are actually two chakras in your body. I can teach you how to master this power."


    "Your opponent in the official competition of tolerance test is I ero from sarong village, right? I can guarantee that if you don''t learn to use this power, you are definitely not his opponent, and even... You may be killed by him."


    Nine Tailed chakra? Sorry, this Naruto really doesn''t need it.


    Because Jiuwei has repeatedly sold his chakra at a low price, he claims that as long as Naruto eats one more dessert, he can use it once.


    Of course, it started at $100, but Naruto disagreed. The value always followed the demand, so it fell again and again, and finally fell to one piece.


    But not even a Naruto.


    It can be imagined how depressed Jiuwei is about this.


    "You mean chakra with nine tails in my body?"


    He nodded again and again.


    Naruto shook his head. "Sorry, I won''t use this animal''s chakra anyway, because he killed my parents."


    Beast?


    Jiuwei was angry and roared, "Naruto! You said I was an animal!"


    Naruto comforted: "Ann, ANN, just to show my boredom with you, it''s not true. You know, I respect you very much."


    The hair on Jiuwei''s body is still standing.


    The whole body gained two circles because of hair.


    Naruto used his killer mace, "why don''t I have an extra dessert when I go to the tolerance store today."


    Nine tails of hair continued to blow up and stood up, fiercely bargaining: "ten dollars!"


    Naruto: "five yuan at the top of the sky, just accept it when it''s good, or I won''t eat dessert today."


    The hair on Jiuwei''s body flattened in an instant, and he lay down peacefully: "well... Five yuan is five yuan."


    Well... The great Jiuwei is completely reduced to the temptation of dessert, not even moral integrity.


    As soon as I heard that Naruto was unwilling to use the power of Jiuwei, he began to tell all kinds of truth.


    What power is not evil, as long as you master your own hands and use it properly.


    Naruto had understood such a simple truth for a long time and interrupted: "you don''t have to say more. It''s impossible. If you have other prices, mention them as soon as possible. If you don''t have them, you can only shoot them two at a time."


    Zilai also took a deep breath, thought about it and changed a condition: "I can teach you the advanced Ninja created by the four generations of fire shadow. If you learn this, you can break my love Luo''s defense."


    He looked around like looking for something to demonstrate.


    Naruto shook his head and said, "you mean spiral pill? I''ve learned it."


    Then Naruto raised his right hand, chakra gathered his palm, rotated and compressed, and a light ball compressed by chakra storm appeared in Naruto''s hand.


    Zilai''s eyes widened. He stared at the light ball compressed by chakra in Naruto''s hand.


    From the color, color and breath... I can feel it from the beginning. This is a real spiral pill.


    At this time, Naruto raised his left hand again, and a star also appeared on his left hand.


    Two spiral pills appeared in Naruto''s hands at the same time. It can be seen that Naruto has mastered spiral pills very well.


    "It''s impossible! How did you learn it! Who taught you!"


    Naruto calmly received chakra in his hand, and the light ball in the palm dispersed.


    He opened his mouth and said, "it seems that the third generation Huoying didn''t tell you that I have met the fourth generation Huoying once."


    Naruto pointed to the seal on his stomach, "before the fourth generation of fire shadow dies, seal all chakra in this technique... You can ask the third generation of fire shadow for specific things. He knows something."


    Zilai also stared at Naruto and said, "so you already know that the fourth generation of fire shadow is..."


    Naruto nodded and said, "my father, I know."


    Zilai also took a few big breaths. He felt that his head was lack of oxygen.


    Naruto urged, "do you have any ninja or other skills that can help me?"


    Since then, he was not sure: "how about channeling? It''s very suitable for you. You can see from your multiple shadow separation that your chakra is very abundant..."


    Just like your mother.


    The latter sentence never came out, but just recited it in my heart.


    He was afraid of stabbing daonaruto.


    In his opinion, parents are forbidden words for orphans and orphans.


    Naruto shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in toads. I have no intention of making toads my own psychic."


    "But... I''m interested in channeling itself, but it''s only interested."


    Well... If he learns channeling, he can sign tumbling so that he can summon him to play.


    As for the needs of combat, we can change the signature at that time.


    I''ve been rejected three times in a row. I don''t know what to say, magic? That''s to sign a contract with toad, and he doesn''t decide the inheritance of magic... We need to find the guy called the son of prophecy


    Thinking of the son of prophecy is another headache.


    The great toad fairy said that the son of prophecy was his own disciple, but he didn''t agree with the request at all


    Originally, he thought it was changmen... But in the news not long ago, changmen died unfortunately


    Alas


    I feel like I''m going to turn my hair white... Well, his hair is white.


    When he was confused, Naruto said, "you are my father''s teacher. I know you want to help me to take me as an apprentice... If you really help me... You can help me find a master."


    This concludes the conversation.


    Since then, I haven''t been so diligent to find Naruto every day.


    Naruto''s life returns to the track of the past again.


    Time flies... A month is fleeting.


    The official examination of Zhongren has finally arrived.


    On the eve of the exam, big snake pill appeared in Sasuke''s home.


    They were very calm and didn''t fight. It can be seen that it''s not the first time they met.


    The big snake pill leaned against the wall, and the shadow elongated in the dim light and spread into the dark, "Do you really think Kakashi can make you stronger? I''ve found some interesting news recently. I want to take vortex Ming as an apprentice, but I was rejected. The little guy said he wants to take master as a teacher... I must think Naruto is stupid, but I smell an unusual smell."


    Sasuke looked at the big snake pill calmly. His shadow elongated under the dim light and overlapped with the shadow of the big snake pill in the dark. "What do you want to say?"


    The snake said with a charming smile, "you are so smart that you must know what I am talking about. Whether you are a self-made ninja or a master, you are a very powerful ninja. No matter who you worship as a teacher, Naruto''s strength will grow rapidly, and you... Kakashi? Joke... You will be farther and farther by Naruto."


    "So... Come with me..."


    "You are a person with great talent. Your talent will only be buried here..."


    "By the way, do you know that Naruto is a demon fox? But I''m afraid you don''t know what the so-called demon fox means. It''s also a force and a very powerful force. If Naruto mastered it, you... Will only be pulled farther and farther..."


    Sasuke''s face became gloomy, and his eyes became more confused. Maybe there was confusion all the time... It was only at this moment that it was revealed.


    However, Sasuke''s will will will not be convinced because of a little confusion. Soon he recovered his soberness, turned white in the fist Festival, and said coldly, "I will beat him in tomorrow''s game."


    The mouth of the big snake pill cracked, and its voice was low, like a devil''s whisper: "if you lose... Come with me."


    Silence... I don''t know how long it took.


    Sasuke nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 126

    China forbearance test official competition.


    Nine candidates who have passed the preliminary selection of the Chinese forbearance test are admitted at the same time to wait for the pre-test lecture.


    Shangren, who is in charge of lecturing and likes to hold grass roots, doesn''t know that huoxuan is sorting out the list in the distance.


    Naruto''s sight began to travel


    The venue of the official China forbearance test is a huge round tube shaped venue.


    The competition site simulates the wild, dirt roads... And some trees are planted.


    Around the venue... On the tube-shaped four meter high platform, there are today''s audience.


    Three generations of fire shadow, four generations of wind shadow


    Naruto''s eyes paid attention to the four generations of wind shadow. Now the four generations of wind shadow should be big snake pill... What a terrible man. He does everything he wants, depending on the defense system of Muye... A little envious


    Then there are some dignitaries


    Well-known officials of various countries with a straight face and scrupulous clothes... And rich businessmen with fat silk brocade, flowing oil and big belly.


    The world''s dignitaries... Naruto frowned.


    From them... Naruto can''t feel the fluctuation of chakra.


    That means they are ordinary people.


    In a world with things like chakra, are ordinary people still managers?


    Some people can''t figure it out. Ninjas are very powerful, but they have to complete the tasks they release... In order to get paid.


    How did they do it?


    Is it the solidification of ideas, or do they have other tricks?


    Yes, in a sense, the village is a restriction.


    While cultivating ninjas and managing ninjas, there may be people who disobey the control after their strength is strong, but most of them will be labeled as rebellious after leaving the village, and then die in endless pursuit.


    But Naruto feels that this is not enough


    Because if the shadow of the village wants to be king?


    Naruto swept the faces of these people.


    Another... Is the ninja of Muye. Those who lost their qualification saw chunye Sakura.


    That cherry red long hair is really beautiful. I feel it matches Sasuke.


    A flower addict, a handsome man, perfect.


    And... Yamanakano Nara Deer pill.


    Because of Ding Ci, Naruto and these two people now know each other.


    Thinking of Ding CI Naruto, he felt some liver pain


    Ding Ci''s treat was originally on Sasuke''s head, but Sasuke''s guy had to do special training with Kakashi.


    So in the end, Naruto paid for it himself.


    But in fact, he didn''t eat for a month, because Ding CI called Luwan and Inoue, so the deadline was shared equally among the three people and turned into ten days.


    Um


    Nara Deer pill may cheer him on for the sake of barbecue, but Yamanaka Inoue... From her sight, Naruto already knows that she is here to cheer Sasuke on.


    Compared with the handsome guy, the ten day barbecue is obviously weak... Another flower maniac


    And... Every day.


    The sight also hit Sasuke. Naruto looked at him and the other party didn''t respond at all.


    "Naruto Jun, what are you looking at?"


    Hatada asked in a very small voice.


    Naruto looked up at several white clouds floating overhead and said, "today''s clouds are so beautiful."


    Naruto''s pupil is dark blue at this time.


    The young field looked up at the huge clouds like sheep and whispered, "it''s really beautiful. It''s soft and fat."


    Fat for nothing? Naruto glanced at the white clouds again.


    It''s really fat for nothing


    At this time, the three generations of Huoying stood up from the chair and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, thank you for gathering here to participate in the Zhongren selection examination held by Muye!"


    "Now let''s have a formal competition with the nine contestants who have passed the preliminary selection!"


    "Please enjoy it!"


    Has the game started?


    On the field, I don''t know whether it''s grass root or toothpick. I don''t know huoxuan finally finished reading the information and came over.


    Some lazy eyes swept over each contestant, then took out a competition table and said, "please confirm your opponent again."


    On the form, from left to right, No. 1 yuzhibo Sasuke, No. 2 li Locke, No. 3 vortex Naruto, No. 4 I love Luo, No. 5 rixiangningci, No. 6 hand Ju, No. 7 rihata, No. 8 Tiantian and No. 9 qiudaodingci.


    Game 1: No. 1 vs. No. 2, Yu Zhibo Sasuke vs Li Locke.


    Game 2: No. 3 vs. No. 4, vortex Naruto vs I love Luo.


    Game 3: No. 5 vs. No. 6, rixiangningci vs. bow.


    Game 4: game 8 vs. Game 9, four times a day vs Autumn Road.


    Game 5: the winner of Game 4 against hatada on the 7th.


    This is the first round.


    The second round is the winner of the first game vs the winner of the second game.


    The winner of game 3 vs. the winner of Game 4.


    The competition is a knockout system, and only one person will be left in the end.


    However, according to the explanation before the three generations of Huoying, whether you can successfully promote Zhongren depends on your performance on the field.


    In other words, winning a promotion is more likely, but losing doesn''t mean you can''t be promoted.


    I don''t know fire Xuan''s eyes swept a circle from everyone''s face: "listen, this is the last exam."


    "Although the terrain is different, there are no restrictions as in the primary. The game will not stop until one party dies or admits defeat."


    "But... When I decide that the outcome has been divided, I will stop the game... Do you understand?"


    "The first round was Yu Zhibo Sasuke against Li Locke."


    Speaking of this, I don''t know huoxuan looked at Sasuke and lillock and said, "you two stay."


    Then he looked at the others: "others please go to the lounge outside the venue to watch the war."


    Before leaving, Naruto said to Sasuke, "I bet you win the game in one second."


    Can Sasuke solve lillock in a second?


    I really don''t know. If Li Locke doesn''t lift the load and open eight doors like he did in the preliminaries, it''s inevitable to lose.


    After all, Sasuke can''t spit blood under the pressure of his overweight foot.


    But... Naruto''s words obviously don''t just cheer Sasuke on.


    Because this sentence also reached lillock''s ears, lillock... Who was detained for one second and solved... Burned.


    Sasuke also looked at all this, stared and said, "I will win this game and then beat you."


    Xiao Li''s anger value is superimposed


    Naruto waved his hand and farted, "you want to defeat me? It''s really brave. I''ll take good care of you, young man."


    Compared with Naruto''s informal refueling, hatada is more normal, "Sasuke Jun, refueling!"


    Sasuke nodded.


    However, it attracted unpleasant eyes.


    There was also a mockery: "Miss Hata, you are really relaxed... It seems that you have the confidence to defeat me."


    The speaker is ri Ningci.


    If you win the first round of the competition in hatada''s competition, you will encounter rining times in the second round.


    Hearing RI Ningci''s ridicule, Hata suddenly became nervous.


    Naruto was upset to stand aside.


    He blocked his sight with his body and said sarcastically, "you are also very relaxed. It seems that you are confident to win me?"


    As a result, he turned and walked away without looking at him for the first time.


    Being ignored... The thief is embarrassed


    Naruto''s mouth twitched


    After exiting the game, Naruto handed Hata a piece of sugar and Hata ate it directly.


    Then he gave a golden pill


    Naruto smiled and said, "wear it on your body. I''ll teach you how to use it when you fight against Ningci."


    Hatada finally accepted the golden pill in Naruto''s encouraging eyes.

 Chapter 127

    Leaving the field, Naruto glanced at the audience.


    In addition to the several candidates who failed in the pre selection, there are other ninjas in Muye.


    Among them


    Naruto stared and his face suddenly became bad.


    He saw Huayue, the teacher who taught him medical ninja, Fengjian Huayue.


    "Why is Miss Hua Yue here..."


    Naruto whispered, and the young field nearby heard it and looked at Huayue in the wind. "Huayue teacher is here to cheer you on? After all, you are her favorite student..."


    Hatada''s voice became weaker and weaker. She saw that Naruto''s face was not good-looking


    It''s really ugly


    Naruto went to Fengjian Huayue yesterday to talk. At that time, Fengjian Huayue said that there were important medical projects and would not come


    Naruto was relieved at that time.


    Naruto doesn''t want flowers and moons to come in the wind, because it''s not safe to bear the test. Big snake pill will do it here.


    And Fengjian Huayue is just a simple medical ninja. She has no ability to protect herself at all.


    Headache


    "Naruto Jun...... what''s the matter? Will something happen?"


    Naruto took a breath and said easily, "it''s all right. I''ll go there and say hello."


    Hatada nodded and didn''t follow Naruto, because she knew that Huayue teacher would not give a good face to anyone except Naruto.


    And... She thinks Naruto and teacher Huayue seem to have something to say


    What is Naruto Jun worried about


    Hata touched the small golden pill given to her by Naruto, rubbed it, and then put it back in her pocket.


    "Teacher Hua Yue, didn''t you say you couldn''t get away with important projects?"


    In the wind, Hua Yue sits in the audience. Her unique ice blue hair makes her stand out in the crowd.


    Seeing Naruto coming, Huayue raised her hand to the lower black frame eye and said, "you found it. Your boy''s eyes are very thief."


    Ah... Can the first door of the eight door escape armour be kept open without thieves


    Because the big snake pill is nearby, Naruto is always in a state of tension. He always observes everyone''s every move around.


    "Eh? You look unhappy... Why, don''t you want to see me cheer for you? Or do you have no confidence to win and be afraid of making a fool of yourself in front of me? If I say that with your talent in medical ninja, it''s absolutely unnecessary to take this boring middle Ninja test and take the promotion path of medical ninja. I promise you can do it for you this afternoon if you want The ID certificate of the employee is even more generous in terms of salary and welfare. "


    Seeing that Naruto is not too happy, Huayue in the wind is also suffocating.


    In order to see Naruto''s game, she worked overtime last night and finished the damn project.


    I knew I wouldn''t come


    But she did want to see how Naruto used chakra scalpel in battle.


    Naruto used chakra scalpel to solve the puppet teacher in sarin village in the preliminary competition, which was told by three generations of Huoying.


    Ask her if the medical Ninja can become a powerful means to deal with the puppet master.


    Or popularize chakra scalpel.


    Another person told her that chakra scalpel could be used in battle. She couldn''t even believe it.


    After all, the manipulation of chakra scalpel requires an extremely accurate grasp of chakra.


    Ordinary people need several years of effort to master it alone. After mastering it, they need to be careful every time they use it.


    Prevent chakra from swallowing itself.


    Naruto''s remaining light from the corner of his eye swept around the dark ninja, and his heart was even more upset.


    I don''t know if that guy is dead... Where to hide if he''s not dead... I hope it''s not here.


    If you are here, you may be angry with Fengjian Huayue because of your resentment against Naruto


    Naruto sighed in his heart, alas... It''s stupid this time. It shouldn''t be in contact with flowers and moon in the wind at this time.


    The reason why Naruto is so worried about flowers and moon in the wind is mainly because, in the cognition of celebrities, Muye does not have such a prominent ninja in the original world.


    Therefore, Naruto had a guess in his heart whether he died in the turmoil caused by big snake pill.


    This possibility is great.


    While Naruto was thinking about countermeasures, Kakashi came over and said, "yo! Naruto is also very energetic today."


    When did Kakashi greet him so kindly?


    Naruto can figure out the reason with his ass.


    Is teacher Hua Yue.


    Spring has long passed. Why did Kakashi get up the seedlings


    But then Naruto''s eyes lit up. If Mr. Kakashi was around Mr. Huayue... Wouldn''t the safety problem of Mr. Huayue be solved?


    As long as Kakashi is interested in Huayue teacher, he will think of the safety of Huayue teacher present at the first time when the unrest starts.


    This is common to all male creatures.


    Wonderful!


    But... Teacher Hua Yue seems not very interested in kakasi


    Kakashi came over. Teacher Huayue''s eyes were no different from looking at a stone.


    Also, in addition to medical ninja, teacher Hua Yue sees that everyone is a stone.


    It seems that we can only lure Miss Hua Yue.


    Naruto thought of a way, but Kakashi had approached.


    Naruto can''t say it in front of two people.


    It seems that we can only try new tricks.


    Spirit link!


    Naruto''s spiritual power extends out of the body and links in the eyebrows of Huayue teacher.


    "Can miss Hua Yue hear me?"


    The sound didn''t come in from the ear, but directly blew in the mind of Huayue in the wind.


    So the moment the sound appeared, the Flower Moon jumped in the wind.


    The eyes unconsciously stared at Naruto in disbelief.


    Just about to open his mouth and ask, the voice in his heart rang out again: "teacher Huayue, don''t talk to me. I said you listen. At the same time, pretend to be the same as usual and blink your eyes if you agree."


    Huayue blinked in the wind.


    Naruto''s voice continued to ring out: "teacher Hua Yue, last time I told you about creating controllable prosthetics for people with physical disabilities. I already have some ideas about that. I''ll talk to you in detail after the test, but the condition is that you are a little friendly to Kakashi, just a little. He can nod more when he talks to you."


    "Blink if you agree."


    Huayue blinked in the wind.


    "Well, then my spiritual link will be cut off. You can talk."


    The spiritual link used by Naruto is a pseudo spiritual link.


    Because it can only deliver messages to others, can not share sight, and is one-way.


    If you want to share your sight, the things composed of your own separation or chakra are simple. If you are an outsider, you need the cooperation of the other party. Otherwise, it is not a spiritual link, but a spiritual invasion.


    It involves the art of reification. Unfortunately, Naruto hasn''t learned the art of reification this month, because his soul is still stuck in his body. It''s like a fat man who can''t get out of his house. The thief is embarrassed.


    "Mr. Kakashi is as handsome as usual." Naruto greeted Kakashi with a smile. "Mr. Kakashi, you talk first. It seems that Hata is looking for me."


    Naruto waved his hand and left. Kakashi had approached and turned around to give Naruto who left a look that your boy knows how to look.


    Naruto walked away with a smile.


    At this time, there was a sudden roar on the ground.


    Naruto looked at the stadium. There were smoke and dust everywhere. When the smoke and dust dispersed, there were two adjacent pits on the ground.


    The pit was so deep that it could be seen that it was hit by heavy objects.


    Naruto saw the pit and guessed the reason - Li Locke lifted the load.


    Ah, Sasuke boy is in danger.


    "Li! Release your youth! I''ve allowed you to use that move!" a loud roar sounded from the stand.


    You don''t have to look at this voice. You know it was shouted by that thick eyebrow.


    However, Naruto was curious about what had happened just now and asked Kai to allow Li to use that move. After all, the opponent was from his own village.


    Naruto looked at Xiao Li and found that there were blood stains on the corners of Xiao Li''s mouth.


    "Tut Tut, was it caused by saki? It seems that saki has grown up a lot." Naruto went to Hata and sighed.


    Hata looked at Naruto suspiciously and said strangely, "who is Zuo Zi?"


    Naruto said with a bad smile, "Sasuke, his face is so white. Don''t you think it''s interesting to call him that?"


    Young farmland also learned bad, blinked and said: "then call her sauce?"


    Naruto raised his finger and put it in front of his mouth and said, "we''ll just call him that secretly behind his back. It''ll be very troublesome for him to know."

 Chapter 128

    By allowing Xiao Li to lift the load, Kai Kai agrees with Xiao Li to do his best.


    The so-called full strength naturally includes the eight door dunjia.


    And can force Xiao Li to do his best... Has he learned new skills?


    The smoke and dust drifted on the field, and Naruto''s eyes shifted from the blood at the corner of Li''s mouth to Sasuke''s body.


    Sasuke still looked cold at this time.


    Two gouyu writing wheel eyes have been opened, but I can''t see anything else.


    "Did Sasuke cultivate new skills?"


    Naruto couldn''t help asking xianghata.


    After opening the first door of the eight door dunjia, Naruto''s senses are all strengthened, and the effect is that the world becomes clearer. However, the side effect is that his sight becomes sharp and his nerve reaction speed is strengthened, so he always has the illusion that the world is very slow.


    Looking at the confrontation between the two people on the field, it''s like seeing two turtles huffing on the field.


    In short, Naruto is a little anxious now.


    However, the so-called turtle''s huff and puff was only when the two didn''t move. When Xiao Li began to exert himself, the turtle became a rocket turtle.


    At the same time.


    On the field, Xiao Li disappeared into the sight of ordinary people and shouted, "where is it?"


    Then he appeared behind Sasuke and replied, "I''m here!"


    Then a wood leaf whirlwind - a rotary upper section kicks back to Sasuke''s head.


    However, with a flash of thunder, Sasuke dodged and said calmly, "this is your full strength? My eyes can see it completely."


    Sasuke easily avoided the attack, causing a burst of cheers from the audience.


    There is also a proud sentence, "is this your full strength? My eyes can see it completely." it ignited the enthusiasm of the audience.


    For a time, cheers and whistles came and went on in the field.


    At this time, hatada said, "that''s Sasuke''s newly understood skill. It seems to be a kind of instant body skill, which is very fast."


    Naruto said that now I can see it if you don''t say it.


    But he was reluctant to pick anyone who would make complaints about it. He didn''t pick up the field. He didn''t Tucao to hurry up. He sighed, "it''s pretty good. It seems that I am learning the technique of instant touch."


    After praising Sasuke Naruto, he didn''t forget to hit: "however, the boy''s failure is that he loves to install B. since he has the advantage, he will subdue his opponent with the momentum of thunder. What''s the matter waiting for the attack there? If Xiao Li breaks out later, there may not be much picture of him."


    Another outbreak? Yeah, another explosion.


    The wood leaf blue beast who can open the eight door dunjia to the five door dunjia asks if you are afraid.


    Anyway, Naruto thought he was afraid. He only opened the first door and could understand the level of the five doors.


    So if he meets Xiao Li with five doors open, Naruto thinks he will admit counsellor at the first time.


    However, if Xiao Li is matched to Naruto, the picture will be different.


    Naruto won''t even give him the chance to lift the load. He will directly break out and give him a second kill.


    On the field, Xiao Li was not hit by Sasuke at all.


    Nor was it influenced by the audience cheering for Sasuke.


    Instead... More blood surging.


    "Sasuke, you deserve to be my opponent. In that case, I''ll go all out!"


    Xiao Li closed his eyes.


    Naruto saw Xiao Li''s eyes closed and looked at the Sasuke who had not yet started. "This melon skin with a face skin is not saved. Now, he doesn''t make complaints about stupid things."


    Naruto believes that Sasuke''s writing wheel eye must be able to see that chakra in Xiao Li''s body is beginning to boil.


    But still waiting, I can only say... Pure stupid B.


    If you change him... Oh, forget it


    In Naruto''s eyes, Xiao Li''s skin began to congest and turn red, and the light around him began to distort. That was the effect caused by the rapid evaporation of water vapor from his body.


    Soon


    Soon, Xiao Li''s clothes were full of green energy.


    This is the effect of opening the third door of the eight door dunjia.


    Green energy is the visual effect produced by the surging chakra and the rapid evaporation of water vapor from the body.


    Is the optical refraction produced by chakra in water vapor.


    Not yet?


    Looking at Sasuke''s calm face, Naruto only felt incomparable egg pain.


    After opening the three doors, Xiao Li didn''t do anything. The skin on his face was getting redder and redder, and the green tendons were all over every piece of exposed skin.


    Li Locke: "ah... Ha ha!"


    With Xiao Li''s laughter with a trembling voice... The green breath enveloped in tiktok''s body was boiling.


    Trembling tiktok shows that it is suffering from great pain.


    And the boiling green breath... Is


    Eight door dunjia, the fourth door, the wounded door... It''s open


    Naruto has been too lazy to make complaints about what Sasuke wants to do.


    Nothing more than defeating the strongest enemy to prove yourself.


    Naruto himself disagrees with this.


    It''s meaningless to prove yourself, because Naruto''s motto is that today''s self is always stronger than yesterday, and tomorrow must surpass today.


    As for fighting... Internally, there is only victory or defeat, and externally, there is only life and death.


    Therefore, whether the enemy is taken lightly or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    In short, it''s none of my business whether you''re in a state or not!


    Bushido spirit is a matter of samurai. I''m a Ninja!


    Er... Actually... Naruto''s inner voice is ninja. It has nothing to do with him. He just wants to live well.


    However, we can make complaints about this sentence.


    For example: you are enduring ah! Shit bushido spirit!


    On the field, Xiao Li moved.


    Then it disappeared in the field of vision, and even the field of vision enhanced after Naruto opened the eight door dunjia was not captured.


    Naruto urged Hata: "open your white eyes and see if you can catch Xiao Li''s movements."


    Xiaotian was the one who listened to Naruto''s words most. His white eyes opened immediately and replied: "Xiao Li changed his position near Sasuke. Although it was a little fast, he could still catch it."


    Can white eye catch the speed of eight dunjia and five?


    Unfortunately, I can''t see anything


    Having a pair of good eyes is really something to envy.


    At this time, Naruto''s mental power suddenly spread out, linking the eyebrows of Hata.


    Pseudo spirit link, Cheng.


    Naruto''s voice appeared in hatada''s mind, "I''m Naruto in hatada. I''ll let you do what you do, when you do it, and when you do it. Now you continue to keep your white eyes. Wait and take a look at the audience behind you to see if there are any dark ninjas around. In the last tolerance test, the man called Dou, remember to only take a look. Be fast, be careless, and don''t stare at people."


    Naruto''s Yu Guang glanced around and saw that all people''s attention was on the field. He ordered: "it''s now, come on."


    Xiaotian Yiyan looked back. Surprisingly, she was not nervous. She was very calm and pretended to be very similar. However, when she looked back, she was nervous and unconsciously held Naruto''s hand.


    Naruto asked, "do you have any? Pinch my little finger if you have it, and pinch my thumb if you don''t have it."


    Hata pinched Naruto''s thumb.


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are three spectators outside the stadium.


    It seems that even if Dou is not dead and comes, he is not in his audience.


    That''s good... Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fengjian Huayue taught him a lot. He doesn''t want Fengjian Huayue to die here.


    Naruto''s voice rang in Hata''s mind: "well, you have a game later. Close your eyes and have a good rest."


    At this time, Xiao Li attacked Sasuke, untied the bandage on his hand, and wrapped it around Sasuke in high-speed movement.


    This is a very clever tactic.


    If Sasuke is entangled, Sasuke''s speed advantage will no longer exist.


    The process is so fast that the audience can only see the results.


    Sasuke... Is entangled.


    Then Xiao Li took Sasuke to the sky.


    Is this... Table Lianhua?


    Lianhua, a four door state watch, won''t get angry when his head is on the ground? Naruto expressed some concern.

 Chapter 129

    Xiao Li took Sasuke''s "Dong!" sound, like a shell, and shot into the air. In the blink of an eye, it was higher than the four meter wall.


    Even the audience sitting in the stands a little higher than the wall needs to look up.


    About ten meters into the air, Xiao Li began to turn around 180 degrees with the entangled Sasuke in his arms.


    Then... Rotate!


    Chakra gush, like a rocket''s bucket, plunges into the earth several times faster than lift off.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion vibrated around, and the smoke and dust spread exaggerated from the middle, hit the high wall of the cylinder, and then rose and came out.


    The scene was spectacular, like a sudden sandstorm.


    Everyone squinted and stared at the bottom, waiting for the moment when the dust dispersed and waiting for the result of the game.


    The bow of Sharen village may not be able to wait. The iron fan behind opened suddenly. A strong wind blew past, and the vision was suddenly clear.


    The most conspicuous thing is the huge pit with a diameter of seven meters.


    And two people standing in the giant pit.


    Yes, both of them stood. The blood on Xiao Li''s face was still red, and the green tendons on his bare skin jumped.


    Sasuke was much calmer. The thousand birds in his hand were only ten centimeters away from Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li took a deep breath, and the blood on his face gradually faded. At the same time, the state of eight door dunjia was relieved, and he said, "I''m defeated."


    On the stand, Kai stared at Sasuke and sighed. His face was full of discontent, but also with a trace of luck.


    Kai didn''t see what happened in the smoke, but he knew the lightning in Sasuke''s hand. It was Kakashi''s thousand birds.


    "Kakashi taught Sasuke this dangerous skill..."


    "But fortunately Sasuke seems to be able to control this force, otherwise Xiao Li will be in danger..."


    Watching the excitement every day, he asked the white eyed RI Ningci, "what happened just now? You should have seen it?"


    RI Ningci doesn''t want to answer


    Because in his vision, he saw two shameless guys quietly approaching behind him to rub information.


    One is a cheap looking Naruto, and the young field pulled by the Naruto.


    However, he finally opened his mouth: "what Li grabbed was Sasuke''s Avatar. While Li fell to the ground with table Lianhua, Sasuke''s Avatar turned into thunder to make a lightning attack on Li. Li''s body was paralyzed and continued to hit the ground. Then Sasuke''s body appeared and launched a fatal blow to Li, but stopped halfway."


    The answer is very concise. Naruto understands it.


    After all, separation was his strong point, and then he quietly left with his fledgling field.


    "I can also use white eyed ones," hatada said quietly


    Naruto shamelessly said, "you have to play later. You should adjust your state. There is a free one next to you. Why not use it."


    The voice was not small at all. There was no doubt that I heard it. The corners of my mouth were convulsed.


    The person next to me secretly turned back and stared at Naruto every day. The meaning is very clear. Look for a fight! Get cheap and sell well!


    Naruto continued to look cheap, as if he was more proud.


    At this time, Huo xuanjian announced: "in the first game, Li Locke conceded, and the winner Yu Zhibo Sasuke!"


    Then without stopping, no one came to clean up the pit on the field and directly announced: "the second game is next!"


    "Please come to the venue with me, Eddie Naruto!"


    Naruto released Hata''s small hand. Seeing Hata''s worry on his face, Naruto comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll solve the battle soon."


    Hata nodded obediently, "come on!"


    With Hata''s refueling, Naruto felt better and full of strength. However, he was ridiculed when he passed by RI Ningci.


    RI Ningci didn''t look at him. He stared at me Ailuo in the distance and said, "although I don''t know how you got the scroll of the earth in the second exam and passed the exam first, you missed an important intelligence because you left in advance. I hope you won''t die in this intelligence."


    Missed information?


    Naruto smiled and replied, "you mean I love Luo very strong?"


    RI Ningci replied coldly: "it''s much stronger than the strength shown in the primary election. You can''t be an opponent. If you don''t want to die, you''d better surrender directly."


    Naruto smiled, "you think I''ll lose? Then dare you bet? If I win, you call me boss or big brother."


    Naruto found himself addicted to gambling. Everyone wanted to gamble.


    But this bet Naruto thinks it''s really interesting. If riningci loses, his brother-in-law will sit down. Otherwise, Naruto should call brother together with Hata.


    Naruto''s evil abacus crackled in his heart.


    "I don''t want to accept you as a brother," said RI Ningci with a cold face. "If you can save your life after you lose, you will stay away from the people of the Japanese family in the future."


    Naruto glanced at the corners of his mouth.


    Stay away from the people of the Japanese family. This guy speaks with a twist. What the other party wants to express is obviously to stay away from the fledgling field.


    Tut... This guy is not interested in Hata, is he?


    Naruto''s own brain mended, but also raised the meaning of caution.


    At this time, I love Luo on the field has been dried for a long time.


    I don''t know the fire Xuan shouted: "vortex Naruto, come to the site!"


    Naruto leisurely said to RI Ningci, "well, that''s the bet."


    However, he walked leisurely to the competition field.


    While walking, he looked at the clouds in the sky and said, "today is really a good day. The clouds are really white and big! It''s nice!"


    At this time, I don''t know the fire Xuan shouted: "if you don''t arrive at the venue in a minute, it will be regarded as abstention!"


    Then Naruto continued to walk slowly, talking about the number of seconds while walking.


    All the people I saw along the way had an impulse to come forward and kick this guy''s ass.


    I''ve seen hob meat. I haven''t seen such a hob. It''s just hob meat in hob meat.


    One knife is dead early and one knife is dead late. Ink is something!


    ¡°58¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°59¡­¡­¡±


    "60." Naruto stopped to look at the unknown fire and said with a smile, "not more or less in a minute. I just arrived."


    I don''t know that the gums of huoxuan''s Qi are itching, "Ga bang!", the one in my mouth looks like a grass root, but in fact it''s a small wooden stick, which was bitten off, then spit out the bitten off section, and angrily announced: "players are present, the game begins!"


    With this announcement, I love Luo raised his hands. For a time, the Loess on the field turned into yellow sand and wrapped it up to Naruto.


    I love Luo Hong''s eyes and roared, "go to hell!"


    He wanted to kill Naruto for more than two days, so the attack was really fierce and consumed a lot of chakra.


    From the top of the field, it seems that a huge mouth suddenly protrudes from the ground to swallow Naruto directly.


    I don''t know huoxuan hurriedly withdrew from the competition field, shocked and attacked strongly, but also hesitated to stop.


    In his judgment, Naruto should not be able to resist this attack.


    But I don''t know when Kakashi appeared behind him, "look, the game won''t end so easily."


    Kakashi doesn''t want Naruto to die, does he?


    I don''t know that huoxuanjian doesn''t like naruto''s procrastination, but his duty is to avoid death and injury as much as possible.


    Besides, the person who may die is Muye.


    He looked at the third generation of Huoying. Instead of looking at him, the third generation of Huoying looked at the game calmly.


    At this time, the yellow sand has been compressed into a ball.


    I love Luo''s hands closed, fingers crossed, a sudden grip, the sand ball twisted and burst.


    Solved it


    I was going to turn around and leave, but when the yellow sand dispersed, a very dazzling thing attracted his attention.


    It also attracted everyone''s attention.


    That''s a hockey.


    There was also a man holding a long stick like a javelin.


    That man is Naruto.


    He resisted my ero''s attack!


    The cry of surprise spread all over the stadium.


    At the same time, the forgotten ice escape began to spread.


    Cheers, applause, whistles.


    But what''s embarrassing is... The hockey stick doesn''t move.


    Ten minutes have passed


    I love Luo''s tentative bombardment of ice hockey several times, but finally it is confirmed that it is a bastard shell. Even if it is cracked, it will be repaired quickly and can''t be broken at all.


    He always thought his defense was invincible, but today his cognition has been refreshed.


    Just


    What kind of trouble is this motionless?


    Does he want to cooperate with each other to make a sand ball and then the two are pestling on the field?


    A white cloud floated over the stadium.


    The atmosphere became more depressing.


    But just then, Naruto finally moved.


    A small opening was opened above the hockey ball, and then Naruto tried his best to pierce the stick in his hand towards the white clouds.


    What''s this for? Don''t attack me, ELO attack cloud?


    Is it difficult that the guy also felt that the atmosphere was too depressed, so he wanted to open a hole in the cloud? So there''s a beam of sunshine?


    The stick is flying to the sky, flying very high, hundreds of meters.


    But it''s impossible to touch the clouds at this height.


    At this time, the Naruto in the ice hockey made a seal with one hand: "explosion!"


    There was a bang in the sky.


    Everyone''s heart was suddenly raised, thinking that Naruto was finally going to attack.


    But I found that the stick flew higher in the explosion


    The stick in the sky continued to fly. Naruto looked at me and smiled, "it rained on the leaves two days ago."


    This sentence is endless. Everyone didn''t understand it


    The game is going to drive them crazy.


    "Go to TM''s ice escape blood relay limit! I don''t want to watch this game! Finish it quickly!"


    Finally, a humanitarian voice came out of everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 130

    On January 1, 2018, the power of wood leaves will be on the shelves.


    That is... Tomorrow


    Here, Xiaozhao hopes you can continue to support Xiaozhao and subscribe to the strength of Muye first.


    Xiao Zhao is very nervous at this time


    There is no big recommendation for this book. Up to now, there are three text tweets (i.e. there is no recommendation with only the title on the cover), and the cumulative collection is only about 3000.


    Before going on the shelf, the editor finally gave a recommendation with a cover.


    Of course, I don''t mean to blame the editor. After all, I''m a street writer.


    The recommendation of the starting point has always been based on strength, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    I just hope that everyone will continue to support Xiao Zhao after the book is put on the shelves and charges are started.


    Our team can''t compare with those big guys who can''t move 89000 collections and tens of thousands of collections.


    But I don''t think we''re weak.


    We achieved the task of 1000 weekly recommendation tickets plus one watch, or did we easily achieve it for two weeks after the task was released.


    Xiao Zhao is very pleased and proud.


    This proves that there are not many people who like Xiaozhao''s works and are willing to support Xiaozhao.


    As for the change of recommended tickets, I will make a change after I go on the shelf as promised.


    There are also two helmsman who reward Xiao Zhao, the big man of "rimin singing" and the big man of "plain sailing".


    Three disciples, "Chen banxing" boss, "weii Taoge" boss, "happy Duoduo 1" boss.


    Thirteen apprentices and 23 interns (I didn''t write it out to save space. My thanks won''t change because of how much I reward, just as I send blessings to every big man. They are all as heavy and sincere).


    A total of 41 people were rewarded 95 times.


    I''m already very happy.


    But still a little nervous


    The old author said that the subscription ratio of the starting point is 10:1. I don''t know if I can achieve it.


    So I want to appeal to you and hope you can continue to support Xiao Zhao.


    At the same time, officially announce the QQ fan group of "strength of Muye first": 627576058 (verify the "bow cheap hand").


    If you like chatting or have opinions on the strength of wood leaves, you can come to me in the group.


    Ah... Still nervous


    If the subscription is good... The little church adds more... (poor...)


    Publish a subscription and change task again to feed back to the big guys who subscribe to the genuine version.


    Subscription: the subscription ratio is 10:1.


    Xiaozhao''s daily basic update is changed from two chapters to three chapters.


    Xiaozhao''s collection and subscription will be revealed in the group, and there will be no deception.


    Xiao Zhao is so nervous... (looking at the sky...)

 Chapter 131

    "What ice Dun blood following limit! Will you only shrink in the hockey!"


    "Hurry up! If you dare not fight, admit defeat!"


    "Get down! Change!"


    More and more people urged the game, and the mood of the audience became more and more rough.


    After all, the game was so depressing that people couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at Naruto''s slow manner, all the people wanted to come up with a foot on his ass.


    However, in the agitation that can be called public anger, Naruto still shrank in the ice hockey and remained unmoved.


    So... Even the three generations of Huoying are impatient


    Until, a drop of rain suddenly fell in the sky.


    Maybe more, but the people present only noticed the drop that hit themselves first.


    Then I looked up and noticed that the pattering rain began to fall.


    Sasuke, who returned to the stand, looked up at Xiang Yun and asked the young Tian beside him, "Naruto said that it rained on the leaves a few days ago, didn''t it?"


    Hata is looking at the ice hockey under the stage with worry. Hearing Sasuke''s question, he subconsciously replied: "it was a big one. I still remember that the rain came suddenly. It was sunny before."


    After that, Xiaotian was stunned, raised his head and looked at the clouds in the sky. Then he widened his eyes and asked Sasuke in disbelief: "do you mean... Naruto caused the rain?"


    Sasuke looked at the game and said to hatada, "it should be. You see he moved, and the rain... It''s a little crooked..."


    Hatada turned to look at the field. Naruto''s ice hockey suddenly rose.


    That is the icicle formed by the surrounding rain, which is jacking up the Naruto.


    At the same time, Hata also noticed that Sasuke said the rain was crooked.


    Where is it? The rain in all directions is gathering towards Naruto at this time.


    It seems that there is a huge funnel between heaven and earth.


    When the icicle at Naruto''s feet rises to ten meters, it will no longer rise, and the surrounding rain will no longer condense into icicles, but turn waves around the icicles up and down.


    It looks like naruto standing on a waterspout. He''s very naughty.


    When the ice hockey was opened, Naruto looked down at me and shouted, "I love Luo! Dare to fight!"


    This sentence is called heroic dry cloud, Qiyu xuanyang.


    I love Luo''s face.


    At the same time, most of the audience''s faces were black.


    Who was it just now that you couldn''t get out of your shell? It''s raining at this time. Niu B has never seen such a shameless one.


    But for whatever reason, the competition is normal. So there are not many people in Tucao. For most people, as long as the following people are playing, they can make complaints about what they want.


    Especially those rich businessmen.


    And the blessing rain water of the ice Dun boy below didn''t beat him.


    Therefore, there is still some popularity to support Naruto.


    "Wow..." with a sound, all the sand gourds behind me spread into fine sand, and the pungent smell of blood drifted away with me.


    I love Luo ridiculed: "do you think you can solve me with water escape?"


    "And... I hate people standing taller than me!"


    I love Luo''s hands open and grasp upward. A pair of giant hands composed of sand stretch out on both sides of Naruto''s icicle and grasp Naruto''s icicle to break it.


    But before I could do it, the icicle turned into water and spread out.


    The giant hand composed of sand grabbed an empty space and then changed its direction to rush at the Naruto who stepped on the ice shell and fell to the ground.


    Sand bound coffin!


    At the same time, small water flows up the gap between the sand at a very fast speed.


    Water turns into ice... The giant claw is fixed on the spot.


    I ero wanted to control the giant hand made of sand, but the giant hand just shook symbolically.


    Then he fell down hard... Arousing a lot of waves.


    Naruto stood on the ice shell and fell into the water. The ice shell floated on the water like a boat.


    "I love Luo, remember our bet?"


    "If I win, I''ll call big brother when I see me later."


    "Are you ready to recognize me as the eldest brother when you are so gentle?"


    a bet? I don''t remember.


    That was after the second exam.


    Thinking of the second exam, I love Luo''s killing heart is more serious.


    At this time, a shouhe voice sounded in the seal space of one tail: "let me out, and I will help you kill the hateful boy opposite."


    I love Luo not to answer.


    Then shouhe sneered, "or do you want to kneel in front of each other and call that big brother?"


    Then there was a sneer of ridicule.


    I love Luo Qi''s whole body.


    With both hands, a sand ball condensed and shot into the sky, then burst in the sky and turned into a sand rain.


    Endure the law, sand and rain!


    Since you can''t attack from below, you can attack from above.


    I love Luo''s idea is good. At this time, there is less and less rain in the sky, which is not enough to affect the attack of sand rain.


    However, I love Luo to patronize and pay attention to the Naruto in front of him. I didn''t notice that behind him, a ten meter thick water wall composed of rainwater was smashing his face.


    I didn''t notice that the sand around him opened the guard for the first time, blocking the impact of the water wall.


    But the function of this water wall is not to shoot me to death.


    But... Drowning.


    The water wall fell to the ground, did not spread, rolled and wrapped my love, and then penetrated into every grain of sand.


    The rain continued while the sand was on the other side.


    However, the Naruto standing on the ice shell did not hide. He was shot openly, and then the sound of "bang!" turned into a cloud of smoke.


    It''s a shadow


    Then ontology


    Naruto closed his hands, controlled the water to wrap my love Luo''s sand ball, and walked leisurely to the sand ball.


    His mouth exaggerated and shouted, "ah! How did you hide in the sand ball? Are you shy?"


    Dodge the sand ball?


    Many people think of someone who has been hiding in ice hockey


    So... It seems that they are really limited brothers


    "Let me tell you, your sand ball actually has great shortcomings."


    At this time, the sand on the sand ball separates, breaks away from the water surface, and then gathers together to form an eye shape.


    It''s Ninja that I love Luo for investigation. The third eye, the eye of sand.


    However, as soon as it appeared, Naruto controlled the water flow to wrap it, then frozen it into a hockey, kicked it out for a long time, and then was bitten by an open mouth on the water and frozen in the distance.


    "Come on, let me show you how to push you away layer by layer."


    The water that buried my love''s sand ball began to rotate.


    Naruto shouted, "look at my vortex separation method!"


    Chakra wind changes the nature of the agitated water flow, which is also mixed with wind blades and borneol, not to mention that the method of chakra rotation comes from spiral pills.


    The sand... Is collapsing


    The sand ball with a diameter of two meters began to become smaller with the naked eye.


    The separated sand was frozen into ice hockey and then separated from my ero.


    Seeing that the thickness was almost the same, Naruto''s hand gathered secretly. Chakra used spiral shot to drill a hole with a sand ball.


    "Don''t worry, your Naruto brother will soon rescue you from the body of the sand ball monster."


    Naruto brother?


    Hearing this cry, I love Luo feel so ashamed


    At this time, shouhe''s voice sounded again in the seal space of one tail: "don''t you let me out? Let me out. It''s easy to solve each other. If you eat... You really want to call your brother."


    "Pooh!" Naruto finally drilled through the sand shell, put his hand in and grabbed my ero''s shoulder. At the same time, Jiuwei''s will established a link between Naruto''s hand and Yiwei, and heard Jiuwei''s voice stabbing in the seal space of Yiwei: "who do you want to solve? Brother shouhe?"

 Chapter 132

    Brother shouhe


    God TM''s crane brother!


    The moment Jiuwei''s voice appeared, shouhe felt that the whole civet cat was not good.


    MMP, am I in love with Rona boy''s illusion? Am I also affected? How did you hear this disgusting sound?


    Shouhe looked around suspiciously, and was wary that Jiuwei suddenly got into the cage.


    Then I saw outside the cage... I love Luo in a daze


    Shouhe''s eyebrows and eyes are crowded together. It feels that things are not quite right.


    He asked, "did your boy hear anything?"


    I love Luo is still in shock, subconsciously replied: "brother shouhe..."


    A nest of grass!


    Also TM''s brother shouhe!


    When Zhu Li called his brother, shouhe felt that the whole civet cat was about to explode.


    The original soft hair on the body immediately stood up and stood up.


    The breath of terror was so heavy that I couldn''t breathe.


    The violet wind god totem on his body also twisted at this moment, as if it was going to explode and bite people.


    Just then, the voice of Jiuwei came again.


    "Yes, brother shouhe was called by you?"


    A trace of nine tail chakra drilled into my love Luo''s body, and then the big mouth of nine tail appeared beside me.


    Sen''s white teeth, dark lips, and the throat that can''t see to the end like an abyss. Jiuwei''s mouth roared at me. I love Luo retreated in fear. When I was still in shock, after the mouth was closed, I saw a huge fox face with dark red hair like plasma, and a pair of scarlet eyes on the fox face were still staring at him.


    Looking up again, nine crazy tails are dancing slowly, as if lurking on one side and ready to rush forward at any time.


    Nine tails... Nine tails!


    It turns out that the rumor in the wood leaf is true! Naruto is really Jiuwei''s human column force!


    "Nine lamas..."


    The guard crane lowered his voice and roared in the cage.


    Nine Tailed him away, looked inside the cage, and looked at the big yellow tail fat civet cat covered with violet God totem.


    Then he looked up at the cage sealed with shouhe and said sarcastically, "is it my illusion or true? Why is your cage so small? Can you turn over so many physiques? Or have you finally lost weight recently?"


    Jiuwei''s tone was like a mean woman who suddenly came to the boring monitor''s house when she was young, and then made fun of each other''s house.


    At this time, Naruto''s mental power also squeezed in with Jiuwei, and then blinked with Jiuwei''s eyes to look at the seal of shouhe.


    Nodded approvingly and said, "it''s not just small. I''m afraid even half of this cage can''t compare with yours."


    Jiuwei turned his head and looked at Naruto, "should I be proud of the big cage?"


    Naruto wanted to Tucao very much. You looked very proud just now. But when you think of coming here, you still want nine things to do. Don''t hit the other side. You must make complaints about it.


    So he changed his mind and said, "when I go back to study and decorate your mansion, I''ll see if I can change the style. After all, the cage is not my intention, and then I''ll give you a key later."


    The guard crane in the cage turned black after hearing this sentence.


    God TM''s mansion! God TM''s decoration! God TM''s key!


    Do you think you''re playing house? Ah?


    also! Don''t suddenly chatter in front of me! What are you doing out of nowhere! Ah? It''s the monkey with four tails. Is it funny! Ah?


    Shouhe felt that he was angry, his stomach went out, and his face was full of hair, as if he had suddenly become fat for three times.


    "Nine lamas..." shouhe gnashed his teeth and stared at nine tails with a pair of diamond civet cat eyes.


    Jiuwei raised his head and looked at shouhe. Unexpectedly, he said politely, "Oh, shouhe, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Shouhe''s mouth twitched


    What the hell is this


    However, the most important thing is that you can''t fight if you really want to, so it''s a good choice to come down as soon as possible.


    So, the hair that had been blown up one second before fell down the next second.


    Sitting in the cage with a big belly clutching against the wall, he replied, "ah... Long time no see... Are you here to say hello?"


    The nine lamas sat cross legged outside the cage of the crane, raised his right claw, braced himself on his thigh, dragged his cheeks and said, "visiting the door is on the one hand, on the other hand, he wants to ask you for something."


    Jiuwei asks for something from himself?


    Do you have what nine tails need?


    The crane in the cage said that now it is not its own except its own nest... This is actually a painful fact.


    "I''m kidding. I don''t have what you want here? I don''t want to accept me as a younger brother. I advise you to die. If you mention it again, be careful that I turn against you."


    Jiuwei wants to take shouhe as his younger brother?


    The soul of Naruto''s gossip is burning fiercely. It''s my fox. I have a good temper.


    What''s that saying? A father has a son... Bah! No, no matter what kind of master you have, you''ll have what kind of pet you have.


    At the same time, he looked at me.


    I love Luo also calmed down from the accident and saw Naruto look at his face.


    Cold drink: "I won''t call you big brother."


    Naruto''s eyebrows were picked, and he thought he really had a master and a pet. Shouhe and I love Luo are also very suitable.


    Elder brother shouts, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Come to Muye later. I can take care of you.


    It won''t happen.


    Jiuwei then returned to shouhe and said, "you have what I want. That''s the 108 moves of Feng Dun you studied. You can''t escape ninja."


    Wind escape 108 moves can''t escape ninja?


    Is this the name of God TM? Is that what I want to learn?


    Naruto looked at Jiuwei.


    Shouhe''s hair blew up and shouted, "asshole! Don''t name my moves!"


    Jiuwei raised his little thumb, took out his ears and said lazily, "isn''t that a good name? But in fact, I remember you tried to escape from me 108 times, but you didn''t escape every time, tut..."


    Naruto blinked and looked piteously at the big civet cat in the cage.


    One move escaped 108 times? What a miserable past


    What a pity


    I love Luo and look back at shouhe.


    On weekdays, I love Luo. I just feel that this fierce beast is incomparably ferocious... I didn''t expect that there was such an unforgettable past.


    Pity sight + 1.


    Naruto, I love Luo and Jiuwei looked at a cat against the wall in the cage with compassionate eyes.


    This scene... Really pierced the old cat''s heart.


    The hair couldn''t help exploding and standing up again, gnashing his teeth and saying, "nine lamas..."


    Jiuwei waved his hand: "however, I didn''t take precautions for several times later. I almost made you succeed, so your moves still have great merit."


    Is this a sweet jujube immediately after giving a big stick?


    Naruto blinks... This retarded trick is useless for guarding cranes


    I''m afraid shouhe has been angered... This negotiation is coming to an end


    However, what surprised Naruto was... The civet cat inside... Its hair fell down again and turned off.


    And some complacent said: "it''s... It doesn''t depend on who developed it. Although it can''t compare with the old guy in feather coat, no one can surpass me in instant body art."


    Naruto''s eyes turned into Doudou''s eyes and his heart said, brother, I''m sorry if I don''t bully you.


    Natural pride.

 Chapter 133

    Jiuwei said with a pleasant face, "then... Give me your move?"


    The fat belly and big tail guarding the crane in the cage were stunned. They suspected the gods and ghosts and said, "do you really like my move?"


    Jiuwei nodded and praised, "your move is still good."


    The shouhe was happy. The corners of his mouth cracked. Hehe smiled. Then he turned around and said, "don''t give it."


    This is the real pride


    Naruto looked at the civet cat in the cage, and then looked at my love


    Tut, since shouhe is a proud subject... Then I love Luo


    Naruto has a cheap smile on his face.


    He said to himself, "I remember that I like pride best every day. Otherwise, after the friendship between the two villages is stable... Match?"


    The soul of gossip is burning.


    At this time, Jiuwei asked again.


    Shouhe turned his head and looked at Jiuwei, then turned his head smartly and answered definitely, "no!"


    However, Jiuwei asked for the third time


    The answer remained the same... Jiuwei''s face cooled down.


    The voice said angrily, "are you sure you don''t give it?"


    The original warm family drama suddenly turned into a midnight horror film.


    The atmosphere became dignified for a time, and the spirit of killing lingered in and out of the cage.


    Jiuwei turned his head and asked Xiang Naruto, "I remember you said... What would happen if you didn''t get what you want?"


    The sudden sharp turn made Naruto, the old driver, not turn his head enough. He jammed and replied, "kill me Ailuo, and then let the shouhe die once."


    The atmosphere suddenly became more dignified. The guard crane tilted his head and slowly turned around. The diamond civet cat''s eyes came close to the cage and looked down at the Naruto. His voice was cold and dark: "kid, do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Naruto was unmoved and replied with a smile: "don''t be too angry. I''ll solve my love now."


    In the real world, Naruto put his left hand into the sand ball and turned it over. The green sleeve sword appeared in his hand and stood on my love Luo''s neck.


    With a slight movement, the sand armor on the surface of my Ailuo skin was cut open by the sharp green sleeved sword, and a wisp of red blood flowed along the blade.


    I love the sand around Luo wrapped around Naruto''s hands from all directions.


    But the ice on Naruto''s skin continued to spread, pushing the sand back.


    At the same time, the water flows into the sand ball continuously, and the situation in the sand ball is completely rolled on one side.


    The second of the real world, the spiritual world is a long time.


    Perhaps the time of the spiritual world and the real world is the same, but the spiritual power is more sensitive than the physical body. It is doomed to be shorter than the physical body thinking time and faster conversation speed. Therefore, the time will feel very long in the past.


    The green sleeve sword cut my love Luo''s skin, which is naturally felt by a tail that has a common spiritual link with me.


    In the sealed space of a guard crane, chakra of the guard crane rioted.


    "Kid, you''re looking for death!"


    Naruto''s left hand suddenly moved forward an inch in the real world.


    "Wow..."


    I love the cut on Luo''s neck is elongated, and the blood turns into sauce red, which is the color of the blood in the artery.


    The blood flow speeds up... If the blade is not still on the wound, the blood should gush out at this time.


    In the seal space of one tail, Naruto calmly looked at the claw stretched out from the cage and said: "the last chance, your claw just cuts off the spiritual link. For me, there is no loss, but... I will cut off my love Luo''s head."


    "You will end up with the death of my love."


    The crane guard''s hand stopped in the air, his eyes fiercely stared at the Naruto and said, "but I will still be resurrected. Are you not afraid that I will come to the door and kill you?"


    Naruto mocked: "destroy me? As far as I know, chakra will spread in heaven and earth after your death, and then gather slowly with the passage of time, you will revive and your strength will slowly recover."


    "This is a long time. Don''t kill me during this period. You should hide from me."


    Shouhe looked at the ninth Lama and said, "did you tell this boy?"


    Before the ninth Lama Spoke, Naruto said proudly, "I''m an apprentice taught by the ninth Lama. What''s strange to me?"


    Shouhe looked at Naruto strangely, then looked at Jiuwei suspiciously: "nine lamas... Isn''t it, you take a human as an apprentice?"


    Recruit? The thought of accepting nine lamas made him angry.


    There is no such rebellious disciple of Naruto in the world!


    It''s hard to get a dessert. My chakra is so precious that I can''t buy it at all


    I''m so... Angry with the fox


    Besides, where does Naruto look like respecting teachers?


    Suddenly, the nine lamas thought of a white haired boy who had been tormented by Naruto.


    That boy wants to accept Ming as a disciple. He''s really not afraid of losing his life


    The heart was not happy, and the tone was naturally not good. The big prick said, "ah, why, do you have an opinion?"


    The crane choked.


    Looking at Naruto again, "so... The wind escape instant body skill you want me to develop is also for this boy?"


    Jiuwei didn''t bother to answer. Naruto skillfully said, "teacher jiulama treats me well. I don''t think I''m lack of speed, so I thought of asking you for advice."


    Looking at Naruto''s clever little face, I felt the cold sword edge shared with my love Luo spirit on my neck.


    Shouhe''s face turned black.


    There was no doubt in his heart. In front of him, the boy said he didn''t come out of Jiuwei. He didn''t believe it.


    And nine tails are just like a fox, wilting.


    The thief hates it.


    MD, it''s enough for him to have a fox at the end of the day. Do you want another little fox?


    At the same time, when I think that I have to take out my secret skills to fund the enemy, the taste in my heart is even more uncomfortable.


    "Kid, my Ninja is different from ordinary instant body skills. I need to have absolute control over chakra, have strong soul power, and be good at the change of wind attribute chakra."


    If you don''t want to teach, then deliberately embarrass and raise the threshold.


    In fact, thinking about it is not to raise the threshold. What he said is also a fact.


    Because there was a man Zhu Li who liked him very much. He planned to teach him this trick. As a result, the man didn''t learn it and nearly cut off his leg by the wind blade


    This time, Naruto didn''t answer. Jiuwei first said, "don''t ink. Your people''s neck is bleeding. Even in the spiritual world, time is relatively slow, but time is not infinite. Moreover, this is not the mental link state of the same body, and time is relatively faster."


    "Since I let Naruto learn your skills, it shows that Naruto has the ability to learn, so give me the skills directly, or end the battle as soon as possible."


    Shouhe frowned and said, "it''s not impossible to give it to you, but you should ensure that you can''t kill my man Zhuli."


    Jiuwei nodded and said, "the man who killed you, Zhu Li, you must come out. We''ll have to toss around at that time. What a trouble. Don''t worry."


    Shouhe stared at Jiuwei for a long time, then stretched out his hand, and Jiuwei raised his hand to touch it.


    The two chakras are linked together, and the information transmission is completed.


    Before leaving, Naruto waved to me and said, "in fact, I didn''t really want to kill you just now, so don''t resent big brother."


    I love Luo''s black face.


    MMP ghost believe you, you just wanted to kill me


    Squinting eyes are monsters

 Chapter 134

    On the field, everyone stretched their necks to watch the game under the stage.


    I only saw ero hiding in the sand ball.


    Then Naruto inserted the pair in, and then... There was no more


    The audience swore that it was the strangest game they had ever seen.


    First, at the beginning, I love Luo put a big move, Naruto hid in the hockey.


    Then there was a dry pestle for more than ten minutes.


    Then a cloud floated across the sky and it rained. Naruto finally started when the rain came.


    Put a big move that doesn''t look like a big move at all.


    Then I love Luo retracted the sand ball


    Shit!


    So the audience blew up again. After all, there were not only ninjas and dignified celebrities watching the game, but also many rich businessmen and Muye villagers.


    "What''s going on down there!"


    "Go to the next game!"


    "It took me tens of thousands of Liang to buy tickets for this broken game! Either refund the tickets or change to the next one!"


    "Yes! Either return the ticket or change the venue!"


    The shouts continued, and the faces of three generations of old men wrinkled into a ball.


    It seems that the Shapi dog is possessed in an instant


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temples.


    Three generations of fire shadow sorrow


    Originally intended to let Naruto''s ice Dun bloom some brilliance in the competition, and then make a strong reputation for Muye.


    But this competition... Except for the opening move of I love Luo in Sharen village, I got a cheer


    Then there are all kinds of complaints against Naruto


    Pure smear


    Three generations of Huoying couldn''t help talking to himself: "why does this Naruto like doing things so much..."


    The four generations of wind shadow next to him had a half veil on his face, and only a pair of eyes leaked out. He couldn''t see his expression, but his tone was pretty good. He praised the Naruto and said, "very smart boy, if you guessed correctly, he made the rain. It''s a little interesting."


    For the rain, the three generations of fire shadow guessed that it should be related to Naruto. He said with a laugh: "that smelly boy will play some tricks and can''t go on the table. This time, the wind shadow will laugh."


    During the shadow chat between the two villages, ninjas who specialized in serving celebrities and dignitaries presented several volumes of documents with their hands.


    The three generations of Huoying first opened the document of the great name of the country of fire according to the dignity and inferiority of the scroll color.


    The document shows the method of asking Naruto for rainfall on the field.


    Then I opened several volumes in succession, which were almost the same.


    As soon as the mouth of the three generations of fire shadow draws, he doesn''t know what rainfall method


    But there was no way for dignitaries to name three generations of fire shadow. They wrote in each document, "talk in detail after the game."


    Then ask the Ninja to send the paperwork back.


    Then I looked at the game, and the wrinkles on my face were deeper


    This Naruto... Always makes a mess


    Thinking of asking for the rainfall method from Naruto''s mouth, the three generations of Huoying are even more worried.


    Before, he took back the scroll of bingdun''s high-level secret arts, so that the ghost spirit of the Naruto boy can certainly guess.


    This time, we need to ask for the method of rainfall


    Alas, how did things get together


    And he can''t use strong, because the one track minded boy has come back.


    Why can''t he see that he wants to be a disciple?


    Three generations of fire shadow rubbed their temples, and they felt that the fire shadow was a little powerless.


    It''s time to think about who to pass it to


    So who wants to be the shadow of fire?


    The third generation thought of Tuan Zang and shook his head. Whoever is the shadow of fire can''t let that guy be the shadow of fire.


    The old man can do things like yuzhibo family without Huoying. How can he be Huoying?


    I''m afraid there will be another blood fog village in the world


    That''s not what he wants to see.


    So... Since then


    The boy seems to be a little calm, but... Let him be a shadow of fire. Most of the guy doesn''t want to.


    Thinking of this, the wrinkles on the faces of the three generations of Huoying became deeper and deeper.


    Are there any good candidates?


    Your own son? ASMA has been much more stable since she came back from outside.


    If he is the shadow of fire, the family of his three children, pig, deer and butterfly, will support him.


    At the same time, under his arrangement, the contact with Xi Rihong is getting closer and closer. If their emotional development is good, they will finally come together, which is also a great force in the future.


    Xirihong has no background, but the children she teaches are self selected by three generations, oil women, dog mounds... Chunye cherry... Originally wanted to make the rudiments of Riyi


    But it was stirred by the Naruto boy


    Thinking of this, he felt more and more that Naruto was a shit stirring stick.


    Wait, how did you think of this boy again... Where did you think of it just now?


    By the way, let ASMA inherit the shadow of fire.


    Well... He has been secretly supporting ASMA.


    He assigned ASMA the strongest combination of wood leaves, pig deer butterfly, and the three families that are the easiest to master.


    Because these three families are powerful only when they are united. A single... Is nothing at all.


    If you want to rebel, you can''t raise much waves.


    Then... He found a good girlfriend for him, an orphan and helpless woman.


    Gave the woman three more... No, it''s the help of two families.


    But... It takes time.


    The younger generation has not yet grown up.


    Thinking of the three generations of Huoying, he sighed. It seems that he will stay in the position of Huoying for some time.


    The following game is not over yet


    The third generation Huoying raised his eyelids. At this time, Naruto''s hand was still inserted in the sand ball. Then he saw that the sand ball expanded more and more, and the sand on the surface became thinner. Finally, a huge ice ball leaked out.


    Inside the hockey, it''s frozen, I love Luo.


    "Referee! It''s all like this. Don''t you announce the victory or defeat?"


    Naruto shouted at the referee.


    I don''t know that huoxuan came to Naruto''s body and carefully looked at the frozen I love Luo through the gap of the sand.


    The verdict said, "I love Luo. I lose my fighting ability. The winner is Naruto!"


    The audience was quiet, there was no applause, and the atmosphere was embarrassing


    Such a frustrated winner, I don''t know huoxuanjian said he saw it for once since he stopped the game


    Then he turned to Naruto and said, "the game is over. Release your ninja."


    The ice hockey turned into a water polo and dispersed with a crash.


    Stirred a pool of mud.


    I don''t know huoxuan frowned, and the stadium... Was beyond recognition


    After I recovered my freedom, I wanted to control the sand to Naruto for a while, but my body was too cold. I shivered first, and I was stiff and disobeyed


    Naruto smiled and said, "for the sake of your brother Naruto''s healing the wound on your neck, forgive me this time."


    I love Luo subconsciously raised his hand and touched his neck. Indeed, the deep wound has healed


    At this time, Naruto has waved away.


    Naruto brother?


    I don''t know. Huoxuan looked at I love Luo, and then looked at the Naruto who left. His eyes became strange.


    This game... Is there a py deal? No wonder the fight is so strange


    Then I love Luo exit.


    I don''t know huoxuanjian announced: "please enter the third game!"


    Game 3: sunningci vs bow.


    RI Ningci walked into the stadium with a dark face, and Naruto just came face to face.


    It''s just that Naruto has been standing at the two entrances on the edge of the field without leaving. In this way, as long as rining enters the secondary entrance, he will be able to meet Naruto.


    Unlike before and Sasuke just passed by.


    Naruto believes that if he chooses one of them, he will definitely choose the other with the ability of rining''s eyes.


    That''s not what Naruto wants to see.


    In addition, the first three generations of Huoying said that we should maintain a good image in front of dignitaries.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the identity of a big family or out of etiquette, RI Ningci can''t fly from the eaves and walls to the stadium directly from the tube wall.


    So... They met again.


    Naruto said with a cheap face, "come on, admit defeat in gambling. Listen to your brother."


    RI Ningci''s face turned red, and the green veins on his forehead jumped like Xiao Li after opening eight doors.


    Brother, your sister!


    RI Ningci''s heart is roaring.

 Chapter 135

    "Brother... Brother..."


    Brother, there are friendly names between relatives, and there are names of antagonism, ridicule or contempt.


    There are also polite names between two people who are not very familiar.


    Today, Naruto heard a new name.


    It seems that my stomach has been broken for a week. The name of constipation


    However, no matter how ugly the elder brother''s cry is and how many emotions are under pressure, Naruto is very happy to listen to it.


    Pretending to be an elder, he carried his hands on his back and nodded happily: "xiaoningzi, come on, brother Naruto, look after you."


    Naruto brother of God TM! Naruto wool is a brother!


    Ning Ci''s face became more red, and the green veins on his face jumped one by one.


    Resisting the impulse to fight Naruto, he walked around Naruto to the field.


    At the same time, I love Luo and Naruto just passed by. I love Luo is stepping up and walking back. Brother Naruto can hear it very clearly.


    "Bang!" the cork of the sand gourd sprayed out.


    He wanted to try to kill Naruto again, but surprisingly, the shouhe in his body didn''t take the opportunity to lobby to help him kill because of his anger today, but discouraged with a sigh: "forget it, don''t annoy that boy. There is Jiuwei''s family. It really annoyed that guy. You really have to explain here this time."


    This is the first time I have seen such a painting style of shouhe.


    The unwilling and unhindered voice is like an old man with a candle in the wind. It is calm and full of kindness.


    I love Luo silent for a long time, the heart is more and more complex.


    He knew that shouhe was just afraid that his death would affect him


    However, the words of persuasion unexpectedly did not make him disgusted.


    He replied: "I won''t do it today because of your face..."


    I love Luo. Now I understand shouhe''s feeling when he sees Jiuwei.


    I can''t fight... I''m tired


    The cork floated back and plugged the sand gourd again.


    I love Luo shrugged his nose and sniffed. Today, the blood smell of the sand gourd is a little light


    Ah... It was washed by rain once... Surprisingly, he found that the bloody taste of sand was also good.


    But as a killing weapon, is there any other value after defeat?


    Thinking of this, I love some confused and lonely


    "I love you..."


    A familiar voice sounded.


    I love Luo looked up at the past, is preparing to participate in the competition hand Ju, is also his sister.


    He didn''t reply. He turned his attention to the stone steps again and continued to walk up. They passed by.


    Bow to stop and look at the young figure of I love Luo. This is the first time she has seen me love Luo defeated and such I love Luo for the first time.


    At this time, I love Luo. She feels a little different, like... A helpless child


    However, without waiting for her to carefully experience the different mood from the past, Naruto''s cheap smiling face came together.


    "Sorry, rixiangning was annoyed by me, so this game..."


    "In fact, I''d better surrender as soon as possible."


    Naruto is telling the truth, but it sounds humiliating when he bows.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Naruto and said, "I will win this game, I..."


    Before the last half of the sentence was uttered, Naruto had passed her by and waved his hands and said, "then come on, I''m not optimistic about you."


    Don''t look at me? You watch me?


    Big fire


    The consciousness of the bowing man pressed on the iron fan on her back. Now she had an impulse to blow the arrogant guy away.


    "Contestants bow, please enter as soon as possible!"


    In the referee''s cry, he turned his head with a cold bow and walked towards the field.


    On the stand, Naruto walked all the way. When passing the audience, there was no cheering for the triumphant hero, only a neat white eye.


    "What a lucky boy. He happened to catch the rain."


    "Alas... Luck is also a kind of strength..."


    "But thank God, if it hadn''t rained, I don''t know when this boring game would be going on."


    "Look at that guy''s complacency. He won only after bad luck. Can''t he keep a low profile?"


    "Alas... Shit luck can''t be envied. You have the ability to go down and fight?"


    "Do I buy salted fish and let me play the game? Is there something wrong with your head or my head?"


    The sound of chaos is ringing in my ears. At this time, Naruto doesn''t like eight door dunjia


    Because after hearing enhancement, the sounds that could not be heard become particularly clear.


    I''m getting old.


    Forget it, what does that say? The more excellent people are, the more likely they are to attract envy around them.


    They are just jealous of themselves


    In this way, all those unpleasant words turned into applause under Naruto''s special filter.


    Walking to the top of the stand, Hata bumped and ran over. Her fingertips poked together in front of her chest. She was full of worship and said, "Naruto Jun, Sasuke Jun said that you caused the rain. Is it true?"


    Nest grass! Have you finally met Bole?


    Naruto was suddenly a little excited.


    The depressed mood immediately relaxed.


    Compared with those irrelevant people, hatada''s praise is the most precious.


    For a time, the waist straightened a lot.


    Demure nodded and said, "ah, that rain was summoned by me with some small hands."


    Hata''s eyes worship more. "Naruto Jun, you can really summon rain. Can you summon snow? I like watching snow."


    Naruto''s eyes turned into Doudou''s eyes, blinked a few times, looked up uncertain and looked up at the sky.


    The current season... Seems to be summer


    It''s still a long way from winter


    Snow in summer?


    Hata, why don''t you tell me to pick a star for you to play with?


    Then he replied honestly, "if it''s winter... I can try."


    In other words, I can''t do it in summer


    However, Xiaotian was not disappointed at all. Instead, his eyes became brighter and said in surprise, "when winter comes, don''t I think I can see snow when I see it?"


    Naruto''s Doudou blinked and nodded: "ah, in theory... But when do you usually want to see snow in Xiaotian..."


    Asked this sentence, the original intention was to secretly write it down in a small book, and then wait until winter to surprise the young field.


    But Hata''s words made him despair.


    "When... I want to see it when I''m happy, because snowflakes are so beautiful, you know? Every snowflake is different."


    Naruto heard this and understood why Hata liked to watch snow, because white eyes have microscopic ability.


    Envy


    Hata''s fingers poked each other in front of her chest and continued: "I also want to see snow when I''m sad... Because the snow is so beautiful, it can make me forget unhappy things quickly..."


    When you are happy, you want to see


    I want to see it when I''m unhappy


    Hata, do humans have any other emotions besides happiness and unhappiness?


    These two emotions include all emotions, right?


    In other words, you want to see snow every day all winter, don''t you


    Naruto feels like he''s going to kneel


    I can''t do it!

 Chapter 136

    I can''t talk with Hata anymore. At this time, I need an opportunity to change the topic!


    Naruto looks at Sasuke.


    Praised: "Sasuke, your game was wonderful."


    Sasuke nodded faintly. His mouth was not too modest. He replied, "it''s OK."


    Then Sasuke asked, "Naruto, how did you do that rain?"


    Poof


    Naruto almost spewed out his old blood.


    After a turn, a topic has turned back without two words


    Do you want to promise yourself that it will snow every day for three months when winter comes?


    Then three generations of fire shadow will destroy themselves, right?


    No, there was nothing wrong with the three generations of Huoying at that time. At that time, it will be the five generations of Huoying, sister gangshou.


    "Er... This... It''s not very difficult... Water vapor will liquefy when it is cold, and the cloud is a mixture of small water droplets of water vapor and small ice crystals. I just send the ice attribute chakra into the cloud, and then the water vapor will liquefy when it is cold, collide with each other and fall down, that is, rain."


    HMM... in short, dry ice artificial rainfall method.


    It''s just that Naruto replaced dry ice with ice attribute chakra.


    Hatada looked at Naruto admiringly: "Wow! The cloud is a mixture of water droplets and small ice crystals. I think the cloud is cotton!"


    Cloud is cotton?


    Naruto said that when he was a child, he also thought that the cloud was cotton, and the moon was an endless moon cake for people in the sky


    Sasuke nodded, looked thoughtful, and then continued to ask, "how did you send... Ice attribute chakra to the cloud? Are you strong enough to throw the ice hockey to the cloud?"


    Sasuke, didn''t you notice that the javelin exploded again after it took off?


    Or did you notice that you didn''t think that way?


    Naruto continued to explain, "it''s not difficult. Like fireworks, I use the explosion of detonator to boost."


    It''s not right to say fireworks. It''s exactly a second kick.


    That''s it! God, and then "pa!" burst the firecrackers.


    Gunpowder is replaced by detonating symbols. Ordinary detonating symbols are naturally not good. In order to send ice attribute chakra into the clouds, Naruto used two advanced detonating symbols this time, that is, the one sent by the store manager. Each one needs tens of thousands of Liang. An explosion is equivalent to a blow with all his strength. The javelin is also made of pure steel. It can be said that he worked hard to make some rain.


    But the effect is still good.


    At least it solved my love easily.


    As for why Naruto has to work hard to rain instead of using water escape.


    It''s not Naruto. With Naruto''s chakra, even if the conversion efficiency is low, it''s enough to call out enough water to submerge the field.


    The reason why it is not used is that the water structure transformed by chakra is extremely unstable. Once the output of chakra is stopped, it will gradually return to the air dissipated by chakra.


    That level of water can''t freeze the sand I love.


    So Naruto decided to use real water.


    And the result also satisfied him.


    Sasuke thought seriously, then asked again, "how can you ensure that the javelin will not deviate from the cloud?"


    Naruto said in his heart, will I tell you that I use shadow avatar to transform into wings and stick them on the javelin, and then use spirit link avatar to control the javelin? I despised it in my heart.


    He simply explained, "it''s similar to the principle of arrow. The stick I shot has four balanced arrow feathers on both sides."


    Arrow feather? Sasuke nodded and understood a lot.


    "Sasuke, are you studying my tactics and then trying to deal with me?" Naruto said with a cheap smile: "it''s useless. This is the battle plan specially formulated by me to deal with my ero. I have another set to deal with you..."


    Sasuke and Naruto are the winners of the first game and the second game respectively, when the game enters the second round.


    Then they will be rivals.


    Sasuke replied, "I won''t let you successfully call out the rain."


    Ah? This time Naruto didn''t understand. He asked curiously, "why didn''t you wait? Didn''t you wait for him to finish opening the eight door dunjia when you were fighting Xiao Li?"


    Sasuke said coolly, "because I want to win you anyway."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and touched his chin. Narcissistic way: "I''ve become the target you want to surpass. Alas... I''m really excellent. Even Muye girl killers like sasukjun are ashamed of myself."


    Sasuke''s cold face: "


    On the contrary, Xiaotian became elated.


    Obviously, Hata took his words seriously


    Several people chatted, and then Naruto glanced at Kakashi, who was still chatting with Fengjian Huayue.


    Sasuke victory Kakashi is chatting


    He won, Kakashi is still talking


    Although the pleasant conversation was triggered by himself, Naruto was still a little unhappy.


    There is also teacher Huayue, who seems to have a speculative conversation. He doesn''t just nod like naruto''s request.


    Will also ask questions, talking and laughing


    Is this a fake or an act


    If it''s true, I''ll be a big media man this time. I''ll have a good meal with Kakashi at that time.


    If it''s acting... Is teacher Hua Yue too dangerous


    While Naruto was thinking, Fengjian Huayue actually noticed that Naruto was secretly aiming here.


    But pretend not to see.


    But what I think in my heart is not the same as what Naruto speculates.


    Didn''t Fengjian Huayue watch Naruto''s game?


    That''s impossible! She came here today to see how chakra''s scalpel fought.


    But what she saw was that Naruto slowly rubbed the time on the field, and then fortunately, when it rained, she took the opportunity to freeze her opponent


    Although Fengjian Huayue doesn''t like fighting, it can also be seen that Naruto won, but it was very lucky and disgraceful.


    This can be seen from the reaction of the audience nearby.


    So she didn''t know how to congratulate Naruto.


    So... I had to pretend to be stupid.


    Pretend not to see.


    Hua Yue, who has always been a venomous teacher, learned to pretend to be stupid in order to maintain the dignity of his little apprentice, which is touching


    As for Kakashi, he is wronged for only chatting. Although he has been chatting all the time, he will always send a part into the game at the critical moment.


    For example, if you don''t know the mystery of fire, you have to announce the end of the game. When you decide to lose, you will appear in time to delay the sentencing.


    Or twice.


    One Naruto, one Sasuke.


    It can be said that he broke his heart.


    On the field, rixiangningci Bagua 64 palms sealed the acupoints of hand Ju. Hand Ju could not use chakra and lost combat ability.


    I didn''t know that huoxuanjian had finished the appraisal and announced: "the bow lost its combat ability! Rining won the second victory!"


    "Please the contestants in the fourth game!"


    The fourth game, every day vs Autumn Road D times.


    Naruto noticed that after chatting for such a long time, there was no figure of these guys nearby


    "Where are they?" Naruto asked.


    Sasuke replied, "they feel that you are too shameless to win, so they are ashamed to be with you, so... When you come back from the game, they will move to another stand."


    Naruto''s face turned black and asked, "the truth?"


    Sasuke smiled thoughtfully and said, "if you''re lying, teacher Kai can''t see Kakashi talking to the beautiful woman. He ignored him, and then he left angrily. The two students went with comfort. Lumaruno went to buy food because Ding Ci was hungry."


    Naruto''s expression changed from cloudy to sunny.


    But unexpectedly, Sasuke killed a gun and said, "but it''s true that they''re ashamed to be with you. They say it every day, and Inoue."


    Naruto''s face darkened again


    The most poisonous is women''s heart


    It doesn''t seem right to use it here. Never mind him. Anyway, these two girls are the most hateful

 Chapter 137

    RI Ningci left the stage with a smelly face and walked down in a wind and fire.


    I happened to meet him every day. Congratulations: "congratulations on your smooth promotion..."


    RI Ningci kept walking and replied, "there''s nothing to congratulate."


    Then directly lock Kai''s position with white eyes and walk to Kai''s grandstand.


    In the cold day, the weather tooted his mouth and scolded: "it''s all the fault of Naruto. That guy made Ning CI unhappy... How good the dead Naruto was to lose honestly."


    Well, if Naruto loses, Ning CI will be very happy, and then... Will be very gentle to her.


    Instead of smelling like this


    I feel angry every day when I think of here.


    Since I met Naruto, Ning cijun, who was originally elegant, has disappeared... Alas


    On the stand, in the area where Naruto is located, rixiangningci didn''t come back, but lumaru Inoue dingci came back.


    Qiu Dao Ding''s first sentence when he saw Naruto was: "Naruto, I want to abstain."


    Naruto looked confused: "er..."


    But on second thought, if Ding CI abstained... Wouldn''t hatada be playing now?


    no way! Even if you can''t win, you have to go up and consume it every day. In this way, it''s easy for Xiaotian to win.


    Thinking of this, Naruto said, "you are the only one selected in the ASMA team. If you don''t even play, then... I''m afraid the year-end bonus of ASMA teacher will be gone."


    Naruto has confirmed the existence of the year-end bonus from Kakashi''s mouth, so this sentence is not wrong.


    Four team leaders, the team with the red sun in the evening, konzuka ya, younu zhinai and chunye Ying, none of them entered the confirmation game. They are at the bottom of the four team leaders. At this time, if someone of ASMA''s team passes and abstains, the score may be reduced. Then there is no doubt that ASMA is the last one.


    Qiu Dao dingci said with a sad face: "is it so serious? I don''t want to play because I''m the only one who has been promoted..."


    Qiu daoding said that he seemed to be carrying the expectation of the whole team on his shoulder. It was really Alexander


    He doesn''t want to let others down because of himself


    Naruto came close and patted qiudao dingci on the shoulder and said, "if you win every day, I''ll treat you to barbecue for a week!"


    Barbecue?


    Ding Ci''s eyes lit up and changed his previous decadent momentum.


    But when I saw the young field, I held back again and said weakly, "if I win, I''ll fight with the young field... You and the young field..."


    Ding CI didn''t finish, but the meaning has been expressed clearly.


    Naruto cheered him on, but finally he had to meet Naruto''s girlfriend... That''s too


    Naruto smiled, patted Ding CI on the shoulder again and said, "if you take the initiative to abstain at that time, I''ll invite you to eat barbecue for two weeks."


    The deer pill next to him raised his hand, patted his forehead and muttered, "God, I already think my evaluation of you is low enough. Why do you still have to refresh my understanding of you again and again..."


    Ino Haydo: "he''s still offline at your place?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes.


    However, dingci boy was very good, and there was no dissatisfaction between them. Instead, he seriously considered Naruto''s words and agreed: "I can not only win a game without humiliating teacher ASMA, but also lose morality. I think this method is reliable."


    Lumaru and Inoue looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Where''s the one they used to know who knew how to eat pure and flawless?


    Has it been assimilated by Naruto?


    So the pig deer butterfly will have a shameless fat man in the future?


    As two people who think they are very serious, lumaru and Inoue can see what they think in each other''s eyes. That scene is a little broken.


    By this time, qiudao had been inking for a long time.


    On the field, I don''t know huoxuan shouted and urged: "players in the fourth game, please hurry up! Repeat, players in the fourth game..."


    I don''t know. Huoxuan turned over the list, found the contestants in the fourth game, and then shouted, "please come to the game immediately!"


    At this time, I don''t know huoxuan''s heart is also very tired. He found that many contestants today are slow


    This will never happen in previous years.


    After all, the three generations of Huoying said very clearly that the pace of the game should be fast, because there are many big people in the field.


    The time of big people is extremely precious. If big people don''t like it, Muye''s Commission will be greatly reduced in the future.


    In fact, if you pay more attention, you will find that each slow contestant is more or less related to Naruto.


    One of the slow is Naruto. The reason is that the clouds are still far away. It''s still waiting to enter the field, or sitting and waiting, so Naruto enters the field very slowly.


    The second slow is hand Ju. The reason is that I met Naruto on the way. Naruto inexplicably apologized and advised me to surrender, which made hand Ju unknown.


    The third... Qiudao dingci... Originally, people wanted to abstain directly, but Naruto persuaded them to come back.


    Fortunately, those who don''t know the fire Xuan don''t know. Otherwise, they don''t know whether they will be angry and light the sky lamp.


    In such a big stadium, his voice would smoke after shouting


    On the stand, Qiu daoding looked dignified for the first time, so I went!


    But Naruto suddenly thought of something, "wait!"


    Then he turned his head and whispered to yamanakai: "can you establish a spiritual link between me and D times?"


    Naruto can do it himself, but he doesn''t want to expose it. First, without Ding''s cooperation, he can only establish a pseudo spiritual link. Although this will be useful, it can''t compare with the real double pass.


    Yamanaka Inoue''s eyes widened and his head turned quickly. After confirming that no one was paying attention, he pressed his voice very low and said, "what do you want to do? You''re equivalent to cheating!"


    Naruto smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? The first exam was cheating skills."


    Once lumaru rolled his eyes, can the current game be compared with the first game?


    The first game is to test the adaptability in the task. This game can really show your personal strength to those dignitaries!


    Yamanaka Inoue didn''t know whether he should agree or not. He looked at Luwan.


    Luwan turned his eyes and whispered, "don''t look at me. The military division this time is not me. I don''t know anything."


    Naruto urged, "do you really want your team leader to get a zero score in this exam?"


    Yamanaka Inoue bit his teeth. At this time, he urged for the third time on the field: "qiudao Ding times! Please come to the field quickly! If you don''t appear in ten minutes, you will be regarded as abstaining!"


    ten minutes?


    Why was I only a minute?


    Naruto frowned and was very dissatisfied. If he had ten minutes at that time, it would only take two or three minutes to wait for cloud on the field, so the game would not be so embarrassing.


    Naruto muttered in his heart, "do you know that huoxuan knows that Ding CI is a fat man, so he gave more time?"


    "Is it possible? When was the referee so gentle..."


    However, make complaints about the Tucao, make complaints about the surface or hurry up to urge Ino Michi: "in a word, do not do it?"


    Inoue looked at Ding Ci and asked, "what do you think?"


    Ding CI nodded his fat face and said, "I think so."


    The deer pill next to him rolled his eyes again. His heart was over. Ding CI had learned bad


    The future team... His captain said he had liver pain


    I hope Ding CI doesn''t even learn Naruto''s ability to die.


    It''s still helpful to learn some tricks

 Chapter 138

    Qiu Dao played for Ding times.


    Yamanaka Inoue finds a place where there is no one, and keeps his eyes closed to maintain the spiritual link between qiudao dingci and Naruto.


    Because people are afraid to find that they are still covered with blankets on hot days, blocking the sign of knot printing.


    However, Naruto was considerate. He set up several icicles around the mountains to cool down.


    Naruto said to Ding CI through the spiritual link: "sweet potato, sweet potato, I''m a potato. Please answer when you hear."


    At this time, the game has just announced the beginning, and Ding CI is playing face-to-face with his daily combat power.


    Hearing Naruto''s shouting, Ding CI couldn''t help laughing.


    Every day, I knew that Ding Ci was laughing. I thought I was laughing at myself. My expression was cold: "dead fat man! Who are you laughing at!"


    Every day I remember that when she endured her study, someone laughed at her with two sticky bean buns on her head


    Dead fat?


    Fat was originally Ding Ci''s forbidden word, but now there is a dead word in front of it.


    Ding CI felt that he couldn''t control himself. He had an impulse to beat the other party flat.


    Naruto hurriedly dissuaded: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, what do you care about with women? Don''t you know that women have long hair and short insight?"


    Naruto''s words were heard by Inoue as a transfer station, and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    But in order to win the game, she endured it.


    Naruto continued to command: "come and breathe in with me... Exhale... Yes, continue, breathe in... Exhale..."


    Persuaded by Naruto, Ding CI calmed down a lot, opened his mouth and seriously explained, "I''m not a dead fat man! I''m just plump!"


    Make complaints about it every day, and say, "you are fat, and you are breathing up. If you call it plump, you will be blushed when the pig sees you."


    Naruto smoked at the corner of his mouth


    Say you''re fat and you''re still panting. This sentence was used by Naruto to despise Tiantian. Unexpectedly, it was learned to use it.


    What''s this called? Moved a rock and hit yourself in the foot?


    Or is it a natural retribution?


    Anyway, Ding Ci was angered again. This time, Naruto thought about it. Don''t let Ding CI control it. Just let him explode when his anger is full.


    The spiritual sharing provided by Yamanaka Inoue is only a two-way voice and does not share vision, so Naruto watched the game with the first door of the eight door dunjia, and commanded with spiritual strength: "Ding Ci, don''t bear it. Since the other party''s mouth is so smelly, teach her a good lesson and let her have a long memory."


    For this proposal, Ding CI agreed with both hands.


    Like the guy who said he was a dead fat man and compared him with a pig, he would not be soft hearted, even if his opponent was a girl.


    HMM... at best, a little lighter.


    But surprisingly, this time Ding CI didn''t rush to use ninja, but asked Naruto, "how do you fight?"


    Naruto introduced to Qiu daoding CI: "your opponent is good at long-distance endurance attacks. All you have to do is not to be hit by each other''s endurance tools or prevent each other''s attacks."


    "In your case, if you use a meat bomb chariot, you may not be able to hit your opponent, and the overall doubling will make you a target."


    "Therefore, the best choice is local doubling."


    "My suggestion is to use local doubling to strengthen the arm strength, and then stick chakra in your hand, so as to grasp the ground and pull yourself to achieve the purpose of rapid movement... HMM... can you do it?"


    Ding CI listened carefully, then thought of an animal and asked, "do you say Gibbons?"


    Naruto was stunned. After he wanted to understand, he praised: "that''s what I mean. Your hands are much more flexible than your legs. After doubling your arms, you can burst out amazing speed and flexibility in a short time."


    Spiritual communication is fast, almost without delay, and words are transmitted instantly.


    Therefore, it seems that Naruto and Ding CI have communicated for a long time, but the real world is just a blink of an eye.


    This is still because there is a transfer in the middle, otherwise it will be faster.


    After determining the battle plan, Ding CI praised: "Naruto, I feel this battle plan is really suitable for me. I have a hunch that my strength will be strengthened. Well... Since it is very similar to gibbons, this kind of war method is called gibbon war method."


    Said, Ding CI began to seal on his hand, "local doubling!"


    Ding Ci''s hands expanded at the same time, which is not very exaggerated. People standing and holding hands can just support the ground and lift people up. Then Ding CI gathered chakra on his hands, squatted down and pressed on the ground.


    On the other stand, the dog''s grave tooth said strangely, "why is this guy lying down? Can he also imitate animal forbearance?"


    The red pill beside him tilted his head, "Wang, Wu..."


    Chimaru''s younu zhinai and chunye Sakura watched the game quietly.


    But compared with the focused oil girl zhinai, chunye Sakura was obviously a little absent-minded and looked at the stand on the other side of the distance from time to time.


    She''s watching Sasuke.


    I don''t know why, she feels Sasuke is very unhappy and has a heavy heart


    If only I could be in a team with Sasuke


    Well, even more people can light the light bulb.


    Looking at Naruto who is watching the game, chunye Sakura is even more uncomfortable.


    The originally recognized crane tail has thrown her away from a distance since I don''t know when. Maybe... I can''t catch up with her in my life


    You nvzhi is still watching the game, but suddenly says, "if you care so much about that guy, why don''t you just go over and say hello?"


    Chunye Ying looked at younvzhinai and was stunned: "ah?"


    However, you nvzhi ignored her and looked at the game seriously.


    In a month, you nvzhinai''s injury has healed, but she has become more silent.


    And the dog grave tooth next to it are two completely different styles.


    Chunye Ying fiddled with her hair a few times and finally made up her mind to walk to the stand where Sasuke was.


    "I''ll go there first," he said as if to himself, and then turned away.


    The grandstand is not connected, but three independent long houses with blue tile cornices, so she needs to go down one floor first and walk through the connected corridor.


    Gouzuka teeth and akamaru turned their heads and looked at chunye cherry, and said, "go and go back."


    Sakura chunye was stunned. When she looked back at the dog''s grave tooth, the dog''s grave tooth had turned to look at the game.


    Only akamaru shouted at her.


    For a time, chunye Ying felt that her idea was too selfish. In fact... The current team is also very good.


    Without those two great talents, there are two more partners who will pay attention to their mood


    "Ah, I''ll say hello and come back soon." chunye Sakura''s footsteps have left.


    Gouzuka''s teeth rubbed Chiwan''s head and his eyes tilted. Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    Jealous


    At this time, on the field, Ding CI has dodged dozens of attacks every day.


    All over the ground, there was no money. They spread in the mud and almost had no place to settle down.


    Naruto complained: "bad terrain..."


    Completely forget who gave this terrain.


    At the same time, commander Ding CI said, "go to the wall and have the ability to let the girl shoot a wall!"

 Chapter 139

    Ding CI rushed to the wall at Naruto''s suggestion. Chakra gathered his hands and tossed up and down. It really felt like a monkey.


    At the same time, it also reflects the name given by Ding Ci to this move, gibbon tactics!


    In the spirit link, Ding CI smiled happily and said, "Naruto, I feel like I''m flying now."


    Naruto didn''t say a word in his heart. No, you''re not flying. You''re just evolving from a fat man to a flexible fat man.


    He said, "Ding Ci, how do you feel about your physical condition? How long can you persist?"


    Ding CI may be too happy. Thinking of Naruto''s shouting at the beginning, he replied: "potato, potato, I''m sweet potato. I feel that I can fly all the time..."


    Naruto''s mouth pulled out, not calling him potato for Ding times, but that sentence can fly all the time.


    From this sentence, Naruto analyzed a hidden attribute of Ding CI. People come crazy.


    In short, it''s not reliable at all.


    In order to prevent Ding Ci from fooling around - he has been flying on the wall and tired himself, Naruto decided to start observing the timing so as to end the battle as soon as possible.


    It''s just... How many endurance tools do you carry with you every day


    Is she a mobile Arsenal?


    And why is her chakra so much?


    Although the storage scroll can store endurance tools, chakra is needed every time it is stored and summoned. Up to now, the number of times to summon endurance tools from the storage scroll every day has been incalculable, and each time it is still a large call and attack one by one. This kind of chakra consumed by shooting endurance tools from the scroll is much more than summoning endurance tools alone.


    Hiss... Every day this girl''s chakra... I''m afraid she''s taller than Kakashi.


    This is terrible


    It''s just that this way of fighting makes Naruto a little liver ache.


    The strength of the tolerance depends on the user and how to use it. The attack power of throwing it out is different from that of pouring chakra.


    At the same time, the tolerance of chakra property change is also different from ordinary chakra.


    There are also differences in various attributes.


    So it can''t be said that ninjas who only use tolerance tools are weak.


    This example is the best proof in the warriors of the iron country.


    But it is obviously a very idiotic practice to only pursue quantity like every day, which can be said to go astray.


    Waste chakra... And burn money


    The timing seems almost right. Naruto sees that the breathing rhythm every day has begun to be chaotic, and the attack frequency has decreased significantly.


    However, what Naruto didn''t expect is


    Chunye Sakura came and... Suddenly locked Inoue''s throat from behind, shouted with angry eyes: "Inoue, long time no see!" and then said in a low voice: "unexpectedly, you little bitch sneaked to Sasuke..."


    Although the voice was lowered, few people present, including Sasuke Naruto deer pill, didn''t hear it.


    The two women have been jealous of Sasuke for more than two days, and Naruto has long been used to it.


    But... MMP! What a mess now!


    When chunye Sakura attacked Inoue... The spiritual link... Broke


    Naruto turned his head rigidly and looked at the two idiot women wrestling together


    Chunye Sakura continued to lock Inoue''s throat, raised her head and greeted Naruto: "long time no see, Naruto, your game is really in line with your character."


    Naruto smoked at the corner of his mouth. Is this praising him or damaging him?


    Well... Naruto is also self aware. Among all the audience, the number of people who really praise him should not exceed five fingers.


    Naruto''s only idea is a group of the mallets. Can you throw javelin on clouds? Can you rain? Can you beat me ero?


    If you love me, I''m afraid I won''t be killed by each other just after meeting


    Alas... It''s not your fault that you don''t understand my excellence. After all, you''re just mortals, but if you don''t understand and pretend to understand, it means you''re all mallets


    Well, Naruto is talking about the pink haired female mallet and the beige haired female mallet No. 2.


    Sasuke walked over to Naruto and seemed very interested in the following game. He asked Naruto, "do you think who can win the next two people? Do you want to gamble?"


    Naruto didn''t answer and whispered, "don''t pretend to be stupid. I pretend to be stupid. I''m low-key and cynical. Your pretending to be stupid can only prove that you are a fool. Don''t tell me you don''t know that girl is looking for you. You''re too cold."


    "And ah, I tell you, don''t understand amorous feelings is a disease, you have to treat it."


    "At a young age, it is not mature."


    "When you grow up, it proves that you are not a man."


    Seeing Naruto muttering and going on, Sasuke''s face had turned black into the bottom of the pot and said, "Naruto, I found that you owe smoke."


    Naruto said calmly, "if you want to smoke me, you are angry, and the more angry you are, the more I poke into your heart."


    "Admit it, in fact, you are not a man, are you?"


    Sasuke felt that he was on the verge of blackening.


    Naruto''s mouth continued to nag: "also, I tell you, if you want to smoke me, it depends on whether you have the ability to smoke me. If you don''t have the ability, I will be smoked by me. The result is very embarrassing."


    Sasuke''s veins on his forehead jumped straight, and his voice was husky in a low voice: "you''d better shut up now, or I''ll block your mouth with a thousand birds, so that you can''t speak any more."


    Naruto blinked, suddenly smiled strangely, turned his head and said to chunye Ying, "Sakura, Sasuke Jun said he wanted to talk to you alone."


    Sasuke''s face jerked, and chakra gathered on his hand began to change his attribute.


    At this moment, he really wants to wear Naruto.


    But chunye Sakura came over and said, "Sasuke, are you looking for me?"


    Sasuke took a deep breath, dispersed the chakra in his hand, looked at chunye Ying and wanted to say it was Naruto nonsense, but suddenly his mind turned, looked at chunye Ying coldly and said, "well, I want to tell you that I''m very annoyed to see you. Can you stop wandering in front of me?"


    Naruto originally planned to take hatada''s little hand to the other side to watch the game.


    So as to make room for them, but when I heard Sasuke''s words, the whole person was stiff.


    Sasuke, Sasuke... Your boy... Tough enough!


    Sasuke doesn''t like chunye cherry?


    If you don''t like naruto, you won''t bother, but... The situation is very painful.


    Wait... Sasuke is so determined... Has... Seen the big snake pill?


    Naruto thought sank into memory.


    Because Naruto found that in his memory, he would think much faster than usual.


    At the same time, call up the memory of Sasuke and start watching.


    Finally, I found that the mood of not seeing Sasuke for a month was different from that of a month ago. It was... Gloomy and I didn''t like to say it.


    Always stand aside and think for yourself.


    Although Sasuke in the past was also this virtue, it is even worse today.


    The most important thing is that he refused chunye cherry so resolutely


    In my memory, a picture flashed: "because I want to win you anyway."


    That''s what Sasuke said when Naruto came down from the field.


    Against Xiao Li, Sasuke waited for Xiao Li to open eight doors to fight again, but he was unwilling to wait for him to call the rain.


    This information seems to have little connection.


    But Naruto smelled an unusual smell.


    Finally confirmed that Sasuke had seen the big snake pill! And... It means to go with big snake pill.


    Naruto demon''s IQ is online under the memory bug bonus


    At this time, the result of the game came out... Finally every day, all the bearers shot empty, and then took the initiative to abstain.


    According to the original script, Ding CI will admit defeat


    Then Hata won directly


    Then... In the second round, in the first game, he... Played Sasuke

 Chapter 140

    On the field.


    I don''t know. Huoxuan swallowed a few salivas and moistened the dry throat of the moisturizer. Then he took a deep breath and shouted at his throat: "admit defeat every day, and the winner Autumn Road D times!"


    "Please enter the contestants of the fifth game!"


    Qiu Dao jumped down from the wall for Ding Ci, and the doubling technique was cancelled.


    Raise your feet and kick away the pieces of tolerance under your feet, clean up a foothold, and then plan to admit defeat.


    "Referee!"


    I don''t know the fire Xuan looked at Qiu daoding times, and his voice was a little hoarse. "What''s the matter? If it''s to ask for a rest, there''s no such option."


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame your bad luck for drawing one of the two numbers 8 and 9. If you win the number 7, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Rest? Ding CI really wanted to rest. He didn''t feel much on the wall just now, but after coming down, he found that his shoulders were a little sour.


    As for not being able to rest halfway, Ding CI said he was contemptuous. If he could not rest, he could not abstain. He was stupid.


    Then when he was about to abstain, Naruto''s voice suddenly sounded in his heart: "don''t abstain first, fight with hatada for a while, um... It''s better to delay more time."


    Qiudao dingci suddenly realized and replied, "Oh, you mean to pretend, right? Or the Zhou Dao you want."


    But I don''t know Naruto can''t hear his reply at all.


    Qiu Dao Ding CI continued: "the original spiritual link is still there. I thought it was broken when you didn''t speak just now."


    "I tell you, I didn''t know how to fight if you didn''t speak just now. I thought I must lose."


    "Then who ever thought that the silly girl across the street threw away the tolerance tools and directly admitted defeat."


    "Naruto, do you think she''s stupid? The ground is full of tolerance tools. Just pick up a few and you can continue to throw them at me, but she gave up."


    "If she doesn''t admit defeat and persists for five or six minutes, I think I''ll admit defeat."


    "It''s much more tiring to run on the wall than on the ground."


    "I think I have to find time to exercise. Although the gibbon''s combat method is good, it needs strength..."


    Qiu Dao kept on talking endlessly. I don''t know if this was also learned from Naruto.


    And I tell you that Naruto''s idiom is that I tell you.


    Tut... It was also pulled out of the same mold.


    However, the pseudo spirit link is destined to make Naruto unable to hear these chatters.


    Poor Ding CI didn''t know he was talking to himself. He was talking very hi


    Naruto contacted qiudao dingci, and then spirit linked hatada: "you go and behave with dingci below. The longer the game, the better. I want to talk to Sasuke about something."


    Hata blinked, then shook his head. This expression is not even sign language. It must be confused when others look at it.


    However, Naruto understood... Or guessed.


    "You say you don''t know how to behave? HMM... well, you can''t shoot with tolerance tools. This time, you just practice with tolerance tools for D times. You can just pick them up and throw them away."


    Xiaotian blinked and nodded obediently.


    Then Naruto contacted Ding CI: "after a while, you fight with hatada. You continue to fly on the wall. Didn''t you say you can fly all the time? Then continue to fly."


    On the field, qiudao dingci looked at Naruto from a distance.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his sour shoulder, boss. His heart spoke. He seemed to have told Naruto that he was tired


    Oh, by the way, I just told Naruto to exercise my arms.


    Naruto means to let yourself take this opportunity to exercise. He is worthy of being a Naruto. He doesn''t forget to practice when calculating is rowing.


    "Got it! I''ll exercise seriously!"


    However, the pseudo spiritual link had long been broken.


    Hatada came on and the game was announced to begin.


    Ding times, two hands, local doubling!


    The arms get bigger and longer again and fall straight to the ground.


    Then he ran to the wall and began to run in circles.


    The wind blows, blowing the hair of the young field


    Hata stared at Ding CI circling on the wall, and then suddenly remembered Naruto''s words.


    Pick up the endurance tools on the ground and shoot them D times.


    Without hesitation, he raised his hand and grabbed five or six swords, then held one and shot out at Ding CI.


    Naruto was wrong about one thing. Hata''s tolerance tools have been thrown very accurately.


    Because she has a pair of very sharp eyes and a pair of hands that practice body skills all year round.


    So a sword flew by and shot off several hairs a few times.


    Qiu daoding was startled.


    How can I come? Really!


    But on second thought, maybe Naruto intended to exercise me? It seems to be more serious.


    Then Qiu daoding didn''t run around in a circle, but moved up and down and changed his position from time to time.


    Young Tian, who cares about those, picked up the sword in his hand, suffering nothing, and the sword in the hand of a large madman, that is, shooting.


    In other words, the sword in the cover was so fierce that it almost cut off Ding Ci''s neck.


    So Ding CI ran faster and hid more sensitively.


    The field was hot for a time. The speed of the sword in Hata''s hand was getting faster and faster. It was wonderful to throw all kinds of tolerance tools.


    Ding CI hid harder and harder.


    But the audience is a little confused


    Isn''t this the situation of the game? This is the situation of the game!


    There''s another actor in the game to shoot the next episode?


    Can we have more water in the game?


    At the same time, it''s not just the audience who feel weird about the game.


    And the referee doesn''t know the fire room.


    In his opinion, this year''s Zhongren test is a little demon


    And the sun is getting better.


    He wanted to see how much Hata had grown, and then Hata told him that I could throw darts... And it was very accurate


    There is also the day and day foot with flowers and fireworks to watch the game.


    This day''s football is mainly to see the performance of his nephew, RI Ningci.


    He has always felt guilty about RI Ningci.


    It was hatada''s third birthday. Ninjas from yunnincun came to Muye to talk about peace.


    The essence is to think about the blood inheritance limit of the Japanese family - white eyes.


    Therefore, on the third birthday of Hata, he sneaked into the rizong family to kidnap Hata.


    Then he found out that he was drunk and didn''t care who he was or who he was. He shot him on the spot.


    But it made a big mistake.


    The man he killed was the leader of the envoy Muye in charge of peace talks.


    Yunnincun used this to put pressure on Muye, saying that Muye killed the envoy.


    This is the bottom line. Say the name of decontaminated wood leaves.


    Therefore, the final result of the negotiation is the life of the person who wants to fight, that is, the life of the day and the foot.


    In fact, it''s still just a pretext to get the blood limit of the Japanese clan.


    Because yunnincun asked Muye to hand over his body in order to calm the matter.


    His brother, Ningci''s father, knew about it and took the initiative to die instead of him.


    The two are twins as like as two peas. If two people wear the same clothes, even those who are not able to distinguish them from the wooden leaves, let alone those who are in the clouds.


    In addition, his brother is a family, and he has a curse that can completely seal his white eyes.


    In this way, even if yunnincun obtains the body of the Japanese clan, it is impossible to obtain the blood inheritance limit of the Japanese clan.


    This is a very good way in the eyes of the elders of the Japanese family


    But he felt sorry for his dead brother and Ning CI.


    Also once thought that this matter was all blamed on the fledgling field, so he ignored the fledgling field.


    But up to now, he feels guilty about riningci and hatada


    But he was not the one who admitted his mistake. He didn''t tell RI Ningci that the daily difference was voluntary.


    Nor did he admit to hatada that it was him for so many years.


    In his opinion, this inner suffering is his punishment for himself


    But... Even so, he doesn''t understand why Xiaotian threw darts


    Although it looks very accurate... Even if you abandon yourself, you shouldn''t give up the body art of the Japanese clan


    I couldn''t understand the day and foot of the game. My eyebrows wrinkled, and my face naturally didn''t look good.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Hua Huo, you can''t learn from your sister, do you hear me?"


    Xiaohuahuo blinked. He didn''t know what his father said, but he nodded in ignorance.


    At this time, the leader of this own dragon is trying to establish a spiritual link with Sasuke.


    It''s not a pseudo spiritual link, but a two-way link. Naruto is not skilled at this, so he asked the nine lamas to help.


    Of course, the nine lamas are naturally paid for their appearance. Today''s dinner will add a dessert.


    "Sasuke, I''m Naruto. Can you hear me? Don''t resist my spiritual power. I''m trying to establish a spiritual link with you."


    Sasuke didn''t resist, plus Jiuwei''s technology was good, and soon the spirit link was through.


    Then Naruto asked directly, "have you seen the big snake pill?"

 Chapter 141

    "Have you seen the big snake pill?"


    The question was really sudden. If Sasuke wasn''t calm enough and resolute enough, he might be scared out of his mind.


    If you have a heart attack, you may die directly.


    Sasuke felt that he really wanted to thank himself for having a good heart. He took a deep breath, calmed his uncontrollable pulse and said, "do you know him?"


    This sentence was asked from his mouth. Obviously Sasuke has not had the experience of spiritual link.


    Naruto explained, "you don''t have to say it. Control your mental power. As long as you want to tell me this sentence, I can hear it."


    Sasuke tried and asked, "so?"


    Naruto replied, "yes, I heard it. Now let''s continue talking about big snake pill."


    Nara lumaru, sitting in the position of Inoue, glanced at Sasuke and Naruto on the side of the viewing platform.


    Intuition told him that the two men were fishy, but he was also lazy.


    After Sakura chunye cried and ran out, Inoue comforted


    He sat here not so much to watch the game as to wait for the boy Ding Ci to lose back.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the icicle next to Inoue''s seat has a wonderful cooling effect.


    On the other side, Sasuke and Naruto continued to communicate secretly.


    Learn to communicate with spiritual force. Sasuke once again asked Ming humanity, "what did you mean by your previous question?"


    Naruto''s answer is very concise; "Literally."


    Sasuke looks at Naruto. From Naruto''s look, he can see that Naruto knows big snake pill and is sure that he has met big snake pill


    How does Naruto know?


    Did big snake pill find him?


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense, because even Kakashi doesn''t know he has met big snake pill.


    Or did you tell him yourself?


    Sasuke remembers that big snake pill told him that he would also take Ming as a disciple.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Although the big snake pill and Zilai are one of the three forbearances of Muye, the big snake pill is rebellious


    If Zilai also knows that the big snake pill is in Muye and contacts himself, why not catch the big snake pill?


    Or are you waiting for the time? Will you be that time?


    Sasuke''s head was confused by Naruto''s sentence.


    I don''t know how to answer


    At this time, Naruto answered for him, "don''t answer. Change the topic. Your reaction has told me that you met with big snake pill, or big snake pill found you."


    "So you''re going to go with big snake pill?"


    Sasuke was stunned. There were 10000 words in his heart. MMP didn''t know that it was inappropriate to speak. Naruto was not asking questions at all, but telling him your plan. I knew all about it.


    Sasuke even doubts that this spiritual link is not mind reading, right?


    In that case, Naruto is really insidious.


    So what''s next? Take him to the interrogation room and let him confess.


    And use him to catch big snake balls?


    Sasuke''s head is more confused


    Naruto urged, "you are talking. I asked your sister-in-law to grind time for you, but I didn''t make you daze."


    sister-in-law? It''s the fledgling field?


    So you''re my big brother?


    This time Sasuke finally couldn''t help but say, "you''re so shameless. Although Xiaotian is good for you, it hasn''t risen to a higher level? Also, I''m older than you. I''m your brother in terms of age."


    Although Sasuke and Naruto were born in the same year, Sasuke was born on July 23 and Naruto was born on October 10. They are more than two months old, so there is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    They seem to have emphasized this problem before


    Naruto scoundrel replied, "RI Ningci is more than a year older than me. Now he''s not going to call me brother?"


    Sasuke was speechless. He didn''t know how to reply. He just mocked: "that guy hates you now. He almost wants to eat you?"


    Naruto didn''t care and said, "it depends on his ability to beat me."


    Then Naruto turned the topic back to big snake pill again and asked, "have you really made a decision? Don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    Sasuke was helpless and finally broke the jar and said, "ah, I''ve almost made a decision. If the wood leaf can''t make me stronger, it''s meaningless to stay here."


    Naruto continued to ask, "what is almost a decision? What are you hesitating about?"


    Sasuke was a little upset when asked. In addition, he was already very upset about chunye Sakura, so he simply replied: "there is no hesitation. I''ll play in a moment and teach you a lesson, so that I can leave contentedly."


    Naruto nodded and sighed, "well, don''t you want to regret for life?"


    Sasuke''s eyelids jumped.


    Why did he tell the truth?


    Maybe he is too upset, maybe he feels that Naruto really knows


    Now that I have admitted it, will someone take me away and detain me?


    Somehow Sasuke felt that he had some expectations, but unfortunately there was no one who took him away.


    Naruto still ran to the train in his ear and said, "in fact, I envy you. To tell the truth, I also want to see the outside world. After all, the outside world is so big and the village is so small."


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto. He didn''t feel like faking, but he still asked, "the truth?"


    Naruto replied, "of course it''s true. Let me tell you. The director sent me a letter last time, saying he invited me to be an actor."


    Sasuke''s next sentence was beyond Naruto''s expectation and pierced his heart.


    Sasuke raised his eyebrows and said, "that guy also sent me a letter, but I''m not interested in being an actor. I''m occasionally right. I heard that hatada also received a letter."


    All of them? Naruto blinked, brag B''s momentum suddenly withered, and muttered to himself: "how can this be... I thought I was the only one who received..."


    Sasuke was speechless. He felt Naruto joking with him.


    At the same time, there is some confusion. I can''t tell which Naruto''s words are true.


    However, Naruto then stressed again: "but I want to leave Muye. In my opinion, Ninja is a career. It''s OK to be a ninja for five or six years, and it''s too hard to be a ninja for thirty or forty years."


    Sasuke asked casually, "when will you leave? Why don''t you form a team?"


    Naruto replied, "not now. The big snake pill is not suitable for me. Although I also like to do research, flowers, grass, plants, animals and forge swords... Before that, I have to improve my strength. Um... The requirements are not high. I can only reach the level of self-made and proficient big snake pill."


    Three tolerance level?


    This is not demanding?


    Well, Sasuke can confirm that Naruto is bullshit.


    Sasuke didn''t speak. Naruto said to himself, "well, I admit, I''m kidding. Eh? Why don''t you mock me? Do you agree with a genius like me? This requirement is not high?"


    Sasuke was silent for a moment and couldn''t stand it any more. He urged, "let''s settle the battle quickly. I can''t help beating you now."


    Naruto shook his head: "let them fight for a while. I still have something to tell you."


    "HMM... I''ll take a look at Muye after I become a master. If I''m comfortable in Muye at that time, I''ll stay a little longer. If I''m not comfortable, I''ll run away."


    Sasuke frowned and said, "the truth?"


    Naruto nodded seriously.


    Sasuke was more confused. "Then why tell me?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "because it makes you have some psychological preparation. If I have no place to go after leaving Muye in the future, you can help me."


    This reason... Is powerful.


    Sasuke doesn''t know how to return


    Naruto took care of himself and whispered in his ear: "by the way, I tell you, big snake pill has cultivated a kind of Ninja that can be reincarnated. If you have a chance, you''d better learn it, and then teach me when it''s time. I''m very interested in that ninja, because it seems that it can live forever."


    "Also, you should pay more attention to the good men in the big snake pill. Don''t just stare at several good ones. They have poor strength and poor uses."


    "There''s money. Don''t mention the money of big snake pill. If you can put it in your pocket, put it more."


    "There are also many bases for big snake pill. If one person falls, they all know clearly. Besides, where to do what to use, especially in the laboratory, I have a hunch that I may use it."


    "And..."


    Sasuke''s face darkened: "is it over?"


    Naruto jammed his shell and said, "let''s say a few words at last. First, the reason why big snake pill chose you is to let you be his container. It''s the reincarnation. He wants to reincarnate your body, so don''t be polite to him."


    "Second, there is the location of Longdi cave, one of the three holy places. It is said that big snake pill has been there once. You can learn something called magic. If you want to improve your strength, you should pay more attention. Of course, the most important thing is that I may need to go there at that time."


    Naruto is going to Longdi cave?


    Well, Naruto plans to go to the wet bone forest first. According to Naruto''s speculation, the fairy art of fire shadow in the early generation was learned in the wet bone forest.


    Because this is just a speculation, so to be safe, Longdi cave can''t be let go.


    If the Longdi cave is not good enough... Then consider the toad of miaomu mountain.


    Sasuke pondered for a moment, couldn''t help but open his mouth again and confirmed, "how many truths do you say?"


    Naruto said seriously, "it''s all true. I guarantee it with my personality."


    Sasuke: "your personality is not worth money."


    Naruto changed his mind: "then I''ll guarantee with the fledgling field."


    Sasuke nodded, "well, I believe it, but why should I help you?"


    Naruto grinned and said, "because you owe me three bets."


    Sasuke''s face is dark

 Chapter 142

    In the fifth game, there is no doubt that rihata won.


    But in the eyes of the audience, the victory was inexplicable.


    One jumped up and down on the wall and the other kept throwing darts on the ground.


    I''m not sure about this dart... I either cut off a few hairs or cut a few clothes every time.


    I''m sure... I haven''t even scratched a piece of skin


    Anyway, what I don''t know is that I''m stunned.


    Finally, Qiu Dao surrendered for D times, and then... He won in hatada


    Because the course of the game was really strange. When hatada and Ding CI stepped down, the audience was as indifferent as Naruto''s game


    Seeing them off, huoxuan looked at the schedule of the game and confirmed that the first round of the game was over and it was time for the second round of the game.


    The winner of the first game is... Yuzhibo Sasuke.


    I don''t know huoxuan nodded. His impression of Sasuke is still excellent.


    Fight with ideas and act vigorously.


    In his opinion, that''s the style of a ninja.


    Then... The winner of the second game is... Vortex Naruto


    "Hiss..." I don''t know the fire Xuan took a breath of air conditioning.


    In his opinion, this game is demonic enough


    One of the fastest, one of the most ink


    The game won''t end again, will it?


    If Naruto hides in ice hockey again... He will be ha ha.


    Not only did he hehe, but the three generations of Huoying may also hehe.


    Such a bad game, is there any task for Muye next year?


    Worry


    Look at the four winners of the four games, yuzhibo Sasuke, vortex Naruto, rixiangningci and rihata.


    He is most optimistic about the two people, one is yuzhibo Sasuke, and the other is riningci.


    It seemed to him that the two men had a good fight.


    I hope the finals will be what he wants.


    "Next, start the second round! The winner of the first game, yuzhibo Sasuke, and the winner of the second game, vortex Naruto, please come to the venue!"


    Sasuke and Naruto had already come down. After all, it was Naruto that made Ding CI admit defeat.


    Naruto did not cancel the spirit link, but continued to chat with Sasuke with the link: "how much do you think you have to win over me?"


    Sasuke replied, "fifty percent."


    Naruto sneered, "it''s very modest. I thought you would say 100 percent."


    Sasuke didn''t answer.


    They walked to the field.


    Sasuke asked, "are you really waiting for the clouds this time?"


    Naruto confirmed: "wait, I just saw it. The recent clouds will take half an hour to blow over."


    Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief. If he was allowed to stand outside the hockey like I love Luo, he would feel crazy.


    I don''t know if huoxuan came between them. His voice was very hoarse, as if the vocal cords had just been polished with sandpaper. "Do the two players have any objection?"


    Naruto Sasuke said at the same time, "no objection."


    Under the spiritual link, the two answered God synchronously.


    Sasuke frowned and asked with a spiritual link, "it''s going to be a game. Won''t this be lifted?"


    Naruto replied, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll chat while playing."


    Sasuke is silent


    I don''t know huoxuan announced, "the game begins!"


    Sasuke''s chakra has already gathered and is ready.


    Therefore, at the moment when the fire xuanjian announced the start, chakra directly changed the nature of the thunder attribute, launched the instant body technique, and then pulled a whip leg towards the Naruto.


    Upper whip leg, copy Xiao Li''s body skill, wood leaf whirlwind.


    The speed can be described as a thunderbolt blow. It doesn''t even give Naruto the chance to release shadow separation.


    The ice wall under Naruto''s feet rose upward, but it was no faster than Sasuke''s fierce leg in the state of instant body skill.


    Directly hit Naruto''s face, but the scene of nosebleed flying and broken teeth did not appear.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang!", Naruto was blasted.


    It''s a shadow


    Sasuke''s eyes widened.


    Shadow body? How could it be a shadow? When did Naruto use separation?


    From the stand to the stand, he followed Naruto. It was certain that Naruto did not leave his sight from beginning to end.


    Naruto disappeared in the field of vision, and Sasuke shuanggouyu''s writing wheel eyes opened to guard against Naruto''s attack on him.


    At the same time, he asked Naruto, "when did you use separation? Where are you?"


    Naruto replied, "Sasuke children''s shoes, are we fighting? It''s cheating for you to ask so directly."


    Sasuke continued to ask, "we have been together since the end of your game. I can''t think how you escaped my sight and used shadow separation."


    "Unless I''ve been with you before."


    "But at that time you... Could not be separated..."


    Is it really impossible?


    Naruto can establish spiritual links with him... So... Can he establish spiritual links with Fenshen?


    If what Fenshen does is controlled by Naruto


    It''s still possible.


    Of course, these are not important now. The important thing is where Naruto is now?


    There is no


    Just when Sasuke was on guard around.


    Sasuke didn''t notice that the ice wall used by Naruto turned into a pool of water. He was quietly approaching him, and then stretched out a hand composed of water from the inside of the water.


    With a flick of his hand, a drop of water shot at Sasuke''s back.


    Sasuke was instantly alert, and the instant body technique avoided the water drop.


    After the difficulty, I saw the water drop falling on the ground in a very natural parabola.


    It seems to have no power at all.


    In the spirit link, Naruto laughed and said, "it''s just a drop of water. As for scaring you like this?"


    Sasuke suddenly thought of a possibility, looked at the ground and replied, "are you down there?"


    Naruto replied, "congratulations on your correct answer, but do you know where I am?"


    Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes looked at the ground.


    Unfortunately, his writing wheel eyes are not white eyes and do not have the ability of perspective.


    At this time, a sparrow landed in the corner of the field.


    No one noticed.


    "Bang!" the sparrow turned into a Naruto.


    No, to be exact, Naruto''s part turned into a sparrow and came back, "Hey! Sasuke! I''m here!"


    He shouted at the top of his voice.


    Sasuke''s writing wheel looked at the past and Sasuke was sure it was a separate body.


    Because the concentration of chakra is too low.


    I couldn''t help asking Naruto with a spiritual link: "isn''t your noumenon not on the field?"


    Naruto replied, "what do you say? Is it right? Wait a minute, I''ll go up right away."


    Sasuke was really speechless this time... Although he didn''t take the middle tolerance test too seriously.


    But does Naruto take Zhongren test seriously?


    And when was he absent?


    After your game?


    Or have you been separated from the beginning to the end?


    If only Naruto''s part can defeat me, is Naruto too scary?


    I have to say, Sasuke thinks too much.


    Naruto was still noumenon when he defeated me Ailuo.


    It''s just that he got the wind hiding instant body skill from the shouhe later, so... Naruto went to find a place to practice the wind hiding instant body skill.


    I''m going back now.


    HMM... take the icicle elevator up from the ground 100 meters below the stadium.


    The so-called icicle elevator is a one meter thick, very straight hollow icicle filled with water, and then there is a frozen bubble in the water column.


    Naruto sat in the frozen bubble and floated up slowly with the buoyancy of water.


    In fact, Naruto can not be so troublesome. He can freeze the water in the hollow icicle into ice, and then chakra changes the properties of ice to cover the whole body, so that he can move freely in the ice, and the speed is very fast.


    Naruto is a hollow icicle, irrigation and ice bubble elevator.


    It can only be... His idle egg hurts.


    Just as Naruto floated upward in the self-made icicle bubble elevator, Sasuke''s voice rang out in his mind: "the enemy has ten seconds to reach the battlefield! Crush them!"


    Sasuke looked confused


    Ten seconds later, Naruto floated to the end and said again with a little lack of interest: "anyway, why don''t I let me admit defeat for me? I don''t want to fight you. I always feel that fighting you now is bullying you..."


    Sasuke''s whole body trembled, "Naruto, if you dare to admit defeat, I''ll clear your three bets!"

 Chapter 143

    You bet? Can you be more shameless? Who did you learn from


    Naruto was so tired that he hesitated. At this time, his place was still two meters away from the ground.


    The ice bubble has come to an end, and then up is a pure icicle.


    Alas... Hit it


    If I met Sasuke an hour ago, I might have lost the game carelessly.


    But now


    There is no suspense.


    Naruto raised his hand and pressed it on the ice bubble. Then the ice bubble froze with the icicle.


    The ice attribute chakra wrapped the whole body. Naruto''s body melted into the ice and rose up along the icicle.


    Then... Rise


    It was like the periscope of a submarine, twisting and scanning the field.


    Furtive... Furtive


    Naruto appeared behind Sasuke.


    This is not a coincidence, because Sasuke didn''t blow up the separation.


    So Naruto''s shared vision is still there.


    Naruto''s body slowly emerged from the ground and shouted, as if there was a lifting platform under his feet.


    Then... The art of multiple shadow separation!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho... Ho!"


    In an instant, the whole stadium was filled with Narutos, and the total number was more than 5000.


    Sasuke stood where he was and looked around carefully.


    At the same time, he asked with spiritual sharing, "is the noumenon back?"


    On the field, all Narutos spread their five fingers, and the tiger''s mouth was held flat in front of them.


    Because the action is unified, it looks like a huge net from above, which is very spectacular.


    Naruto replied, "ah, if you don''t come back, you shameless guy will cancel my bet. Won''t I lose a lot?"


    With that, a water column suddenly gushed out, rushed to four meters high, and then turned into a water film to spread out, covering all the sky over the cylindrical stadium.


    What do you want to do?


    The audience looked forward to it. The water column was still very beautiful and spectacular, so it was quite eye-catching.


    "I think this should be a very powerful ninja. I''m not sure it will be smashed down in a moment."


    "Smash it? I think it should shrink, like a fishing net, leaving the enemy nowhere to hide."


    "I think it should be shooting down ice arrows. Don''t you say it? The boy has a rare ice escape blood limit."


    Opinions vary in the stands.


    The next moment, the whole huge water film suddenly froze.


    The man who said he would shoot an ice arrow said excitedly, "see, let me be right. This is the beginning. There must be a big scene in a while. The big scene of ten thousand arrows shooting together!"


    As time passed, the big scene of thousands of arrows piercing the heart did not appear.


    The water film... No, now it should be said that it is the ice layer, which is covered there steadily, motionless and unchanged.


    And it''s frosted. It''s not transparent at all. It seems to be covered with a layer of snow.


    Is this a big move?


    It''s a big move, but it''s not a big move to attack, but to block the line of sight.


    The name of the move Naruto is also good, calling: "just don''t let you see, Naihe."


    There was no movement for three or four minutes.


    The three generations of fire shadow on the stand frowned and motioned to the Ninja next to them.


    The Ninja has a seal on his hand and holds his right hand in front of his mouth. Huodun, the art of Hao fireball!


    At the next moment, a big fireball with a diameter of three meters was sprayed out.


    Huodun haohuoqiu''s skill is the ninja of yuzhibo family, but it is not exclusive. Muye can also be used by some ninjas who are good at Huodun.


    However, when the yuzhibo family was still there, few people used it because they didn''t want to humiliate themselves.


    Now there is only one yuzhibo family left, and this technique has become popular among the wood leaves.


    A big fireball with a diameter of three meters hit the ice wall with great momentum, but... It''s useless.


    On the other side, open your eyes and look down.


    More than 5000 chakra rich dots are distributed on the ice wall to form a chakra network. At the same time, the rich chakra also blocks the sight of the white eye.


    What are the five thousand chakra dots?


    There is some speculation about the day and foot, but I still can''t believe it.


    How can there be such a boring person in the world? Then chakra does such a thing?


    Do what?


    Under the ice wall, on the field.


    Five thousand Narutos turned into snow-white bats hanging upside down on the ice wall to maintain the ice wall.


    It turns out that there are such boring people at the end of the day.


    It can only be said that chakra is more, so he is capricious.


    Naruto met Sasuke face to face on the field.


    Naruto said to Sasuke with a spiritual link, "come on, don''t you want to fight with me before leaving Muye? Then I''ll beat you out of Muye. It saves you from talking about you in the mouth of these girls every day."


    Sasuke ignored Naruto''s nonsense, but seriously confirmed: "noumenon?"


    Naruto affirmed: "noumenon."


    Sasuke wrote that the wheel eye reopened and said seriously, "OK."


    Chakrare''s attribute changes. He can only see an arc when Sasuke''s figure is fast.


    Then hit the whip leg and kick it out, kick it in the lower part of the roundabout, copy Xiao Li''s body skill, wood leaf gale!


    The blow was fast and fierce.


    There is no reason to fail, but it still failed.


    Sasuke stands in the position before Naruto, while Naruto stands in Sasuke''s position.


    Sasuke saw Naruto leave before his eyes. That was after he had kicked his leg out, but his body was used to making him unable to change his attack.


    If you have to force a change, you have to use more power than that blow.


    At the same time, forced torsion will double the force on itself. It is obviously not cost-effective to hurt yourself before hitting the enemy.


    Moreover, that foot was his full blow, and he had no spare power to turn it around.


    This is helpless


    Sasuke looked at Naruto blankly and was shocked. He thought he could become fast enough so that he could defeat Naruto as long as he could distinguish Naruto''s Noumenon


    In spirit sharing, Naruto said, "sorry, I just learned it today."


    Sasuke: "


    Naruto''s heart is already pierced without saying this sentence.


    Now... It''s pierced


    Sasuke took a deep breath and replied, "I admit I''m not your opponent, but... I still want to try!"


    Two gouyu wrote that the wheel eye was looking at Naruto at this time, which was the best time to launch the illusion.


    Write wheel eye!


    Magic, the art of flail hang!


    But the next moment... Sasuke saw a big mouth composed of twisted carat full of unknown breath biting at him.


    That''s Jiuwei''s face, but it''s not Jiuwei''s intention. It''s just Jiuwei''s subconscious resistance.


    At the same time, their unstable spiritual link was broken with the riots of Jiuwei''s spiritual power.


    Sasuke asked with fear, "what''s that?"


    Naruto grinned. "Don''t people in the village call me a demon fox? That''s the body of a demon fox."


    Demon fox? Ah


    Sasuke thought that the big snake pill seemed to have mentioned to him... Jiuwei... It really exists.


    Naruto smiled and said, "do you still fight?"


    Sasuke bit his teeth and said, "I want another move. It''s useless..."


    Naruto smiled and said, "then use it."


    Sasuke nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 144

    Under the ice sheet, Naruto and Sasuke confront each other.


    And above the ice sheet


    The dark ninjas in the audience suddenly joined hands to perform group magic. All those who saw feathers flying fell into a coma for a time.


    This is the illusion of Nirvana with the pharmacist''s pocket as the main body.


    Big snake pill... Here we go


    "Ho! Ho! Ho... Ho!"


    The white pigeons falling around the venue and the parts of those Narutos were disturbed by magic, and chakra disintegrated one after another.


    Meanwhile, Naruto under the ice sheet received a message.


    Did you do it? I hope teacher Huayue and Xiaotian don''t have anything to do


    Sasuke is gathering in chakra. Next, if Naruto guesses well, Sasuke will use a thousand birds.


    This was the first time Naruto faced Sasuke''s full blow with his body. Naruto didn''t dare to trust him.


    In the past, the parts used to test Sasuke''s blow were all hung up.


    So... Now he needs to focus, incomparably focused, and can''t be distracted by the outside, otherwise... He won''t worry about things in the future


    Because he''ll hang up.


    So what does Sasuke use? Collide with Sasuke with spiral pill?


    It''s a way, but Naruto wants to try the Feng Dun he learned at shouhe.


    Chakra filled the whole body, and then... The nature of wind attribute changed!


    Crane guarding secret skill, storm wound, power storage


    There is no need to seal, just connect the chakra of wind attribute through the whole body, compress and store power... Wait for explosion!


    Isn''t the instant body skill taught by shouhe?


    Yes, it is indeed instant body skill, but this instant body skill is really special.


    "Zi..." Sasuke''s feet an electric arc coiled around his body and spiraled up.


    With his left hand pressing his right wrist, the thunder filled Sasuke''s right hand, and thousands of birds were ready to go.


    Both of them are accumulating strength. The overflowing mine attribute chakra and wind attribute chakra have begun to collide in mid air.


    The sound of metal gears rubbing in the air.


    It''s really an ugly sound, very violent, like the electric saw cutting steel bars that Naruto once heard.


    Bend over, burst!


    The two disappeared in place at the same time. When they approached, the hiss became more and more sharp, and then


    A ball suddenly appeared in Naruto''s hand


    This is also in the crane guarding secret art?


    No, just to be on the safe side, Naruto suddenly compressed a spiral pill in his hand and collided with the thousand birds in Sasuke''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    The hiss turned into an explosion, and the two chakras squeezed together. Then the explosion pushed the two people to both sides.


    Naruto used fengdun chakra as a buffer, but was pushed three or four meters.


    Sasuke was not so lucky and shot out directly like a shell.


    Naruto stood still, watched the Sasuke shell go away and said to himself, "er... I really didn''t mean it. I''m afraid a thousand birds will cut my hand..."


    "Then I will be disabled..."


    Naruto''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Then forced to explain: "I think Sasuke will understand? If he knew such a serious game, I would not be happy, and even think I would insult him."


    Jiuwei''s voice sounded: "what you should do now should be to see if he is still alive. If he is alive, seize the time for treatment..."


    Naruto finally quit the self exculpatory mode, "what the teacher said is very true."


    Then Feng Dun''s instant body skill disappeared in situ and appeared beside Sasuke.


    Checked, dislocated shoulder, comminuted fracture of right arm... And


    This injury is a little serious, especially those with fractures are not very good at it.


    What should I do? Find Miss Hua Yue!


    The instant body skill leaps to the ice wall, chakra is transformed into ice, and the properties change. The body is integrated into the ice sheet... And then... Rise


    The most conspicuous thing is the four purple fire array barrier maintained by the four ninjas under big snake pill.


    Inside, big snake pill is holding three generations of fire shadow and chatting


    "What a pair of warm teachers and disciples..."


    "Sasuke and big snake pill will also be this virtue in the future? Tut..."


    He has no control over the big snake pill and the three generations of Huoying.


    Naruto quietly touches the stand where Huayue is in the wind room.


    In the wind, Huayue is in a coma, but she lies very stable. There are clothes behind her head.


    Don''t ask, it must be the pen of that guy Kakashi.


    One more glance, Naruto didn''t see the fledgling field


    Naruto touched the wind Huayue''s side and was ready to carry the wind Huayue.


    "Where''s Sasuke?"


    A question suddenly sounded, and Naruto looked back at Kakashi.


    In the first state of the eight door dunjia, the Naruto could see Kakashi''s pores clearly and asked, "is this separation?"


    Kakashi nodded stupidly.


    Naruto replied, "then tell Kakashi that Sasuke is injured. I''ll take teacher Fengjian Huayue to treat Sasuke."


    Kakashi''s split nodded and was preparing to lift.


    Naruto asked, "wait, do you see the fledgling field?"


    Kakashi''s part replied, "it was taken away by the Japanese foot."


    After that, the separation of "bang!" was lifted.


    After hearing this, Naruto felt relieved and quietly carried Huayue to the stadium.


    Two hands knot, "solution!"


    The so-called illusion is to control the behavior of the body by influencing chakra.


    To unlock the illusion is to use chakra to disperse the external force.


    Huayue woke up in the wind, held her forehead, and then looked at Naruto. Her expression was stunned: "Naruto? Are you hurt?"


    In the wind, Huayue pointed to Naruto''s face. Naruto touched it and rubbed it bloody


    "I''m fine. It''s just a flesh wound." then he pointed to Sasuke and said, "look at Sasuke, um... That''s the guy."


    After that, I called two patients to heal myself.


    Naruto not only has a wound on his face, but also has few intact skin on his body.


    These are not left by the battle, but... The side effects of the secret technique of guarding the crane and hiding the wind.


    After all, Ninja is created by the tail beast, which is the skill of violent compression chakra.


    Naruto''s body can''t stand any fetus.


    However, Naruto doesn''t care because they are all flesh and blood wounds.


    A palm fairy can be better.


    Naruto''s separation will be treated by Naruto again. Huayue is looking at Sasuke in the wind.


    "Such a serious injury? The right hand is comminuted. Most of this arm is useless..."


    "Internal organs are also displaced... And internal bleeding..."


    "Three ribs are broken... But they still haven''t pierced the internal organs..."


    "Well... The lightest injury is the dislocation of the right ankle..."


    Every time Huayue reports an injury in the wind, Naruto''s mouth can''t help twitching.


    Sasuke''s injury... Is it so serious? It seems that we really shouldn''t add a spiral pill to the secret technique of guarding the crane


    In the wind, Huayue frowned more and more deeply and said to humanity, "which cruel lord''s hand? It''s better to kill people directly. Even if you save them, you''ll be disabled."


    "Bai blind, this handsome little face..."


    Naruto''s expression is stiff, Sasuke... Will he be disabled?

 Chapter 145

    "Really hopeless?" Naruto subconsciously asked again.


    However, there is still hope in my heart. If ordinary ninjas can''t save it, then the master can certainly save it.


    When the third generation gets the boxed lunch, it''s time to find the master. Maybe we can catch up.


    After checking Sasuke''s body, Fengjian Huayue is preparing to disperse to chakra. She suddenly thinks that there is another position that has not been explored.


    It is reasonable to say that the ankle is wrapped by ligaments, which is a very stable position in the human body, with few dislocations.


    Once dislocated, it means that the impact is extremely violent and accompanied by fracture


    The little guy''s right foot is dislocated and fractured, indicating that the force on his right foot is very violent.


    So... That place has to be explored


    Thinking of this, Huayue transfers her hand between Sasuke''s legs without touching the skin. Chakra, who penetrates Sasuke''s body, will directly feed back the injury in her mind.


    "Tut... Sure enough, I was hurt..."


    Naruto looks at Huayue in the wind to check Sasuke''s position. He is suddenly nervous. That place is a serious place. If he is also injured... His crime will be great


    And even a master of arts may not be able to save it


    Some nervously asked, "he... Was hurt there, too?"


    In the wind, Hua Yue glanced and speculated, "the person who hurt him must have a grudge against him. It''s definitely according to the principle of cutting off children and grandchildren."


    Do you have such a big feud with Sasuke?


    Naruto said no! Still a good friend


    It''s over. It''s too big this time, but I really didn''t mean it


    The thousand birds were so dazzling that they gathered chakra in their hands as soon as they were nervous, and then they used the spiral pill again.


    "Is it true that there are no children or grandchildren?" Naruto asked directly this time.


    Because he wants to determine the specific condition. If so... I''d better send Sasuke to big snake pill as soon as possible. Maybe it will be saved.


    After all, big snake pill can clone, so it''s not difficult to transplant an organ.


    When I thought of transplanting Naruto''s head, I couldn''t help popping up: biological images such as dogs, monkeys, horses and cattle


    Do you want to transplant these? The picture is too beautiful to think deeply.


    In the wind, Huayue dispersed and chakra replied, "almost. If the injury is more serious, it won''t be saved. The current situation is an egg."


    "Hoo..." Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the wind, Huayue looked at Naruto suspiciously, "you seem very nervous. Why... You..."


    The eyes of Huayue in the wind fluttered between Sasuke Naruto.


    Naruto''s mouth pulled out and said with a bitter smile: "teacher Huayue, don''t joke at this time..."


    In the wind, Hua Yue shrugged her shoulders, glanced at Sasuke and said, "this guy is in a coma and can''t hear what I said. What kind of doctor style does he still maintain? Can''t master tease his disciples?"


    "By the way... Where is this place? Is there a hospital nearby? We have to send this guy to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Naruto explained: "this is the venue of the Zhongren test, but the Zhongren test has been cancelled. Ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village attack Muye."


    Fengjian Huayue''s expression was dignified when she heard this. She was the person who hated fighting most, because once a battle happened, it meant that there were wounded people, and if there were wounded people, it meant that she had to work overtime again


    In addition, the special pension institution may add new people again.


    Fengjian Huayue: "so... What now?"


    Naruto looked at the ice sheet above and replied: "there are two options. One is to stay here. If no one has to break through here, it''s still very safe here. The other is to leave secretly and take Sasuke to the hospital, but... It may not be flat outside... It''s dangerous to take you out..."


    Fengjian Huayue asked again, "what do you think is a good choice?"


    Naruto looked at Sasuke: "I don''t care. It depends on his situation. If not treated in time will delay his injury, go to the hospital as soon as possible. If he doesn''t need treatment in a short time, it''s good to stay here."


    Fengjian Huayue nodded and replied, "then stay here. When checking the injury, I have simply dealt with most of his injuries with palm magic. As for his hand, I don''t care, because it must be abandoned."


    Naruto''s mouth is drawn. Don''t ignore it. It''s useless even if the master comes.


    "Miss Hua Yue, I think Sasuke''s hand can be saved."


    Fengjian Huayue shook her head and said, "I''ve seen a lot of such injuries. Didn''t I take you to that special sanatorium last time? There''s no rescue. So many people haven''t been rescued. How can his hands be saved?"


    "Well... By the way, it''s not a bad thing to enter the sanatorium. Last time I showed you a girl who lost her legs. When he entered, I can lead the red line, so he''s not boring inside."


    Naruto turned black after hearing this sentence.


    If Sasuke really goes there, will Sasuke''s fierce brother kill back Muye? It must kill back the wood leaf!


    And I''ll take care of him!


    If things really develop like that, you still have to worship the master as a teacher... Maybe the master can save himself by worrying about the relationship between teachers and disciples


    Sasuke''s picture of entering the special sanatorium was so strong that Naruto couldn''t help but mend his messy brain.


    "Teacher Hua Yue, if the master is there, his hand can still be saved?"


    Fengjian Huayue nodded and said, "if it is a master, it must be no problem, because there have been cases. Master has indeed handled this injury and cured it, but the key is that master is not in the village."


    Naruto said seriously, "not being in the village now doesn''t mean you won''t come back in the future, do you?"


    Fengjian Huayue wants to say that in the past, so many people didn''t come back. Now it''s only for such a person. Why does the master come back?


    But looking at Naruto''s serious expression, he couldn''t bear to hit his lovely and naive little apprentice.


    He said, "don''t worry, I''ve finished the basic treatment." then, in order not to cause misunderstanding, he added: "I''ve finished the treatment of that hand. Your master, I''ve always tried my best to treat patients. I don''t say it just because I don''t want you to have too many expectations. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment and even despair after the hope is dashed."


    Naruto finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s also true that people with the character of teacher Hua Yue don''t go all out when they see the injury.


    He was a little concerned this time.


    In the wind, Huayue pointed to the outside and said, "how long will it take outside? If it doesn''t exceed 24 hours, don''t hurry to take him out."


    Can big snake pill and third generation fire shadow fight for a day?


    It''s impossible to think with your ass. when the three generations of fire shadow are sealed with corpses and ghosts, the battle will be over.


    Naruto replied, "wait a minute. If it''s not finished before dark, I''ll take you out."


    Fengjian Huayue is a pure medical ninja. He hasn''t gone out of the village since he was born. He can''t fight at all.


    Sasuke is unconscious and severely disabled, so I''d better stay here and wait for the end.


    In fact... As long as Sasuke''s injury can be cured, Naruto is still happy with the current situation.


    At least there is reason to paddle in this fair and bright


    The two were bored. Hua Yue looked around in the wind and pointed to the surrounding ice wall: "you made this ice? It''s very powerful."


    The ice made by Naruto covers almost the whole stadium, not only the sky, but also the surrounding walls are covered with ice walls up to several meters thick.


    In addition, there are several icicles supporting the ice sheet above.


    At first glance, it is a world of ice and snow. No wonder Huayue wakes up in the wind and doesn''t know where she is.


    Naruto nodded: "ah... Thank you for the heavy rain. I have a lot of water, otherwise I can''t do such a spectacular scene."


    Fengjian Huayue nodded and asked again, "who beat him like this? If it''s Muye''s ninja who is inconvenient to retaliate, I''ll put him on the blacklist of medical ninjas. How about giving you a breath?"


    Medical Ninja blacklist? Medical Ninja still has this thing in his hand?


    Naruto blinked and asked with some worry, "what''s that?"


    Fengjian Huayue explained: "it''s just an unpopular person. If that person comes to the hospital for treatment in the future, I can charge him double or even ten times the money and prescribe n times more expensive drugs. How about it? It''s also a way to get angry?"


    Tough enough!


    Naruto has decided to kill and don''t say it. The person who will hurt Sasuke is himself.


    Prevaricated: "Oh, well, don''t bother. The man was dead just now..."


    Huayue in the wind was surprised and said, "dead? How did you die?"


    To make up a cause of death for yourself is also egg pain, "killed by the referee."


    At the same time, two other people were rowing in the stands.


    One is Luwan, the other is yamanakano.


    When the illusion is launched, the two people stabilize their chakra in time to avoid being hypnotized by the illusion.


    Then he lay under the audience chair. Inoue took the initiative to establish a spiritual link with lumaru and asked, "isn''t it good for us?"


    Lumaru replied, "what''s wrong? We just don''t even bear in the middle. In addition, qiudao was seriously injured in the field. We stayed with him to protect him."


    Inoue replied, "Oh..."


    However, Inoue''s heart is full of doubt. She is not sure whether Luwan is too lazy to fight or she has learned bad under the influence of Naruto


    In the former case, Luwan is still the clever Luwan in the past.


    The latter... Ding CI has learned bad, Luwan has learned bad... The pig deer butterfly team is about to finish

 Chapter 146

    In this battle, Naruto is rowing


    Inoue lumaru is paddling


    But is it just these three people?


    No, Muye was on a high electric pole. A pigeon fell there and looked at a man below motionless.


    The man has a pineapple like head. It is said to be a pineapple. The main reason is that there are layers of bandages wrapped around his head. His hair is squeezed into a pinch of hair in the middle by the bandage, and then spread out from the middle, just like the leaves on a pineapple. Unfortunately... It''s not green.


    On the man''s face, the gauze wrapped the whole forehead, together with the right eye and the right half of his face. The sun is so big, isn''t he hot?


    The pigeon on the pole tilted its head and glanced at the man''s clothes.


    The right half of the body is covered like a monk''s frame, black, covering the whole right arm.


    It can be seen from the outline that his right arm should be hung with gauze.


    It''s like the position where the arm is broken and fixed.


    At this time, Yang Guo thought of the memory of Yang Guo, not from Tucao Dao, make complaints about the old man''s aunt.


    But the pigeon didn''t look for long. The guy with the pineapple head suddenly looked up and spit out a needle from his mouth.


    The speed was extremely fast. The next moment, with a "bang!" sound, the pigeon was shot out.


    Naruto''s spiritual shared vision is over.


    Jiuwei, who shared vision with Naruto, said, "this person gives me a bad feeling."


    Naruto sat outside the cage, his right elbow clung to his thigh, his wrist dragging his crooked head and said, "you feel very right, because that guy is very dangerous to us."


    Can it not be dangerous? The gauze in the right eye is filled with water stop. Other gods write wheel eyes.


    If you remember correctly on the whole arm of your right hand, there should be ten more.


    At the same time, primary cells were transplanted into the right half of the body.


    Therefore, wooden Dun can also be used.


    Whether it is writing wheel eyes or wooden Dun, he is very restrained from tailing animals.


    It''s strange that Jiuwei can feel good.


    "Teacher jiulama, I don''t quite understand one thing, that is, why are you controlled by the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family?"


    You mean tailed animals. Naruto used the generic term "you" in order not to let the word with the word beast irritate Jiuwei.


    Nine tails lie down in the cage, close their eyes and say, "do you know again?"


    This sentence is known again and contains a lot of content. Not long ago, Sasuke failed to use the writing wheel eye for Naruto.


    However, Naruto still believes that the writing wheel eye is restrained from the tail beast, which shows that the meaning in Naruto''s words is not the ordinary writing wheel eye, but the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye which is more advanced than the ordinary gouyu writing wheel eye.


    Naruto didn''t answer, waiting for Jiuwei''s reply.


    Jiuwei opened his eyes and glanced at Naruto. Perhaps he was too lazy to ask, he told him directly: "it''s a long, long story to tell... I also listened to an old man."


    old man? Six?


    Naruto concentrated. If it was said by liudao, the so-called story may be the truth.


    Jiuwei continued: "he said that there was no chakra in the world a long time ago. Later, a woman picked the fruit from a divine tree, and chakra has been in the world since then."


    Jiuwei glanced at Naruto again: "does it sound like bullshit?"


    Naruto replied, "there are a lot of nonsense in the world."


    Jiuwei''s eyes widened: "for example?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "for example, the nine Lama teacher likes dessert."


    Jiuwei rolled his eyes, closed his eyes again, and took action to show that he was too lazy to talk to Naruto.


    Naruto urged, "you haven''t said why you write wheel eyes to restrain you."


    Jiuwei Aojiao came up and continued not to answer.


    Naruto pointed out the pros and cons and said, "this is very important, because we are likely to meet so many people with special writing wheel eyes, so we want to know about it and think of countermeasures."


    Jiuwei opened his eyes again and said helplessly, "what countermeasures can you come up with? You said that there are a lot of nonsense in the world. Write lunyan has restraint against me. This is one of them."


    Naruto frowned and said, "if an apple is thrown into the sky, it will fall to the ground. Because of gravity, I can hear the dog cry because I have ears. Everything must have a reason?"


    Jiuwei was stunned. He felt that Naruto''s first sentence seemed reasonable, but the second sentence, you can hear the dog barking


    Well... I won''t find fault. I''m a fox, not a dog.


    In addition, you can hear me not because you have ears, but because of the existence of spiritual links.


    Jiuwei finally said, "it''s true, because the woman who picked the fruit ate the fruit and grew a special eye. That eye has the ability to control chakra, and the source of writing wheel eye is that eye."


    "Let''s say that chakra''s existence arises from her, and that eye is her eye, which will naturally be restrained by her."


    "If you ask me why again, I can''t answer."


    "After all, in my opinion, this is unreasonable."


    Naruto nodded and concluded, "so, because you are the embodiment of chakra, you are restrained by the writing wheel eye."


    Jiuwei added: "not only am I restrained, anyone with chakra will be restrained, and even if there is no chakra, anyone alive will be restrained. Those audiences who are in illusion are the best proof."


    Then he asked, "now that you know what you want to know, do you have countermeasures?"


    This was a mockery, but I didn''t expect Naruto to nod seriously.


    He replied, "I did think of a few. Since his eyes are restrained from you, just let him not open his eyes soon?"


    "For example, tear gas, if the effect is not significant, you can also use a powerful tear gas."


    "Another example is strong acid. I think the eye is only an eye. If it is an eye, it will be useless to meet aqua regia that can melt gold."


    "For example, poisons, volatile poisons and poisons added to strong acids are also a good match."


    "Or you can try the strong light, the whole magnesium lamp and other things to shine on his face to see if he can open his eyes to the sun."


    "And you can hide from him."


    Strong acid, poison, strong acid plus poison, strong light... Hide.


    Nine tails blinked, and finally said with a smile, "I can really think of a way..."


    Naruto continued to think, but... Which should be used to treat Tuan Zang?


    I feel like I still use insurance


    At this time, the battle outside was almost over.


    Because the big snake pill used filthy soil to reincarnate, it summoned the first and second generations of fire shadow.


    Then the ghost sealed it up.


    A pigeon looked at the roof of the grandstand from a distance. The colored glass and green tile eaves and teeth pecked high. There were two teachers and disciples in the four purple fire array.


    And the puppet bodies of the first and second generations.


    After the three generations of fire shadow sealed it with corpses and ghosts and sealed it into the belly of the God of death... These two people even got into their own hands.


    Because the mask of releasing the ghost is in his hand.


    What attributes will the soul devouring the generation of fire shadow fuse? Should it be wood attribute?


    Wood is the combination of water and soil. When the water attribute is available, find a chance to melt the soil attribute after ice Dun is proficient.


    What about the second generation of Huoying?


    The second generation of fire shadow can''t hide. I don''t know what can be integrated, but according to past experience, it should be only a single attribute.


    Three generations of fire shadow have no blood inheritance limit... Fusion is also one of the five basic attributes.


    In the belly of death... There are four generations of fire shadow... What will the four generations of fire shadow do?


    Fusion? In any case, it is also the father of this body. Melting seems too cruel


    Let it disappear in heaven and earth? What about the other half and nine tails sealed in the souls of the four generations of fire shadow?


    Or is it that the four generations of filthy soil are reincarnated by learning filthy soil reincarnation, and then the nine tails are taken back and lifted?


    In addition to the souls of the four generations of fire shadow, how big are the hands of snake pill in the belly of death


    How to deal with this and trade with big snake pill? What''s the deal? Redeem Sasuke? Hehe


    It seems to be an interesting idea


    Naruto is looking forward to the future.


    Maybe one day he will cry in front of Sasuke and say, "little Sasuke, your uncle Naruto has redeemed you..."


    The picture is so strong... I can''t think about it. My eyes are hot.


    But speaking of Sasuke... Naruto just checked Sasuke''s body. He didn''t have the spell mark left by big snake pill


    So... When is the big snake pill going to start?


    Before you get back? Or after?


    If big snake pill finds Sasuke''s hand disabled, will it change his mind?


    But I don''t think we''ll grab it now, do we?


    Thinking of this, Naruto carefully looked around, and the ice wall was not strongly attacked... I think big snake pill should not start now.


    At the same time, outside the ice wall, a small snake with a pair of sharp fangs circled the field. It wanted to enter the field... But it couldn''t find an entrance


    I don''t know how many times around, the little snake was angry, opened his mouth and bit an ice wall.


    Then he shivered, and the ice reached his teeth


    The tongue licks the teeth again... No, the cold on the teeth is too cold, and the tongue is frozen


    For a time, the little snake was so sad


    It just wants to go in and find a chance to bite... Originally thought it was a simple task... I didn''t expect it to be so difficult


    Inside the ice wall, Huayue''s body swished in the wind. After enduring it for a long time, she finally said, "Naruto... Can you raise the temperature? It''s a little cold..."


    Naruto then recovered from his stupor: "ah? What did you say?"

 Chapter 147

    Maybe it''s Jiuwei''s reason. I love Luo didn''t participate in this battle.


    And with shouhe as the director and I love Luo as the actor, I directed an uncontrolled drama of shouhe.


    It''s not exactly a play, because shouhe is playing for real.


    In pain, I love Luo curled up on the ground with a splitting head and trembled all over.


    I love Luo''s teacher Markey stared at me, "what''s going on! Why did the shouhe suddenly bite back?"


    I love Luo Tong. I can''t speak at all. Shouhe is a little cruel


    Shouju and kanjiulang also looked anxious. Just now I love Luo well, but after the battle broke out, I love Luo suddenly


    They have no idea what happened.


    Maggie clenched his teeth. "Damn it!"


    I love Luo is the secret weapon of sarong village. In a sense, it is more important than this battle.


    "Action terminated!"


    "You take me AIRO away for a while!"


    Bow worried and look at Maggie: "what about you, teacher."


    Kakashi appeared not far away. Maki sensed Kakashi''s existence and turned around. "I want to fight. You evacuate first!"


    Kan Jiulang and bow up my love Luo and leave quickly.


    Kakashi glanced at the three figures, then withdrew his eyes and looked at Maggie.


    Markey was also on guard against Kakashi, but the remaining light from the corner of his eye glanced at the three generations of fire shadow and big snake pill on the roof.


    The fourth generation wind shadow is disguised by big snake pill... What about the fourth generation wind shadow?


    On the other side, maitekai and ape flying ASMA cleaned up the Ninjas in Sharen village and Yinren village.


    Ape flying ASMA: "leave it to me here. You go to support other places."


    After maitekai left, ASMA came to Nara lumaru. Her face was not very good


    "Luwan... When are you going to pack it... And Inoue... You also..."


    Nara lumaru and Yamanaka Inoue opened their eyes and said with a smile, "hey... Hey..."


    ASMA looked at Ding Ci, who was sleeping sweetly, and said, "solve Ding Ci''s magic, and then you three go to protect the names who fall into magic."


    Two rowers were caught


    Another rower is not a real rower.


    At the same time, in the interconnected corridor on the next floor of the competition stand, chunye Ying was crying with her head in her arms.


    She had no idea what was happening outside.


    In the distance, two ninjas in Yinren village who hid from the outside looked at each other, holding kuwu and approaching chunye cherry.


    Hearing the footsteps, chunye Ying raised her head and took a look. Her pupils expanded rapidly in fear.


    When they were about to fight back, two icicles suddenly penetrated their bodies from behind.


    Then the cold spread from the icicle to the four sides. Their bodies were frozen in the blink of an eye, and then they fell rigidly. "When!" sounded like a stone man hitting the ground.


    Chunye Ying looked at the two same people who turned into ice cones with one hand and exclaimed, "Naruto?"


    The two Narutos were expressionless and said coldly, "come with me."


    If Naruto wants to die, the separated body is the teaser mode.


    So these two people are the facial paralysis mode that Naruto separated when he wanted to kill.


    The cold makes Naruto himself a little afraid.


    Two Narutos came to the entrance of the competition with chunye Sakura. One of the ghost animals inserted his brain into the ice and shouted, "found it."


    Then the ice wall cracked.


    The facial paralysis Naruto did not have a trace of emotion and said, "enter."


    Chunye Ying was a little afraid, but her body had been thrown in by another facial paralysis.


    Then the ice wall quickly closed.


    When chunye Ying walked into the stadium, she saw a strange ice and snow. She couldn''t help holding her hand tightly and carefully looked around until she saw the Naruto sitting on the ice in the center of the stadium, leaning on her cheeks, and the wind flower moon teacher shivering in a quilt.


    Exclaimed: "Naruto?"


    Naruto raised his other hand, waved his hand and said, "don''t stand there and take care of Sasuke."


    Said to take care of, in fact, there is nothing to take care of. Sasuke is still in a coma and lies obediently.


    There is no quilt on the body. Naturally, you don''t even need to cover it.


    Hearing Sasuke, chunye Sakura was shocked and looked behind Naruto, revealing a leg full of familiarity


    "Sasuke?" then ran over quickly.


    "What''s the matter? How can this happen?"


    Chunye Ying planned to touch Sasuke. The flower and moon shivered in the wind and said, "don''t... Don''t... Touch him... Don''t... Don''t want to... If his injury is more serious... Don''t move... He..."


    The wind tightened the quilt on the tight fitting.


    Seeing the freezing of flowers and moon in the wind, chunye cherry suddenly felt a little cold.


    Soon felt that it was not a little, but very cold


    Because the heat outside the body has dissipated, because it is still summer outside, so I wear short sleeves


    He shivered uncontrollably and asked Naruto with his shoulder: "Sasuke, what''s the matter? Why is there blood all over his body?"


    Speaking of blood, chunye Ying found that there were many frozen blood on Naruto''s clothes


    Naruto has told Huayue that someone else can beat him. At this time, Huayue is still there. He can''t lift his old bottom, so he asked, "do you know what''s going on outside?"


    Chunye Sakura suddenly remembered the two ninjas who died in front of her.


    Then support your ears and listen carefully to the outside.


    Not sure: "there''s a battle?"


    Naruto''s eyelids jumped and said strangely, "what were you doing just now? Where did my body find you? How do you feel more like crossing than me? Is it too out of touch?"


    It''s Naruto''s order to find chunye Sakura and bring it back.


    Because there are many, Naruto doesn''t establish spiritual links for everyone.


    After all, he still has to keep his energy to watch the battle between the third generation of Huoying and the big snake pill.


    The person summoned by the reincarnation of filth was very magical to Naruto, and even had a plan to learn the reincarnation of filth.


    Chunye Ying didn''t know how to answer some questions. She couldn''t say she was hiding in the corner crying, could she?


    That''s a shame.


    So he changed the topic and said, "don''t care where I was just now. Tell me Sasuke... A sneeze!"


    Chunye cherry sneezed with cold.


    Then it got colder


    Naruto shook his head and said, "don''t look at me, I don''t have a quilt, that one..."


    Chunye Ying shook her head and said, "I... I''m fine. What''s the matter with Sasuke?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want to lie. He had to let him lie. He regretted that he found chunye Ying, which made him feel more troublesome


    "It''s said that there was a battle. Naturally, it was beaten..."


    Chunye Ying asked, "what about the man? Who beat him?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "dead, I don''t know who the enemy is..."


    At this time, Sasuke made a sound. Naruto glanced and found that the guy woke up.


    This guy won''t expose me, will he?


    Sasuke''s frozen lips turned purple: "why is it so cold?"


    Naruto frowned and thought, is it really so cold?


    But Sasuke''s lips seem a little purple... It seems to be frozen


    So Naruto thought and proposed, "why don''t you set up a stove?"


    Naruto took out the storage scroll and soon the stove was set up. The stove was placed among the three.


    Between chunye cherry and the wind, Huayue crowded in a quilt and shivered, "why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    Naruto wants to say that the battle outside is almost over


    In fact, it is almost over.


    Because in shared vision, the three generations began to use corpses and ghosts.


    On the other hand, Zilai, who came back from the outside, is also taking toads to clean up the python that caused chaos and damaged houses outside the village.


    The Naruto pigeon stood on the eaves and watched.


    Zilai also looked over and asked, "Naruto?"


    Naruto picked his eyebrows and was depressed. How did he find himself


    I''ve been careful enough


    Is Zilai still maintaining his perceptual ninja?


    The pigeon replied, "ah... It''s me..."


    Since then, I have some worries and said, "where''s your noumenon?"


    The pigeon replied, "I''m looking after the wounded."


    Zilai also nodded and gave warm advice: "pay attention to safety."


    Then he kicked out the Naruto pigeon.


    Naruto''s face was black, "MMP..."


    Naruto knew it was mostly from the beginning, and wanted the pigeon to bring him the message of greeting, but it hurt!


    Although Naruto is not afraid of pain, it is really not worth experiencing a split burst because of this garbage greeting.


    Thanks to a warm current rising in his heart


    On the periphery of Muye, after kicking Naruto''s split, he gave a "SiHa" and shouted in a low voice: "cool! But... It would be even better if it weren''t for the appearance of pigeons."

 Chapter 148

    On the streets of Muye, several ninjas from Yinren village scattered everywhere, dropping several detonators to blow up some buildings from time to time.


    Their purpose is to disperse Muye''s combat power so that it is convenient for the big man above to act.


    However, destroying public property always has to pay a price. It''s OK for ordinary ninjas who encounter Muye, who are injured or stunned.


    Like Matt Kay.


    But if you meet a dark ninja, you usually cut it from top to bottom from head to tail according to your neck, stomach, or worse.


    As a result, it can be imagined that either the neck was broken or the waist was cut, and then a knife was added to the neck when struggling, or it was cut in two from the middle


    At this moment, human life is worthless than the rotten cabbage sold on the street stall


    A pigeon glided from the sky and witnessed several tragedies. Some sighed, but it didn''t stop and fell directly at the door of a tolerance store


    This is an extremely miserable endure tool shop that was bombed. The front face was bombed out, and there was rolling black smoke inside


    The pigeon was stunned. Unexpectedly, even here did not escape the fate of being bombed.


    But it shouldn''t be


    There are Sakura Valley sisters in this store. It should be the safest place for Muye except the dark part.


    Because up to now, Naruto hasn''t taken any of the two people, not with all his strength.


    Naruto knows what terrible fighting power those two seemingly weak girls have.


    The pigeon flew into the tolerance store and saw two girls fighting the fire.


    Disheartened, choked by smoke and tears flowing, it''s very weak and helpless, which makes people pity


    The pigeon pressed its left foot on its right foot, and the sound of "bang!" turned into a Naruto.


    "What are you doing?"


    These two people can''t be choked by smoke in any case, so Naruto is sure that these two people are going to do something.


    Sure enough, after seeing Naruto appear, a trace of cunning appeared in their eyes


    Then he took Naruto to the store manager''s office.


    Yinggu Xia said, "we''re making money. The store manager used to make money like this. I remember opening a store in Yanren village last time. The foreign enemies in Yanren village burned and exploded. The store manager ordered all the expired detonators and goods with poor sales. Later, the battle ended, and the old man in Yanren village lost a lot of money."


    "Also, I gave away a very good rent free shop in a large area."


    Naruto is stunned. There are business opportunities everywhere in life


    I didn''t expect to earn so much money... Today is a long pose


    Spring also came over and looked at the little stars and said, "I just calculated that if the compensation for Muye comes down, it will be enough for two years of turnover. At that time, even if we close the store for a year, the store manager won''t say anything when he comes back."


    Xia said with an excuse: "there may be a better and bigger free store."


    "Then we can split half and open a pastry shop. Am I smart?"


    Naruto raised his hand, touched Xia''s head and praised, "it''s a clever stroke. Don''t forget my share at that time."


    As soon as the Naruto wanted a share, Xia puckered up and asked, "you haven''t made any contribution. Why do you want to share it with you?"


    Naruto hehe smiled: "I don''t report you is the greatest contribution."


    Xia stared: "are you swollen? You can be shameless here..."


    Naruto nodded proudly, "thank you for your praise."


    "Well, you continue to work hard for the turnover of two years. I just came to have a look. It''s time to go now."


    Then Naruto''s split "bang!" was lifted.


    At the edge of the wood leaf, a huge double knife toad solved the python, and asked ibixi in the ruins, "where are the three generations of fire shadows?"


    IBI Xi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and replied, "he''s over there in the examination room."


    I also looked at the direction of the examination room and prayed: "you don''t want to die... Old man..."


    Don''t die?


    But this blessing is not very effective


    On the glazed and green tiles, the four purple fire array is within the boundary.


    The third generation of fire shadow was reincarnated by the filthy soil of the first generation of fire shadow, and used the tree boundary to descend and wrap it around the earth wall.


    The snake watched the excitement and mocked, "Hey, Mr. ape flying, they caught you."


    Three generations of fire shadow cut fingers, five on a wooden stake in front of the body, forbearance, channeling!


    Then an old monkey with a wooden leaf to protect his forehead was called out.


    The old partner of three generations of fire shadow, ape Monkey King, ape demon.


    After the monkey was channeled out, his eyes fell on the big snake pill and said to himself, "big snake pill... Things really turned out like this..."


    Then he turned around and looked at the three generations of fire shadow tied to the earth wall by wooden stakes and mocked: "ape flying, it''s really sad. Who made you unwilling to kill him at that time."


    Thinking of the past, the three generations of Huoying''s face became gloomy and replied angrily: "I''m going to do it now."


    The ape devil curled his mouth: "hum! It''s too late."


    Three generations of fire shadow ordered: "ape demon, turn into Ruyi golden cudgel..."


    Although the ape devil mocked the three generations of fire shadow, he did so after receiving the order. He turned and turned into a fiery red stick with bright gold at both ends in the middle.


    Looking at the pigeon in the distance, his head tilted and said, "nest grass! Isn''t this the great sage''s golden cudgel?"


    The only difference is that the great sage''s golden cudgel is the sea god needle in the East China Sea, and in front of him is an old monkey.


    The three generations swept with a golden cudgel and smashed the twisted trunk wrapped around them and the wall behind them.


    He put the golden cudgel on his shoulder with a backhand, and the momentum was extraordinary for a time.


    When the big snake pill saw this, it opened its mouth, and a snake came out of its mouth. The big snake pill raised its hand and pulled out a sword in the snake''s mouth, which is also a Taidao.


    Grass pheasant sword.


    A sword that has been preached to be divine.


    Naruto, who has studied forging, knows that this sword is really awesome.


    I can''t help thinking. If I can take this sword and melt it... I may be able to learn a lot


    The grass pheasant sword is very famous, but how to cast it has not spread.


    It''s also a mystery in the foundry industry. Some people just want to integrate this sword into the idea of analyzing the structure. I''m afraid there is only Naruto at the end of the day.


    This sword is really too famous and valuable. In addition, the grass pheasant family who cast the sword has been destroyed. Even out of respect, no one will want to melt this sword.


    Naruto also muttered in his heart. If he came along... The store manager should support him to melt it


    However, it''s not reliable to walk along the grass pheasant sword, and it''s still in the hands of big snake pill.


    Naruto shook his head and decided to continue to watch the battle honestly


    Naruto is not far from the battle site. Two people in the four purple fire array may have found him long ago, but no one can get out until the array is lifted, so no one pays attention to him.


    The dark ninjas outside are only interested in watching the world war, or trying to crack the four purple fire array, but they have no time to talk to him, so Naruto looks very stable.


    In the four purple fire array, the grass pheasant sword and the monkey''s golden cudgel cut each other, and then there was a burst of monkey wailing.


    Naruto sympathizes with the old monkey. It''s fake and shoddy. It''s strange if it doesn''t hurt


    Then there were two successive explosions.


    The sound is too familiar, because these are two detonators.


    But it''s a pity that it''s not the one with tens of thousands of Liang.


    The smoke of the explosion dispersed, and the hands and feet between the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow were broken, but then they grew back.


    It''s not the growth of flesh and blood rebirth, but it seems to recall the blown up fragments and splice them together.


    So the picture is a little strange


    Big snake pill looked at the excitement leisurely and mocked: "your breathing has become very fast..."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    The third generation of Huoying took a deep breath, and his expression suddenly relaxed, as if he had made some decision.


    "We''d better stop fighting ninja. The battle below will be more like the battle of Ninja!"


    "Bloody and terrible..."


    Three generations of fire shadow, this is... If it is sealed with corpses and ghosts?


    The pigeon straightened its head and looked solemn. It decided to witness a moment of history.


    In those days... When the four generations of fire shadows were sealed with corpses and ghosts, would the three generations of fire shadows look like their own mood outside?


    Who''s the son? Not my son anyway


    Funny

 Chapter 149

    Three generations of fire shadow didn''t immediately display the corpse and ghost seal. He was panting and resting.


    He''s really old


    Aging is an unavoidable thing for human beings, because it is inevitable, so most people have long been used to it.


    But... Looking at such three generations of fire shadow, big snake pill laughed uncontrollably.


    The three generations of fire shadow put their hands together. He gathered enough chakra to prepare for the next ninja.


    But listening to the wanton laughter of big snake pill, I was also dissatisfied.


    Anyway, he is also the teacher of the little beast opposite, and he doesn''t think he is ridiculous now


    Action? At this time, he put his hands together and squatted slightly. The reason for squatting is that his legs are accumulating strength and on alert. Once the opponent has any action, he can fight back or avoid as soon as possible.


    So there''s nothing funny about the action


    However, the big snake pill was still smiling, staring at his face and laughing, and couldn''t stop


    Three generations of Huoying finally couldn''t help but ask, "what''s so funny?"


    The big snake pill gasped slightly, calmed some excited emotions, and said, "you''re old, I''ve never seen you in such pain..."


    "You, formerly known as Dr. Ninjutsu, are not my opponent because you are too old..."


    "What a pity..."


    Then big snake pill raised his right hand and brushed it on his face, just like a face change in Sichuan Opera. It was replaced by a white, young and tender face.


    The third generation of fire shadow was surprised. At the same time, there were also dark ninjas outside the four purple fire array.


    And... A pigeon not far away.


    But compared with the surprise of three generations of fire shadow and those dark ninjas, the pigeon was surprised that it was a... Woman''s face.


    The pigeon was convinced of this, because the lines were not as strong and soft as men''s faces.


    The nose is small and the bridge of the nose is not obvious


    It is said that a woman''s nose will begin to develop again after marriage under the influence of her husband''s androgen.


    Well... There should be no man in the big snake pill


    Thinking of this, the pigeon felt a little deviated.


    Anyway, with such a small and exquisite face and long black hair that has reached the waist, Naruto can''t be connected with men


    In the four purple fire array, the three generations of fire shadow carefully analyzed the face. The more he looked, the more he felt that it was not the big snake pill he knew. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and confirm: "who are you?"


    Big snake pill laughed again. This time, even her voice turned into a female voice. It wasn''t very ugly, and there were some hook people.


    But the pigeons outside were a little hairy and uncomfortable.


    The woman said, "because it''s too sudden to understand?"


    "I''m big snake pill..."


    Dove make complaints about this sentence: "the gathering of classmates suddenly found that the old brother became a little paper, no matter who was changed, it was impossible to understand."


    Or on New Year''s Eve, the son who has been away from home for many years will attend in women''s clothes. Even if they are beautiful, their parents will be very messy


    Maybe it''s too old. Just pick up the kitchen knife and clean up the door.


    However, instead, the pigeon expected what the big snake pill would look like in a woman''s dress. It should be enchanting enough


    Will become a grinding goblin, the kind of whining.


    I just don''t know that Sasuke can''t stand it


    Or will Sasuke be infected?


    The picture sense is too strong. Naruto decides to shut down and restart himself to clean up the brain memory.


    In the middle tolerance test field, by the stove in the ice and snow, Sasuke couldn''t move. He tilted his eyes to Ming humanity: "what do you always see me do?"


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "no, it''s your illusion. I didn''t look at you secretly, hehe..."


    Naruto said don''t overdo it, but soon he couldn''t help glancing at Sasuke again.


    "Naruto, you are really looking at Sasuke," chunye Sakura said


    Flower and moon nodded one after another in the wind.


    Naruto''s smile is stiff. I''m worried that I won''t be misunderstood


    So he straightened his face and turned his attention to the pigeon.


    At this time, the three generations of Huoying finally changed from their disciples to women... Oh, no


    Finally, I came back from the shock that the person in front of me was really big snake pill.


    The three generations of fire shadow asked with extremely serious expression, "have you successfully learned the art of taboo?"


    The pigeon''s expression brightened with a stare.


    Because the pigeon found that if this sentence is understood in another meaning, it has no sense of conflict.


    The big snake replied with a smile: "Hey, hey, I''ve been away from the village for so many years... I''ve had a hard time..."


    The pigeon''s mouth is round and its face is funny.


    In my heart, I make complaints about it.


    After all, it is impossible for a boy to become a girl suddenly, either physically or psychologically, or in the eyes of the outside world.


    The third generation of fire shadow said coldly, "you are a terrible alien."


    Hearing this, the pigeon''s eyes bent with laughter.


    If it is an ordinary pigeon, it is naturally impossible to have such a rich expression, but because it is chakra''s change, there can be unlimited possibilities as long as you want.


    However, there is no doubt that the painting style of this pigeon is very different from that of ordinary pigeons.


    At this time, even a mentally retarded person can recognize that this pigeon can''t be a real pigeon.


    Fortunately, everyone''s eyes gathered on the face of big snake pill, so no one noticed this side, so that the pigeon avoided being eradicated.


    The third generation of Huoying said seriously, "I don''t choose you to be the fourth generation of Huoying because of your twisted soul."


    Pigeons are more broken


    Fortunately, the later dialogue is much more normal.


    The big snake pill said proudly, "the art of immortality is the art of keeping the soul alive, that is, the art of reincarnation in which your soul invades the body after finding a new body."


    "Hey, hey, I dress up as I used to. I just want to meet you again to let you miss the past."


    The three generations of Huoying''s face was very bad. He exhaled a turbid breath and scolded, "asshole."


    The big snake pill didn''t think much of it and continued: "seeing you makes me feel this more deeply..."


    "You will die here... And I will get a younger and stronger body..."


    Big snake pill stretched out its long tongue and licked its lips enchanting. "Muye really brings me a lot of fun..."


    When the third generation of Huoying heard the more strengthened young and strong body, her eyelids jumped, "I see... It''s vortex Naruto..."


    Ah?


    The originally funny expression of the pigeon suddenly petrified.


    Ten thousand words of MMP are running in my heart. Shouldn''t it be Yu Zhibo Sasuke?


    What does it have to do with me!


    Fortunately, the big snake pill helped Naruto correct his name and said, "no, no, no, I like yuzhibo Sasuke."


    "Hoo..."


    Pigeon heart is so tired, pigeon liver hurts


    After all, the big snake pill has not planted a curse on Sasuke until now. It is understandable for the three generations of Huoying to suspect the wrong person.


    But... It''s definitely not that I have something in common with the big snake.


    Well, the big snake said he was young and strong before. He was really young and strong.


    Naruto comforted himself in his heart.


    Four purple fire array.


    Three generations of fire shadow stared at big snake pill''s face and said, "use the reincarnation technique of seizing other people''s bodies to make yourself immortal..."


    "How many people is that face?"


    Big snake pill replied without hesitation: "the second one..."


    "I''m going to train Sasuke to look like I like, and then take him... Hey, hey..."


    The three generations of huoyingqi trembled and scolded, "asshole!"


    The hand of big snake pill brushed his face again, changed back to the shape of big snake pill and said, "it''s better to use this face if you want to regret your life and curse your fate to die."


    At the same time, the fire shadow of the first generation reincarnated by filthy soil suddenly formed a seal, and immediately came out of the tree boundary. Then, the twisted trunk broke through the soil again from the surrounding ground and wound around the fire shadow of the third generation.


    The tree grew so fast that it would be like a knot full of branches in the blink of an eye.


    The big snake said with a smile, "teacher, don''t be careless. Why are you always so naive."


    At the critical moment, the golden cudgel turned by apes and Demons suddenly changed into several pieces, which were superimposed to form a cubic cage to protect the three generations of fire shadow.


    After saving three generations of fire shadow, the ape demon complained, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not like you..."


    Three generations of Huoying''s face was a little lonely, "I''m sorry..."


    His heart is still a little reluctant


    That''s his disciple after all... Once cherished disciple


    Last time he had another chance to kill the big snake pill... But... He couldn''t do it


    His hands are also covered with blood. To be exact, the whole person is a person soaked in the blood pool


    Maybe the older people are, the less useful they are


    The third generation of fire shadow was a little sad and slowly closed his eyes.


    It''s time to make up your mind


    Open your eyes again, the eyes of the three generations of Huoying became firm.


    "Now I''ll kill you to correct my previous mistakes..."


    Big snake pill didn''t think so and said, "it''s too late..."


    Three generations of fire shadow use the art of shadow separation, one into three.


    Then they began to finish printing on their hands: Si Hai Wei Mao Xu Zi you Wu Si, and finally they closed their hands


    Corpses and ghosts!


    For a time, three generations of fire shadow only felt a sudden coolness behind him.


    So he looked back.


    The first two horned, ferocious, purple skinned God of death is opening his hands behind the three generations of fire shadow.


    Air conditioning is uploaded from this thing


    Although he summoned it himself, the hearts of the three generations of Huoying still shook


    Muttered: "this is what the four generations of Huoying said. Only by making a contract with this art can we see the God of death..."


    Outside the four purple fire array, the pigeon, who was watching the excitement, stiffened and stared at the back of the three generations of fire shadow, because he saw the so-called God of death!


    Doesn''t it mean that the caster or the caster can see what''s dead?


    How can you see it yourself? Naruto''s heart is a little hairy.


    At this time, Jiuwei''s voice sounded: "it''s actually this skill. It''s really memorable..."


    Although the mouth said Miss, but nine tail is gnashing his teeth to say it.


    Naruto suddenly realized that he could see it because Jiuwei had been hit by this technique!


    Now Jiuwei and himself are one.


    Naruto was relieved to understand.


    But unexpectedly, the God of death with a dagger in his mouth turned his head and looked at him.


    Naruto''s heart suddenly cooled... The feeling of finishing

 Chapter 150

    Death doesn''t come suddenly, does it?


    Naruto has some hair in his heart, and Jiuwei has some hair in his heart.


    Then I saw that the three generations of fire shadow sealed the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow with corpse ghost sealing.


    Finally, he grabbed the hand of the big snake pill. After he couldn''t hold on and couldn''t pull out the soul of the big snake pill, he cut off the hand of the big snake pill with a knife.


    After death disappeared, Naruto and Jiuwei were relieved.


    The battle between the third generation and the big snake pill was very fierce, but because death looked at Naruto, Naruto felt that time seemed to freeze in an instant.


    Naruto didn''t return to normal until death disappeared.


    "Did that thing look at us before?" Naruto was still a little frightened.


    The moment the God of death looked over, although he only looked at the pigeon split, it gave Naruto the feeling that he locked his body.


    That feeling is very strange, as if even time had solidified in an instant.


    The body can''t move. The whole body is cold.


    It''s like... Hitting a ghost.


    Naruto hasn''t hit a ghost, but he finds that this is the most appropriate description.


    Jiuwei''s expression was also very dignified, assuming: "maybe it''s because my other half of my body is in its stomach?"


    "By the way, Naruto, when will you release that half of my body from the belly of that thing?"


    Saving Jiuwei''s other half with the death mask is a deal between Naruto and Jiuwei.


    It is also a friendly bond between the two.


    This agreement was made by the two when they were on a mission to the country of Poland.


    Naruto replied, "when can I unlock the seal on my body, or it can''t be integrated with you now, can it?"


    Jiuwei thought about it, which seems to be the truth.


    Then he asked, "when can you unlock this seal?"


    Naruto pretended not to know: "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    Jiuwei nodded and felt nothing wrong


    Jiuwei stopped asking questions, and Naruto finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Why doesn''t he worship himself as a teacher?


    Just because you don''t like toads?


    no He didn''t want to touch the key left by the four generations of fire shadow on himself.


    Now he and Jiuwei can still live in harmony, but what if they get the key?


    Did you say he was driving or not?


    Nine tails! The most ferocious of the tail beasts! Shit! I''m not kidding!


    Naruto dare not gamble. In his opinion, the most precious thing in the world is his own life.


    So Naruto''s plan for himself is when he gets the power to restrain Jiuwei and when he will touch the key again.


    Restrain the power of Jiuwei.


    The first: transplanted kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, this is only a hypothesis.


    The second: there is a trusted person around who can use the kaleidoscope. If Sasuke is credible, the future is feasible.


    The third is to transplant primary cells to obtain Mu dun. After all, many people die after transplanting primary cells... In addition, primary cells are not cabbage on the street, and the feasibility is as low as the first.


    The fourth kind: integrate the souls of Mu Dun people to obtain Mu dun. After three generations of fire shadows are sealed with corpses and ghosts, seal the souls of the first generation in the belly of the God of death, or kill Dahe.


    These plans are his secret.


    Now the conditions are finally within reach, so next


    "Let''s go. The battle outside is over. Let''s take Sasuke to the hospital."


    Out of the ice and snow field, Huayue threw her quilt aside in the wind and was about to embrace the sun, but she was shocked by the foreign affairs scene.


    There are corpses all over the ground, ninjas with wood leaves, ninjas in Yinren village and Ninjas in Sharen village.


    Crisscross, broken limbs and legs are everywhere.


    There was a smell of burnt barbecue in the air.


    That''s the smell left after being attacked by Huodun or Leidun ninja.


    Huayue trembled in the wind.


    But Naruto held her, "teacher Huayue..."


    Huayue took a careful breath in the wind. She didn''t dare to breathe. The smell of charred barbecue made her sick.


    "I''m fine. Take Sasuke to the hospital first."


    Huayue''s face turned white in the wind. She was never afraid of corpses in the past, but the surrounding scene was not as simple as corpses. It was Shura hell.


    The next day, the whole wood leaf was silent, and everyone buried themselves in their own business.


    It''s time to count the bodies.


    Those who should look for survivors should look for survivors and those who should be treated should be treated.


    Because there were too many injured people, Naruto was recruited to the team of medical ninjas and was busy for three days and nights.


    But these are what little people like him should do.


    Dignitaries should be responsible for diplomacy and appease frightened dignitaries.


    And the funeral of three generations of fire shadow.


    It is worth mentioning that the sick seedling survived because of all kinds of accidents


    Then... Choose the next Huoying as soon as possible.


    Tuan Zang recommended himself, but was rejected


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation and find Zilai.


    The reason is that today''s Muye needs a famous person to deter those who have a prying mind about Muye, and to prove to the outside that Muye has the strength to continue to accept the entrustment. It is also one of Muye''s three forbearances, which naturally meets the requirements of this reputation.


    Tuan Zang is a man standing in the dark of wood leaves. Although he is powerful, few people know him.


    But to everyone''s surprise, he is not interested in the position that Tuan Zang has coveted for a long time.


    Instead, he recommended the master who had been missing for many years.


    In this regard, the two consultants, shuimen Yan and zhuanshuixiaochun, have no choice. The final agreement is.


    If you can bring the master of martial arts back from the beginning, then shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun support the master of martial arts to become the fifth generation Huoying.


    If you can''t bring it back, then... You can''t escape this responsibility.


    I promised, so


    Outside Muye gate, Naruto followed zilaiye out of the village.


    Zi Lai also looked at Naruto with an unhappy face, "why do you have to worship Master Kong Fu as a teacher? I''m also one of the three forbearances! Don''t you see that they all recommend me as a fire shadow?"


    Naruto chews popsicles on his own. Others eat popsicles in summer to relieve the summer heat. Naruto is idle egg and hurts grinding his teeth


    Or bite off a section, spit beans and shoot leaves.


    Or infinite bullets, because a popsicle that was bitten off soon grew up again.


    "Because you have nothing to teach me."


    Then he bit off a popsicle and chakra gathered in his mouth. The ice in his mouth spun rapidly and then shot out.


    "Poof!" with a sound, the two hugged each other, and the thick trunk was shot through a hole.


    Then he said to Zilai, "how about this move? Does it smell like tailed beast jade?"


    Since then, the corners of my mouth twitch.


    Heart way tailing jade is yours. Have you ever seen tailing jade?


    Then he frowned suddenly and asked, "do you know tailing jade?"


    Naruto bit a piece of ice again, chewed it up this time, and then shot out, "poof! Poof! Poof!".


    It''s not powerful this time. It''s just spitting beans.


    Then he replied, "isn''t spiral pill the Ninja developed by the fourth generation fire shadow according to tailing jade? I even learned spiral pill. What don''t know tailing jade?"


    Since then, I also raised my eyebrows, which makes sense.


    Then Naruto opened his mouth. Instead of eating ice this time, he gathered chakra in front of his mouth, compressed and rotated.


    I''ve been stunned since I came, because it''s spiral pill!


    Nest grass! Or spiral pills put out by mouth!


    However, the spiral pill disappeared before it appeared. Naruto bit the ice and said vaguely, "I haven''t found a good way to shoot the spiral pill."


    Then a puck spun out.


    The half ringer walked into the grass and brought out a rabbit shot through and said, "there''s a roast rabbit to eat in the evening."


    Zilai also: "..."


    He suddenly found that he really had nothing to teach Naruto.


    Why is this guy so good at controlling chakra?


    Thinking of this, I also try to gather a spiral pill with my mouth.


    As a result, his lips were cut by chakra.


    Since then, he was shocked and called out to humanitarians: "come and treat me! Otherwise, I''ll lose my face!"


    Naruto blinked and said in surprise, "your rabbit lips are very sexy."


    Zilai also urged: "it''s not sexy at all. Help me cure it quickly, or I''ll break my face."


    Naruto said, "then you can''t mention accepting me as an apprentice in the future."


    I readily agreed.


    Then a palm fairy went down, and Zilai''s mouth healed.

 Chapter 151

    Early in the morning, after a blood rain, even the outer part of the wood leaves are still full of blood.


    A drop of dew condensed on the tip of the leaf refracts some golden orange light under the light of the post station.


    Two figures flashed past, like two wandering ghosts.


    "Weasel, I didn''t expect to come in so easily..."


    The man with Moxi''s dry hair, some blue skin, and shark gills on both sides of his cheeks sighed in a low voice.


    As for what is Moxi''s dry hair style... You can imagine the handsome shallot


    The man called weasel looked down at the village in front of him in silence.


    At this time, they stood on the wall made of thick wooden piles at the edge of wood leaves, and the light wind blew through the dark windbreaker printed with fiery red auspicious clouds.


    The two couples dress as like as two peas, because they are exactly alike.


    There are also lovers'' hats... There are tassels of the same style on the hats


    The collar of the windbreaker is very big. When the wind blows, it will gently pat on the cheek... Making a weak "pop... Pop" sound


    "Because the wood leaves have not changed..."


    This answer is somewhat plain and casual, and is not proud of Muye, who can quietly enter one of the five tolerance villages.


    Instead... There is some sadness


    Under their eyes, the early morning leaves were still shrouded in the morning fog, and only a few dim yellow incandescent lamps were on. Most of them were food stores that needed to get up early to prepare materials. In addition, some traces left a few days ago could be vaguely seen in the gray.


    Broken walls, and some half collapsed houses


    The man with Moxi''s dry hair glanced at the village below and sighed: "although he escaped destruction, he still seems to have been greatly damaged..."


    The weasel also sighed, "the originally prosperous village..."


    After a pause, maybe I couldn''t think of a good word, so I didn''t go on. I just summarized: "what a pity."


    This exclamation made the person around him stare for a moment, and then said sarcastically: "it''s not like you..."


    "Even you have some nostalgia for your hometown..."


    The weasel''s voice suddenly became cold: "no! I don''t miss it at all."


    Naruto and Zilai had already spent the night in a small town near Muye when the two generals of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, yuzhibo weasel and Xiao organization came to Muye.


    Naruto had a lot of complaints about this and strongly expressed that he could go camping and hurry all night.


    But he was also resolutely refused.


    In the hotel in the town, the temperature in the room dropped sharply at 4:30 in the morning.


    I have also tightened the quilt on the tight fitting, but this quilt is just a cool quilt in summer, which can''t keep warm at all.


    Finally successfully woke up


    As soon as I opened my eyes, there was a lot of ice and snow


    Can you imagine the snowflakes under your house in the morning?


    The most important thing is that there is no leakage in the house. The season is still summer!


    "Naruto! What are you doing?"


    Zilai also roared, but he saw Naruto dressed up and standing beside him looking at him


    Since I came, I also drew from the corners of my mouth.


    Hold back what you want to say.


    Sighed, finally got up and muttered, "just find someone, not rush to reincarnation."


    When he was brushing his teeth, Naruto leaned against the door of the bathroom and said, "when you sleep, I have found the whereabouts of gangshou. Near the short book street in the country of fire, let''s just start directly."


    Zilai was so excited that he bit off his toothbrush, spit out half of his toothbrush, put his head out of the door and shouted, "how possible! You haven''t seen a master! How can you..."


    Before he finished, he saw Naruto holding a picture of Master Kong and said, "isn''t this man?"


    I also feel that the photo is very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere


    Not familiar to the people in the photos, but familiar to the photos


    Then he shouted, "it''s not in my wallet! How did you find it!"


    Naruto said casually, "you and master are disciples of the three generations of Huoying education, so I guess you must have her clue... But... Even if you guessed, you didn''t expect to put master''s photo in your wallet."


    "Not a group photo, but a separate one..."


    "You''re right... Are you..." Naruto smiled.


    Zilai''s face suddenly turned red.


    Tactfully changed the topic and said, "how do you know that the person in the picture is a master?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "I''ve seen your group photos at the third generation fire shadow."


    Then Naruto turned the topic back: "have you been secretly in love with Master Kong?"


    This sentence is very direct. It should be thrown on the face like a shoe rake without room to dodge.


    Since then, there are still many questions in my heart. Most of them were suppressed under this rude blow.


    Finally, he blushed and said, "who will like her when she is 50 years old."


    Naruto said sarcastically, "it''s not a 50-year-old woman. I heard that Master Kong can stay young forever."


    Zi Lai also looked at Naruto in surprise: "do you know that?"


    Naruto said calmly, "three fire shadows told me."


    Did the third generation of Huoying really tell him? Wool.


    However, after three generations of receiving boxes, this problem is obviously dead.


    Unless one day the three generations of fire shadow are reborn by people''s filthy soil.


    But at that time, I wanted to come and forget this problem.


    Naruto asked for the third time, "do you like compendium? A big man doesn''t dare to admit it. Based on this, you don''t deserve to be my teacher."


    "When I saw a girl, I kissed her directly."


    Naruto''s stinky fart.


    But in fact, his brain was still in a circle that day. He thought he had a dream of a fire scene.


    You can do whatever you want in your dreams.


    But that doesn''t stop him from bragging about it.


    Since I heard this, the soul of gossip seduced me and asked, "what''s the result? You were slapped by someone''s mouth?"


    Naruto looked at Zilai contemptuously, "only you can experience the bad scene. Naturally, my result was success, and then the girl became my female friend."


    The story was so strange that he asked, "whose girl?"


    Naruto proudly replied: "Rijia, rihata who formed a team with me."


    Naruto farts and Naruto is proud.


    Since then, I dare not set a channel: "the girl in the rizong family? Her father didn''t fly you?"


    Naruto continued to say proudly, "no, I think my father-in-law should also think that I am handsome and talented. I can be entrusted with a good man for life."


    I can''t hear it anymore. I suddenly feel a burst of peristalsis in my intestines and stomach.


    I feel like vomiting when I see the sea


    I''ve never seen such a brazen man


    At this time, Naruto asked, "do you like compendium or not?"


    "Don''t be fussy. If you like, I can help you when I become an apprentice."


    Zilai also despised him and said, "how do you know that the master of Arts will accept you as an apprentice?"


    Naruto confidently said, "because my medical Ninja talent is the strongest."


    Since I came, I was stunned for a while. Finally, I couldn''t help saying, "did anyone say that your face is very short of smoke?"


    Naruto thought carefully. There are really people, such as the poisonous tongue woman every day, such as the long tongue woman in Jingye


    Naruto said confidently, "even if there is one, it is jealousy... Alas... Jealousy makes people ugly..."

 Chapter 152

    The morning sun had not yet shone, and there were painful sobs from time to time in a dark cabin.


    The voice was a little shrill, like a female voice, but it was also a little hoarse and low.


    "Lord big snake pill! You... You should take medicine!"


    The waiter hurried eagerly, but the next moment, a dark shadow flashed, plasma splashed, the man fell directly to the ground, and the blood was like a rose blooming in the dark, blooming silently under the man.


    The person sitting on the bed did not see the man''s body, but still endured great pain. His green veins were exposed, and his face was ferocious. A pair of vertical pupils like snakes stared at him.


    The pupils open and shrink one by one, which is breathtaking.


    At this time, the door was pushed open.


    The person who came in was a pharmacist''s pocket with round glasses and a small horsetail.


    "Please take your medicine!"


    The pharmacist took a look at the corpse of the low mountain, frowned and sighed, "Alas... I have to clean the room as soon as I come back..."


    Again? Yes... I don''t know how many people have died since big snake pill came back


    The life of the weak is like the fart of the strong. Although it has a noble origin, it is also worthless


    Big snake pill endured pain and snorted coldly, "hum... I don''t want to take that medicine that doesn''t have much effect!"


    Pharmacist Dou reluctantly pushed down his glasses: "that''s what I prepared... It should alleviate your pain..."


    Big snake pill interrupted, "don''t talk nonsense! Did you find that guy?"


    Seeing that the big snake pill was angry and didn''t talk nonsense, he directly replied, "I found it. It''s said that it''s in the short book street."


    Short book street? Naruto is also going to short book street.


    It seems that both of them want to find compendium, but the difference is that one is to treat themselves and the other is to treat people who accidentally pit themselves.


    When it was a little light, Naruto dragged himself out of the hotel.


    "Hurry up, even if you don''t want to see the master earlier, Sasuke''s hand will be useless for a long time."


    He was also reluctant, because he had only one soldier grain pill for breakfast


    Is this human food?


    HMM... although it''s really eaten by people, it''s not performing any terrible task. Do you need to hurry?


    In a bad mood, he couldn''t help sarcastic: "what''s the use of worrying now? It''s not your hand?"


    Sasuke''s injury also took a look. His hand bone was distorted. At a glance, he recognized that it was caused by spiral pill.


    Then Fengjian Huayue knew. After all, Fengjian Huayue is Sasuke''s attending doctor and is very beautiful.


    As a result, Naruto was mocked by Fengjian Huayue again.


    Naruto ignored Zilai''s ridicule and said, "let''s compare the speed."


    He was also stunned: "what did you say?"


    Naruto pointed to the map and said, "short book street is in the main city of the country of fire. This town is still 300 kilometers away. Let''s race over."


    Zilai''s face turned black.


    Pointing to the two towns in the middle, he said, "there are two towns in the middle. Run directly without rest?"


    However, Naruto has run out


    Looking at Naruto''s back as far away as the wind, he decided to educate Naruto.


    He should easily surpass Naruto and then make a good mockery.


    Then Zilai caught up.


    It was easy to catch up with him, then surpass him, and said sarcastically, "dare you talk big in front of me with this strength?"


    Naruto was stunned. Then he understood and asked, "you''re talking about my speed?"


    Zilai also accelerated a bit and threw Naruto a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Naruto took a deep breath. He really can''t run fast now. He can only lift the load by 10%.


    After the load was relieved by 10%, Naruto caught up with zilaiya.


    He was stunned and praised: "his physique is not bad."


    Then continue to accelerate.


    All I have to do is lie down and let Naruto take the initiative to rest in the next town.


    So he can go to the town to collect materials


    Thinking of this, my heart is like a kitten''s claw scratching, itching


    Naruto was dropped by Zilai again. Looking at Zilai''s back, he said with a smile: "this guy really wants to race. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to exercise. In that case... Let''s relax."


    Naruto''s load has been added to 60% of the overall load.


    That is 60% of 1200 kg and 720 kg.


    It can be regarded as meeting the needs of the second door of the eight door dunjia. The second door of the eight door dunjia needs a body weight of 750 kg.


    But Naruto hasn''t tried to open the second door yet.


    The load is relieved by 20%.


    Naruto catches up with laiye.


    Since then, it has also accelerated.


    Naruto adjusted the conveying capacity of chakra and took back one point of chakra that radiated into a network.


    After adaptation, the load is relieved by 30%.


    Once again beyond the self also.


    He gave a light sigh, then picked up the speed again and praised: "it''s good. I didn''t expect you to do a good job in body refining."


    Naruto didn''t answer. He was adjusting his body.


    Adjust the balance of chakra and weight-bearing.


    After adaptation, the load is relieved by 40%.


    The speed increases again.


    Zilai also brightened his eyes and said with appreciation, "it''s very good."


    Very good?


    Then let you see something better.


    The less weight, the less chakra to maintain balance, so it is easier to control.


    Naruto lifted the load faster.


    The load is relieved by 60%.


    The load is relieved by 80%.


    100% load relief.


    Naruto was like a runaway wild horse, and began to run with joy.


    Zi Lai also stared at the Naruto who blinked and disappeared in front of him, and burst into a rude way: "nest grass! Has this guy opened eight dunjia?"


    Subsequently, chakra mobilized to catch up.


    The speed is even faster than that of Naruto after all the weight is lifted.


    Catch up with Naruto again. He didn''t speak since he came. He followed Naruto side by side and observed Naruto''s body.


    Naruto smiled slightly and began to pour chakra into his body.


    Speed up again.


    Zilai also looked dignified and caught up again.


    There was a small town in front of them. When they were racing, they unknowingly arrived. However, Naruto had no intention to stop.


    Zilai also felt a little reluctant, and felt that he had lost a place to collect materials.


    Why don''t you want to hurry?


    Because once he finds the master, he can no longer collect materials freely


    That girl will stop him, and still use the most rude method... Fist.


    It''s okay... There''s a small town behind.


    Zilai also comforted himself that Naruto ran so fast and consumed a lot of physical energy. Maybe he had to carry it on his back halfway in a while.


    It''s a little easier to think about yourself.


    Then he began to compress chakra and burst out to follow Naruto at a slow speed.


    Naruto looked at Zilai around him and licked his lips. Zilai was also a little strong. He decided to use the secret skill learned from shouhe.


    However, in order not to bump into a tree suddenly, you have to open the first door of the eight dunjia before that.


    First door, open it, open it!


    The field of vision became sensitive.


    At the same time, the physical limit is lifted, and the Naruto''s speed is pulled out again.


    I''ll catch up again.


    Changes in the attributes of Naruto chakra wind.


    A wind blade cuts Naruto''s cheek, leaving a blood mark.


    Naruto didn''t take care of it, which is the inevitable damage of the secret technique of guarding the crane.


    He just needs to focus on protecting some important positions from being scratched by the wind blade.


    Like eyes, like little Naruto.


    Wind attribute chakra continues to gather, fill the whole body and compress!


    The wound appeared several times in different positions on the body, and the Naruto continued to compress.


    Then... Burst!


    Crane guarding secret skill, storm wound!


    In an instant, Naruto disappeared in place, and the speed increased by more than ten times.


    Where they passed, the branches and leaves of the trees were broken by the wind blade one after another.


    I was surprised, "instant body skill?"


    Once again, there are drops of blood on the ground


    After using the secret technique of guarding the crane, Naruto feels that he can really fly.


    This feeling is very happy, and I don''t care about the wound.


    But if this scene falls into the eyes of others, it will seem strange


    For example... It''s self-help.


    Zilai also uses the explosion speed of instant body skill. He decides to catch up with Naruto, catch the boy, and then tell Naruto that instant body skill is not used like this!


    And the version of instant body is also wrong!


    The instant body skill that can spit blood after use is completely a magic skill!


    But Zilai was also tired that Naruto ran fast, gave up the official road, took a shortcut and plunged into the woods.


    Go straight to the main city of the country of fire!


    When Zilai finally caught up with Naruto.


    Naruto turned his head and grinned at him.


    Eight door dunjia second door, stop door, open!


    Speed up again!


    It is reasonable to say that ordinary Ninja can''t be used when the eight door dunjia opens the door, because chakra is extremely unstable.


    But Naruto''s instant body technique doesn''t need chakra''s stable control at all. It only needs to compress the wind attribute chakra, and then explode.


    The generation of speed is in the word "explosion"!


    Naruto speed increased again.


    Since I was in a hurry, I accidentally hit a tree the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    I also saw countless Narutos flying overhead

 Chapter 153

    Will Zilai not be as fast as a little guy who hasn''t been promoted to Zhongren?


    Such unreasonable things cannot be believed from any angle.


    Who is it?


    That''s one of Muye Sanren. What level is Muye Sanren? Big snake pill is also one of the three forbearance. He killed four generations of wind shadow and three generations of fire shadow, which is enough to explain everything - Muye three forbearance is comparable to the shadow level.


    But the fact is that Naruto really stepped outside the city of the kingdom of fire before he came.


    Maybe there''s no way.


    Who let himself meet is a little madman.


    In the woods outside the main city of the kingdom of fire, Naruto''s clothes have long been torn by the wind blade, which is worse than beggars.


    And the blood stains


    It seems to have been cut by thousands of knives.


    Multiple shadow separation!


    Four separate bodies appeared next to Naruto.


    Naruto fell straight to the ground, but did not fall to the ground, but fell on an ice bed that suddenly appeared.


    The four separated bodies skillfully used palm fairies to start treating Naruto


    The deep or shallow wounds began to heal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    After five minutes, Zilai also sat on the back of a huge toad and fell from the sky.


    It was really a huge toad, ten times bigger than the fire shadow building. It was a real behemoth.


    Naruto feels that if he stands on each other, that is, a small drum bag on his back.


    Zilai also saw Naruto. After all, he chased after the bloody smell all the way, and Naruto ran very straight. The branches were cut off at the place where he passed, leaving extremely obvious traces.


    However, before Zilai taught Naruto a lesson, the toad under him suddenly shook and threw Zilai down. His rough voice roared, "this is the last time. Next time take me as a means of transportation, I''ll break up with you!"


    Then the sound of "bang!" turned into a cloud and disappeared.


    This made the original person who wanted to install a B fall to the bottom.


    I was taught a lesson by my own psychic beast. It''s bad to spread it.


    Naruto lay on the ice bed and said proudly, "how''s it going? Is my instant body skill cool?"


    Cool? Mother Cooney''s legs!


    Zilai also turned and stared at the Naruto and said, "which animal did you learn that instant body skill from?"


    Er... This question is a little difficult to answer.


    After all, if you want to say shouhe, you have to mention Jiuwei.


    So you can''t tell the truth or change the subject.


    Naruto decided to change the topic first: "why? Isn''t the instant body skill that you can''t catch up cool?" Naruto blinked.


    Since then, I also looked at Naruto''s body. The blood all over him hurt.


    The stronger the anger in my heart.


    It''s like a naughty baby accidentally cuts his hand. As a parent, the first time is definitely not comfort, but blame, or even scold.


    For example: let you not play with knives! Just don''t listen! Okay? Cry? What are you crying about! I didn''t make it myself!


    Another example: deserve it!


    But the real emotion is definitely not Schadenfreude, but incomparable worry and heartache.


    "Don''t use this instant body skill in the future!" Zilai also looked stern and drank a voice with an ordered tone.


    Naruto subconsciously wants to refute. He doesn''t have to use this one. After all, he will.


    But Naruto is not a real child after all. His mind is already mature. He can feel that he is also worried about him.


    But I didn''t promise. It''s still that sentence. Which one do I use without this?


    He checked the Muye fengdun instant body technique and couldn''t find anything at all, because this technique has too high authority for a xiaren.


    Maybe I felt Naruto''s entanglement, maybe I had planned for it, and then I said, "I''ll teach you another one!"


    I''m moved, but I can''t worship myself and be a teacher. Naruto can''t step back on this matter.


    He said, "I can''t worship you as a teacher."


    Since then, his tone was the same, full of stubbornness and said directly: "don''t worship me as a teacher!"


    So... Do you want to learn?


    There is also Ninjutsu learning without paying attention to teachers. There is no reason not to accept this kind of door-to-door good business with Naruto''s character.


    But after learning, I also hit the snake on the stick and taught him what to do?


    How annoying... Sure enough, people can''t be too good


    I don''t know what mood Naruto will feel at this time


    What are the feelings of those who admire you.


    And let Zi Lai also turn to sleep Xiaochun and Shuihu gate inflammation.


    And the position of Huoying doesn''t compete. What would you think if you couldn''t get your own Tuan Zang


    Maybe Naruto will be killed with eyes


    HMM... Tuan Zang''s transplanted writing wheel eye can really kill him.


    After the wound was cured, he changed his clothes, and Naruto and Zilai also entered the main city of the country of fire.


    This country of fire is the most prosperous and the place where the great name of the country of fire lives.


    It''s really different from wood leaf. The path of wood leaf is an earth path, and here is paved with marble after entering the city gate.


    It''s not completely covered, but it''s made of marble.


    The buildings around are also very standard, not as messy as wood leaves.


    What square, round, tall, short, messy.


    The here is very neat... And Naruto likes neat things and looks comfortable.


    Naruto walked to short book Street according to the map.


    Zilai also followed him and said strangely, "who did you inquire about your news? Is it accurate? Won''t you hurry and work for nothing?"


    "After all, the town we lived in before is a relatively remote town..."


    Ask?


    Naruto never inquired.


    So he ran the train and said, "a poor businessman who has just returned from the country of fire is said to have won a fat sheep in the legend, so he turned around smartly and earned a lot of money. He can see that he will reach the peak of his life in the future."


    Since I came, I also looked black and said in my heart: the master lost again


    If it''s the legendary fat sheep... That''s right.


    There is only one fat sheep in the world.


    At the same time, at the other entrance of short book street, big snake pill and bag came up from the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain road is flat, with tamped steps and wooden boards.


    Dou stepped up a step and chatted casually: "I know a little about Master Kong Fu. After all, I also stayed in the medical class."


    A butterfly flew by the pocket, bringing a trace of flower fragrance.


    Glancing at the butterfly, she stepped up a step and said, "she seems to be the first to think of an expert who must be equipped with a medical ninja in a four person team, which has been widely used today."


    Big snake pill was silent.


    Dou''s tone strengthened, and even there was a kind of worship in his words: "this proposal is very necessary. Now everyone knows what will happen to a team without self-help ability on the battlefield."


    Perhaps feeling the reverence in Dou''s words, big snake pill snorted coldly, sneered at Dou''s reverence and said, "hum, it''s just the experience summed up in a lot of battles..."


    "She wouldn''t want to push the proposal if a lot of people didn''t die."


    The butterfly suddenly stopped flying because it hit a spider web.


    He glanced at the net and waited for the next words of big snake pill.


    The big snake pill looked at the front of the mountain road. There was a pause between the words and said sarcastically, "people can see the essence of things only when they lose."


    "She can become a so-called medical Ninja expert and one of the so-called three ninjas... It is precisely because of her sacrifice."


    At the end of the mountain road, you can see an ancient city.


    That is the ancient city of short book street. Under the city, Zilai and Naruto are eating popsicles.


    Zilai also eats what he bought on the street, and Naruto eats what he made himself.


    Since then, it is to swallow in the stomach to relieve the heat. Naruto is to spit and shoot a noisy cicada on the tree.


    Zilai also looked at the ancient city and said, "it''s hot today."


    Naruto replied, "the cicada on the tree is also a little annoying."

 Chapter 154

    In muyeren village, two guests came to the three color ball shop.


    The two heads were wearing hats and a fire cloud black windbreaker.


    But such a dress is not too strange here.


    "What would the guest like to order?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel said skillfully, "a ball, Matcha."


    Then the clerk looked at another man. The man looked at the people around him and said, "the same."


    After they sat down, ghost mackerel said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to like sweets."


    Yu Zhibo weasel replied, "is there anything wrong?"


    The ghost shark shook his head again and again and said, "no, no, but I''ve heard that people who like sweets are more lovely."


    Yu Zhibo weasel looked at the ghost Shark: "I''m cute?"


    The ghost shark suddenly got stuck and didn''t know how to answer.


    The stout face of the weasel has nothing to do with loveliness anyway.


    Finally, he said, "the person who said that probably has a hole in his head."


    The weasel continued to look at the ghost shark.


    Fortunately, the balls came up faster, and the ghost mackerel covered up his embarrassment of bold capital with the balls.


    After eating a few balls, the ghost mackerel changed the topic and said, "but the target is not Muye. It''s hard to start with that guy."


    Yu Zhibo weasel ate the ball attentively... Ignoring the question of ghost shark.


    Ignoring the silent coming, he left silently. Nothing happened except taking a few strings of wooden leaves with his stomach.


    But outside Sasuke''s ward, a crow stopped there for a long time today.


    Finally, in the wind, Huayue felt that it was unlucky for the crow to stop outside the window and drove the crow away.


    After leaving Muye, yuzhibo weasel finally said, "they are looking for another one of the three forbearances, hoping to find the target before they find it."


    Ghost mackerel looked puzzled: "even if there is only one, it''s not something we can deal with?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel answered, "ah... Yes."


    Ghost mackerel then asked, "that man has no weakness? You used to know a little about Muye?"


    The weasel thought about it, straightened the hat, and said, "is lust counted?"


    At the same time, Naruto and Zilai did meet another one of the three forbearances, but not the one they wanted to meet, but... Big snake pill.


    What is fate? Is it a look back on the corner? Or a meeting on the corner?


    When I turned the corner, when I saw each other, the mood of the four people was quite complex.


    Big snake pill first said, "long time no see... I''ve come..."


    Zilai also looked gloomy and said sarcastically, "your eyes are still so fierce."


    Naruto kept smiling, looked at the pocket beside the big snake pill and cried sweetly, "master Dou, I''m really... So happy to see you..."


    The pharmacist''s face was blue and blue, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "ah... I miss you day and night."


    In the second test of Zhongren, if he hadn''t channeled out of the Python and hid in the Python''s mouth in time, he should have died in the sandstorm of my love.


    He hates Naruto to the bone.


    But later, he held back for the sake of the big snake pill.


    Zilai also looked at the pharmacist''s pocket, then looked at Naruto and said strangely, "it seems that you know each other."


    Naruto kept smiling and replied, "yes, Mr. Dou took good care of me during the Zhongren test."


    Zilai also replied, "then it''s up to you to deal with the glasses, and I''ll deal with the big snake pill."


    While talking, a python suddenly came out of the ground.


    The place where big snake pill stands is on the head of Python.


    Zilaiye and Naruto did not react slowly and dodged separately.


    At the same time, the pharmacist''s pocket... Disappeared.


    On the other side, Zilai also bit his finger and shouted, "Naruto! Let you see the power of channeling. I''m sorry I didn''t become a teacher!"


    Then quickly print on your hand and press it to the ground.


    But before he pressed to the ground, another snake came out and bumped Zilai away.


    Naruto Tucao: "is this snake your calling? After you are taught by toad, you need to add a snake to make complaints about it?"


    This sentence really pierced the old heart.


    Being taught a lesson by toad, it''s natural to say that before toad Wen left, he yelled and broke up with him when he used it as a means of transportation.


    At the same time, the big snake pill mocked: "since you came, you are still as stupid as in the past. You can''t connect with the spirit."


    I''ve turned green since I came here. I even wonder if I forgot to read the almanac when I went out. Everything is going badly today.


    When Naruto mocked Zilai, his hands suddenly stretched out at Naruto''s feet and grabbed Naruto''s feet.


    The medicine master''s earth hiding Ninja reflects fish in the earth.


    The Naruto''s perspective of this scene is invisible, but the white pigeon in the sky can see it, so the white pigeon can see the Naruto.


    Because the pigeon is a part of Naruto, because Naruto and this part are establishing spiritual link and visual sharing.


    Further on, Naruto knew that big snake pill was on the other side of the street corner before meeting, because the white pigeon saw it.


    So whether it''s looking back on the corner or meeting on the corner, it''s bullshit ape dung!


    Doubles!


    Exchange positions between Naruto and pigeon.


    Naruto appeared in mid air.


    Then raise your hand and shoot it to the ground from top to bottom during the fall.


    There is a unique skill that is played from top to bottom.


    Such a sentence suddenly appeared in Naruto''s head, as well as the unique name.


    So he shouted, "look at me, Tathagata God''s palm!"


    Does Naruto still have this skill?


    So the next moment, is there a huge and incomparable Bergamot on the ground?


    But the palmprint didn''t appear.


    After the pigeon and Naruto were replaced, they transformed all the chakras of their bodies into ice. Chakras broke out. A cold air swept through and a piece of ice crystals froze out of the land within ten square meters.


    The hands were frozen into two icicles.


    Chakra gathers rapidly in Naruto''s palm, and the wind attribute chakra pushes the body and accelerates the fall.


    The Tathagata has no palm, but he has balls the size of a sandbag.


    Spiral pill!


    The spiral shot is centered on the ground.


    The ground was punched deep into a pit, and then the ground collapsed.


    It was a hole that exploded after the spiral pill broke the soil in the ground.


    However, it is disappointing that the body of pharmacist Dou is not among them.


    Naruto made an effort under his feet, and the next moment he bounced and flew out. He was on guard carefully.


    At the moment of the fight, the cold released by the split body did freeze the hands, but before Naruto''s spiral pill hit, the hands suddenly burst out, chakra got out of the freeze and escaped.


    The chakra Naruto is also very familiar with it. It is a chakra scalpel that Naruto is good at.


    The pharmacist''s pocket drilled out of the soil.


    There were a few pieces of ice on those hands, but they evaporated quickly.


    Then the hands healed.


    Medical Ninjutsu is a kind of Ninjutsu that can heal Yin and destroy injury. It condenses the Yang attribute chakra in the local part of the body, so as to achieve local healing effect.


    Those who are good at it can even resist the effect of instant healing.


    Naruto can''t do this. From this point of view, Dou''s medical Ninja is above Naruto.


    The pharmacist took a soldier grain pill after he cured it with both hands.


    Then both hands condensed chakra, and both hands chakra scalpel, which... Naruto can''t do


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and said, "you suddenly appeared under me with earth Dun ninja? So your chakra has earth attribute, and chakra''s nature has changed?"


    The pharmacist was stunned.


    Although there is no absolute connection between the ability to escape from the earth and the change of chakra''s nature.


    But he can really change the chakra nature of soil properties.


    Naruto asked himself and replied, "then you die."


    Because just... Naruto now needs the change of soil properties and chakra properties.


    "It''s so sleepy that someone gives pillows." Naruto sighed, and then his body disappeared in place.


    Crane guarding secret skill, storm wound!


    Zilai, who finally succeeded in sitting on the toad''s head, also noticed the scene of Naruto''s use of instant body technique and roared: "didn''t you promise me not to use this move!"

 Chapter 155

    An ancient city made of green and black bricks and tiles.


    Eaves are high and peck like wings, so they are also called cornices.


    A bell is tied under the cornice, which is called wind bell or bird startling bell. Its function is to startle birds as its name suggests.


    Lest the swallow and finch fall on the eaves and leave Baba


    However, with the spread of time and the evolution of culture, it also has its own moral, such as good luck


    It is a human habit to impose special moral on the original things. There is nothing wrong with this. After all, life is always thinking about the good. Otherwise, the cruel reality must crush people.


    But then it was bullshit. Wind chimes and Feng Shui were pulled together


    Tut, I don''t know if ghosts and gods will feel that the bell is too annoying. In a rage, they lift the house


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The oil paper hung on the long line at the hem of the wind bell is called a short book. It is used to bear the wind. In this way, when the wind blows, the bell rings.


    This is the origin of the name of short book street.


    "Ding Ling..." the wind blew on the red oil paper of the wind chime. The oil paper shook and rang the bell, and there came a pleasant bell, three, two, seven, eight, far or near, high or low, as if in line with this special rhythm, adding a trace of emptiness and distance to the ancient city.


    Add a few strands of ancient charm.


    But soon the ancient rhyme was replaced by the explosive sound.


    Maybe the bell really bothers the ears and startles the immortals.


    So the immortal summoned dozens of meters high toads and hundreds of meters long Python to fight here and lift the house


    "Naruto! Didn''t you promise me not to use this move!"


    Zilai also shouted at his throat. He was fierce and even called chakra. Although Naruto didn''t understand what the lion roaring skill of Buddhism was, if it really existed, it should be like this.


    deafen the ear with its roar!


    The frightened Naruto''s secret technique of guarding the crane can''t stop.


    Pharmacist Dou seized the opportunity, chakra began to shake violently in his hand, and chakra scalpel cut off the tendon of Naruto''s arm.


    But Naruto is also a medical ninja. Don''t you know his intention? With a stroke of his fingers, the wind blade condenses at his fingertips and greets him.


    However, before the wind blade hurt the enemy, it made a blood cut on Naruto''s finger.


    Naruto eats pain. Although Naruto is not afraid of pain, or has long been trained to shake M-level endurance since he broke up, after all, his fingers are connected to his heart.


    Therefore, the seemingly natural and unrestrained finger didn''t play, and it came back halfway.


    Body sideways to avoid the pharmacist''s palm and wave a knife from the right side.


    From the perspective of the first door of the eight door dunjia, the action of the pharmacist''s pocket was not fast, although it was old and fierce enough.


    At the same time, the secret technique of guarding the crane is retracted. The eight gates of hiding armor, the second gate, the rest gate and the second gate are opened.


    Naruto''s vision strengthened again, and his strength surged out.


    Turn around and land on the ground with your right foot, swing your left leg, concentrate on the heel of your left leg, and kick back behind the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Pa!"


    At the next moment, the pharmacist''s pocket flew under the leg of Naruto, which was absolutely higher than 720kg.


    Naruto did not pursue.


    But standing in place and remembering the last step.


    In fact, Naruto didn''t practice any body skills. His just kick was a subconscious counterattack under the enhanced vision of the first eight door dunjia.


    Because it just avoided, and because the angle was just right.


    But after kicking out, Naruto suddenly got a strong satisfaction in his heart. His first feeling, close combat with people, was so hearty.


    One word, "cool!"


    Two words, "how cool!"


    Three words, "cool!"


    The effect of force is mutual. In fact, it hurts in itself. Ordinary people usually try to avoid it.


    But maybe Naruto is really shaking the soul of M. he suddenly wakes up. He suddenly feels that cautious hand to hand combat is true love.


    With a strength of more than 720kg and 1400KG, ordinary people are afraid that they don''t draw it in two directly. After climbing out of the hole in the wall, the pharmacist just spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then... The wound healed itself


    The medical Ninja has a strong talent, which is definitely much higher than Naruto.


    The pharmacist filled his eyes with blood, gnashed his teeth and said, "Naruto..."


    Naruto took a deep breath, stared at the pharmacist''s pocket, and disappeared in place in the next instant.


    straight right!


    "Bang!"


    The pharmacist can''t hide in his pocket. Cross his hands in front of him.


    This time, the pharmacist''s pocket was not pulled away. The prepared pharmacist''s pocket poured chakra into his arms and whole body to block the blow.


    Then the Naruto mad dog attached to the body, alternating left and right fists, and falling violently.


    Naruto found that although his body skill was cool, he still seemed a little weak.


    So after the left straight fist hit out, the right hand opened, turned the fist into a palm, condensed chakra in the palm, and a ball with the size of a sandbag appeared in his hand.


    Spiral pill!


    "Dong!"


    The pharmacist''s pocket was blown away again.


    Still spinning and being blown away.


    It hit the wall like an electric drill and made a deep hole.


    "Cool!"


    "Body art plus spiral pill, this is the real way to open spiral pill!"


    Naruto was very excited. He didn''t take care of the pharmacist''s pocket. He kicked a beautiful whip leg in situ.


    Then, chakra condenses on the instep, compresses and rotates! A ball appeared on the instep, kicked the whip leg on the green and black wall of the short book street, and then the ten meter wall was blown to pieces.


    Progress forward, cross kick, chakra condensed in the center of the foot.


    Rotational compression.


    Another wall was blown open.


    Then he demolished several houses.


    Looking at such a scene, the toad was also stunned.


    At the same time, perhaps the momentum was too strong, which attracted two people to look here.


    Two beautiful girls, one with beige hair and a double horsetail, wearing a bold V-shaped open chest blouse, and the other with short black hair and tight clothes, holding a piglet with a necklace in his hand.


    The two looked at each other, and the girl holding the pink pig said to the sexy girl next to her: "I even met adults Zilai and big snake pill. Are we going to go there, Master Kong?"


    It is said to be flirtatious, mainly because there is a purple mark between the girl''s eyebrows.


    If you cover the purple mark, this face is still very pure and lovely.


    In front of the hair, beige hair hangs on both cheeks, goose face, white skin, small nose, brown eyes like water, and long eyelashes


    No... I have to change the purple lip gloss into girl powder to be cute.


    In front of... It''s still more flirtatious.


    That''s not right... I have to change the V-shaped cardigan


    HMM... in that case, it can be called childlike JV milk.


    But this man is called master


    One of the three forbearance masters is the same age master as big snake pill.


    Tell her age, Naruto wants to call grandma?


    However, the shameless character of Naruto seeing people and talking about people, rolling and selling good will most likely call her sister.


    And there will be a sound track on the ground. Because it looks like 19 or 20 years old, it is called sister.


    After thinking for a long time, the master turned to mute and said, "mute, I won the first prize of three Sevens just now."


    Silently nodded and praised, "it''s a great joy for you."


    HMM... the master''s luck seems to be quiet. If he doesn''t run fast every time, he will definitely lose. There are no underpants left.


    "I have a bad feeling," said the master with a frozen look


    The little pig in silent arms squeezed Doudou''s big eyes and looked over.


    The master of Arts pondered for a moment, made a decision and said, "their strength is similar, and there will be no life or death if there is a gap, so I think we''d better not go out."


    Silent blinked and said, "then we don''t see it back to the hotel?"


    The master shook his head and said, "no! We''re going to leave here. The farther we leave, the better."


    Silent and dolphin looked at each other: "where are you going?"


    The compendium Master said seriously: "where far away, um... The land of earth seems good... It''s biased enough and far enough."


    They left quietly.


    I walked into an alley and changed my clothes.


    The master became uncle gang and the mute became quiet mother. The little pig in his hand was wrapped and held in his arms as if he were holding a baby.


    Slip away

 Chapter 156

    The fight here is in full swing, and the master slipped away


    I don''t know how Naruto would feel if he knew.


    But the Naruto here played off again


    Pharmacist pocket... Ran away


    Naruto stood in the ruins tossed by himself, which was no weaker than that tossed by toads and snakes, and said foolishly, "by the way... Where''s the guy in the pharmacist''s pocket..."


    Nine make complaints about the way: "run away early..."


    Naruto was surprised to hear Jiuwei''s voice and said, "teacher jiulama, you finally spoke. Aren''t you afraid of being found to cut off the spiritual link?"


    Jiuwei replied, "it''s not cut off, it''s just changed to one-way. I can''t help vomiting when you''re crazy."


    In fact, now the nine tails give Naruto a good feeling.


    Very kind, like a real teacher.


    But Naruto still dare not gamble. What would happen if he really got the key to open it.


    Will they really get the power of nine tails and work together to die, or will they see each other with a poor dagger?


    And even if the nine tails in the body stand on his side, there is another nine tails?


    The one sealed in the belly of death doesn''t know who Naruto is.


    At that time, Naruto didn''t think he could exchange a cake for a coolie


    Because this is bullshit, Naruto decided to take the initiative in his own hands.


    First, Mu Dun can protect himself in front of nine tails.


    Then he will love Jiuwei like his big brother. He will never bully Jiuwei with his own strength.


    Naruto guarantees with his own personality


    HMM... Sasuke would probably not believe this guarantee if he listened to it, because compared with Naruto''s personality, he believed that Naruto took hatada as a guarantee.


    Naruto''s personality... Sasuke smiled and stopped talking.


    "Teacher jiulama, what do you think of my idea? Does spiral pill with upper body technique have the spirit of being invincible?"


    The nine odd did not continue to make complaints about the tomb. Instead, they suggested seriously: "the secret arts of the crane are better matched with the body techniques."


    truth?


    Naruto Xu glanced at Zilai, who turned his back to him at this time. He couldn''t see him from the angle.


    Crane guarding secret skill! Storm wound!


    Then face the only wall standing, right whip leg!


    A wind blade ran across Naruto''s arm. Naruto''s arm was bleeding. He turned and whipped his leg under the action of centrifugal force and threw out a lot of blood


    But it was a powerful blow.


    The wall is two meters high, half meters thick and eight meters long.


    Naruto went down with one foot, swept by the wind blade, and directly swept through the contact place, leaving a hole half a meter thick.


    Unlike the explosion of spiral pill, the penetration of wind blade is stronger.


    It''s as simple as cutting tofu with a knife.


    Jiuwei commented: "this move is the same as the wind blade you condense on the blade. When can you concentrate the wind blade and when can the power of this move be brought into full play, and then you can continue to compress, which has great potential."


    Great potential?


    Make complaints about blinking, look at the trousers that are torn by the wind blade and the legs with blood in the hole, "do you know this is not what Dutch act? How do I feel when I concentrated the blade?"


    Jiuwei said seriously, "if you were someone else, I think the results are mostly as you said, but you are different. Your control over chakra has already surpassed ordinary people."


    It''s always fun to be praised, especially Jiuwei, an antique big man.


    So Naruto happily incorporated the subject of the integration of crane guarding secret skill and body skill into the training projects in the future.


    "By the way, teacher nine lamas, can you feel where the people who fought with me before? No? I think he should hide in the ground."


    For the pharmacist''s pocket, Naruto did not give up.


    Jiuwei replied, "isn''t it on the top of the snake head?"


    Naruto looks at the snake head, but he doesn''t see it. This is a problem of perspective. After all, Naruto''s eyes have become sharp, but he can''t see through.


    And the big snake pill... It''s difficult


    Although the soul of the big snake pill is sealed in the belly of the God of death by three generations of fire shadow, Naruto can no longer use his hands to perform ninja, but Naruto doesn''t think he will be the opponent of the big snake pill.


    He is well aware of this.


    Then the snake head retreated a few meters. Naruto saw Dou and didn''t hear anything. He saw that Dou''s hands were sealed. Then with a "bang!" sound, Dou, big snake pill and two snakes disappeared in front of him.


    "Nest grass! It''s so useless since I came here? I don''t know when the big snake pill was replaced by shadow split?"


    Jiuwei replied, "that''s not a shadow."


    Naruto couldn''t believe it. "It''s not a shadow. Why did the person suddenly disappear?"


    Jiuwei: "it''s just reverse channeling."


    And this operation? So psychics can be channelers?


    It seems that it is really possible that Narutos in the development of the original world went to miaomu mountain. It seems that toad channeled in the past.


    Thinking of this, Naruto''s eyes lit up and said to himself, "so psychics can also sign contracts with people?"


    "Then if you sign a contract with Xiaotian..."


    At night... One person... One bed


    Another psychic?


    Naruto shook his head and brake in time. I''m afraid he''ll raise the flag if he thinks about it. Then Jiuwei will feel the difference on him.


    It will be ridiculed.


    You have to think seriously. If you sign a contract with Sasuke and fight with the enemy, you will suddenly summon Sasuke, and then let Sasuke break and withdraw.


    This painting style is still very normal.


    Psychics... Interesting


    After the big snake pill disappeared, Zilai also relieved the channeling. He came to Naruto and looked at Naruto. Naruto was very cool. He broke his ragged pants and asked, "do you use that Ninja again?"


    Naruto shook his head again and again and said, "no, it''s too hot. I added a few holes in my pants for ventilation."


    Said a wind blade across the left leg of the pants also destroyed into beggar pants


    Zi Lai also looked at Naruto with a disdainful face.


    People who have ice escape blood following the limit will feel hot and believe that there is a ghost.


    Naruto tactfully changed the topic and said, "this place has been destroyed like this... Shall we... Run away?"


    At first glance, the buildings here are a group of ancient buildings... Now they have been smashed in 7788


    Naruto feels he can''t afford to pay


    Zilai also shook his head and said, "it''s because of the big snake pill. It''s also his compensation to accompany him. What are we running for?"


    Naruto: "er..."


    This sentence makes sense. Naruto feels that he is speechless.


    However, I unconsciously remembered the education of primary school teachers.


    Fighting is a matter of two people, because one slap can''t make a sound


    "The big snake pill also appeared in the short book street. It seems that the intelligence you collected by Naruto is true. The master of Arts is really here."


    Naruto naturally understood the truth, but he pretended to be confused and asked, "what''s the relationship between the two?"


    Zilai also explained: "just now he fought with big snake pill, his hands have been drooping, he didn''t use ninja, and his skin was reddish brown with burning marks. I guess he was hurt by three generations of Huoying adults."


    When it comes to the three generations of fire shadow, I feel a little depressed.


    Naruto suddenly realized: "so the big snake pill is also here to find a master of medicine?"


    Zilai also nodded and sighed, "let''s go. Go to the surrounding casinos and pubs. If the master is here, he can''t leave these two places."


    Abroad of fire, two figures are sitting in the carriage, and they have rushed to the land


    Master Gang lifted his disguise, took off his thick clothes, pulled his clothes and fanned the wind: "Hoo... I''m suddenly much easier when I''m out of the country of fire..."


    The dolphin in the opposite silent arms looked at the surging waves brought by the gang hand pulling his clothes and fanning with Doudou eyes


    The pig''s saliva is flowing out


    I don''t know whether it''s too pure to think that milk is a mother, or too evil

 Chapter 157

    Compendium is no longer in the short book street. It is impossible to find compendium here.


    This point was also found in all casinos and pubs since he came. Finally, he was forced to sweep the Dharma array of sensing Ninja sky cover in the country of fire before it was confirmed.


    Naruto looked at Zilai and said, "the news is true, but the master is gone. Why?"


    Zilai also replied: "may have gone..."


    They were silent. This conversation was a little nonsense.


    Sasuke''s hand... I don''t know if I can wait until then


    Thinking of Sasuke, Naruto with the map frowned deeper and deeper and asked, "where will she go?"


    Zilai also touched his chin and looked around: "I''m not good at tracking with smell... If only there were a dog with a sensitive nose..."


    A dog with a sensitive nose?


    Naruto thought of Kakashi, not that Kakashi is a dog, but that Kakashi has a group of tolerant dogs who are good at tracking.


    I also thought of gouzuka tooth and Chiwan, um... These two guys have very sensitive noses.


    When Zilai was traveling on the street, Naruto''s pigeons locked several stray dogs turning garbage in the next street under the shared vision.


    The dog had it, and then said to himself, "my part has seen several dogs over there. Even if it''s not a tolerant dog, it shouldn''t be difficult to track a smell."


    The two men crossed the street and found the dog looking through the trash can.


    Zilai also went to the dog and gave it to the dog. He didn''t know what to eat.


    Then he took out a small plastic bag from his clothes, which was sealed with several strands of beige hair.


    Naruto falsely stared at his Beige hair and asked, "Gee... Is this the master''s hair? Even his hair has been preserved. Do you still say you have no interest in master?"


    Since then, he didn''t admit: "the hair is just to find her again in the future."


    Naruto looked at Zilai, whose ears were already red, and smiled cheaply. Zilai was even more uncomfortable


    He urged the dog to look for the smell.


    However, the dog ran and returned to the ruins with the two men, "woof! Woof!"


    Naruto sighed: "it seems that Master Kong has also visited this ancient city."


    Zilai squatted where the dog revolved and raised his hand to pick up a hair.


    Then urge the dog again.


    Then the dog took them through an alley and came to the outside of a public toilet


    Naruto stood outside the toilet and said very gentlemanly, "well, I won''t go in. Go in and find..."


    I don''t know which nerve I touched. The conditioned reflex said, "how can I enter the women''s toilet?"


    Naruto thought of an interesting thing and smiled on his face.


    Zilai also continued to urge the dog. The dog stopped and kept barking in place.


    Again, the dog ran outside the ancient city.


    It''s the same position.


    Zilai squatted again where the dog turned and said, "the smell should be broken..."


    He said to himself, "it seems that he didn''t enter the ancient city outside the ancient city. Why?"


    "And this position..." Zilai squatted and looked around, and a wall in front of him blocked his sight.


    Since then, a guess flashed through my heart.


    Think of the broken smell


    Got the answer: "the master may have seen me and the big snake pill and... Left..."


    Naruto Tucao: "if the truth is, it really is a heart of heart... How much you do not make complaints about it."


    "Then how to find it next? If the master deliberately avoids you... Then she may not be the fat sheep known by the casino."


    This is naturally known, so it is difficult to look at it.


    If you can''t find a master of martial arts... Then he will be the fifth generation of Huoying


    We have to face heavy public property every day, get up earlier than chickens, go to bed later than dogs, and get involved in the family struggle of egg pain


    A lot of trouble, but it''s not what he wants.


    He still has a bigger mission to do, to diligently collect materials for writing better works.


    That''s the business.


    Just when Naruto and Zilai squatted in a corner of the short book street to worry, the pain turned into a roar in the underground base of huidongdong, and each sound would take away a human life.


    The hand of big snake pill is no longer burnt dark red, but begins to blacken and fester


    "Ape fly... What the hell did you do to my hands!" big snake pill sat on the bed and stared at his blackened and rotten hands.


    The blood on the dark golden vertical pupil like a snake jumped, and the pupil contraction was like the door to the nether world opening and closing slowly.


    Beside his bed lay the bodies of three people.


    Blood flowed into the crack in the floor... And then climbed forward along the crack, like a ghost trying to climb out of hell.


    Pharmacist Dou stood at the door and looked down at the blood stain on the ground. At this time, his hands were in plaster and hung on his chest.


    Facts have proved that Yin healing and killing injury is not omnipotent. These arms went on strike after receiving a spiral pill from Naruto.


    Comminuted fractures, large fragments, large nails and small ones are almost ground to powder


    For this, the pharmacist thanks his medical ninja. It''s really good. Otherwise... If he really wants to lose his hands, he''s afraid he won''t use his feet to make medicine in the future


    Then he looked up at the big snake pill lying on the bed. The master and servant both had their hands abandoned... It''s ironic


    Big snake pill raised his head and looked at the pharmacist''s pocket, "have you found the news of that man?"


    The pharmacist replied, "no, I should have left the short book Street..."


    Big snake pill''s face became more and more gloomy. Finally, he made up his mind and said, "call those four people to see me."


    "And... Start preparing for reincarnation..."


    The pharmacist''s expression became serious: "so urgent?"


    The big snake pill trembled and raised some rotten and blackened hands and said, "I can''t wait any longer..."


    Dou said uncertainly, "but Sasuke hasn''t accepted the spell seal... In case..."


    The big snake pill said with a grim smile, "since he is from that family, I believe he can bear the spell."


    Dou turned and left. When he came back, he brought four people.


    Four people came into the room.


    Big snake pill said to Dou, "go and prepare for reincarnation."


    Dou looked up at the big snake pill. Is this supporting me?


    However, he dared not object, even if it was such a big snake pill.


    He turned away and closed the door.


    After the door was closed, big snake pill took a look at the four people. The four people understood and printed at the same time. A border opened and shrouded the room.


    Big snake pill then said, "take this fire country west town to find someone to contact, and then that person will tell you how to enter Muye..."


    "After entering the leaves, bring Sasuke back."


    A snake came out from under the bed of big snake pill and spit out a wooden card with a ferocious White Snake embossed on it.


    The four received the wooden card and said in unison, "yes!"


    After the four left.


    Big snake pill muttered: "Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang... The location of the fire shadow has been cleared for you. In return, you have to release Sasuke to me..."

 Chapter 158

    The third day after the master disappeared.


    Zilai also collected intelligence and came back to see Naruto wearing a weight-bearing tunic and exercising with a big hammer. Zilai also saw Naruto''s hard work.


    It can almost be said that he is a cultivation madman who doesn''t even forget to practice when walking.


    He couldn''t help asking, "Naruto, what are you anxious to become stronger for?"


    The Naruto gave a violent drink and hit the last hammer.


    At the same time, the chakra net shrouded on the ground was lifted. The ground without the protection of chakra net was directly hit with a hole with a diameter of five meters under this hammer.


    Naruto heaved a sigh.


    After finishing, he leaned the hammer against the nearby tree and replied, "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Zilai also expressed disbelief and asked, "how can there be such a big motivation without a goal?"


    Naruto naturally said, "because it''s too late to think about becoming stronger when you need strength. You don''t know such a simple truth? Thanks to you, it''s still one of the three forbearances."


    Naruto''s sentence is well said and reasonable. He has been choked since he came, and he can''t refute it.


    Then Naruto began to practice the combination of storm injury and body skill.


    It is to train the body skill moves under the condition of opening the crane guarding secret skill.


    A whip leg was pulled out, and a hole was cut in Naruto''s leg.


    Zi Lai also looked at Naruto bleeding, couldn''t help but stop and said, "Naruto, I''ll teach you the regular wind escape ninja."


    Naruto stopped and warned, "don''t worship teachers."


    This sentence really pierced the old heart and wanted to lift the table.


    But who makes him cheap


    He nodded angrily and said, "well... I don''t have to worship a teacher. It''s better for me to beat you in speed."


    Naruto, sit down.


    Since then, I have also begun to explain the theory of formal safe version of wind escape instant body technique.


    After listening to the principle, Naruto interrupted, "this instant body skill needs stable chakra transmission?"


    Zilai also nodded and said, "naturally, all Ninjutsu needs to have stable control over chakra, otherwise it can''t be cast."


    "Fart."


    Naruto used two words to fight back. For example, he said, "I don''t need multiple shadow parts."


    He turned his eyes and said, "that''s the forbidden art developed by the second generation of fire shadow. It''s because there are no restrictions, so it''s more dangerous."


    Are multiple shadows dangerous?


    Naruto doesn''t think so. It feels very easy to use.


    Then he asked, "is there any wind escape instant body technique that does not need stability control?"


    He shook his head.


    Naruto replied firmly, "then I won''t learn."


    Why, because it can''t be used with the eight door dunjia.


    It''s OK to open the first door of the eight door dunjia. Chakra is in a state of riots, let alone Naruto plans to open the third door.


    Naruto''s attitude is very firm, and he also said that he is very painful.


    Zilai also taught: "then you can''t use your original instant body skill. The effect of instant body skill is to accelerate in a short time, kill the enemy in one hit, or run for your life at a critical moment. As soon as you use your instant body skill, your whole body will collapse blood, and the blood smell will expose your position at the first time."


    "In this way, both the pursuit of one hit and one kill and the effect of escape are greatly reduced."


    Naruto nodded. Instead of being as stubborn as a child, he always thought he was reasonable, but agreed: "what you said is very reasonable. Blood avalanche is really a big problem of ninja."


    Zilai thought Naruto had figured it out, so he said happily, "yes, you''d better learn my version of instant body technique from me. Your one is completely evil. Maybe one day, if you can''t control it well, cut your throat, you''ll hang up or cut it to the bottom." Zilai also looked at Naruto''s crotch and said with a strange smile: "then you''ll become a eunuch."


    However, Naruto shook his head: "I mean, although I know there is a defect in this technique, I still have to stick to it, because I will find a way to make up for it."


    After hearing that Naruto had not changed his mind, he turned black and said sarcastically, "do you think Ninja is so easy to improve? Every Ninja is a long process from formation to perfection, ranging from one or two years to more than ten years, and some even the efforts of several generations."


    Naruto shook his head again: "don''t be so troublesome. I already have an idea of how to improve. The guy called pharmacist pocket who fought with me before will have a medical Ninja called Yin healing and killing injury, which can instantly treat his own injuries. If I learn it, it''s a little fun to collapse blood."


    He was also stunned. "Did you understand that ninja?"


    Naruto shook his head.


    He also raised his eyebrows, "will he teach you?"


    Naruto shook his head again.


    Since then, he rolled his eyes and despised: "your fart!"


    At the end of the ninth month, another person learned to use the adjective fart.


    Naruto was ridiculed by himself, but he didn''t show a look of shame, but said calmly: "these are not problems. When I worship Master Kong Shou as my teacher, Master Kong Shou will teach me."


    Zilai also doubted: "let''s not say whether you can succeed. How do you know that the master can do this kind of ninja?"


    Naruto should be in charge: "because the master is the strongest medical ninja."


    This sentence is well said and reasonable, and it can''t be refuted.


    And he knows that the master really knows that kind of Ninja... It hurts


    By the way, that Ninja seems to have side effects... What''s it?


    I didn''t think of it since then. Instead, I didn''t think of it and began to envy it.


    Tut... Why can''t I?


    If he can, Naruto may go to the pole and ask to worship him as a teacher


    That kind of scene... Just think about it


    The fact of asking for a teacher is too painful.


    But... Then again, why did I ask him to worship?


    I suddenly feel my liver hurts.


    I made a decision for five seconds: don''t ask him in the future, do you love him?


    But that''s not reconciled


    What a tangle


    I also found that his kidney began to hurt


    Finally, he could only sneer: "let''s wait until you succeed in worshiping the master as a teacher."


    Naruto confidently replied, "Master Kong Shou will accept me."


    Then he got up and wanted to practice the self mutilating ninja.


    Since he was angry, he could not help but Tucao to make complaints about Naruto. "How can you collect it? How can you find it?" or "do we not go back to the house now?"


    When it comes to taking you as an apprentice, I feel that I have been wronged


    However, it is impossible to return to Muye, because I really don''t want to be a fire shadow.


    He feels young and can collect materials for several years


    Now, if he returned to the village, his great ideal would never be realized.


    His inspiration will be stifled by busy business, and even novels will not be written at that time


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing: "Alas... Where did the master go..."


    Just as Naruto inferred, it is impossible to ask about the legendary big fat sheep from the casino.


    The guy seems to have suddenly changed his mind and stopped gambling.


    In the past, I would never believe this, but today it has come true.


    The reason to change your mind is to hide from him


    Tut... I''m so worried... Did the master know he was looking for her as a shadow of fire after receiving the news?


    It''s impossible... This is the secret of the village. In addition to the high-rise of the village, he purred in front of Naruto


    no way! We must find the master!


    Zilai''s expression suddenly became serious, and he said to himself, "it''s really not possible... We can only use that method..."


    The voice of this sentence was not low. Naruto, who was preparing to continue to practice his storm injury, turned his head and said, "you still have a way? What are you waiting for?"


    Just then, a huge eagle suddenly came down from the sky.


    The eagle''s neck is tied with a protective forehead of wood leaf... This is the symbol of wood leaf forbearance.


    The eagle stopped in front of Zilai, who also saw a letter bucket on the eagle''s huge claw.


    Take it down. Inside is a small scroll. The scroll unfolds


    As he read the information on the scroll, Zilai''s face flushed with blood, as if holding a rage.


    There''s something wrong!


    Naruto: "what''s the matter? What''s the big deal?"


    Zilai also took a deep breath, and finally his anger turned into a sigh, "big snake pill took Sasuke away from the village..."


    Naruto''s eyelids jumped and said, "Sasuke''s injury on his hand hasn''t healed yet. Now he''s tied away. Won''t he be disabled for life?"


    Since then, he also looked at Naruto, rolled his eyes and said, "now the focus is that people are gone, not disabled, but life is dying!"


    I also feel that Naruto''s attention is not the focus.


    But even after self correction, Naruto still feels that disability is the focus.


    Because he thought Sasuke would not be easily occupied by the big snake pill.


    At the same time, in the base of big snake pill, after checking Sasuke''s body, the pharmacist reported to big snake pill: "Sasuke''s right hand is comminuted fracture, coupled with improper treatment... I''m afraid it''s useless..."


    Big snake pill can''t believe his ears. One hand of his container is disabled?


    What''s the difference between changing your body and not changing it?


    The big snake pill endured the pain and anger, and said in a hoarse voice, "can you see what was hurt?"


    The pharmacist took a look at the plaster on his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid it''s spiral pill."


    Spiral pill? Hurt by Naruto?


    The big snake pill looked at the pharmacist''s hand and said, "didn''t you cure your own hand?"


    The pharmacist hesitated for a moment and replied, "my hand can be saved because I am a medical ninja, and the treatment is timely..."


    Big snake pill directly interrupted, "how many levels of assurance do you have if you treat the injury on Sasuke''s hand?"


    The pharmacist bit his teeth. It''s hard to get the duck on the shelf!


    Pharmacist pocket: "first floor."

 Chapter 159

    Muyeren village, Tuan Zang''s home.


    Before the morning sun warmed the whole room, two guests came.


    They are also two old friends, former teammates, turning to sleep Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation.


    The heat of three cups of hot tea rose slowly, and the three sat opposite on both sides of the square table.


    The faces of the three people have been marked by years, but their waists are very straight, like the pines around the wood leaves. The branches and leaves have been green and deep, but even if the wind and snow come, they can''t bend them.


    Perhaps this is the momentum and state of mind that the superior should have.


    "After the ape flies away... There is one less of us who can talk." turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked down at the heat on the tea and whispered.


    Tuan Zang looked opposite and turned to Xiao Chun''s face. Once upon a time, this face attracted countless people''s pursuit, but now if you talk about it again, I''m afraid no one will believe those young people.


    Years... Are really ruthless, some terrible


    He pursed his lips and said, "sacrifice for the village is the glory of every fire shadow. He did it..."


    Turning to sleep, shuimen Yan beside Xiaochun was very silent. His eyes were calm and deep, just like an ancient well.


    Some lonely, as if to stay out of it.


    But his hair is very hard. Even if he is over 60, he is still standing upright. He is an old stubborn


    And he doesn''t speak, and there''s a reason why he doesn''t speak.


    Tuan Zang''s eyes noticed shuimen inflammation and took a look.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun raised his head, looked at Tuan Zang and said, "I know you always want to sit in that position, but it''s not suitable now."


    Tuan Zang didn''t speak. They were all old friends. Some words didn''t need to be covered up, and some didn''t need to be said more.


    The three of them get along too long and know each other too well.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun then said, "yuzhibo Sasuke was taken away by the big snake pill."


    Tuan Zang''s eyes were still calm and said faintly, "people of that family have never learned to be stable."


    The very ambiguous answer seemed to say nothing and said a lot.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun nodded and agreed: "it''s good to leave, but before no one inherits the position of the fire shadow, someone has to worry about the security of the village. Menyan and I think you can continue to take charge of the dark Department."


    After talking about business, they got up and left. As when they came, they walked calmly, but in a hurry.


    Also... Today''s Muye really has a lot to do


    Tuan Zang watched them leave, looked at the three cups of tea still steaming on the table, seemed to talk to himself, and muttered, "this will eventually be my wood leaf..."


    At the same time, outside the small town in the kingdom of fire, in the dense forest, the sound of "bang! Bang! Bang!" kept ringing early in the morning.


    For those who disturb people''s dreams, many people in the town want to find them.


    But they all rolled their sleeves and came back with their tails.


    The scene was really terrible. The huge hammer hit the ground as if it were hitting the sky, with thunder.


    But not everyone is afraid, such as... A middle-aged uncle with messy hair and a face full of resentment.


    "I said Naruto! It''s only 4:30. Let others sleep if you don''t sleep?"


    Naruto held a hammer and hit it on the ground with a terrible momentum. Then, with a "boom!" sound, the hammer bounced up, and then with the reaction force rising from the ground, Naruto swung the hammer round, twisted his waist and hammered again.


    At the same time, he shouted, "why did you sleep?"


    Then the big hammer hit the ground with a bang.


    Zilai frowned and his facial features crowded together. Seriously, he didn''t understand what Naruto said.


    Then see PS: however, if there are differences, you can leave a message in the book review. It''s the book review, not this chapter. This chapter says that Xiaozhao has the energy to read it that day and won''t turn it every day after a long time (because it''s very troublesome...)

 Chapter 160

    Zilai also took Naruto to release a task of looking for master in the underground exchange.


    It was released in the morning and there was news in the afternoon.


    The master is in the land.


    For this news, I have spent 500000 Liang since.


    It''s a level B task.


    Naruto and Zilai also lifted their disguise on the carriage from the country of fire to the country of earth.


    "It''s a good money to earn." Naruto sighed with emotion as he held a scroll recording the clues of the master.


    Zilai also crossed his hands in front of his chest, leaned against the carriage and replied, "you have to have skills to earn."


    It can only take less than a day to find the master''s news, which shows how powerful the intelligence network of this underground exchange is.


    "Then they are so capable that they can buy the news of big snake pill from there?"


    Naruto was stunned by this problem, and then said with a smile: "even if it can, it''s useless. There are many underground bases for that guy, and he always goes back with psychic skills. There''s no way to get space-time Ninja through the cow''s intelligence network."


    Psychic?


    Naruto thought of the scene that the big snake pill suddenly disappeared in the short book street.


    Jiuwei said it was reverse channeling.


    Zilai also continued: "also, the big snake pill is rebellious and tolerant. His deeds are still quite careful. In addition, he seems to have offended a very powerful organization recently and become more careful. Therefore, it is impossible to find him by the way I can think of."


    Then he nuzui and stopped: "Naruto... I know you want to get Sasuke back, and I know you are practicing hard every day, but now you are not the opponent of big snake pill."


    Naruto was stunned. Who said he was going to find Sasuke?


    Although he was worried that Sasuke''s hand would be disabled, he thought that since the big snake pill could transplant primary cells to Tuan Zang, it would not be difficult to transplant an arm.


    So I''m not too worried.


    Zilai also continued to say, "however, if you are willing to worship me as a teacher and use the power in your body, you still have hope to grow up quickly."


    Naruto rolled his eyes, and he was convinced. Unexpectedly, he could turn the topic back to worship teachers.


    Niu B


    "I remember you promised me not to mention worship." Naruto looked at himself.


    Zilai also replied, "you promised me not to use that bad instant body skill."


    Naruto pretended to be a fool and said, "did I promise you? Why don''t I remember?"


    Zilai also pretended to be a fool and said, "I don''t remember promising you not to mention your worship."


    Well... After Sasuke, another person who regarded the oath as dirt was trained by Naruto.


    "By the way, when I was in the snow country, I took a car, saw a train and an airship. Why do we only have a carriage to the earth country? Have you been to the snow country?"


    This matter has been held in Naruto''s heart for a long time. Is it difficult that the economic strength of the fire country can''t compare with that of a small country that is cold all year round?


    I also saw Naruto not mention his worship as a teacher, but jumped the topic to another place, turned his eyes and said, "yes."


    Then he thought about it and said perfunctorily, "maybe it''s because it''s too cold. Ordinary carriages and horses may freeze to death..."


    This seems to be a good explanation.


    So why not bear the beast?


    Well... There are few ninjas in the snow country.


    However, Naruto sincerely laments that the development of science and technology in the world is chaotic.


    There is almost no traffic between the five major countries.


    While Naruto was thinking, Zilai also said, "the most important thing is that except ninjas like us, ordinary people don''t move across borders, and almost every country can be self-sufficient."


    "Ninjas like us, all travel is to perform tasks, need to be hidden, and can''t make a big fuss."


    The answer... Is reliable.


    In the next three days, zilaiya and Naruto were on their way.


    After the two, Yu Zhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel followed in the vast Gobi desert.


    They have been following behind for some time, but they haven''t found a good time to start.


    Dried persimmon ghost mackerel didn''t like the ghost weather in the land of yellow sand. He complained, "how long do you have to chase?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel took out the map and looked at it, then handed it to ghost mackerel and said, "there is a small town ahead. If they stop, they will start at the right time."


    Ghost mackerel looked at the town marked on the map and frowned, "hard up?"


    Weasel said realistically, "I''m afraid we''re not rivals."


    After hearing this sentence, ghost mackerel wanted to talk nonsense. He meant to ask what to do.


    But the weasel stopped talking


    Ghost mackerel shrugged and reluctantly followed.


    He swore that the mission was the worst he had ever done.


    Looking up at the sky, the country of the wind and the country of the earth. It''s either sand or garbage on the Loess Plateau. The country is really bad


    Most importantly, in order to hide their tracks, they didn''t even have a carriage


    Ghost mackerel secretly made up his mind that if he caught the Nine Tailed kid, he must teach the guy running around a good lesson


    How nice it is to stay in a place and wait for him to catch it


    At the same time, Sasuke, who is in the big snake pill base, also cursed Naruto.


    As for why to curse Naruto, the operation he did was too painful.


    He comforted: "suffering is also a kind of cultivation, and it is also an excellent spiritual cultivation."


    Then the bright scalpel planed Sasuke''s hand.


    "You have a good will. Most of the others I''ve worked on have fainted because of great pain," he said


    "But I blame you for your bad luck. If you use chakra scalpel, the pain of relieving planing will be more than ten times less, but... Tuoming people''s blessing, my hands were damaged by his spiral pill a few days ago, so neither meridians nor bones have grown well..."


    "So we can''t use chakra scalpel yet..."


    Then he cut down again


    Sasuke''s head was sweating and the painful writing wheel was now open.


    But it made his pain more sensitive.


    I glanced at Sasuke''s writing wheel and said, "you must control yourself. If you use magic to stop my operation now... Your hand is not as simple as using ninja. I''m afraid you''ll have to amputate..."


    Sasuke turned his head to one side and didn''t look at his pocket.


    Dou nodded with satisfaction, then continued to complain: "usually, you can also use mental paralysis, so you can''t feel the pain, but unfortunately, your writing wheel eye has physical resistance to mental paralysis. After all, mental paralysis is just a simple illusion."


    Sasuke suddenly wanted to strangle his pocket. He didn''t think this bullshit could help him distract. Instead, he felt more pain


    Dou continued, "there''s another kind of drug paralysis, but if you use less, it won''t have much effect on you. If you use more, it will affect your brain development. You''re a valuable container for big snake pill, so drug paralysis doesn''t have a chance with you."


    You must kill Dou in the future! Sasuke made up his mind.


    However, the pharmacist kept saying: "however, there is another way to transfer chakra into an electron to impact your nervous system. This method can make you feel no pain, and I will use it... However... You still have to thank Naruto. I was almost killed by him in the second test of Zhongren test, so... I''ll find some interest on you..."


    With this, Sasuke''s right hand was completely opened.


    Dou looked at Sasuke''s twisted bones and sighed: "what a hard-working guy. The bones of your hand are going to be broken and grow again... I hope your bones can earn some gas. I feel I have to knock seven or eight times."


    "Well... In Naruto''s face, I''ll make it up for you and knock it ten times. If you can survive, I believe this hand will be harder than your bones."


    "By the way, do you know the story of the eagle? The eagle will break its bones in order to fly to a higher sky."


    Sasuke gnashed his teeth and said, "I heard NIMA''s son!"


    This sentence was learned from Naruto.


    Maybe it''s because I learned from Naruto.


    So Dou smiled and said, "add it twice and knock it off twelve times."

 Chapter 161

    Tubao town.


    In a small town on the edge of the land country, after Naruto got down from the carriage, he looked yellow.


    Or the town has no other color except khaki.


    The architectural style, which Naruto has seen in the past, is a cave dug directly from the Loess bag


    To be exact, it is a sunken cave. People walk on it and put it in the ground.


    The coachman of the carriage was an old man with very back ears. He gestured and shouted loudly, "we''re going to go down and let the horse have a rest. You should have a rest by the way."


    Naruto nodded and agreed.


    Then the old man skillfully took the carriage to a inn that specially received people outside.


    "Let''s go the next way by ourselves. I feel that the carriage is a little slow."


    Naruto also said to Zilai, but he didn''t respond. He turned around and found that Zilai was talking with a beautiful girl.


    Have you ever been so feminine?


    Naruto raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Then Zilai seemed to have reached some shady business with the woman, threw a bunch of keys to Naruto and said, "I''ll collect information. You''ll have a rest here and wait for me to come back."


    Is that girl... Chicken? Naruto looked at the girl. She was very watery. Her face was a little plateau red. It was not very heavy, but added a few lovely threads.


    Tut... A nice looking girl... What a pity


    After Zilai and the girl left, Naruto looked down at the key in his hand.


    ¡°404¡­¡­¡±


    Go and see the room?


    Naruto is still a little curious about the cave hotel.


    Is 404 the fourth floor underground? Naruto thought maliciously.


    After all, the cave was built by digging down, but Naruto was wrong because the cave had only two floors.


    Walking into the cave, a familiar feeling is always intertwined in my heart.


    Not familiar with caves, but


    When the door opened and saw the people in the room, Naruto finally knew where he was familiar.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker facing the fire cloud. It''s hard to recognize this sign.


    It seems that the woman who will lead her away is not a chicken, but an illusion of the man in front of her.


    So... The next step is to pretend to be obedient and wait for help from you?


    This is a wise choice.


    But Naruto suddenly wants to try the difference between himself and a big man like Yu Zhibo weasel


    Yu Zhibo weasel: "Naruto... Come with us..."


    Us? There is only one person in front of you, so another person is behind?


    The secret technique of guarding the crane opens instantly, and the wind blade fills the whole body. Naruto rushes to another corner of the room and looks at the door at the same time.


    There was indeed a man standing at the door, who was two heads taller than yuzhibo weasel.


    The skeleton of the body is also large, the shoulders are wide, and a knife handle can be seen behind.


    Dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    Ghost mackerel looked at Naruto and smiled at weasel: "weasel, if he runs around, it will bring us trouble."


    Then he raised his right hand, held the handle behind him and continued, "it would be better to cut off one leg."


    While Naruto rushed into the house, the second door of the eight door dunjia had been opened.


    At this time, the right hand presses on the storage tolerance tool on the left wrist, the spell seal is triggered, and the green sleeve sword appears in the hand.


    No hesitation, no hesitation, no fear.


    He decided that he wanted to see his current strength and how far he was from the two in front of him.


    Even if it''s just a knife.


    The wind attribute chakra erupts, and the Naruto cuts to the nearest yuzhibo weasel.


    The weasel''s instant body skill dodged.


    The eight door dunjia opens two doors to strengthen the vision, which makes Naruto see the process of weasel avoidance, but the body can''t keep up.


    To finish


    But Naruto thinks he can save it.


    Chakra gathered in his left hand, and the spiral pill appeared in his hand in an instant.


    At this time, the spiral pill is just a fake with its appearance.


    After all, the full version of the spiral pill, released from the condensed chakradao, takes one second at the fastest.


    That was when chakra was active.


    But in the blink of an eye, it''s too late.


    Fortunately, the weasel did not rush in the vision.


    In one second, Naruto''s right hand cut across the wall.


    The wall was torn by the wind blade and cut a gap one meter wide and four meters long.


    Retreat!


    Just a knife, Naruto decided that he would not be the opponent of this man in front of him.


    This is a matter of course.


    He is the only one who will be idle and want to have a try.


    Anyone with a normal head will not do so.


    Naruto erupted in chakra and decided to pass through the wall.


    But the ghost shark''s figure blocked the opening.


    The ghost shark''s instant body skill is no worse than the weasel.


    It''s really over this time


    Facts have proved that if you don''t die, you won''t die


    The ghost shark held his hand on the handle behind him. It seemed that he was going to wave the shark muscle behind him to cut.


    Will you have one leg cut off the next moment?


    Or a waist cut from the stomach?


    But... The ghost shark''s head should not work well. Although the hotel is really big and more than two meters high, the ghost shark''s height is already two meters,


    The shark muscle is a big knife. If it''s OK to cut horizontally, how about cutting vertically? Can''t do it at all


    The eight dynamic vision make complaints about the human brain clear, and the head turn fast, but most of them are useless Tucao.


    The ghost mackerel held the handle of the knife and shook his hand. The mackerel muscle separated from the back knife belt, and then cut vertically!


    So, just as Naruto saw and speculated, the poor mackerel muscle was thrown on the wall of the shed top by the ghost mackerel, the ceiling cracked, and a red fruit woman fell off the bed


    There''s a stupid man in bed.


    However, Naruto was disappointed because he didn''t come from himself.


    Naruto''s instant body skill urged the extreme, and jumped to the next level at the moment when the ghost shark cut the ceiling.


    So when he got to the upper floor, he looked down at the man and woman and the bed falling down.


    The instant body technique hits the wall. There is no move, and the spiral pill in your hand is useless, but you always hold it in your hand.


    Naruto''s wind blade shattered the wall.


    It''s a sour feeling to break through a five meter thick wall.


    At the moment of rushing outside, Naruto praised how wise he chose to continue using this instant body technique.


    If you use ziliya''s garbage instant body technique, if you hit it like this, I''m afraid you won''t pass out directly.


    Even if you use spiral pills, it will be delayed by two seconds.


    Two seconds is not very long, but it''s enough for him to die in the hands of ghost mackerel and yuzhibo weasel.


    Naruto left the hotel, followed by ghost mackerel and yuzhibo weasel.


    Naruto suddenly thought.


    Why not use foot coagulation spiral pills? Then you can hold the sword with both hands.


    Thinking of this, two spiral pills condensed on Naruto''s instep, while the spiral pills on his left hand scattered, and Naruto held the green sleeve sword with both hands.


    Turn around and cut a sword at yuzhibo weasel, and yuzhibo weasel calmly dodges.


    Find the right angle, the green sleeve sword''s characteristics are excited, and the sword body suddenly stretches three times.


    However, it''s a pity that it didn''t stab anyone, but it stabbed yuzhibo weasel''s clothes.


    Naruto was disappointed. This move only worked for the first time.


    Come on, come on, I''ll hang up if you don''t come. I''ve made such a big noise. Why don''t you come?


    Although it''s only two seconds later, I''ll hang up if you don''t come again in the third second!


    In the nine tail seal space, the nine tail hair exploded and stood up, urging: "why don''t you change me!"


    Naruto realized and replied, "give me two more seconds. I decided to struggle again. After two seconds, you send chakra to the door."


    Jiuwei was full of worry and said, "I''m afraid you can''t last two seconds."


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s instant body skill disappears in front of Naruto.


    The speed was even faster than before, but I still saw some traces under the blessing of eight door dunjia and two door dunjia.


    It''s behind!


    Naruto took the spiral Pill on the sole of his foot and turned to the next whip leg.


    "Boom!" a loud noise.


    It didn''t attack the weasel. It was the wall behind it, which was smashed by the spiral Pill on Naruto''s foot.


    When the smoke filled the air, Naruto jumped up in a flash, holding the handle in his mouth at the same time.


    The hand is bound with a seal. The art of multiple shadow separation is like animal separation. White dove!


    "Ho! Ho... Ho! Ho!"


    Five thousand white pigeons spread behind the Naruto.


    Then he plunged down from all directions.


    The left hand forms a fist and the right hand forms a palm.


    Fist in the palm, ice attribute chakra burst! Bingdun! Thousands of miles frozen!


    The cold spread outward centered on Naruto.


    The white dove turned into an ice arrow and shot down.


    This move was useless when he took the test. This time it was the maiden battle of ice escape.


    The first second!


    Before the smoke dissipated, the ghost shark jumped up and flew ten meters into the air. The shark muscle in his hand was liberated from the bandage and swept to the white pigeon ice arrow of Naruto.


    Roared, "it''s useless!"


    Where the shark muscle passes, chakra on the white pigeon ice arrow is swallowed by the shark muscle and disintegrates.


    But is it really useless?


    As the ice arrow was broken and the cold accumulated, Naruto''s eyes had seen that the body of the ghost shark slowed down, and the clothes on the body had already begun to freeze.


    And


    A white pigeon ice arrow was blasted by the ghost shark, but a detonating symbol wrapped around the ice arrow was shot out of the pigeon''s mouth before the white pigeon disappeared, and then frozen on the ghost shark.


    Second second!


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail chakra surged out of the cage.


    Naruto''s hand is printed: "explosion!"


    Multiply each other by the detonator!


    This is also the first time to cast after learning to multiply each other''s detonator.


    He felt nervous and painful. Although he didn''t bring many detonating symbols this time, there were ten detonating symbols of tens of thousands of Liang.


    Multiply each other by the detonator to launch!


    A detonating charm was pasted on the ghost shark. At the moment of detonating, all 30 low-level detonating charms and 100000 high-level detonating charms on Naruto were channeled.


    Explosion!


    For a time, a big sun lit up over Tubao town.


    The Naruto who uses the multiply detonator in the sky is also covered by the sun


    Is this... Death?


    "Boom!"


    The explosion swept through.


    Naruto''s last thought is: "the gap is so big, but it''s so cool..."

 Chapter 162

    The explosion made people dizzy.


    With a burning pain on his body, Naruto accepted nine tail chakra and didn''t know whether he caught up. Then the thrust generated by the explosion shot Naruto out like a shell.


    The angle of 45 degrees above the slope is the ideal angle for parabolic far throw.


    "Whoosh!" flew into the sky, and then fell over a very long distance


    The Nine Tailed red chakra crossed a slash in the sky, just like the dazzling fashion flashed away in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Naruto hit the ground and rolled his eyelids. He really fainted and didn''t know anything.


    When I woke up again, I was in the carriage.


    The wheels of the carriage are rolling on the ground and bumping. Who wants the carriage to have no damping system


    Naruto opened his eyes and his heart jumped immediately.


    It was white and turbulent. Of course, although Naruto was shameless, he was not very lecherous. Therefore, what shocked him was not the scenery in the deep V dress, but the man''s face.


    Beige hair, oval face, a purple diamond mark in the middle of the eyebrow!


    Is this a master?


    Is this progress too comic? He fell from the sky and was picked up by the master?


    I''m afraid I''m not living in a dream... No, I must be dreaming


    Thinking like this, a lazy voice sounded in my ears. It was an old man''s voice, and I was very familiar with it.


    "Oh, Naruto, you finally wake up."


    Naruto seeks fame. Who is the guy with a hair like red pill?


    Naruto looked at zilaiye, looked at the master of Arts, and then turned his head upward.


    A girl, because her chest was flat, Naruto''s sight was not hindered at all, and she saw the man''s face.


    Black short hair, some sparse bangs, big eyes, round and cute.


    Mute?


    So you''re lying on your silent leg?


    WOW! The legendary knee pillow! So comfortable


    And there is a trace of aroma, which is the aroma of dry clothes, including a trace of other good smells.


    Naruto can smell the smell of herbs.


    It is not one, but a mixture of many. This smell is also found in teacher Huayue.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Naruto asked.


    Mute replied, "exactly seven days."


    Seven days... So Naruto seems to be able to guess some of the current situation.


    After he was unconscious, he should have come and found him. Then he took him on the road and found the master.


    And then persuade them to go back to the village.


    "Is it comfortable to lie down?" Zilai also raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Naruto didn''t mean to get up and said, "I think I''ve suffered an internal injury. I have to lie down for a few more days..."


    Zilai also smoked from the corners of his mouth. To tell the truth, he envied Naruto.


    Then he subconsciously looked at the master and didn''t know what impractical things to think about.


    The master looked at Naruto with interest and directly asked, "did you make that explosion?"


    Explosion? Ah... Explosion


    I don''t know if the ghost shark is dead


    I don''t think it''s that easy to die.


    Naruto felt his body and tried to sit up.


    Mute said very gently, "you''re badly hurt. You can lie down for a while. You''re going to the village soon."


    Then Naruto, who was going to sit up, shamelessly lay down again.


    Zilai also picked his eyebrows.


    But I didn''t say anything. Naruto''s injury was really serious. When he first found it, his body surface was wrapped with a layer of coke.


    I thought it was cooked, but later I found that a new layer of skin grew inside.


    Therefore, Naruto is much whiter now than in the past.


    And the beard is burned out. It hasn''t grown yet. And... It''s something Naruto hasn''t noticed yet


    Naruto''s eyebrows and hair are also burned. Now his head is a bare egg.


    Naruto lay down and answered the master''s words: "er... If the master asked me about the explosion in Tubao Town, it was really me. The situation was urgent and I couldn''t think more."


    The master''s tone was severe and said to the humanitarian: "do you know how many people were killed in that explosion?"


    The explosion killed people?


    Ten ten thousand Liang detonators and thirty low-level detonators should be enough to erase the village.


    But


    Although the master''s tone was severe, Naruto could not feel real anger.


    And the performance of self coming and mute is also very calm.


    Is it numbness to death?


    I don''t know what character Naruto is, but I know better.


    If you really erase a small town, you won''t be like it is now.


    So... The truth is that there are no dead.


    It should have been the key moment to stop the explosion


    Naruto asked the master, "are you really dead?"


    The master was stunned. He didn''t expect Naruto to ask her.


    When Naruto was sleeping, the master came from the beginning. He heard that Naruto wanted to worship himself as a teacher, so he wanted to test Naruto''s mind.


    But she thought Naruto would blame herself, ignore or shirk her responsibility, but she didn''t expect to ask her back.


    Did the little guy see it?


    The master looked at Zilai, and Zilai was still staring at the master''s thigh in a daze.


    In the eyes, as long as people can see an emotion called yearning.


    So the next moment, Zilai was also punched and flew out of the carriage by the master.


    The master took a deep breath, turned his head to Naruto and asked, "how can you see that there are no dead people?"


    Naruto looked at the hole in the top of the carriage shed and swallowed his saliva. He replied obediently, "because the expression of the adult is very relaxed."


    "And although Master Kong''s tone is severe, he doesn''t have real anger."


    Master Xiumei picked it out and said that my acting skills were not good?


    Then he said seriously, "even if there were no human lives, many people were deafened by the explosion!"


    Naruto sat up and said, "that''s really sad."


    "But I think they should be cured with Master Kong''s medical skills."


    The master looked at the Naruto strangely and said, "you can see it, too? How can you see it?"


    Naruto said, "I can''t see it, because Master Kong is the best medical ninja."


    The master nodded with satisfaction: "for the sake of your intelligence, I don''t care if you want labor fees. You''ll follow me in the future."


    Zilai climbed into the carriage and disagreed: "this decision is too hasty. I don''t think Naruto is suitable to be a medical ninja."


    The master asked, "do you mean it''s suitable to worship you as a teacher?"


    Zilai just nodded. The next moment, the master shot out, and Zilai flew away again.


    The master sat down again and said, "if you dare to rob people with me, your courage is getting fatter and fatter."


    Naruto took a deep breath. Although he was mentally prepared, the teacher was more violent than expected


    So is it a blessing or a curse to worship a master?


    Is it still time to go back?


    If you repent... I''m afraid you don''t want to take off like Zilai


    So... Let''s kiss up before we meet for the first time


    The Naruto who flatters and flatters is really easy to catch. After all, Naruto''s integrity is used as a insole.


    "Master Kong, I think calling you a teacher makes you old, or I''ll call you a sister in the future."


    "Poof!" she spewed silently, and then coughed. She was choked by her own saliva.


    However, the master was very happy. He touched Naruto''s head and said, "OK, I like this title. It''s accurate."


    Naruto was stunned


    Because of the feeling on the head... How strange... Bare


    Naruto mechanically raised his hand and touched his head


    "Where''s my hair?" he said in horror


    Then he touched his face: "where are my eyebrows?"


    The master took a breath, "pa pa" patted Naruto''s bare head and comforted: "it''s all right. It will be opened soon. When you go back, your sister will prepare a pair of hair increasing medicine for you to ensure that your hair grows better than in the past."

 Chapter 163

    Mute said it was coming to the village


    However, I was in a hurry for another day and didn''t get to the village


    How bad is this concept of time?


    After dark, the four people also raised a bonfire and camped under the stars


    If you count the young man driving the car, it should be five, but I don''t know what the strange rules are. The young man doesn''t want to be too close to four people and rest alone.


    Naruto guessed that he was afraid of being killed when he heard what he shouldn''t hear.


    Naruto sits in front of the campfire and sits in a row with the mute. The beating campfire is reflected on Naruto''s shiny brain melon seeds. There are some reflections, so that the mute on one side will take a look up from time to time.


    This is very tiring and stressful


    Of course, what is more stressful is that Zilai also called the master aside and muttered that he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    The first is definitely not love.


    Because they look back at Naruto from time to time.


    This makes Naruto guess that the content of their conversation must be related to themselves.


    So Naruto is very worried


    He can''t open eight doors to enhance his hearing, because although there is no problem on the surface of his body, chakra hurts all over when he moves.


    Alas... My lips don''t pass the test... I have a chance to study lips


    After more than ten minutes, the master and Zilai also seemed to have reached some agreement. They finally came back from the dark night in the distance.


    The master looked serious and said, "Naruto, are you really going to worship me as a teacher?"


    Damn it, it must have happened again


    Naruto took a look at Zi Lai, turned to the master and said seriously, "I''ve made up my mind."


    The master nodded and said to Zilai, "if you have anything to say, say it tonight. If Naruto doesn''t change his mind tonight, he will be my disciple in the future."


    Zilai also stared at Naruto seriously and asked, "Naruto, did you use another chakra in your body when you were blown up by the explosion?"


    Can you feel it in a moment?


    And it was still the moment when the detonator exploded and a large number of chakra surged


    Naruto sighs that he is also sensitive to chakra''s intuition like a dog


    Pretending to be a fool said, "I don''t know. After the explosion, my consciousness was not awake."


    It''s a fact that he was not conscious. After the explosion, Naruto''s eyes only had a flash of fire. He sank into the seal space of Jiuwei and accepted Jiuwei''s chakra.


    Then there is little memory.


    I don''t know how far I was blown up or where I was blown up.


    The whole brain is in a state of chaos. By the way... There is a strong burning feeling on the body.


    Naruto thought it was the feeling that Jiuwei chakra wrapped his whole body. Now it has been determined that the real reason is that he was roasted


    The skin of his whole body was carbonized, and then Nine Tailed chakra repaired him again.


    It can be said that I was really going to hell.


    Zilai also came to Naruto and opened Naruto''s sleeves. A piece of white and greasy skin was reflected in the fire.


    After all, it''s new and should be comparable to babies.


    Zilai also pointed to Naruto''s skin and said, "when I found you, your body surface was scorched. It looks like sweet potatoes in a fire."


    With that, Zilai also pulled the carbon ash near the fire, pulled out a baked sweet potato, and then pointed to the burnt sweet potato with sparks and green smoke on the surface and said, "that''s what it looks like."


    Naruto''s eyes have turned into bean eyes and tilted to sweet potato. There is a sentence in his heart that MMP doesn''t know what to say.


    I''m getting old


    Zilai also continued: "at that time, I thought you were dead. When I was ready to collect your body, I accidentally smashed the surface of your body."


    "Your skin is like this..." he also peeled off the skin of the roasted sweet potato and leaked the yellow, tender, soft and sweet sweet potato meat inside


    "... new skin is leaking."


    Naruto''s mouth twitched


    Interrupted: "just say what you want to say. Your metaphor is not vivid at all. If I beat you, you have flown now."


    Baked sweet potato with hemp egg!


    Naruto decided to eat two when he finished his ink, so as to relieve his hatred.


    Zilai also said seriously: "my consciousness means that if it weren''t for the chakra in your body, you would be dead now."


    Naruto nodded: "then?"


    Zilai also stared and said, "this is the power that saved your life. You shouldn''t hate it. You should accept it and turn it into your power."


    "Power itself is not good or bad, only those who use it!"


    "Plus, don''t you want to save Sasuke?"


    "If you can accept this power, I will teach you how to use it, and then you can achieve what you want."


    Zilai was dignified and even said, "if you want to save Sasuke, you have to defeat the big snake pill. The power of the big snake pill is far from your imagination. You know he killed three generations of Huoying, but you don''t know that he killed the four generations of Fengying in Sharen village before he killed the three generations of Huoying, and then pretended to be the four generations of Fengying to Muye."


    Naruto looked at the fire. The beating flame reflected in Naruto''s eyes, as if it lit up some emotions.


    Revenge fire?


    But in fact, Naruto''s heart hurts


    It hurts to be persistent to me.


    Of course, he knows how powerful the big snake pill is. If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t kick the big snake pill out in the first exam


    It''s just that the third generation stupid B has held a resurrection competition again. If he wasn''t smart enough, he might have been tortured by the big snake pill


    Naruto didn''t speak. Looking at the fire, he had another layer in zilaiye''s sight.


    He thought Naruto was excited.


    Then he continued to work hard and said, "also, the danger you are in is not only big snake pill. I have been tracking and investigating him since big snake pill defected from the village. During this period, he joined a mercenary organization called Xiao. The two people you met are members of Xiao."


    "I don''t know what they want to do, but what is certain is that the power in your body has been watched by them."


    "You fought with them. In your opinion, the explosion should be enough to solve them, but what I want to tell you is that neither of them has anything to do now."


    Since then, he became more and more excited. Naruto looked at the fire.


    Sighing in my heart, I am worthy of writing novels. Although I write ugly novels, I still have a lot of conditioning to speak.


    If it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it has been persuaded.


    But... He has his own plan.


    His plan is thousands of times more than zilaiye''s insurance, so he won''t consider zilaiye''s plan at all.


    "Finished?"


    Naruto did not look at Zilai.


    Because he was afraid that his eyes would reveal emotions that should not be exposed.


    "After that, let me say a few words at the end. Even if the power of Jiuwei is strong enough to the sky, it is also the power of Jiuwei."


    "What I want is real strength, what I want is my own strength."


    "I appreciate your care for me. After my parents died, the village didn''t take much care of me. Even if there was, it was sympathy for the orphans."


    "And you let me feel a deeper, family like care. I can feel the emotion from the bottom of my heart to protect me, but... I have my will, just like children should learn to walk by themselves when they grow up, so I hope you can respect my choice, support me silently and trust me."


    "I don''t want to refuse you any more, so let''s take it as the last time. I''ll learn what I want to learn from Master Kong."


    Naruto finished, and he was stunned in his place.


    Just then, the master shouted, "good! Have courage! From today on, my sister will cover you."


    Naruto raised his head and prayed: "sister gangshou, you must help me save my hair!"


    "Poof!" muted spray.


    The originally serious atmosphere was changed by Naruto''s last sentence.

 Chapter 164

    That night, Naruto tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    It''s mainly because he''s afraid that he will carry him and run away after he falls asleep. That''s funny.


    This should not happen, but Naruto is still worried.


    Finally, I couldn''t help getting up and out of the tent.


    When the curtain lifted, the moon was bright and he sat outside his tent


    Why didn''t Zilai go back to his tent to sleep?


    What is he doing sitting outside his camp?


    Is he really going to tie him away?


    God damn it... You won''t be so crazy!


    Zilai also heard a voice behind him. He looked back and said, "eh? Why are you up?"


    Naruto, with a dark face, resisted the impulse to run away and said, "I''m going to the bathroom..."


    really Fake.


    After Naruto walked into the forest, it was used for multiple shadows, high-level camouflage and clothes.


    Then establish a spiritual link with the separated body and let the separated body return to his tent.


    Naruto''s Noumenon slipped out of the master''s camp.


    At the end of the day, the only one who can stop Zilai is the master.


    Naruto knows this very well.


    Naruto whispered outside gangshou''s tent, "sister gangshou, did you sleep?"


    The master in the camp opened his eyes and replied, "what''s the matter?"


    Naruto whispered, "sister gangshou, keep your voice down. I''ll tell you, since he''s an adult, he doesn''t sleep. He sits outside my tent at night. I''m afraid he''ll tie me away in the middle of the night!"


    The master in the camp blinked, wrinkled, and his head stretched out from the camp.


    Looking outside Naruto''s tent, I really saw Zilai sitting there.


    His face was dark at the moment.


    The next moment, he appeared behind zilaiye without asking. Raising his foot was a shot into the sky. Zilai also responded and protected his body with chakra in time, but people still rushed into the sky like a ball and flew farther and farther.


    Finally, it seems to turn into a little star.


    "Those who dare to bind me will die."


    Then he turned to the adoring little monk Naruto and said, "sleep with my sister tonight. I think he can tie you away from my tent."


    Eh? Sleep with your hands?


    What do you mean by that? Naruto felt that his head was not very good. Then he was picked up and taken back to the tent.


    This... This... Can you sleep?


    After entering the tent, the master divided a piece of land for Naruto.


    Then the master said that the Naruto couldn''t hear anything. The whole person was like a frightened bird, with a blank brain.


    Then... Deserved insomnia


    What should I do? Who am I? Where am i? What am I going to do?


    By the way, I want to sleep


    But how can I break if I can''t sleep?


    A beautiful woman sleeping beside me


    You can''t think this way. You have to divert your attention.


    So what do you want?


    Sum up the fight with weasels and ghost sharks.


    Um


    Their own speed is too slow, the speed of attack is too slow, and the speed of escape is too slow.


    Effective attack, if the weasel and ghost shark are not injured in the final explosion, as Zilai also said, there is no effective attack.


    The only achievement was that he cut the weasel''s clothes with the extendable characteristics of the green sleeved sword.


    There seems to be nothing to be proud of.


    There was also a lack of consideration in the final blow by the detonator. It was no one who blew himself up.


    By the way, thanks to the enhancement of his vision in the state of eight door dunjia and two door dunjia, otherwise he would struggle for less than five seconds.


    Naruto thought for a while. There are a lot of things he can do now. They are systematic enough, but not extreme enough.


    Extreme speed state: eight door evasion armor plus storm damage.


    The speed explosion is really strong, but it is not better than yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost shark, and there are side effects.


    Think about the original can win, mainly with the help of the terrain.


    Because the eight door dunjia enhanced his vision, so that he could shuttle through the mountains and forests, and he came from


    Maybe I didn''t do my best at all


    Ultimate attack state: eight door dunjia plus storm damage, green sleeve sword and wind blade.


    Eight door evasion armor plus storm damage and high explosion speed.


    Green sleeve sword and wind blade have many advantages, such as strong attack power, strong penetration, strong endurance, and can be output continuously. Naruto can cut a line without opening eight doors.


    When you open the first door of the eight doors, the wind blades are slightly scattered, but because of the high output, the attack power is stronger than not opening.


    Opening the second door, similarly, is more difficult to control. At the same time, because the output increases sharply, the attack power is considerable.


    To improve is to cut a line with the wind blade sword in the state of opening eight doors.


    But the difficulty of chakra control is abnormal.


    As for spiral pills


    It belongs to explosion damage and forms slowly. It is not suitable for explosion speed attack.


    In other words, the speed is far less than that of green sleeve sword and wind blade. Green sleeve sword and wind blade can''t hit yuzhibo weasel. Don''t think about spiral pill.


    As for promotion, the mastery of Feng Dun by Naruto is enough to integrate the spiral pill of the sword in Feng Dun''s hand.


    But the kind of Ninja that is crippled with one hand is not as cost-effective as the green sleeve sword.


    Multiply each other by the detonator


    Logically, as long as there are enough detonators, the damage is big enough, but


    Burn money! Thinking of the ten ten thousand Liang initiation symbol, in an instant, one hundred thousand Liang disappeared!


    Ah! Ah! Ah! It hurts to think about it!


    What ability do you have?


    Multiple shadows? This spiritual link can increase the survival rate


    Suitable for layout, escape.


    Ice escape secret technique, frozen for thousands of miles, mainly controls the temperature.


    Where there is water flow, or the second kick rainfall technique is very strong.


    But the battle of speed won''t come in handy at all.


    "Naruto, didn''t you sleep?"


    Just after Naruto had successfully diverted his attention, the master''s words once again brought Naruto back to reality.


    Pull back to the tent of lonely men and women


    Naruto has only one word in his heart. Mdzz don''t really treat me as a child!


    My soul can''t stand the test!


    He opened his eyes, looked at the shed roof and replied weakly: "I didn''t sleep..."


    Hearing Naruto''s answer, the master leaned over and said, "that''s right. Let me tell you what medical Ninja is. As my disciple, you should remember three rules."


    Three rules? I seem to have some impression... I can''t remember clearly.


    "Which three?"


    The master''s hand poked out of the summer cool quilt and raised a finger: "first, medical ninjas must not give up treatment before the end of their teammates'' lives."


    Put up two fingers: "second, medical ninjas must not go to the forefront."


    Raise the third finger: "third, medical ninjas must be the last to die in the team."


    Oh... These three are impressive.


    If you remember correctly, there is a fourth rule. Ninjas who master the art of forbearance to create regenerative Baihao can break the rule.


    However, Naruto waited for a long time, and the master didn''t say the fourth.


    It should wait until the day Naruto learns to say


    Naruto nodded: "don''t worry, even if everyone is dead, I will survive strongly."


    The master was stunned. Although her three rules summed up like this, it was always strange to say it from Naruto''s mouth


    At this time, Naruto''s expression suddenly became strange, "that master sister, Zilai also ran away with my split body left in the tent... Do you think we should tell him it''s fake and call him back?"

 Chapter 165

    At dawn the next day, the pony started running again.


    Naruto sat silently together, opposite the master hand rolling the dolphin''s head.


    Zilai was also gagged, tied with hemp rope and thrown at the feet of the three.


    "Sobbing! Sobbing!" Zilai''s mouth was blocked and he couldn''t speak. Sobbing, he didn''t know what to say. Naruto glanced at the panda''s eyes that didn''t sleep well, and then ignored them.


    He began to make up his sleep vaguely by the carriage.


    Last night, Zilai also rolled up the quilt. After Naruto ran away, Naruto lifted his separation according to the instructions of the master of Arts.


    I also found myself fooled and ran back to tie it again.


    Then... He was bound since he came.


    Then Naruto can finally go back to his tent to sleep.


    But perhaps because there is a shadow in my heart, I just didn''t sleep all night.


    He opened his mouth and gasped.


    Naruto is sleepy


    As his sleep gradually rose, Zilai also twisted and kicked him.


    So Naruto woke up.


    "Woo woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" Zilai stared at him and said something he didn''t understand at all.


    Naruto is very tired for a while.


    He replied, "let me sleep for a while. I didn''t sleep almost all night last night because of you."


    He closed his eyes.


    With some drowsiness, Naruto was going to sleep along this drowsiness, and Zilai kicked him again.


    The veins on Naruto''s forehead jumped.


    Then open your eyes and find that your eyes have become prayers.


    Naruto guessed in his heart and said vaguely to mute: "mute sister, since adults should go to the bathroom, you take him out for a walk."


    Yo? You think I''m a dog! I''ve always wanted to bite.


    On the other side, the silent face called by the roll rose red.


    He stared at Naruto. This is one of the three forbearances. He said yo yo?


    I don''t know what happened last night. I just feel that I have met master and Naruto since I came here. This pair of teachers and disciples have been unlucky for eight generations.


    However, Naruto didn''t look at her at all. He looked sleepy with his eyes closed.


    There is no way but to turn to the master for help.


    The master burst out laughing and said to the mute, "just listen to Naruto and take yourself out."


    Naruto doesn''t know what happened later.


    He fell asleep, and when the silence called him up, he was in the sun for three rods.


    The four came to a small town.


    He came down for lunch and went on his way.


    On the carriage, the master reviewed Naruto''s body and exclaimed, "your recovery is very good. One day you can almost reuse chakra."


    Naruto touched his bald head and asked anxiously, "what about my hair? How can I feel that my hair is not long at all?"


    The master raised his hand like a dolphin, rolled Naruto''s head a few times, patted it with satisfaction and said, "in fact, it''s cute without long hair, just like the little monk in the temple of fire."


    Naruto''s face turned black into a coal ball.


    The master comforted: "peace of mind. I''ll prepare you an additional drug to ensure excellent efficacy."


    "By the way, medicine is also a knowledge that must be mastered for medical ninjas. I have a plant dictionary here that you just know."


    Plant dictionary? It''s not the one you recited, is it?


    The master summoned a huge book from the storage scroll. Naruto knew it was the one he had read without opening the cover.


    The lack of interest replied, "I''ve seen this one."


    Master, who knows what Naruto means after reading it, thought Naruto refused to learn.


    Now Shiwei is very powerful.


    Yan Mingyi said: "the medical Ninja based on chakra is not omnipotent. Many poisons can be saved only by understanding the toxicity and preparing antidotes, so the basic knowledge of herbal medicine must be mastered!"


    Then he stuffed the dictionary into Naruto.


    Naruto said innocently, "but I''ve really finished reading..."


    The compendium Master said angrily, "what do you mean you''ve finished reading? If you remember the properties of several plants, you''ve finished reading? It''s not enough to just look at the pictures!"


    Since then, when Naruto woke up, the rope on his body was untied.


    Seeing Naruto unwilling to read the dictionary, he was overjoyed and said, "Naruto, if you want to be a medical ninja, you have to see a lot of boring things. Instead, if you worship me as a teacher, you don''t have to see those things."


    The master''s eyes stared at Zilai, and Zilai immediately shut up.


    The master said word by word: "last night has passed. From now on, Naruto is my apprentice. Even if he repents, he can''t!"


    Then put the dictionary into Naruto''s hand again.


    The Naruto didn''t push back this time. He looked through it honestly.


    But Naruto has long been used to the scanner, so the dictionary was flipped.


    The master was furious: "look carefully one by one!"


    Naruto thinks this misunderstanding is too deep. He should say something.


    So he handed the book to the master of compendium, "sister of master of compendium, why don''t you test me? In fact, I''ve really finished reading all the words and sentences."


    Have you read every word and sentence?


    The master looked at the huge book in her hand. To tell the truth, she had planned to read the book again, but she vomited when she saw one tenth of it


    So when I hear Naruto''s words, my first feeling is that I don''t believe it. Naruto is talking big!


    "Say the efficacy of butterfly mushroom."


    Butterfly mushroom? It''s a coincidence that the little mushroom that can run is still planted in his flowerpot.


    So Naruto answered like a stream.


    Then the second, the tenth, the hundredth


    Start the random test, then turn to the dictionary, and then randomly select the number of pages in the dictionary.


    There''s nothing wrong.


    Master and mute looked at Naruto with a creepy face.


    Since then, there is no worship or thriller, only the resentful dead fish eye


    After proving sufficient plant knowledge reserves, the master tested the configuration rules of pharmacological collocation.


    This time Naruto once again showed amazing intelligence in drug production. The effect of his Xiaojin pill and fart candy made the master silent and stunned.


    But I don''t believe in the efficacy of fart candy


    He questioned: "you said that the farting candy you prepared was extracted from shiitake mushroom? Shiitake mushroom only has sleeping effect? And you said that shiitake mushroom can walk is also wrong. Although it is recorded in the dictionary that it can walk, it is a wrong record.


    Mute hesitated and said, "Naruto... You''re not talking nonsense? Medical ninjas can''t talk freely."


    Who says that shiitake mushrooms can''t walk? They can not only walk, but also run!


    Or he wouldn''t tie up the legs of the little mushroom and plant it in a flowerpot.


    However, Naruto does not intend to argue with mute. He intends to prove it with facts.


    So he took out a strawberry fart candy wrapped in red sugar paper.


    Mute took the sugar and said, "are you bribing me with sugar?"


    "Well, only this time. It will be a shame if you can''t tell the prescriptions that haven''t been confirmed by yourself in the future."


    Naruto nodded obediently.


    Then watch the mute and eat the sugar.


    It works quickly.


    Thirty seconds later


    "Poof..." a faint sound.


    Naruto glanced at the corner of his eye and blushed, but he didn''t speak and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Then five seconds


    "Poof, poof..." there was a pause, which was obviously held back for a while, but there was a long sound behind.


    But it''s not loud.


    Mute and pretend that fart is not my sample paper.


    Naruto looked at the ceiling and pretended not to know what had happened.


    I heard myself muttering, "just now when it comes to strawberries, how can I smell strawberries?"


    "Do I want to eat strawberries?"


    Then: "poof, poof, poof..."


    There was a pause twice, and then a long sound


    The sound was not small, and the master and Zilai looked at the mute.


    Her face turned red.


    But maybe because of tension, they haven''t connected things until they put another one, and they can''t help but put two more.


    She could smell the red blood and the smell of strawberries. She shouted at Naruto: "Naruto!"


    Naruto also blushed at this time, but he was not ashamed, but suffocated.


    He put his head out of the window and made a crazy laugh: "Aha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 166

    There is a good saying.


    Death is a pleasure, and the crematorium is in the twinkling of an eye.


    Naruto ate farting candy to mute his front foot, and then gave Naruto a palm of medical Ninja to rush around.


    What is a random rush?


    It is an application of chakra medical ninja, which disturbs the nervous system by converting chakra into electrons to generate an electric field, and then entering the patient or enemy''s body.


    It can shield the nerve paralysis effect of pain for patients, and disturb the nervous system and physical coordination for enemies.


    For example, you want to go, but your fist is clenched, you want to wave your fist, but your feet are raised.


    Naruto''s current state is the latter.


    He wanted to laugh, but the neural feedback was coughing, and the coughing lungs were about to cough out


    Finally, there was no way. He wanted to pinch himself. As a result, he raised his hand and slapped him aside.


    Fortunately, this palm is still on the silent chest.


    The master didn''t stop it. He was not afraid of big things when watching the excitement, "Oh, Hoo..."


    Since then, he was also crooked by the master. Subconsciously, he said, "Oh, Hoo!".


    Then the lovely dolphin learned: "Oh... Hoo..."


    Silent, wide eyed.


    Naruto was so desperate that he subconsciously stopped his hand. As a result, his hand went forward


    Although she has almost no chest, it''s a girl at least.


    After the reaction, naturally, it is necessary to give Naruto a counter capture plus a shoulder fall.


    Then the newly repaired carriage "boom!" broke a hole again.


    Naruto rolled from the ground, so he hung his face on the ground.


    Fortunately, when he wanted to raise his head, he kicked his foot down, then Naruto reaction spiraled into the air, and then he sat on the ground at 360 degrees


    stand up?


    Sorry, I can''t stand up


    Naruto feels he can''t control his body at all.


    Because he found that he could not test out what the command was.


    When he wanted to look up again for the second time.


    The third time I wanted to look up, I put my head against the ground


    In short, no matter what command he gives, his body reacts randomly.


    It hurts.


    So Naruto lay down on the ground.


    When the carriage stopped, someone came to save him.


    The master said to the mute, "untie the ninja on Naruto. Naruto is not well yet."


    Although the silence is not reconciled, it is not good to disobey the master''s command and roughly rearrange the Naruto''s nervous system.


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and sincerely explained, "sister mute, I didn''t mean to do it just now. I didn''t want to model your chest. Besides, your chest hasn''t come since. There''s nothing to touch."


    "Poof!" the master sprayed.


    I''ve always had a black face


    Silence... The whole person is blackened


    At the next moment, he hit again and rushed out.


    However, Naruto is on guard. Although his body is not completely good and can''t use chakra, his physical strength is also very strong.


    Therefore, it is flexible to avoid the silent palm.


    "I really didn''t mean it," he continued sincerely


    Mute, the left hand is horizontal in front of the body, revealing several hidden weapons of needle barrels, pulling an elastic line with the right hand, and then "aggressive... Aggressive!"


    Several flying needles showed a fan like naruto attack.


    Naruto''s power erupted again, and the eight door dunjia did not open. Naruto''s vision was no different from that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, the trajectory of concealed weapons cannot be captured with the naked eye.


    However, Naruto can judge the path of the concealed weapon according to the direction of the concealed weapon pinhole in the mute hand.


    Dodge again.


    Five minutes later, the mute saw no alternative. Naruto finally stopped.


    Compendium hand reconciled: "well, Naruto, give me the antidote quickly."


    Mute at this time, the desperate fart collapse sound effect hasn''t stopped, and the more rich strawberry flavor


    Mute also looked at Naruto. She was ashamed that a girl had farted so much and wanted to find a place to bury herself.


    However, Naruto scratched his head and said with a smile, "there''s no antidote..."


    For a time, the master''s eyes widened, and the silence fell into the edge of collapse again.


    Compendium hand remedy way: "that efficacy also passed quickly?"


    Naruto blinked and whispered, "the effect is not long, it''s 24 hours..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller, because he couldn''t help walking away again when he saw the silence.


    Fortunately, the master stopped the mute in time to avoid a human tragedy.


    Then he shouted to humanity: "then... Is there always that medicine?"


    Naruto''s efficacy is so bad that girls can''t fart for 24 hours.


    Even if it doesn''t stink, you want to die.


    So we have to prepare an antidote quickly.


    Naruto''s left hand touched the storage tolerance on his right wrist, and then a sugar appeared in Naruto''s hand.


    "This durian smells, or?"


    Durian


    Silent, the corners of his mouth twitched, and there was a trace of happiness in his heart. Fortunately, Naruto didn''t give him the taste of durian, or he really had to commit suicide


    The master nodded.


    Naruto threw the sugar.


    As a result, the dolphin didn''t know what was going on in his head. He jumped up and swallowed the sugar


    To play


    "Boo!" pigs can''t bear to fart.


    Therefore, the strange sound of fart collapse is incomparable


    With the smell of durian


    "Bang! Bang!" after a single sound, it was replaced by a double sound.


    The one that collapsed is called a hearty one.


    And yellow smoke.


    The yellow smoke spread to the horse''s nose, and the horse also let go.


    Naruto inspires more. The moment I see the yellow smoke again, I subconsciously hold my breath.


    In addition, the wind blew from Naruto to the front, so he escaped a disaster.


    He was not so lucky since he came. I don''t know if it was out of curiosity. He smelled it and then pinched his nose.


    But it was no longer important to hold his nose. What was important was that he smelled it, so a trio sounded.


    No, the Quartet and the coachman of the carriage.


    The only spared master and Naruto jumped to the tree and said with a frightened face, "are you still infected with farting candy?"


    Naruto breathed carefully and replied, "maybe durian tastes like special candy. There are a lot of components produced by catalytic gas..."


    The master nodded, feeling that this should be the case.


    "Poof..."


    Huh? What''s the sound?


    Naruto looked at xinggangshou and asked, "sister gangshou, did you fart just now?"


    The master blushed: "I didn''t..."


    However, the second sound sounded.


    To finish... The master is poisoned


    Naruto ran away.


    The master stood on the tree for a long time and shouted, "Naruto! Come back from death! I want to clean the door!"


    Naruto didn''t dare to stop and didn''t return. Sayazi ran fast.


    He muttered: "it''s over. Sister gangshou has offended him. I feel that this wood leaf won''t return. I''d better betray the village..."


    However, even if Naruto can use chakra, it is not necessarily as fast as a master.


    Now Naruto is still in the stage of being unable to use chakra, where can it run away.


    As soon as he ran out of the three trees, he was caught by the master.


    Then he hung Naruto upside down with Naruto''s feet in his hands.


    Naruto''s eyes were watery and his face pitifully begged for mercy: "sister gangshou, I was wrong. Forgive me once..."


    The master smiled with a cold face, "since I''ve been recruited, you can''t run."


    Then he mentioned Naruto to the back of the dolphin''s ass.


    Naruto holds his breath, but how long can he hold it again.


    Finally I breathed.


    He breathed while the dolphin didn''t fart, but the dolphin was waiting for him, and the Naruto was sprayed yellow with a loud sound of "bang!"


    The smell is so strong that I almost froth at the mouth.


    Thirty seconds later, Naruto couldn''t help farting


    ¡°bu¡­¡­¡±


    The dolphin beside the dolphin said with satisfaction: "bang!"


    Master: "poof..."


    Mute: "poof, poof..."


    Zilai also: "Bang..."


    Ma: "ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The groom raised his ass and said, "poof..."


    The people got on the carriage, and a yellow smoke rolled over where the carriage passed


    The weasel lying on the side of the grass took a breath, and then said, "bang!".


    Burst into the rabbit''s nest behind him.


    The rabbit frothed at the mouth and fell down


    Rabbit: this fart is poisonous

 Chapter 167

    On the roof of Huoying building, the master stood on it and looked down at the whole wood leaf.


    Sighed: "the leaves have changed a lot."


    Naruto and Zilai also stand behind. There are two administrators of Muye, two elders of Muye, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, and two ninjas on standby.


    HMM... and the silence of holding the dolphin and staring at people from time to time


    Since the fart candy incident, mute''s attitude towards Naruto has changed 180 degrees.


    The gentle and considerate big sister who gave Naruto a knee pillow can''t find it again


    Shuimen Yan looked at the master standing on the edge of the roof of the fire shadow building and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to please her..."


    This sentence is obviously true of Zilai.


    He laughed and said proudly, "it''s nothing. How can she refuse me? Ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the master''s back, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun still wants Zilai to be the fifth generation Huoying. However, since the master has returned, she can only support the master according to the agreement with Zilai. Thinking of this, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun feels that the Huoying position can''t be sent out, "It seems that... We have to invite famous people from all over the world... To celebrate her appointment as the fifth generation Huoying..."


    "Xuanjian, Qingye, let everyone know about it."


    With this command, standing on one side waiting for a long time, I didn''t know the fire Xuan room, and the green leaves of the mountain city answered, "yes!"


    Please?


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said please, and Naruto listened very clearly.


    But whether it''s tone or look, it''s more like another word: "let''s go."


    But he was too lazy to make complaints about it.


    Naruto touched his head. The wind on the fire shadow building was not small. It was cool overhead


    Therefore, the heart is also somewhat cool.


    The master said that he would prepare medicine for him when he returned to the village... He has been back for half an hour


    In fact, Naruto can also try to make it by himself, but after all, it''s related to the big event of hair. It''s better to be cautious.


    The master blew on the roof of the fire shadow building for a while, and then there were various handover matters.


    Naruto is like a small tail, running around behind him.


    From time to time, Naruto''s real idea here is not to express himself, but... Medicine


    Zilai also looked at Naruto''s busy, and couldn''t help asking, "Naruto, isn''t your sword usually stored? Why did you take it outside today?"


    It''s mainly because I''ve seen Naruto carrying a sword and moving things back and forth. I feel very inconvenient


    Naruto didn''t turn his head back and said, "it''s natural to put it outside to cut people."


    I didn''t understand. I asked, "who did you cut?"


    Naruto didn''t return, but he whispered in his heart, who dares to laugh at my hair? I''ll cut who!


    As he was saying this, he thought of a cry behind him, "Ming... Naruto?"


    Naruto stared and turned his head. It was chunye cherry.


    This is not important... The important thing is that there are young fields around!


    Damn it! Now the last thing Naruto wants to see is hatada.


    Because he thinks his appearance is too bad


    So he immediately turned his head, lowered his voice and said, "sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    But it''s obviously not working.


    Then they gathered around.


    Hata''s small hands continued to poke and poke at each other in front of his chest, praising: "Naruto''s bald head is also very handsome."


    Naruto feels cured


    Chunye Sakura said, "Naruto, how did you get your hair?"


    Naruto took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and replied with a black face: "never mind why it doesn''t exist. Now I just want to know how to make it grow back quickly..."


    Then he changed the topic and said, "do you have business here? Leave me alone and go to business."


    When it comes to business, chunye Sakura''s expression suddenly darkens.


    "Naruto... Sasuke, he was taken away by the snake..."


    This thing


    Think about it, the only thing that can make chunye cherry interested is Sasuke.


    Naruto nodded and replied, "I know this..."


    Chunye Ying''s eyes were filled with tears: "then go to find Lord Huoying with me and ask her to get Sasuke back."


    Naruto comforted: "the current Huoying hasn''t officially taken office, and she already knows it, so she doesn''t have to look for it. In addition, the new Huoying adult is very busy now."


    HMM... I''m super busy. When I''m finished, I have to prepare medicine for me


    So there can be no leisure time today.


    Chunye Yinglian said, "has Lord Huoying decided to get Sasuke back?"


    Find it back? How to find it


    Even the most awesome underground exchange doesn''t know where the big snake pill is hidden.


    And even if you know who''s going?


    Zilai also let the big snake pill escape once last time. This time, will the master of Arts and Zilai also go together?


    I''m afraid the big snake pill will disappear when it gets the news


    Besides, the master will succeed soon. I haven''t heard of Huoying going out to do a task


    Also, the most important thing is that Sasuke people brush the experience upgrade at the big snake pill. What are you going to do to make trouble.


    Naruto organized a language and advised, "don''t worry about Sakura. Go back and wash your face and sleep. I''ll tell you when there''s news."


    Facts have proved that Naruto never persuades people


    Chunye Ying stared at Naruto and said, "even you perfunctory me?"


    Also? It seems that Sakura has hit a wall many times


    Naruto vomited in his heart and said, "it''s not perfunctory, but some things can''t come in a hurry. If you mess yourself up, things won''t change."


    Chunye Sakura''s face cooled down and shouted, "Naruto! How can you be so cold-blooded! Sasuke is your teammate!"


    I''m cold-blooded... Okay


    Naruto was helpless and couldn''t persuade chunye Sakura. Naruto turned his attention to hatada and asked, "you came because of this?"


    Fledgling Tian felt that the atmosphere was not quite right, and nodded a little afraid.


    "What did Kakashi say?"


    Hata''s fingers pressed together: "Mr. Kakashi went to perform the task..."


    What sub mission does Kakashi perform? The class Ninja also takes the team members when performing the task... Well, Sasuke is not here, he is not there, and only hatada is left. It is really not as convenient as yourself


    "Then go back to practice and waste your time on these meaningless things. It''s better to improve your strength."


    Hata hesitated and was about to answer. Sakura chunye grabbed Hata''s hand and walked to the fire shadow office. "Let''s go, Hata, don''t pay attention to this scum!"


    I''m scum again


    Well, for your man''s sake, I don''t care about you.


    Naruto rolled his eyes and continued to walk into the fire shadow office with a pile of documents.


    Zilai also looked at Naruto''s back and sighed: "Naruto is mature enough to tolerate criticism without getting angry. Unfortunately, why isn''t he my disciple?"


    From Zilai''s point of view, Naruto worked hard every day to get Sasuke back.


    He still remembered the expression when Naruto asked him if the underground exchange could buy big snake pill.


    Meanwhile, the secret base of big snake pill.


    The roar of pain was like a curse from the abyss, which made people feel numb.


    Big snake pill stared at his hands.


    At this time, the hands were rotten enough to see the bones.


    The bone was dark, so it was very strange: "Sasuke... Hasn''t it been cured yet?"


    This sentence was asked by gritting his teeth. The pharmacist replied carefully: "the operation is only half done, and it has to be carried out at least nine times. That''s when he can stick to it... I''m afraid..."


    Big snake pill''s painful muscles trembled uncontrollably. He was about to lose his grip


    To be exact, the body can''t hold on, and the ulceration of both arms is spreading to the body.


    The pharmacist Dou could also see it and suggested: "Lord big snake pill, I have prepared several bodies for you, and..."


    "I can even give it if you need it."


    Big snake pill replied in a low voice: "it''s not Sasuke''s body... I haven''t been waiting for one or two days!"


    Then there was an uncontrollable roar


    The pharmacist clenched his fist: "but... It''s urgent!"


    "The magic cast by the three generations of fire shadow on you... The power of the spell is far beyond our imagination!"


    "If you don''t reincarnate quickly, everything is over!"


    Big snake pill didn''t answer. He was too painful to speak.


    He really can''t hold on


    The pharmacist made up his mind to arrange reincarnation as soon as possible. If the big snake pill suddenly dies now, everything will be over.


    "I will screen out the elites needed for reincarnation. Please give them to me!"


    Big snake pill must not die


    Leave the ward of big snake pill, go all the way underground and come to the cell on the bottom of the base.


    The young experimental subjects captured by big snake pill are detained here.


    The cell opened and the sound of the pocket spread through each cell.


    "You all listen to me!"


    "From now on, you start killing each other until there is the last person left!"


    "The last to survive can leave here."


    The seals on the iron door burned into ashes, and the people in the cell raised their heads one after another. Those green eyes were not made by people at all, but more like beasts, more ferocious than wolves.

 Chapter 168

    In the fire shadow office, Naruto leaned against the wall with his paper.


    He planned to see how the master replied to the two girls.


    The result was beyond Naruto''s expectation.


    The gang hand sat on the Huoying office chair, crossed his legs, dragged his cheek with one hand and said, "Sasuke''s leaving the village is still under investigation. At present, there is no evidence that Sasuke was coerced to leave the village, so it is possible to take the initiative to leave the village."


    "If you leave the village voluntarily, this behavior can be classified as treason..."


    Before she finished, chunye Ying panicked and shouted, "Sasuke can''t betray the village! It must be big snake pill that took him away!"


    The master half opened his mouth and swallowed the following words into his stomach. Then he asked, "who told you that Sasuke left the village and had something to do with big snake pill?"


    Chunye Sakura opened her mouth and said nothing.


    She could not tell that she had seen Sasuke and the four ninjas in Yinren village leave the village with her own eyes.


    If so... Is Sasuke not a traitor to the village?


    "I..."


    The master stared at chunye Sakura, and Hata also looked at chunye Sakura. The scene was a little nervous for a time.


    The Naruto leaning against the wall rolled his eyes, this idiot girl


    Although Naruto also wants to know how she knows, Naruto feels that it will be very bad for her to go on.


    He got up, put the papers on his desk and interrupted: "sister gangshou, these are the papers grandma Xiaochun asked me to take. She said that you should read all these before dark today and deal with them."


    The paper fell on the table, and the sound of "bang!" raised a burst of smoke and dust.


    There are also a lot of soot. Naruto estimated that the old man shuimen Yan got it on the paper.


    Well... It''s lucky that these documents were not lit by soot.


    Unreliable old guy


    The master stared at the one meter high document held by Naruto, stared and exclaimed, "so many! Do you want my life?"


    Naruto shrugged, "Grandpa menyan said it was all about the reconstruction of wood leaves, as well as the compensation for the damage of several shops. He said that if it was the princess of master of Arts, he would definitely get it."


    The master took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, then looked at chunye cherry, waved his hand and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go down and have a rest. Muye will have a lot of tasks from tomorrow. You may not be so free."


    Chunye Sakura looked at Naruto with complex eyes, then saluted and turned away.


    Hatada was a little embarrassed and finally waved with Naruto.


    After the man left, Naruto said, "sister gangshou, when will my medicine be prepared? It''s really uncomfortable without hair..."


    The corner of the master''s mouth drew again and said, "do you really want to kill me?"


    Then I saw mute coming in with the dolphin in his arms. His eyes turned and said with a bad smile, "let mute prepare it for you."


    The silence holding the dolphin next to him was about to refute, but on second thought, his eyes suddenly lit up and promised: "OK, I will prepare this medicine, too."


    Does Naruto dare to silence?


    I didn''t dare to kill him. My head shook like a rattle. "Forget it, I won''t bother my silent sister. In fact... It''s not urgent. My master sister can prepare it for me tomorrow."


    If you let her make it silently, what if she makes a wonderful prescription whose head can fart.


    Head fart?


    The picture was so magical that Naruto shivered.


    Then the master began to work, and the Naruto acted as a coolie to help carry tea and pour water.


    Since? That guy doesn''t know where to go.


    When Naruto was about to huff and puff, the master suddenly exclaimed, "shit! This compensation is fake!"


    Naruto glanced over and almost sprayed.


    That''s a claim form from a tolerance store, with a total amount of 100 million.


    a hundred million! What concept! An S-class mission is only two million.


    That''s a hundred S-level missions!


    Muye has less than ten S-level tasks in a year.


    The time of war is a little more, and it''s less than 50 at the top


    Naruto looked at the name of the store again, "OK, come back to the forbearance store."


    A mouthful of old blood almost gushed out.


    Store manager''s shop, which store manager? Naturally, it''s the one who went to make a movie with his daughter.


    Cherry Valley spring and Cherry Valley summer really dare to do it


    This number is not written casually, is it?


    That''s funny. I think even if the third generation of Huoying has Alzheimer''s disease, it won''t be approved, let alone a master?


    "Naruto, help me sort out the attached documents of this store. I want to see what I lost. I have to compensate 100 million."


    "Silence, you go and get the purchase order of this store and the documents of this case."


    Naruto swallowed his saliva, looked at the catalog number, and then forced his body to sudden death and turned out the attached documents, that is, the compensation list.


    This time, the pile of documents was directly reduced by half. After a long time, most of these documents are one thing.


    The pages turned, and there were so many purchase orders.


    The mute came back a minute later.


    The compendium began to compare, "eh? This pile of purchase orders involves goods within five years. You can take the goods of the previous four years."


    Then there was the dizziness control.


    Naruto and mute help.


    The end result is that the purchase order is true.


    "Naruto, turn out the field survey information of this store."


    Then


    The remaining half of the documents are suddenly two-thirds less


    No matter whether this Keng father thing can be done or not, Naruto now admires the two girls. Even if he arranges so many materials separately, it will take three days and three nights.


    Most of the materials in this pile are Muye Ninja road''s on-site photos, evidence collection and inquiry records.


    On the first page, there was a blasted door face.


    It looks terrible with black smoke.


    The next one is a pair of sisters crying together.


    It''s called a pear flower with rain. Just looking at the photos, it seems that you can hear the cry.


    This acting skill... These two girls are blind if they don''t go filming with their eldest lady


    Then there are the burned remains of detonators, in bundles, half burned away, stained with tears and dark fingerprints.


    From this picture, Naruto seemed to see a pile of money burning in the fire, and then a helpless girl threw herself into the fire and died to save the money.


    There are all kinds of chakra test paper, ninja protective clothing, and all kinds of scrolls.


    Each price is horribly high.


    But after searching, confirm that it is indeed the real price.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is the burning silver ticket


    The silver note was in the attached document. After silence, he swallowed the waterway: "it''s true."


    It hurts. The total amount of silver tickets burned is 50 million Liang


    Half of 100 million.


    I spent three hours looking through all the materials and comparing them. They just couldn''t find any doubts.


    Compendium hand only feel brain pain, hand has been poking the temple, that way, I want to rub myself to death.


    It''s really not much money for wood leaves


    What should I do... She''s so desperate


    The master closed his eyes and asked, "are there any other lawsuits in addition to the compensation of 120 million?"


    Mute reconfirmed it again and swallowed: "it''s gone..."


    "No, there''s a note. It says that wood leaves are too dangerous. I want to go home."


    Naruto resisted the urge to roll his eyes.


    Is this going to take the money and leave?


    Didn''t you say you want a big free store and open a pastry shop with half?


    And there seems to be shares he doesn''t report


    Is it... Hard to get?


    Take the initiative to let Muye carry the land for compensation?


    Hiss... What if the wood leaves are not raised?


    Also, such a large compensation must be negotiated face to face, and then we have to negotiate.


    In other words, this is the real version of asking too much to pay back.


    Great, two sisters.


    If yinggu Chun and yinggu Xia knew that Naruto only relied on brain tonic to analyze the plan, they should also sigh that it was powerful, my "main silver".

 Chapter 169

    The $100 million compensation is put aside first.


    There is really no way to deal with it.


    Then even more surprising is the claim of three tolerance stores.


    However, it is not as terrible as the first one, and the claim amount is only about one million Liang.


    But surprisingly, three applications for termination of the contract were submitted at the same time.


    What contract? It''s the contract to open a shop in Muye.


    Simply put, I want to slip away


    This... Can''t those two girls make it


    If so, these two girls are really big.


    If not, it''s a bit of a coincidence to be with the three


    Muye has five tolerance stores in total


    Leaving the compensation applications of the three stores aside, the master is going to look at the others.


    It''s gone.


    For a long time, four tolerance stores accounted for 80% of all documents.


    The master poked his temple and complained, "I began to regret that the guy who promised to come back..."


    Do you want to report on the Sakura Valley sisters?


    Of course not.


    Keng Muye''s money is not Keng gangshou''s. although gangshou is expensive and has decision-making power, he is only decision-making power.


    The master for help looked at the mute and glanced at Naruto again.


    Silence is rolling dolphin, Naruto... Rolling their bare brain door.


    The master suddenly felt his hand itchy and called out to Mingren: "Mingren, come here."


    Naruto was just scratching his head. When he heard the master''s call, he came up and asked, "what''s up?"


    The master ordered, "turn around."


    Then Naruto turns around obediently.


    The master raised his hand and patted on Naruto''s head. "Rub some IQ..."


    Then he rolled up Naruto''s brain like a dolphin


    Naruto has a painful face and a strange look in his eyes


    Is bald really comfortable to touch? It seems that I feel my head more and more recently


    No, I have to let my hair grow out quickly... This strange habit can''t exist.


    "Sister gangshou, I have some ideas."


    The master''s hand continued to roll Naruto''s brain skin and said lazily, "say."


    Naruto tried to resist the impulse to throw him over his shoulder and continued: "there are five Ninja stores in Muye. If these four stores go, it will be very bad for Muye."


    The master replied, "yes, no matter what forms a monopoly, it''s not good."


    Naruto continued: "then talk to the three families first to understand the reasons for leaving Muye. If you can recover it, if you can''t recover it... You can only find a way in the last family."


    As soon as the master''s hand stopped, "how can we find a way in the last house?"


    Naruto suddenly had an idea of how to stop pulling down.


    Eh? I don''t like being rubbed on my head, do I?


    "That Ninja store has the highest loss. If you can''t get compensation, you won''t easily write an IOU and leave."


    "So you can hang it with compensation first, let it stay in Muye, contain another Ninja store, and then Muye will find other partners at this time."


    The master''s eyes lit up and felt that Naruto''s words were a little interesting.


    His hand continued to roll up and asked, "how do you hang it?"


    Naruto took out a photo of the ruins, "the bombed library is hosted by Muye. It is recorded that 90% of the books in it have been burned. It''s better to pick up the library, build a store here, and rent the store to the tolerance store for free, so as to mortgage part of the debt. In this way, we can not only achieve compensation, but also let the other party continue to open a store in Muye, killing two birds with one stone."


    "Pa!"


    The master slapped Naruto''s head and said in surprise, "this is a good way! How did you think of it?"


    This is not comfortable at all. Naruto was surprised at the moment he was photographed. For a moment, he wanted to slap back, but... He didn''t dare


    So his expression became more resentful. He turned away from the master and said, "I know the owner of this shop. The bishop of this shop has taught me how to cast swords. He is my teacher in sword casting, so I don''t want him to leave Muye. This method is a perfect way."


    The master was surprised and said, "can you still forge a sword?"


    Naruto nodded, raised his green sleeve and said, "I have also participated in the forging of this sword."


    Because he was injured, Naruto didn''t swing a big hammer on the way back, so the master of Arts didn''t know that Naruto could forge a sword.


    The master picked up the picture, looked at the Cherry Valley sisters and said, "which of these two girls is your master?"


    Naruto replied, "neither. They are just clerks. The manager of that store is not Muye."


    The master nodded and said in surprise, "so these materials were sorted out by two clerks?"


    Naruto was stunned. He looked at the information and said, "I''m also a little shocked. They are so capable."


    Will experts doubt that they are too capable?


    But I think it''s OK even if I doubt it. After all, I just asked for a free store.


    For the master, this matter has been solved perfectly.


    When Naruto was worried, the master sighed: "it seems that people are really forced out. The loss is so great. These two girls may be scared..."


    Then he picked up another photo and said, "but since it''s someone you know and the store manager is your master of sword casting, give him a better store. I think this one is better than that broken library. What do you think of Naruto?"


    Naruto looked at it along the master''s fingers.


    That''s the five bombed shops in the platoon.


    I''m afraid the total area is as big as two libraries


    Naruto asked uncertainly, "sister gangshou, do you mean one of them... Or the five in the picture?"


    The master smiled and said, "how stingy is one family? How about five?"


    Naruto licked his lips and looked at the street number again.


    That is where Muye is prosperous and biases towards the center. There are four main roads around.


    The five shops here... It''s really not too good.


    Don''t be greedy! Naruto warned himself and said, "there are still too many, two are enough."


    The master looked at Naruto and smiled: "then I''ll add one condition. The three companies let them operate at will. Whether they get through and build a large one or do other businesses respectively, let them get through and build a large casino for me!"


    Casino?


    Naruto looked at the master.


    This is for personal gain! And still seek self-interest openly!


    I''m weak compared with it! It''s really worthy of being your own teacher!


    But fortunately, the master is sitting here. If he comes here, he is afraid to open a (Ji) hospital


    No, that head couldn''t think of it. If he could think of it, he would definitely take the initiative to sit in this position.


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "I think the store manager should agree."


    The master smiled and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Naruto was stunned, pointed to his nose and said, "me?"


    It won''t expose anything


    The master of martial arts went to Naruto and raised his hand in front of Naruto. He rolled Naruto''s head and said, "are you his disciple? As far as I know, the inheritance of sword caster and Fu master are very strict and private, and there are few outsiders. Since he taught you, it means that he doesn''t treat you as an outsider."


    This sentence is very reasonable. The store manager really didn''t treat him as an outsider. The whole family will give him and two maids


    Naruto asked blankly, "whose name does the casino want to hang? Sister gangshou?"


    The compendium master gave Naruto a white look, "that''s too arrogant and will cause criticism, so let''s hang it under your name."


    Naruto blinks again, under my name? This is also a big flag drum, okay!


    And, casino! Very violent!


    Naruto said uncertainly, "will grandma Xiaochun and grandpa menyan agree?"


    The master smiled and said, "if they don''t agree, let them pay this 120 million yuan."


    Naruto blinked, hissed at the air conditioner and exclaimed, "high! It''s really high! I think you''re born to be a person of great power, princess."


    The compendium hand rolled Naruto''s head and praised: "the princess is comfortable. If you are tired of calling compendium sister in the future, you can call princess sister."


    Naruto blinked and said, "sister princess?"


    It''s more pleasant for the master to roll his head and skin.


    Naruto enjoyed it for a while, restrained himself from indulging in the feeling of being robbed, and asked, "sister princess, it''s still early. It''s time to prepare medicine for me?"


    Silently holding the dolphin, the whole process of abusing power for personal gain is clearly seen.


    I can''t help but start to mourn for Muye''s tomorrow

 Chapter 170

    Five stores, two together to open a tolerance store, the area is more than twice as large as in the past.


    A Sakura Valley is going to open a pastry shop in summer, which is as big as the original forbearance shop!


    The two families get through and open a casino!


    And according to Naruto''s design, the casino should build at least three floors.


    Lottery station on the first floor, entertainment and leisure on the second floor and Casino on the third floor.


    This suddenly inspired the Sakura Valley sisters, so the Ninja store also had to build three floors. The third floor of the pastry shop was exaggerated and changed into a theme coffee pastry flower shop.


    Flowers on the first floor, cakes on the third floor and private rooms on the second floor are all seats for dating and enjoying cakes.


    Seeing this, the Naruto said, "it''s better to open up part of the second and third floors and set up a projection to open up the main cinema."


    So there are more patterns in that shop.


    Yinggu spring and yinggu summer are busy, and there are wood leaf helpers in construction.


    Of course, these five stores are not permanently free.


    The five stores offset the store manager in the form of land for a period of ten years, and the free trial right was converted into 50 million liang of compensation.


    The remaining 50 million taels are to be liquidated, which can be compensated with release tasks or in other ways, including construction.


    A week after construction, Naruto''s hair grew an inch long.


    This is a very surprising growth rate, but what makes Naruto desperate is... The hair that grows out... Is colored


    "Sister gangshou... Do you want to observe?" Naruto looked desperate in the fire shadow office.


    The master holds Naruto''s chin and observes Naruto''s hair.


    After thinking for a long time, he said definitely: "Naruto, I think it''s very nice..."


    Naruto was about to cry: "sister gangshou, even if you change a color... But... What''s the colorful scene?"


    The master couldn''t help smiling and looked at the mute.


    How could she not see that mute had tampered with her recipe.


    Silent, don''t look at the sky. The smile in your eyes can''t be hidden.


    This can be seen from the frequency of rolling dolphin in your hand. I''m absolutely happy.


    The master said, "really don''t want color?"


    Naruto''s big watery eyes flashed tears and shook his head into a rattle.


    The master of Arts rolled his hair on Naruto''s head for a while and said with a smile, "what color do you want to change?"


    Change color?


    Naruto thought for a moment and said, "just change back to the original color."


    So... A week later, Naruto''s hair turned white


    Naruto said desperately, "sister gangshou, my original hair is yellow, golden..."


    Another week later... Naruto''s hair turned Beige


    Coupled with Naruto''s snow-white skin... It looks like Inoue''s brother


    Indescribable feminine beauty.


    The master asked, "don''t you like it?"


    Naruto looked in the mirror. He felt that he didn''t know himself anymore


    Then shake your head desperately.


    Another week later... The face became cherry red


    Make complaints about Tsai: "is this Sakura''s brother?" no, it''s my brother.


    Then change... Then the hair doesn''t grow


    Naruto in the fire shadow office looked haggard and said, "sister gangshou... A week has passed... Her hair hasn''t grown at all..."


    The master carefully checked Naruto and said seriously, "it seems... It hurt the hair root..."


    Naruto asked blankly, "I won''t have long hair in the future?"


    The master said seriously: "from my observation... I''m afraid you have to learn my creative regeneration to repair cells..."


    Naruto looks like death


    Weakly asked, "how long will it take?"


    The master thought about it and replied, "you have to learn Yin seal before you learn to create regeneration."


    He pointed to the purple diamond mark on his forehead and said, "that''s it, because creating regeneration requires a very huge chakra if you want to unleash complete power."


    Chakra? What I don''t lack is chakra.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and said tentatively, "I have a lot of chakras! Can you skip the step of Yin seal and learn the art of creation and regeneration directly?"


    The master firmly shook his head and said, "this is not chakra. The Yin seal is formed by gathering the Yang attribute chakra. Only the Yang attribute chakra can make the creation regeneration work."


    That''s what you have to learn?


    Then learn


    However, the master said, "if you want to learn Yin seal, you have to learn sealing first, because Yin seal uses the principle of sealing."


    "If you don''t learn... Once you make a mistake, the chakra gathered on your forehead will explode!"


    Naruto''s eyes lost their light


    He seemed to see his hair waving goodbye to him


    Just then the door of the fire shadow office knocked.


    It was Miss Huayue, followed by a tearful man.


    Fengjian Huayue was surprised to see Naruto and said, "Naruto, you''re here. I''m just looking for you. Our first case was successful!"


    The first case?


    Well, this case is the main thing Naruto does this month.


    It is also the prosthetic plan that I said to Fengjian Huayue on the Zhongren test field.


    Is to install controllable artificial limbs for the disabled.


    Inspired by puppetry.


    So it''s only useful for ninjas with chakra.


    Naruto looked at the tearful man. The man''s right hand was made of wood and spliced like parts one by one.


    Seeing Naruto looking at himself, the man couldn''t control his tears.


    When your knees are soft, you have to kneel down.


    However, the Naruto dragged me up with the wind, "don''t kneel down on me, it will make me think I''ve hung up..."


    It''s not a funny joke, but the man cried and laughed, "I thought I couldn''t walk like an ordinary person anymore... I thought..."


    With tears, I couldn''t speak clearly.


    Naruto looks at the man''s left foot. Naruto knows that the foot starts from the calf and is also a prosthetic limb below.


    Master and mute also walked over.


    The master looked at the man''s hand. Although it was carved in wood, each bone joint was very fine. If you add a layer of fake skin, I''m afraid you can''t see the true and false.


    The master said to the man, "open your hand, clench your fist, open your five fingers and close your five fingers..."


    The man controlled his hands to do all kinds of actions while crying.


    The mute exclaimed, "it''s as handy as a real hand!"


    Naruto proudly said: "it''s just the applicable version. If I want to install all kinds of secret devices on the official version, I''m afraid it will be more flexible than the real hand."


    The master''s eyes lit up after listening.


    In that case, it will not be an innovation in the medical field, but also a reform in combat equipment!


    The voice was excited and trembled, "Naruto, do you know what you did?"


    Naruto joked: "smaller sacrifice, more powerful ninja."


    Can prosthetics be used only with disabilities? no Naruto plans to build an exoskeleton like armor!


    Then... Hum... Hum... Hum... Hum

 Chapter 171

    After the success of the first case of prosthetic limb, the project also established a project in Muye.


    Then a research group was set up. Naruto, as the initiator of the project, was honored to be promoted to the group leader, the master was the honorary group leader, the Deputy group leader Fengjian Huayue, and the team members... Hey, quiet, others are still waiting to be selected.


    Of course, while reaping honor, there is naturally jealousy.


    These Narutos are too lazy to care about their current state, but they can''t stand it for long with his temperament.


    Muye medical Ninja rally. The master hasn''t come yet, so everyone is waiting.


    Naruto said to the mute nearby, "mute sister, where''s the master sister?"


    Since the fart candy incident, silence has been very unpopular with Naruto.


    But then he came back from a pit in his hair and was almost angry.


    Now Naruto has made great achievements in medical ninja, and the two can communicate normally.


    However, it was only limited to normal communication. As always, he held the dolphin and said, "go to the cemetery."


    Naturally, going to the cemetery is to visit the dead ex boyfriend Duan and his dead brother rope tree.


    Since Gang Shou returned to the village, he went almost every day. Naruto nodded.


    In fact, there is a problem that has been bothering Naruto, that is, what happened seven days after he fainted. Why did the master return to Muye as the fire shadow? According to the development of the original world, the master was unwilling and disgusted at first.


    Naruto asked this question, but he didn''t ask anything.


    I also asked Jiuwei. Jiuwei said that after Naruto fainted, he didn''t know anything outside.


    Just at the moment of wishful thinking, the master came back.


    Naruto subconsciously looked at the time and stepped in completely - it''s worth learning.


    The meeting began. Today''s meeting mainly focused on the newly established project of prosthetics.


    It''s a bit like a product launch. First introduce the prosthetics, and then ask questions.


    Interpreter, project leader, Dr. Naruto.


    After introducing the functions and application prospects of prosthetics, someone raised his hand and asked: "Excuse me, you said that the inspiration of the prosthetic limb comes from the puppet art of sarin village, but as far as I know, inspiration alone is not enough. The puppet in sarin village can operate flexibly. In addition to being able to use a special chuck pull wire, the puppet itself also pays great attention to the material selection. How do you solve these two aspects?"


    The questioner is very respectful. Medical Ninja is a professional who takes the achievers first. He seldom confirms his authority by age, which Naruto likes very much.


    Therefore, he replied generously: "these two points are inseparable from the outstanding contribution of Sharen village to Muye. Of course, this contribution is neither active nor required. In the recent Zhongren examination, you want to know more or less. I was one of the participants, um... As a result, I lost the election."


    Some humorous self blackening conversation made a few friendly laughter below.


    Then Naruto counseled him with his shoulders down and mouth down and continued, "but although I failed to be promoted to Zhongren in the Zhongren test, I passed the evaluation of medical Ninja this morning and was promoted to Zhongren."


    "Moreover, compared with the normal tolerance, the welfare treatment is still a little higher."


    The people below laughed again.


    Mute turned his eyes and muttered, "it''s all nonsense."


    The master next to him appreciated it very much and whispered to the mute: "although what he said is really nonsense, Naruto successfully mobilized everyone''s interest, activated the atmosphere of the meeting and narrowed the distance. Even I can''t do this, so you should study hard."


    Silence was still unhappy and said, "I just love to play smart. Besides, if Master Kong is standing in front of me, who dares not listen."


    The master replied: "I have the name of one of the three ninjas and the reputation of medical ninja. Naruto didn''t have anything before, but now the effect of his speech is very close to me, so... You still have to study hard."


    Mute and roll your eyes.


    In fact, she also felt the power of Naruto, but it was shameless to say it.


    On the podium, Naruto summoned a puppet, the "crow" robbed from kanjiulang. He officially explained: "it''s a blessing to drag through the test. I''ve grabbed a good little guy from the ninja in Sharen village."


    "Let''s first talk about the operation of the puppet''s chuck cable. That''s the secret of the puppet master. I don''t know, but I tried the medical Ninja''s chuck cable. The effect was very poor and I couldn''t control the puppet from a long distance."


    Then Naruto demonstrated, lifted his right hand, and a chakra line was connected to the puppet "crow".


    Then the crow moved.


    One meter apart, there was a sudden silence below.


    If the promotion of Zhongren through the way of medical Ninja just now has narrowed the distance between each other, now is the real show technology.


    Chakra line is the advanced skill of medical ninja. All the people present are professionals. It can''t be seen that Naruto''s use of chakra line has been very superb. At least more than half of the people here can''t complete Naruto''s operation.


    Then the puppet began to walk forward and walked another meter.


    At this moment, even the silence widened his eyes and said, "is he a pervert?"


    Then the crow finally fell to the ground when it was three meters away.


    Applause broke out at the venue. The applause that was about to take off the palm of your hand was very powerful.


    Then Naruto waved, and the puppet quickly returned to Naruto''s hand.


    The silent eyelids jumped. She had a feeling that three meters is definitely not the limit that Naruto can control!


    After memorizing the plant dictionary, mute''s cognition of Naruto was refreshed again, from two words of "Metamorphosis" to three words of "great metamorphosis."


    The master''s eyes lit up, because she had just succeeded Huoying, and she had not poured out time to teach Naruto anything.


    Therefore, he was still vague about many aspects of Naruto and muttered, "it seems that it''s time to explore the bottom of the little guy. Such a good talent needs to be cultivated quickly. It will be wasted after a long time."


    The puppet grasped Naruto''s hand, and his joints began to make various movements flexibly.


    At the same time, he explained: "Although the chakra line of the medical Ninja can not be controlled remotely, the zero distance control is still very convenient, and the prosthetic limb can be controlled flexibly. The main reason is that the medical Ninja connects the injured person''s body with the chakra line. It is known that the chakra cable of the medical Ninja uses two kinds of chakra in order to sew the wound of the injured person, one is the chakra of the performer, and the other is the injured person In this way, after the doctor cancels the transportation of chakra, the injured chakra will continue to maintain the chakra line. "


    "The second question is the selection of materials."


    "Thanks to this little puppet. You can see that the puppet''s left arm is gone because I broke it down."


    "A metal is smelted from it. I won''t say what metal it is because of confidentiality. In short, the two difficulties have been perfectly solved with the contribution of Sharen village."


    Applause again.


    Then someone asked, "how do you decompose the materials? The puppet Muye in sarong village has also been studied, but there has been no substantive progress."


    This question is a little secret. Naruto smiled and said, "because I''m still half a sword caster in addition to medical ninja. I decompose it with a sledgehammer."


    Sword maker?


    Is the little guy in front of you still a swordsman?


    Can you be more evil?


    In addition to exclamation, a discordant voice suddenly sounded below: "there has always been a gap in sword casting in the village. As a disciple of Huoying, will you give this technology to the village?"


    Which idiot asked?


    People are looking for prestige.


    The master was also very curious and asked who the lovely guy with no brain was.


    Either the love for Muye is too deep, or he has lost his wisdom.


    Naruto also looked over and recognized that this guy was the guy who everyone was clapping just now, except that he didn''t clap.


    Then Naruto decided to do something. Topics such as moral kidnapping can''t beat him.


    Naruto asked, "do you have a wife?"


    The man was a little uncomfortable to be seen by everyone, and he realized that his question was a little inappropriate.


    Hearing Naruto''s question, he subconsciously replied, "yes."


    Then Naruto continued to ask, "is it so beautiful?"


    The man picked his eyebrows and said, "beautiful."


    Then Naruto asked again, "do you have a daughter?"


    The man frowned deeper, but he replied, "yes."


    Naruto repeated, "is your daughter beautiful?"


    The man was a little impatient. His green tendons jumped, but he didn''t dare to be seen too much by so many people. He replied, "beautiful."


    Naruto said with a smile, "then lend your wife and daughter to those who sit again to play?"


    "Poof!" the master and mute sprayed.


    The other women stared at the little guy on the stage, but they were not very hostile. They were a little warning and close with the meaning of blame.


    It''s like my sister taught my brother a lesson.


    And all the men... Some were choked with saliva and coughed, some had begun to mend their brains, and the picture was full of imagination.

 Chapter 172

    At the end of the medical Ninja meeting, Naruto, master, silent and Fengjian Huayue left first.


    The crowd got up and saluted each other.


    After Naruto left, many people patted the fault finder on the shoulder and said with a bad smile: "brother, for the sake of colleagues for so many years, pity my brother and lend your wife to me?"


    The man''s face turned green.


    Then someone came up, "I don''t want what you used. Just lend your daughter to me."


    The man finally couldn''t help it and shouted angrily, "get out!"


    The crowd dispersed and the friendship boat turned over.


    If you want to say the reason, you have angered the master''s disciples. In these people''s view, this guy''s future is gone.


    You can only be implicated with such a murderer.


    So instead of lamenting that society is too realistic, it''s better to lament that you are too stupid.


    Someone gossiped while walking: "his wife seems to be from Sharen village? No wonder she will fight injustice for Sharen village."


    The next person Tucao said, "I heard that a stepmother has a stepfather. I have never heard of a wife from a foreign country. I make complaints about my elbow."


    Make complaints about the girl''s extroversion, and his property is actually a girl.


    The female doctor couldn''t hear, "how did our women annoy you?"


    The man quickly replied, "women''s extroversion is an advantage, really!"


    The female doctor rolled her eyes and asked, "Xiao Hu, are you nearly forty?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. Xiao Hu was his nickname, and then nodded.


    The female doctor mocked, "you deserve to be single until now."


    The medical Ninja named Xiaohu nearly spewed out his old blood.


    After the crowd left, the medical Ninja stood in place and didn''t leave. His eyes were red and cursed: "pull a fart! Damn little bald, if I develop, I''ll kill you!"


    A cold air suddenly blew, silent, and a long sword crossed the man''s throat.


    "Jealousy can make people ugly, but even if you are jealous, you shouldn''t be so obvious. Are you mentally retarded or have a bad head?"


    Naruto''s mouth was cold, and the man''s left ear was frozen into ice.


    When the reaction came, the body had shaken into chaff because of fear, especially the unconscious left ear and the sword across the throat.


    Dare not set the channel: "you... You... Don''t scare me! This is Muye! Even if you are the disciple of Huoying, you dare not kill me!"


    The green sleeve sword slid slightly, and the steel could be cut into tofu. It easily cut a long, short, deep and shallow hole in the man''s neck. The red blood began to overflow, but it didn''t cut the artery, so the blood didn''t spray out and flow very slowly.


    As soon as the man''s body shook, the wound hit the green sleeve sword and increased, and the blood flow became more and faster.


    Feel the blood flowing down the skin, and the remaining hardness was swallowed up by fear. With a cry, he begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, I''m wrong, please don''t kill me..."


    Naruto said calmly, "of course I don''t kill you. You''re right. Even if I''m a disciple of Huoying, I don''t dare to kill you easily. I just want to remind you that I''m dangerous. You should be in awe of me, otherwise..."


    The sword light waved, "when!" it was the sound of frozen ears falling on the table.


    "Even if I don''t kill you and let you lose your ears and arms, it''s still harmless."


    The green sleeved sword is sheathed. There is no blood stain on the sword body. It is very clean.


    Naruto turned to leave, waved goodbye and said, "are you also a medical ninja? It''s not difficult to sew back the ears, just be careful of the cold above."


    Naruto left.


    The medical Ninja grabbed his ear in tears, but the next moment, his hand was frozen on his ear.


    Terrified, he began to ask for help.


    Naruto returned to Master Kong. Master Kong turned his eyes, motioned to the screamer upstairs and said, "did you do it?"


    Naruto said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything too much. I just cut off his ear. Don''t worry. I helped keep it cold and fresh before cutting it off. If it is handled properly, it''s no different from the past."


    Cut it off and refrigerate it?


    The silent corner of the mouth nearby smoked and roared in my heart. It''s a human ear! You think it''s pig ears!


    The master sighed, "can you change your vengeance? Doesn''t that person show a little dissatisfaction because of jealousy? Just break a few bones and cut his ear?"


    "Go and put back the man''s ears. The total number of Muye medical Ninja can use is more than thirty."


    Naruto said, "I''ll go. I just made a cruel remark. Isn''t it shameless to go back now?"


    "Besides, even if his ears can''t be installed back, I can also install a fake ear. Don''t worry, it''s guaranteed to be the same as the real one!" he said with a cute wink.


    Silent listen to this sentence, the little face turned black into a coal ball


    Subconsciously touched his ear.


    Good, the ears are still there, and they are original.


    Thinking in my heart, I''d better not provoke Naruto in the future


    If one day the boy takes his head off, takes off his ears and pays for a fake


    The scene was... Cruel


    The master stared at Naruto and said to mute, "mute, go and have a look."


    If it was usual, silence would not wipe Naruto''s ass, but today she felt a little cold standing next to Naruto


    Especially the bald head, most of the credit is because of her


    So he promised, holding the same cool dolphin in the pig''s ear and leaving quickly.


    The dolphin thought of the fart he broke


    Are the pig ears still there?


    The dolphin slapped a pair of fat pig ears and confirmed that it was still there.


    After mute went upstairs again, the master said to Fengjian Huayue, "is there any talent worth cultivating in medical ninja in the new generation of Muye?"


    In the wind, Huayue pointed to Naruto, "this."


    Naruto smiled proudly.


    The master rolled his eyes. Of course she knew that.


    "Except this?"


    Huayue seriously thought about it in the wind, and then shook her head: "no, the others are too bad."


    Master: "how bad?"


    Fengjian Huayue thought seriously and said, "it''s too bad to compare."


    Gang pointed to Naruto and said to Huayue in the wind, "the comparison in your mouth... Is it with him?"


    The flower moon in the wind should be in charge: "yes."


    Naruto secretly gave Hua Yue a thumbs up to the wind.


    In the wind, Huayue returned to him.


    Naturally, this scene did not escape the master''s sight, and he couldn''t help turning his eyes again.


    At this time, Naruto said, "there are still good ones. Teacher Huayue''s requirements are too high."


    It''s true that it''s too high, and the master knows it.


    But after Naruto finally said this sentence


    It tastes strange


    And the strong, narcissistic eyes.


    Naruto continued: "chunye Sakura''s talent in medical Ninja is still good. Although the female ninjas of several other teams can''t compare with chunye Sakura, it''s OK to be urgent in the team after further training."


    Finally, add a sentence: "chunye Sakura is the pink haired girl who went to the office to find you that day."


    The master''s eyebrow picked: "because of Sasuke?"


    Naruto nodded: "yes, that''s it."

 Chapter 173

    Hearing Naruto''s recommendation, the master subconsciously said, "how better than you?"


    Then he shook his head: "well, when I didn''t ask."


    Naruto and the wind looked at each other and smiled.


    They gestured a thumb to each other and laughed cheaply.


    Just then, a silent roar sounded upstairs: "Naruto! You bastard, come up to me!"


    The three looked at each other and rushed upstairs at the same time.


    The master couldn''t help saying, "are you sure you just cut an ear? The silent sound made me feel like I found a body..."


    The flower moon also looks at Naruto in the wind.


    Naruto Tucao said, "will the corpse make complaints about life?"


    Er... This really can''t.


    Back in the conference room, the three saw a very funny scene, but they couldn''t laugh.


    Silent hands... And the man''s hands were frozen on his ears


    Mute yelled at Naruto: "Naruto! You did it on purpose!"


    Naruto said he was innocent, and could not help but Tucao: "are you mentally retarded? Obviously you see that man''s hands frozen on his ears, so he won''t make complaints about chakra''s hands."


    I want to say that I''ve wrapped it with chakra, but I''m afraid of hurting each other''s organs. There are few packages


    But now is not the time to tangle with this. He urged, "don''t stand and gossip! Get rid of your cold quickly!"


    Naruto was about to walk over when he found the master''s body shaking.


    His face was white and frightened.


    The master''s vision... Is the blood on the man.


    Phobia! Master''s phobia hasn''t improved yet?


    Naruto blocked his sight with his body.


    At this time, Fengjian Huayue also noticed that the master was wrong and asked very worried, "Lord Huoying! What''s the matter?"


    Naruto picked up the master and took him to the empty room next door.


    Fengjian Huayue then arrived and wanted to ask. He saw Naruto wave his hand and shut up.


    The master took a few deep breaths and calmed down a lot: "no! No... take care of me... First..."


    Before the master finished, Naruto nodded and said, "I''ll go now."


    Then he said to Fengjian Huayue, "look after it. I''ll go back."


    Back in the previous room, Naruto knocked the man unconscious as soon as he raised his hand.


    Then control the ice properties to disperse chakra.


    The silent hand was separated from the ear.


    If chakra instilled in his hand, he could break free by himself, but that would certainly hurt this guy''s ear.


    Naruto fitted the man''s ear to the man''s ear, cut off a thin layer of necrotic cells with chakra scalpel, and then fitted it. Chakra suture needle stitched the ear again a few times


    "Sister gangshou is a phobia?" Naruto asked while dealing with it.


    Silent hesitated and nodded: "HMM."


    Although I want to continue to hide it, I can''t hide it for long


    Naruto continued: "forget which book you read and say that phobia is a psychological disease. If you want to treat it, you can not only understand the heart knot, but also treat it with exposure method, that is, stimulate your senses with blood, keep your habits, and finally fight psychological obstacles with will."


    Mute surprised and said, "what book did you see?" then he was stunned, thought of Naruto and said he forgot, and then changed his mouth: "can you find that book?"


    Naruto said perfunctorily, "it''s in the library, but the library has been burned."


    Will there be this book? Yes, but not in this world


    Back to the master again, the master''s state is much better and can speak normally.


    Just a little depressed.


    Fengjian Huayue guessed something, but the smart one didn''t continue to ask.


    Then several people went to the special sanatorium according to the original plan at the insistence of the master.


    Naruto has got the information about the situation in the sanatorium.


    There are 57 disabled people, 35 ninjas and 22 civilians.


    Among them, 18 people have different degrees of facial disfigurement in addition to disability.


    Five of the 18 were ninjas and 13 were civilians.


    In the president''s office of the special sanatorium, Fengjian Huayue sighed, "unfortunately, the prosthetics are useless to the other 22 civilians."


    Naruto replied, "it''s not urgent. Maybe we can study a prosthetic limb that doesn''t need chakra in the future?"


    In the wind, Hua Yue turned her eyes and said, "how can you move without chakra..."


    Naruto smiled and said, "there''s still electricity."


    But I don''t know anything about electronic machinery... Naruto.


    It is impossible to develop an electrically driven prosthetic limb by a Naruto.


    Unless you let him wear it back and come back for a few doctors.


    I have to go back with my current memory. Naruto''s past memory is terrible. CET-4 English is hanging and let him hang.


    While several people were chatting, Gu Teng knocked on the door and came in.


    Standing straight, like soldiers being reviewed, and in high spirits.


    "What''s the result?"


    Naruto asked, but from the excited look on Kuteng''s face, Naruto almost knew the answer.


    Guto: "only 3 people are unwilling to accept the prosthesis, and the other 32 people show their willingness to continue to work for Muye!"


    Willing to work for Muye?


    Naruto asked, "what did you say? I didn''t say to let them continue to work. I just asked if they were willing to accept the prosthesis and go out of this damn place... You can... Forget it. Take me."


    Gu Teng was stunned and hesitated: "didn''t you say... You want to transform it into something that can fight?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and replied, "I''m just talking about the future. Who let you fight outside... Besides, do you still have combat power after living here for many years?"


    This sentence does not mean ridicule, but it is also a fact that Gu Teng''s waist bent a lot in an instant.


    He regretted that he would not have wasted so many years if he knew that he could go out and live like a normal person.


    Then he thought and reminded, "those people are a little angry."


    Naruto didn''t care and said, "I like to treat people with a big temper."


    Why? In Naruto''s opinion, most of his temper is short.


    Of course, there is also a premise that he can smoke others.


    After Naruto and Gu Teng left, Fengjian Huayue asked the master, "is it for fighting to install prosthetics for them?"


    The master replied in Naruto''s words, "do they still have combat effectiveness?"


    The flower and moon choked in the wind.


    In the view of Fengjian Huayue, even fighting is better than living here isolated from the world, which supports Naruto''s plan very much.


    If you know that you really just live outside like ordinary people... Of course it would be better!


    The new generation of Huoying is a good man, and Naruto is also a good man.


    After the two good cards were sent out, Huayue became worried again.


    Some wanted to talk and said, "can they integrate into the ordinary people when they go out?"


    The master smiled confidently: "if this question had been raised a month earlier, I wouldn''t have been able to answer it, but... Now I can say for sure that they will integrate."


    Where does confidence come from? Thanks to Naruto.


    There is an industry under Naruto''s name, and this industry is short of people.


    To be exact, there are three industries.


    The site of the forbearance store is more than twice as large as in the past, and it has been built on three floors. It must be short of people.


    And the same three-story movie themed pastry shop, plus a three-story luxury casino.


    35 people may not be enough.


    Naruto and Guteng walked into the depths of the nursing home and into a big garden.


    The people inside heard their footsteps and said impatiently, "I''ve said I don''t want to accept that shit prosthesis. If you don''t know how to bother me again, I''ll be careful that my mother will kill you!"


    Is it a woman? Well... She is still a very, very beautiful woman... A white skirt, golden curly hair, a big bow and a snow-white round sun visor.


    It''s just that this woman is in a wheelchair.


    But even if she is in a wheelchair, Naruto can feel a very strong sense of danger from her.


    This feeling comes from the restless chakra in the other party''s body.


    And... With murderous eyes.


    Naruto suddenly suspected that if he started a fire, who smoked who


    So... It''s better not to get angry.


    So he suddenly put a sweet smile on his face and said sweetly: "don''t be angry, sister. I just want to visit my sister."


    Gu Teng originally took the lead to walk in with a bad spirit and swagger.


    The sudden change of Naruto''s painting style can make him embarrassed all of a sudden. His head seems to be wound. He turns 100 degrees and turns to look at Naruto.


    Naruto smile


    For this smile, two words flashed in Guto''s heart, so cheap

 Chapter 174

    Naruto''s sudden change of face caught the people inside a little unprepared. Once again, he was still a little guy, and the fierce awn in his eyes was slightly restrained.


    But the tone was the same indifference: "who are you?"


    If it''s a fool, it will shout "good question", and then come to a long list of names that stunned everyone.


    Naruto thought he wouldn''t be so stupid and said simply, "my name is whirlpool Naruto. I invented the prosthetic limb, but there is a misunderstanding. To install the prosthetic limb is not to let you go out and continue fighting, but to facilitate your life."


    The woman stared at Naruto''s eyes seriously for a while. Seeing that she didn''t look fake, she nodded: "Oh, well, it''s better not to continue to go out and fight for those scum."


    "But I''m not interested in the prosthesis you''ve developed. Let''s go."


    Naruto nodded and turned away.


    At this moment, if you can vomit the groove, you must make complaints about the Naruto.


    He came and walked away... He didn''t bring a fart.


    But just as she was about to step out of the iron gate of the garden, the girl hiding in the flowers suddenly said, "wait! I''m very interested in your prosthetic limb."


    The woman in the wheelchair drank, "little gunny!"


    Then another one jumped down from the tree, "I''m very interested, too."


    The woman in the wheelchair complained, "how can big goony join the fun..."


    Then he said sadly, "you don''t want me?"


    Then he sobbed.


    This time it was Naruto''s turn to wind up.


    Three girls.


    The one who jumped out of the flowers was shorter than Naruto. Wearing a goose yellow dress, she looked like a little Lori. She had only one arm and one leg.


    The body proportion of people jumping from trees is similar to that of flowers and moons in the wind. Their two legs are very slender, definitely more than one meter, but they don''t have two arms.


    The three have the same hair color, as if they were three sisters.


    But except for those in wheelchairs, the other two have short hair.


    A man with slender legs walked through the wheelchair. Ignoring the sobbing of the people in the wheelchair, he said coldly, "put away your cheap tears. This is the 38th time today. My ears are going to cocoon."


    Cried 38 times?


    Naruto looked at the man in the wheelchair in amazement. The woman was really made of water.


    But Naruto is more concerned that he confessed to counseling in front of the woman who cried 38 times a day


    What a shame


    I really want to get into the ground seam


    The little Lori on the other side jumped over with one leg, a little cute, but no matter who saw it, she couldn''t laugh.


    Will only feel heartache.


    With only one hand and one foot, her life must be very hard.


    Big long leg first came to Naruto and said, "what you just said is true. If you accept your prosthetic limb, you won''t let us fight?"


    Naruto promised: "no, I can guarantee that as long as you don''t want to fight, no one will force you."


    Little Lori jumped over hard, pulled Gu Teng''s prosthetic limb, looked over it, and said with envy, "it''s so convenient. If I can install it, I can climb the tree like big gunny!"


    Then he stared at Gu Teng with watery eyes and said, "big brother, can you give me your hand?"


    Seeing Gu Teng, he promised. Naruto said in time, "his hand is too ugly. I will make you a suitable and beautiful hand and foot according to your hand."


    Little Lori''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Naruto promised, "really."


    At this time, the man in the wheelchair quit, "what''s the use of hands and feet? How good it is to sit comfortably."


    But her words were gorgeous and ignored by everyone present.


    Naruto began to measure the little girl''s hands and feet.


    Very simple, just use ice to copy a copy of the little girl''s original hands and feet.


    The little girl said shyly, "take off your pants?"


    Naruto rarely blushed and said, "no, No."


    Then the little girl said "Oh".


    After measuring the little girl, a frozen hand and frozen leg appeared in Naruto''s hand.


    The little girl wanted to touch it, but the Naruto avoided it. "It''s very cold. You can play when I make the finished product."


    The little girl said "Oh" again.


    Then it''s big long legs, big gunny.


    Er... What if you don''t have hands


    Naruto asked, "do you have any special requirements from your opponent?"


    "If not, I''ll make a pair according to your body proportion."


    Big gunny pointed the man in the wheelchair with his chin. "My hands are the same as hers, so just follow her."


    Hearing big gunny''s words, the man in the wheelchair immediately carried his hands behind his back and said angrily, "I won''t let you see my hands."


    "When you have hands and feet, you will not want me! I know!"


    Just now he confessed to this woman... What a shame


    Naruto replied coldly, "sorry, I saw it just now."


    Then a pair of arms grew out of thin air from palm to shoulder.


    The girl in the wheelchair stared at the hands condensed in the air, then compared them with her own, and said irrationally: "you little pervert! Little Coyote who doesn''t learn well! Who let you see my hands!"


    Naruto''s eyelids jumped.


    Then he said goodbye to the other two people, "the arm will be ready tomorrow. I''ll come back then."


    The man in the wheelchair quit again and shouted, "where''s mine! And me!"


    Then a pair of slender ice carved legs appeared in the sky.


    It''s made according to big gunny''s legs. In fact, the body proportion of big gunny and the people in the wheelchair is indeed the same, and even the face shape is very similar.


    When the person in the wheelchair saw another pair of legs, he was not happy. He continued to shout: "you pervert! Do your eyes have perspective! You shamelessly peeked at big gunny''s beautiful legs!"


    The veins on Naruto''s forehead jumped. This woman was one of the most noisy and vexatious he had ever seen.


    After leaving the garden, Gu Teng said admiringly, "you really persuaded them. Did you turn around and leave before? It''s hard to get?"


    Naruto glanced: "you think too much, I really intend to leave."


    Gu Teng didn''t believe: "if you really want to leave, how did you come back later?"


    Naruto looked at Kuteng with an idiot''s eyes: "because others need it!"


    Gu Teng thought carefully.


    Naruto sighed in his heart that there was another person who could use it. The ancient rattan was obviously one track. What kind of work could a one track person give him?


    Throw the casino to maintain order, afraid of fighting with the guests.


    Throw it in Xia''s Pastry Shop... The style is wrong


    HMM... I''d better throw it at the store manager. Naruto suddenly thought that a single-minded person could be responsible for collecting money.


    And it happened that the tolerance stores didn''t bargain. It''s perfect!


    Naruto is back.


    The master looked at the legs and arms floating around Naruto and said, "they are all beautiful women, aren''t they?"


    Naruto nodded and said with some uncertainty: "it''s true..."


    Why are you not sure? Because Naruto felt that the man in the wheelchair was very annoying.


    Saying that she is a beauty insults the sacred and solemn word beauty.


    If you arrange work... Let her stay in the nursing home.


    Why does Naruto complain so much about this man?


    Naruto feels that his whole life''s wisdom has been destroyed in the hands of this girl.


    I actually feel that this woman who has cried 38 times a day is dangerous


    I even sell cute in front of a woman who cries 38 times a day.


    Shame

 Chapter 175

    The night of Muye is quiet.


    In this Ninja Town, everyone seems to be infected with some Ninja self-discipline.


    When the time comes, they will choose to sleep.


    However, some people are still busy.


    In a villa near the fire shadow building, the light in the bedroom on the second floor is on.


    This is the master''s new home. I can''t help it. The old house has long been destroyed in Muye''s restless turbulence several times.


    Fortunately, this master is also relatively free and easy. The old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come.


    In addition, things in the past will always recall some bad memories of the past. Without them, it can make people a lot easier.


    The master of Arts sat on the bed and watched with a large scroll. If Naruto was here, he could recognize this scroll. He had seen it once.


    Because this is the forbidden scroll.


    The place where the scroll is unfolded is a complex Rune array. You can draw by hooking. You don''t know the match method. You will feel dizzy just looking at it.


    There is an annotation on the rune array, which is also a brief introduction. On it is the name of this technique: "filthy earth reincarnation."


    The master looked very seriously, frowned slightly, and even nervous.


    Suddenly, the master''s ear moved, like a frightened cat. He pressed his hand on the scroll. The scroll rolled up rapidly and retracted all in the blink of an eye. Then he disappeared on the bed with a "bang!".


    Two seconds later, a figure appeared on the window. The man knocked on the window and shouted, "open a window!"


    The master took a deep breath and calmed down his nervous mood.


    Then he went to the window and opened it. Then he kicked out and shot down the people on the window.


    Then he closed the window and came out of the front door two minutes later.


    Pinching his waist, he scolded the man holding his crotch on the ground: "can''t you go through the front door?"


    Since then, he was trembling, and his body had bowed into a prawn.


    Sobbed: "egg... Egg... Egg..."


    Five minutes later, they came to a tavern. They just walked in a strange way.


    Holding the crotch


    There were not many people in the tavern. They found a clean place to sit down, asked for two bottles of sake and ordered some wine and vegetables.


    After several glasses of wine, two lumps of wine dizziness appeared on his face. He also said, "I didn''t expect you to be more and more beautiful."


    When the master finished his work, he replied, "you''re still the same... But... I''m not interested in you."


    He rolled his eyes and said, "hum, that''s it."


    Then filled with wine and dried a few more cups.


    Zilai also looked at the wine in the glass and whispered, "what you asked me to check has been found out. The three tolerance stores that left did have some contact with that one, even one person."


    The master drank and replied, "what''s the identity of that man?"


    Zilai also shook his head slightly: "I didn''t find it."


    The master continued to ask, "where are the two girls?"


    Zilai shook his head again: "I didn''t find it."


    After finishing a meal, he said again, "they are from outside. I decided to leave Muye tomorrow to check outside and check the intelligence of that organization by the way."


    The master twisted the hand of the cup and asked, "how long will it take?"


    I''m not sure: "it''ll take at least a few months, but if I haven''t found anything in three months, I''ll come back."


    The master nodded: "that''s good. I can catch up with the opening."


    Speaking of opening, Zilai also rolled his eyes and said, "you''re still fooling around. You should open a casino in Muye. You can do this."


    The master said, "what are you afraid of? Muye had several casinos when Grandpa was there."


    The master''s grandfather is naturally the shadow of fire in the early generation. When it comes to the man who came here, he also glanced. It is said that he is a fat sheep bigger than the master. It can be seen that people who open casinos have taken the initiative to open casinos to Muye.


    They asked for drinks several times. I don''t know how many cups they drank. They said drunkenly: "after I leave, Naruto will give it to you."


    The master replied drunk, "that''s my apprentice."


    Maybe the wine is too strong, and I have white eyes that turn like a sloth.


    Meanwhile, at the store manager''s house, Naruto was tossing some small parts all night.


    A pair of long wooden legs, a pair of slender arms, and a single foot and arm.


    These are just bodies. Naruto is loading parts into them, which is also the organization that transmits chakra to drive the body.


    The door tapped and Xia came in with dessert and hot milk in her hand.


    Naruto carefully took a part with tweezers and installed it inside. Obviously, now is the critical moment. He whispered, "is it summer? Go to bed and don''t worry about me."


    Xia gently put dessert and hot milk on the table and whispered, "the host should go to bed earlier."


    Naruto finally put the small part in the buckle, looked up with a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "well, it will be assembled soon."


    Then he saw Xia looking forward to him.


    Naruto said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Xia bit her lips, blinked, looked at Naruto''s head and said, "Xia knows it''s rude, but... Xia really wants to touch the master''s head..."


    Naruto''s face turned black and said coldly, "that''s impossible. You''d better go out and have a rest early."


    Xia bit her lips and said, "just a moment... Or Xia can''t sleep..."


    Naruto feels his liver hurts


    Although I know that my nominal master doesn''t have much authority, but... What kind of request is it?


    I was about to refuse. The aroma of hot milk rushed into my nose. Naruto looked at it. The heat floated slowly under the light. It looked very comfortable.


    Naruto looked at Xia with a false eye. "Can''t you make another request? For example... Get you some of these gadgets?"


    Naruto raised a wooden arm on his hand.


    Xia Dudu shook his head pitifully.


    Naruto sighed, lowered his head, closed his eyes and said, "only for a moment, and don''t tell your sister."


    Xia''s eyes were shining, and he flew to embrace Naruto''s head and rubbed it.


    Naruto roared, "wait a minute!"


    Xia replied, "Xia''s hand didn''t leave. It was for a while."


    Then there''s crazy friction.


    Somehow, an MMP soundtrack sounded in Naruto''s heart: friction, friction on the smooth head


    God TM''s accompaniment, go to TM''s accompaniment!


    I don''t know how many times I rubbed. After Xia Zhiman left, Naruto felt a warm piece on his head.


    It seems... Quite comfortable


    No, this idea is too dangerous... It seems that we should hurry to let our hair grow.


    Naruto began to seriously install mechanical parts, but his head remembered rolling.


    And the panda family living under the giant banyan tree in the dead forest.


    I really want to roll the bear


    How fun it is to be fluffy and fat.


    And the bear mother''s big belly... Lying on it, the best bed can''t compare.


    When Naruto fell into fantasy, a section of pink mushrooms on the windowsill moved, and then clung up with the small flowerpot under him.


    Moved to the back of the curtain, and then seemed to stretch, motionless, as if asleep


    When the mushroom made a noise, Naruto looked up and saw that it was the mushroom. He ignored it and continued to install parts. The mushrooms were sleepy. He should finish quickly and then go to bed.

 Chapter 176

    The next morning, Naruto came to the hospital with breath.


    Yesterday... He didn''t sleep again


    Because a part went wrong, he went to the suburban stove in the middle of the night to build another one.


    "Naruto, good morning."


    Fengjian Huayue was surprised to see the Naruto who came so early today. On weekdays, Naruto can''t see his Lord before 8 o''clock.


    "Good morning." Naruto threw a scroll and complained; "I haven''t slept yet. Here are the prosthetics of the three girls. Go and install them. I''ll go to the office to make up my sleep."


    Naruto huffed to his office.


    In the wind, Huayue took a scroll and looked at Naruto''s back with a sweet smile.


    Quietly followed him, and then after Naruto closed the door, helped him turn over the sign hanging on the door. The sign said, "please don''t disturb."


    Then he left the hospital with the scroll.


    When Naruto got up, it was already afternoon. In fact, he felt he could sleep until night, but the master came to him.


    "What''s up, sister gangshou?"


    The master stared and said angrily, "you seem to have forgotten that I am still your master. When are you going to accept my training?"


    As soon as Naruto heard about Guan''s cultivation, he immediately came to the spirit and said with a smile: "how can I forget? I was too busy watching the master''s compendium a while ago."


    The master raised his eyebrows. "Come on, do you have time tomorrow?"


    Naruto was about to answer, when he suddenly thought that 32 prosthetics had not been done well


    He was busy for most of the day yesterday


    32, at least a week


    Naruto looked up and wanted to say something. He saw the master looking at him with contempt.


    That look is nothing more than whether I am busy or you are busy.


    Wait for me? Funny


    Naruto scratched his head with a smile.


    The master said, "your business is also a business, so I won''t say much, but you should arrange the time yourself. You should report to me from 1:00 to 8:00 every afternoon from tomorrow."


    "I''ll tell you some basic knowledge about sealing. When you can learn by yourself, you can be transferred to the sealing class for a while."


    "Seal technique and medical Ninja are inextricably linked. It''s very helpful for you to study hard."


    Learn sealing? This is to prepare for learning Yin seal.


    Then learn the Yin seal, you can learn the art of Baihao, and you can grow your hair at that time!


    Naruto naturally likes this learning plan.


    Immediately replied: "OK! It''s all arranged by my sister!"


    The master nodded with satisfaction, and then suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I also said that you learned a very dangerous instant body skill. Show me."


    Naruto tilted his mouth and muttered in his heart that he is really a big mouth since he came... The master will not and won''t let him continue to use this move


    In that case, you''ll have to use it secretly in the future.


    Wind attribute chakra fills the whole body, compression, explosion! Storm wound!


    Naruto disappeared and reappeared in another part of the office.


    Then fold back to the original position.


    The speed was very fast, and the turbulent airflow rolled the papers on the table all over the room.


    The master praised: "it''s a good instant body skill..."


    Before he finished, he saw a blood mark on Naruto''s hand.


    Naruto quietly put his hand behind his back, and then the corner of his mouth opened again.


    You can''t hide this. You can''t put your head in your crotch.


    When the master saw the blood, he shook his body and continued, "it''s really dangerous."


    "You use it again. This time you don''t have to move. I''ll feel the changes in your body."


    He held Naruto''s hand in his hand.


    Naruto was worried and said, "sister gangshou, your phobia..."


    The master shook his head: "it''s all right. Don''t move. Worry about me."


    Naruto stopped and said, "did you tell you about the treatment of phobia I said?"


    The master nodded.


    Naruto hehe smiled: "then this time it''s time to be treated. Sister gangshou, you have to be stronger."


    Then he warned: "and protect your hand with chakra. In a moment, my body will be full of chakra with wind attribute, which is very dangerous."


    Master Yi Yan gathered chakra on his hand.


    Naruto no longer hesitated, and chakra of wind attribute spread all over his body.


    At this time, chakra was relatively calm.


    Compression.


    Naruto''s wind attribute chakra is compressed into a wind blade.


    The wind blade cut on the master''s chakra and made a sharp sound.


    This reminds Naruto of the last fight with Sasuke.


    But the shrill sound at that time was many times stronger than this.


    Then came the explosion.


    How does it break out without moving?


    Naruto thought about it and found a solution.


    Then the compressed blade continues to compress, and the sharp sound increases. After the blade is compressed to the extreme, it suddenly rises and breaks!


    The wind blade breaks out and becomes a smaller wind blade.


    The master timely increased the chakra on his hand before he was injured.


    "Sister gangshou, that''s it. Do you feel anything?"


    The master took a breath, then nodded seriously and replied, "I feel like you are a monster. Who taught you to let the wind blade explode to accelerate?"


    I''ve asked this question myself.


    Obviously, he couldn''t answer shouhe, so Naruto pulled the name of the creator of instant body technique to himself and said shamelessly, "I thought of it myself."


    The admiration on the master''s face turned into surprise and commented, "madman."


    Naruto was worried, "sister gangshou, you won''t stop me from using this Ninja like that fool from me?"


    The master turned his eyes. This means that if she doesn''t let Naruto use this ninja, she is a fool?


    But seriously, the master of compendium really means not to be used by Naruto.


    But I didn''t succeed in persuading myself. I''m a little bored when I talk about it.


    After thinking about it, he said, "it seems that I''m going to change your cultivation course. Let''s learn the rune array in advance. I think I should teach you another usage of Yang attribute chakra, strange power."


    "I heard that Fengjian Huayue said you wanted to learn this."


    Strange force? I think Naruto took the road of medical ninja for this move.


    Because the store manager told him that this move can nourish the body and enhance the strength, which is very tempting for Naruto who wants to improve his strength and open eight doors.


    But then... His hair was gone


    Compared with eight doors, he is more persistent now.


    Naruto nodded and replied, "I really want to, but does this move have anything to do with my instant body skill?"


    The Master explained: "the principle of strange power is that the Yang attribute chakra resonates with the body, so as to burst out power. It is similar to your instant body skill. If you learn it... It should be very helpful for you to control this move."


    "It can also reduce the possibility of your injury."


    What else? Well, let''s delay the mission of saving hair for a while.


    Compared with healing, it is obviously more reliable to fundamentally control the injury.


    The master continued, "if you learn strange power, it will consume a lot of physical energy, and your recipe needs to be changed."


    "What do you eat every day now?"


    Naruto thought about it and wanted to take out a list from the storage tolerance in his right hand.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what to eat every day. He eats in spring and summer.


    The master accidentally looked at Naruto holding the list and asked, "do you have a recipe? Let me see."


    Then I watched it for five minutes


    The master''s face is black


    Handed the recipe back: "don''t change it."


    Don''t you have to change it? Is it too good!


    According to this list, I''m afraid it doesn''t take hundreds of thousands of Liang a week!


    Are those two girls so rich? If so rich, how could it be the little girl sitting in the ruins crying!


    The master suddenly had an impulse to report it.


    "Naruto, do you always eat according to this menu?"


    Naruto thought about it and turned out five lists from the storage tolerance. "This is before."


    The master looked at it with a black face. It was very nutritious.


    In contrast, the master feels that he eats pig food every day


    But seriously... Porpoise does eat with her every day


    Naruto was worried and said, "is my diet OK? If there is a problem, I''ll go back and change it as you want."


    The master said with a black face, "then go and buy a bag of pig feed and mix it with water."


    Naruto blinked: "ah?"


    The master rolled his eyes and left.


    Why does Naruto buy a bag of pig feed? Pig feed is very nutritious? Would you like to tell Xia?


    Jiuwei mocked: "your IQ is offline again? It''s obviously mocking you."


    Naruto did not understand and replied, "why ridicule me?"


    Nine tail turned his mouth: "you''d better buy a bag of pig feed to supplement your brain."

 Chapter 177

    Naruto won''t buy pig feed to replenish brain.


    In fact, does he really not know what the master''s words mean?


    It can be seen from Naruto''s smile when he put away the recipe. This guy''s cliff is intentional.


    After Jiuwei felt the difference in Naruto''s mood, he asked, "are you intentional?"


    Naruto replied, "Xia told me that someone was investigating them recently, and the people investigating them came from themselves."


    Jiuwei pondered for a moment. With his IQ, he couldn''t figure out what the connection between the two things was.


    However, it won''t say that it didn''t understand. It will be ridiculed by Naruto. After all, it just ridiculed Naruto for eating pig feed.


    So it pretended to understand and nodded, "what about the results of the test?"


    In fact, this sentence has been exposed. It doesn''t understand at all.


    Naruto smiled and replied, "it was the master who asked me to investigate, or I told him after I also investigated."


    Jiuwei still didn''t understand.


    Naruto didn''t intend to go on, and replied, "I just had an idea and wanted to test it. As a result, I thought of it before the test. It''s meaningless. No matter what, go home and eat cakes."


    As long as the master is willing to teach him, as long as spring and summer are not dangerous, then everything is not important.


    If summer and spring are dangerous


    Then we have to rethink it.


    Back at the store manager''s house, I was surprised... It was neither summer nor spring that opened the door


    But a little Lori


    "Big brother is back! Welcome big brother home!"


    Little Lori is very cute, but what Naruto doesn''t understand is... Why did you see this little Lori here.


    This little Lori is obviously not wild.


    Then someone put his head out again. It was... I saw the girl with big legs but no arms yesterday.


    Remember to call it big goony.


    The names of these three people were not wanted to make complaints about. The day came out of the garden, and the singer looked at the list.


    I really found the name of big Guni. Below big Guni is Guni. Naruto speculates that it is the girl in a wheelchair. Below is little Guni


    Naruto asked the dean. The dean said that the name was given by themselves. No one knew their real name.


    "Why are you here..."


    The little girl came to Naruto''s side with her legs exchanged, swinging Naruto''s hands leisurely, with grievances on her face and said, "don''t you welcome us, big brother?"


    If only these two people... Naturally, they are welcome


    After all, the store manager''s home is very big. It''s no problem to have a few more... But


    Now that these two people have come, it means that the guy in the wheelchair must have come too.


    Sure enough, before Naruto answered, the man came out by himself, still in a wheelchair and shouted, "look, I said I shouldn''t come. People don''t welcome us at all, so let''s go back."


    Naruto''s eyelids jumped and said without concealment: "if you''re not welcome, you''re just not welcome. I''m still very welcome to little gurney and big gurney."


    The man in the wheelchair jumped up in a rage and shouted, "how can you be like this! You''ve seen my hands and legs! How can you refuse to admit it!"


    Naruto wants to Tucao, do you have legs, but beating people does not fight face, curse not to make complaints about.


    The topic changed and said, "Why are you still in a wheelchair? You came to me because your operation failed?"


    But unexpectedly, the person in the wheelchair stood up arrogantly from the wheelchair and turned around in a natural and unrestrained place. At the same time, he was not idle: "I disappointed you, a black hearted guy. My operation was very successful."


    Then he sat in a wheelchair and shouted, "but why do I have to stand when I can sit? I feel good in a wheelchair."


    Naruto''s mouth smoked


    Big gunny explained, "it was Hua Yue who told us you lived here."


    so what? Naruto waited for the following, but there was no more.


    After coming back this time, Naruto didn''t hide that he lived in the store manager''s house.


    So Hua Yue was not surprised to know his residence. He wondered why the three girls came.


    People did not say, Naruto had to ask himself, "then what? What''s the matter with me?"


    Little Lori continued to swing Naruto''s arm and said, "teacher Hua Yue said you would introduce us to work, and then I came. Does big brother not welcome us... If not..."


    Naruto smiled and rubbed the little girl''s head. "Of course, you are welcome, but you have to wait a month or two for work, but you can live here first, and I''ll let Xia arrange a room for you."


    Xia heard his name, and then appeared: "it has been arranged to say, master."


    It''s arranged... Master?


    If you know I''m the master, can you ask me in advance!


    Naruto make complaints about him in his heart, but he knows... He is a fake master.


    Alas... Heartbreaking


    Now that Xia has arranged it, he has nothing to do.


    On the dinner table, as usual, Xia Hechun still stood beside Naruto. Now it seems that he has a little master''s aura.


    But Naruto knows... It''s just spring and summer.


    "Don''t sister Xia eat?"


    Little Lori asked, and Naruto replied, "your sister Xia is a robot made by me. She doesn''t eat."


    Then little Lori took it seriously and stopped eating. She ran to Xia''s body and jumped up and down to touch it.


    Xia Youyuan stares at Naruto bitterly, and Naruto refuses to laugh.


    Little Lori shouted, "where''s the switch? Do robots have switches?"


    Until big gunny couldn''t see his silly sister and took it off, "are you a fool? Your Naruto brother is teasing you."


    When little Lori heard the truth, she pouted and resented that Xia was not a robot. Her eyes still drifted, as if she wanted to find something like an antenna.


    After dinner, Naruto began to assemble other people''s prosthetics.


    Because there were many, they were assembled in the living room without carrying anyone.


    Spring and summer tried to assemble Guteng''s artificial limb, and then they were not interested.


    One is burning coffee and the other is making cakes. Suddenly there are three more people at home, and the demand has increased a lot.


    On the contrary, the new little Lori and the other two are very interested.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up.


    He never does anything meaningless.


    So he followed the guidance and said, "do you want to try it, little gunny?"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up and didn''t dare to set the channel: "can I?"


    Naruto smiled kindly and said, "of course."


    Then she taught the little girl to assemble it.


    The other two people looked at the itch and said quietly, "why don''t you try it too? It''s a test of hands-on ability."


    So he succeeded in pulling the three into the water.


    When the three successfully assembled a prosthetic limb, Naruto taught them how to test.


    Looking at the three people busy, Naruto was very satisfied.


    It seems that everyone''s prosthetics will be ready in less than a week.


    Free labor, great!


    It''s not free... Dinner is a lot of money... But he doesn''t have to pay for it. It seems that it''s still free labor. It''s great!


    Tomorrow, I''ll start to learn strange power. It''s estimated that the third door can be opened when I learn the eight door dunjia. That''s great!


    Then learn the Yin seal. After learning the Yin seal, learn to create regeneration, learn to create regeneration, and your hair will grow out. Great!


    Just as Naruto was drawing a blueprint for his future, a man came to Muye cemetery.


    The man hesitated and came to a tombstone.


    After half a ring, he left again.


    Seriously, if this scene was seen by others, it would be scary enough.


    Fortunately, only one crow saw the whole process.


    In the dark part of Muye, a mountain family closed their eyes and pushed them flat with both hands to maintain the heart turning skill of the mountain family.


    After a long time, he released the operation and reported to the people around him: "Lord Huoying just went to the cemetery."


    The man''s right eye was wrapped in gauze and muttered to himself, "it''s hard for her to help but she''s about to start."


    "So, the information given by that guy is really reliable... What''s the point of resurrecting the dead? What a silly girl."


    "But... It''s convenient for me..."

 Chapter 178

    Nine make complaints about it: "Naruto, I feel your heart beat faster."


    Naruto replied, "it''s too hot and stuffy."


    Nine tails grinned.


    But I didn''t laugh long. When I saw the man, nine tails blew up.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, this is the secret letter that Lord Huoying asked me to send you."


    Naruto handed over the secret letter with both hands.


    Naruto and Tuan Zang had no superiors and subordinates, so Naruto stood very stable and just bowed down slightly.


    Tuan Zang didn''t let anyone pick him up, but came over by himself, but his eyes didn''t look at the scroll, but stared at Naruto''s face.


    I didn''t answer when I walked in, which made Naruto feel embarrassed.


    It''s strange to be stared at by an old thing.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, your secret letter." Tuan Zang couldn''t get it. Naruto took the initiative to hand it over.


    It''s too much to answer you again! Believe it or not, I just give up... Forget it. I may have to pick it up by myself. It''s even more embarrassing.


    This time, the group hid the next scroll.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I saw your battle in the middle tolerance test. It''s very good. It''s a rare talent with a comprehensive layout and comprehensive thinking."


    "I want to invite you to the dark Department."


    Huh? Invite him to the dark side?


    Naruto said uncertainly, "I''m in the dark department? Isn''t it suitable? Don''t all dark departments need strong and decisive people? I haven''t passed the middle tolerance test. I''m too weak."


    Tuan Zang looked at Naruto meaningfully and said, "you are not weak at all, and you must be decisive. Don''t rush to deny it first."


    "The mission of the kingdom of Bo didn''t last long. I also read the file of that mission. Your performance in it is particularly outstanding."


    "First he killed two Zhongren by virtue of two shadows, and then he killed a man... Called Bai."


    Naruto said with a smile, "it''s all luck. I jumped at the separate killing."


    A smile appeared on Tuan Zang''s face, "I also checked the white identity. If that person took the last Zhongren test, he should be second only to the person in Sharen village, but he died in your hands..."


    This old guy really cares about me. A person who has hung up should also check it.


    If another person praises him, Naruto will be very happy.


    But I was praised by Tuan Zang... Really ha ha.


    Study how to do this old guy. I always feel that such an old thing is always thinking about his heart.


    Seeing that the Naruto didn''t answer, Tuan Zang said with a smile, "this invitation is really too sudden. You can go back and think about it. You don''t have to answer in a hurry. You can come to me at any time."


    "Believe me, I don''t think people have missed it. You are a natural person to live in the dark."


    After leaving the dark Department, Naruto asked Jiuwei, "teacher nine Lama, did you say Tuan Zang hurt me or praised me just now?"


    Jiuwei didn''t answer. Naruto''s consciousness sank into Jiuwei seal space, so he saw a Jiuwei who had puffed three times.


    Unable to make complaints about it, "are you modeling?"


    Jiuwei gnashed his teeth and said, "he has a familiar smell, but that man should have been dead for several years."


    How many years have you been dead? Water stop or the early generation?


    But what can make Jiuwei so excited... Should be the first generation.


    Naruto comforted: "don''t get excited. Don''t spread chakra out. Calm down. You''re still a handsome fox."

 Chapter 179

    Are you going to play in the dark? Naruto was afraid that he would play with his life.


    So Naruto warned himself to stop this time and don''t die.


    If Tuan Zang gives him a God, it''s not fun for him to call his father.


    Well... It''s funny to call grandma.


    Returning to the Huoying office again, Naruto didn''t mention Tuan Zang''s solicitation. He helped the master deal with the documents all morning and began to practice formally in the afternoon.


    The compendium class has started for the first time.


    The master of the lecture state finally had the demeanor of one of the three forbearance, straightened his body and solemn expression.


    The words are no longer as frivolous as in the past. They are completely in the state of being a teacher and have an attitude. "Today, I''ll simply tell you the principle of strange power."


    "Spread ordinary chakras all over your body to explode strength and speed. This is the longest skill used in fighting with chakras on weekdays."


    Then the master raised his legs and kicked out the thick trunk at the mouth of the bowl. It was a blow to the upper whip leg, that is, Xiao Li''s wood leaf whirlwind.


    The leg hit the trunk, and the trunk was kicked, shaking and clattering off most of the leaves of the tree.


    Then "creak..." a crack burst out of the trunk, and finally staggered and fell down reluctantly.


    This move is already very strong for ordinary people, but it is weak for master of Arts.


    The master continued to explain, "don''t doubt that the blow just now was indeed my full blow, but Chuck wasn''t used."


    "Next, I''ll show you the ordinary chakra."


    Then he turned and kicked the trunk as thick as a small washbasin. It was still the wood leaf whirlwind of the upper whip leg.


    The momentum is just fierce and the wind is blowing on your feet. Both speed and strength have been increased by more than five times.


    The next moment, the tree didn''t have time to shake off its leaves. It was directly kicked to pieces by the waist in the roar.


    The Master explained: "this is the effect produced by using ordinary chakra. The power erupted is ten times higher than that of ordinary body."


    "Of course, not everyone can increase the power of ordinary chakra ten times. The power that ordinary people can burst out ranges from two to five times. More than five times, it requires hard cultivation and unparalleled talent."


    Naruto heard the clapping and praised: "the talent of the master sister is definitely the best."


    This praise made the master very useful. He nodded and explained in detail: "more than five times. Relying on talent and perseverance alone, I can only increase my strength to about seven or eight times. I can increase it to ten times. The most important thing is that I am a medical ninja. I know my body better than ordinary people."


    "Then I''ll show you the power of the resonance between the Yang attribute chakra and the body."


    As soon as he raised his leg, he didn''t attack the tree this time, but split his foot on the ground. Then there was a big scene. It was a real big scene.


    Naruto kicked over a house in short book street last time, which is weak compared with it.


    As soon as the master''s hands and feet fell to the ground, they only heard a roar, like thunder clouds rolling in the sky.


    The earth trembled like an earthquake.


    Like a broken mirror, it cracked around with the master''s feet. During the explosion, the place where the master stood collapsed for more than three or four meters.


    The coverage area and diameter are ten meters.


    Naruto blinked and swore in his heart that he would never annoy anyone.


    In the future, his sister is his sister, mother and ancestor.


    He will never fight back or scold back.


    Can this be caused by people?


    Is that all Xiao Li can do when he opens five doors?


    What is one of the three forbearances? At this moment, Naruto finally knew how superficial his knowledge was in the past.


    The master patted and said, "this is the power of the resonance between the Yang attribute chakra and the body."


    When Naruto was about to applaud, the master added: "to be exact, it is the power of the superposition of one layer of chakra with Yang attribute. On this basis, the power will be amplified ten times for each layer of chakra. I can stack up to five layers in my normal state, unlock the Yin seal, and stack up to ten layers in the state of Baihao''s art. This is strange power."


    Gudong


    Naruto swallowed his saliva and swallowed all the flattering words and worship slogans.


    The master is my mother. I want to serve her like my mother. From now on, I''ll be anxious with her who annoys my mother!


    Of course, the most important thing is that I must not die in front of her.


    What fart candy, diarrhea candy, go back and destroy it


    Think about the last fart candy incident, which was also thrilling. If the master was in a bad mood, give him a try.


    I''m afraid he''ll go straight to two sections with his small body. Don''t say nine tails at that time. Ten tails come out... Well, ten tails can almost save his life.


    But ten tails are six fucking ways, not my mother... Why save me?


    At the same time, I would also like to thank myself for the wise worship of the master as a teacher, otherwise the master would give himself a big neck slip even if he was in a good mood that day.


    I''m afraid I have to cut my head and fart


    "Mom... No, cough..."


    "That compendious elder sister, you are really great! From now on, you are the landmark of my life. You let me go east, I absolutely dare not go west, you let me steal a dog, I absolutely dare not touch a chicken!"


    The master couldn''t help saying, "poof!"


    She found her apprentice so funny.


    So he came to Naruto, raised his hand and rubbed it on Naruto''s smooth bald head. He smiled and said, "how about you keep this little monk''s hairstyle in the future?"


    Naruto choked and said with a sad face, "Mom, can we change it?"


    This time, the master of the mother listened to it really, and his expression was stunned. Then he rubbed it more vigorously. "Good son, just this hairstyle. I promise, this hairstyle is more popular than any color of hair. It can absolutely fascinate thousands of girls and give birth to a lot of fat boys."


    "Poof!"


    Naruto''s old blood almost didn''t spit out his liver.


    The quiet body shaking while holding the dolphin watching the excitement almost died of thunder on the spot. What wonderful teachers and disciples are they


    Even if you don''t call your master or your sister.


    Now they''re calling mom and good son?


    Master Kong, you are the shadow of fire! Lord Huoying, who leads the whole village!


    Even if Naruto is out of tune, why can''t you follow it?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of the casino that was being renovated.


    Well, she took back what she said before, and the master didn''t adjust it.


    Just... Being stirred by Naruto... I''m afraid it will be even more out of tune in the future


    I suddenly feel so tired to be with such an adult. My liver hurts


    I was rolling up the dolphin, but I found that the dolphin was giggling.


    Observe the dolphin with silent and empty eyes.


    The dolphin was biting the beads on the big necklace hanging around her neck and humming and laughing.


    This pig... Seems to be out of tune recently


    Also infected by Narutos?


    It seems that since eating fart candy... This pig is very sticky... My Dolphin... You won''t be infected by that guy


    wait! Aren''t you infected?


    I began to recall everything I did today from the morning.


    From getting up and opening your eyes, to brushing your teeth and washing your face, to putting on your clothes, and calling Master Kong to get up.


    Then they went to the fire shadow building and began to deal with the copywriting.


    I thought about every detail very seriously. Finally, I confirmed that I had not been polluted.


    This is very good. In the future, we should stay far away from Naruto. We will never say a word to him. Even the space with him should be ventilated. If it is not ventilated, we can open windows. Otherwise, just breathing the air in the same space will be infected.


    Seriously, is this the thinking of normal people?


    If Naruto knew what he was thinking, he would smile grimly and say, "you are deeply poisoned. There is no cure for you. You''d better follow my steps and die together! Ha ha ha!"


    The magic sound enters the brain and lingers around the beam for three days


    No matter how wonderful the theater in the silent brain was, after the master had enough of Naruto''s brain skin, he began to officially explain it.


    "The reason why the strange force is inspired by the Yang attribute chakra is that the Yang attribute chakra contains the strongest vitality and the most gentle. Your instant body skill uses the wind attribute chakra. The wind attribute chakra is gentle, such as the spring wind, but once it bursts, it will be a destruction."


    "So... Before the last resort, the Ninja can be used less and less in actual combat, at least before you can really master it, because no one can predict what accidents will happen in combat."


    "To put it simply, if there is poison gas deliberately emitted by the enemy in the air in the space where you fight, then the seemingly insignificant small wound is the most fatal blow that will kill you."


    Hearing this, Naruto''s scalp tingled.


    Recently, he is studying how to apply medicine silently in the air.


    "Sister gangshou taught me that I will never use it in battle unless I have to!"


    Naruto is very cautious about his life.


    The master nodded with satisfaction. This is what she thought all night last night.


    Now it seems that she succeeded, very good.


    Patted Naruto''s brain and said, "when you practice the strange power to my level, the speed of breaking out with pure power will not be much slower than your instant body skill. Of course, if you can completely master that move and make up for the defects that hurt yourself, it''s also very scary to play that move to the extreme."


    Naruto nodded again and again.


    The master has finished a worry and can finally teach Naruto at ease.


    Or she''s always worried that Naruto will kill herself.


    The master took out a scroll and handed it to Naruto. "Here are some notes I made. It records some reactions of the human body after being stimulated by chakra. Read these and write them down in my mind. Then, with the above records, I will burst out ten times the power of ordinary chakra, and then I will teach you strange power."


    Ten times the power? Isn''t seven or eight times the limit of ordinary people?


    Naruto blinked and looked up incredulously, "ten times?"


    The master patted Naruto''s brain and said, "yes, ten times. You don''t lack talent?"


    How can Naruto, so narcissistic, think he lacks talent?


    Then he shook his head.


    Then the master continued to ask, "don''t you lack diligence?"


    Well... I was really lazy for a while, but recently I''ve been very diligent!


    So Naruto shook his head again.


    The master finally said, "are you also a medical ninja? And you are also a very excellent medical ninja."


    Naruto bared his teeth and said proudly, "it''s necessary."


    The master rubbed Naruto''s brain and said, "you can certainly achieve that ten times."


    Naruto nodded happily and replied definitely, "it must be possible to reach it!"


    Master and silent left, leaving Naruto to practice alone in the forest.


    Mute and gather around the master, he whispered: "master, are you kidding?"


    "The limit of ordinary people... Seven times at most is the limit. The only person who exceeds this limit is Lei Ying, but you said Lei Ying is only eight times..."


    Then he said, "don''t you want to teach him? Right? He can do so well. Now it''s very troublesome, so you came up with this method?"


    The master raised his hand and gave mute a big neck slip. He scolded: "what''s in my head? Since I accepted Mingren as an apprentice, I will naturally teach him seriously. How can I do things that harm people''s children."


    Silent eating pain, this is the first time that a master has smoked her since she was 13 years old.


    At present, he converged a lot, showed a good expression, and asked weakly, "but ten times he can''t reach it at all. You didn''t say that you reached it only when you were the granddaughter of the first generation."


    The master turned his eyes, "I will tell you that Naruto''s mother is vortex nine Sinai? When did the vortex family''s body get worse?"


    Silent suddenly realized: "it''s actually a whirlpool family. No wonder it''s such a small man with nine tails..."


    Then his face changed, his eyes widened, and he didn''t dare to channel: "what? Vortex nine Sinai! Is that vortex nine Sinai?"


    The master raised his hand and muted it again. It''s really too loud.


    Silence covered his mouth, and then whispered, "doesn''t that mean Naruto''s father is..."


    This sentence didn''t come out, and the fingers gestured four fingers.


    It means four generations of fire shadow.


    The master nodded and sighed, "I was shocked when I knew it. I never knew that guy until a few days ago. When did this damn guy learn to be so cunning? I said how he died to be an apprentice."


    "But when you think about it, only that person''s child will make him so interested."


    "After all, the man didn''t give him a long face. It''s a pity... He left in a hurry..."


    The master of Arts silently took a few steps and sighed: "I always think the fire shadow is a cursed position, no matter who sits on it, or who takes it as his ideal, and finally..."


    "There is no good end."


    After listening to the silence, he was surprised and flustered: "Master Kong, how can you curse yourself? You are also a fire shadow now..."


    The master of Arts looked gloomy, smiled at himself and said, "I... Won''t come to a good end..."


    When I heard this sentence, my heart couldn''t help trembling.


    Shouted: "Master Kong! Don''t be like this! You are like this... You are like this..."


    Mute was worried about the master. The master''s words made her feel that something bad was going to happen.


    That feeling was very strong at the moment when I saw the master''s look just now.


    "Your uncle won''t be happy!"

 Chapter 180

    In a week''s time, Naruto raised the original five times chakra outbreak to seven times. So far, he finally encountered a bottleneck. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t improve any more, unless... Open eight doors to escape.


    When you open the eight door dunjia, the first door can only explode eight times.


    The second door barely broke out to nine times, and ten times is still out of reach.


    Naruto therefore found the master. The master replied to him with only one sentence, which was not hard enough.


    So Naruto worked harder.


    As a result of hard work, the cliffs on the West Bank of Muye began to lose weight day by day. Every day, the crackling rubble fell in disorder, large and small, single, piecemeal, thin... Clatter.


    So I practiced for another week. Two days before this week, Naruto went home for dinner. Later, I asked my family to send him here.


    Little gunny loves this task most, and the other two should be a daily outing.


    On this day, the last day of the week, the three came to the cliff on time with the delicious food prepared in summer.


    Naruto stopped and looked at goony, who behaved strangely. The girl didn''t know what she thought. Obviously, she could walk with her legs, but she had to sit in a wheelchair.


    Just sit in a wheelchair. You can sit in a wheelchair on the flat ground. Even when you enter the mountain road, you can take it with you.


    The mountain road wheelchair certainly can''t run normally, so the girl picked it up when she met a bad road, and put it down when she could walk two steps when she met a good one.


    What a pain!


    Anyway, Naruto looks tired


    "Big brother, I''ve brought the meal!" little gunny ran over happily carrying the lunch box.


    Naruto rubbed the little girl''s brain. Today, the little girl is wearing a sky braid. I don''t know whose idea it was, but it looks very fun.


    Let Naruto have an impulse to grab the braid and see if he can lift it.


    Er... This idea is too violent


    Naruto decided to reflect.


    After the meal is delivered, it is free time for several people.


    Little gunny can catch butterflies and climb trees, while big gunny looks after them. Where''s gunny... She sits leisurely in a wheelchair and looks at big gunny and little gunny, just like a kind old man who can''t walk and looks at his naughty grandson running.


    Tut... It''s also funny.


    After eating, Naruto put the lunch box next to Guni''s wheelchair, then turned and continued to run to the cliff.


    Guni said, "the cliff is falling."


    Naruto turned his head and looked at the cliff. At this time, the top of the cliff was still the same as before, leaning upward.


    The lower part is hung by Naruto every day, and it looks like an ivory upward.


    Naruto nodded and appreciated Guni. Although he was unreliable, he was still a little serious.


    He replied, "it looks like it''s going to fall. Thank you."


    Wave your hand, then jump up, up to the top of the cliff, and start hammering at the supporting ridge in the sky.


    Prepare to hammer down the part of the cliff that rises to the sky, so as not to be buried in the rubble when hammering below.


    The method of hammering is to wrap chakra in his fist or leg and bombard him.


    Hammer the three girls under the cliff home, hammer the stars all over the sky, and the moon crows.


    The cliff didn''t fall, but a big pit was hammered out from above.


    "That''s all for today."


    Naruto patted his ass and planned to go home.


    After two weeks of cultivation, Naruto benefited a lot from chakra''s increasing strength and speed.


    You don''t need to open the eight door dunjia. Just pour chakra into your body. The speed of chakra explosion is several times faster than in the past.


    Ups and downs, like a flash of lightning melting into the dark, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After Naruto left, two heads appeared on a big tree far from the cliff, which were master and silent.


    Mute looked at the Naruto away, looked at the sunken cliff that was smashed, and said, "I don''t see. Naruto''s cultivation is so crazy. It''s only a week to increase the power of chakra''s outbreak from five times to seven times... Abnormal."


    The master took back his sight and said proudly, "I don''t want to see who taught it."


    Silent, I looked at the master. There was a sentence that I didn''t say. What else did you teach except a note?


    Completely wild free range!


    Then he thought of another question and said uncertainly: "Naruto needs a medicine bath for such cultivation? Otherwise... After a long time, his body will inevitably be evacuated, and then he will be abandoned. After all, chakra is the vitality extracted from cells, and excessive use will speed up the body..."


    The master shook his head and said without doubt, "no, this guy is eating well."


    Eat well? No matter how good you eat, you can''t bear such consumption


    This is an excuse. In fact, you just don''t want to spend money, do you?


    Mute expressed doubt, "how good?"


    The master frowned. When she thought of Naruto''s recipe, she was in a bad mood and hummed, "it''s so good that what we eat is pig food compared with him."


    Pig food? The dolphin in my silent arms is unhappy. Pig recruit you to annoy you!


    Wrinkling his nose and burying his head in his silent arms, a pig''s unhappy expression.


    But it was directly ignored by the master.


    They got down from the tree and went to the cliff of Naruto training instead of going home directly.


    The master pressed his hand on the ground and grabbed a layer of broken sand, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Mute also looked at the past, but she didn''t see anything wrong. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    The master muttered to himself, "this sand should be nine times the effect of chakra explosion."


    Silent exclaimed: "nine times! Has Naruto increased the outbreak of chakra to nine times? That... That... That..."


    She didn''t come out after being silent for a long time. She was extremely shocked and turned her into a stutter.


    The master shook his head and said, "no, he broke out seven times at most, but he played nine times..."


    Seven times the effect of nine times? what do you mean?


    Mute means you don''t understand it anymore.


    The master shook his head and said, "maybe I''m wrong. After all, the composition of the rock is different. Maybe the density and hardness of this rock are relatively low, so it''s Sandy."


    "Come on, go back."


    The two returned to the door of their home. Instead of going home, the master asked mute to prepare bath water for her. He went back to the fire shadow office, picked up the file, looked through it, and finally found a note.


    "After the Ninja school graduation exam, Naruto stole the forbidden art scroll and learned the art of multiple shadow separation."


    The master frowned and said, "how can such an important thing as the forbidden art scroll be stolen? What ghost trick is the teacher doing..."


    However, with Naruto''s memory, it is impossible to remember only one multiple shadow separation


    After all, he is the one who can memorize the whole plant dictionary.


    Seven times chakra burst, but played nine times the effect


    The master took a breath and muttered to himself, "it should be eight dunjia, and there is more than one."


    "My lovely disciple, you can always surprise me."


    In my heart, I was worried: I just don''t know... Will you use that technique... Will you want to revive your parents


    Thinking of that skill, the master couldn''t help thinking of the dead Duan and her brother rope tree.


    She''s been struggling these days. Do you want to use that technique


    The master put down the file, looked at the moonlight outside the Ninja building with his back and sighed: "I''m the only one who is guilty. Naruto, you must not go my way..."

 Chapter 181

    In the third week, we continued to hammer the cliff according to the original plan.


    However, Naruto received a message that Kakashi came back and joined the dark Department. The seventh squad was completely dissolved because of this.


    This is really... Expected bad news


    Fortunately, the dark part Kakashi joined was not the root of Tuan Zang''s men, but the dark part that listened to the shadow of fire.


    Muye''s dark Department is the same as when the three generations were not dismissed in Tuan Zang.


    Obey the shadow of fire in a broad sense, and there are a group of shadow followers of Tuan Zang, root, who privately operate under the pretext of training the shadow.


    In the Huoying building, Kakashi, Naruto and hatada listened to the announcement of the dissolution of class 7.


    Hata looked at Naruto and Naruto smiled comfortingly.


    In the absence of Sasuke, the team is not complete. Dissolution is inevitable to some extent. Another point is that Naruto wants to seize the time to practice and doesn''t want to take any boring tasks.


    Therefore, even if the master doesn''t dissolve the team, he will find a way to get out of class 7.


    For example, those who have been designed to join the medical class.


    Naruto now has his own office in the hospital. Zhongren''s promotion is also the way of medical ninja, so... The end is doomed.


    As for where to go, Naruto will advise her to go home and practice well. Anyway, Naruto is also the eldest lady of the Japanese family. If she doesn''t want to be a ninja, no one will stop her.


    Out of the Ninja building, Kakashi suggested, "why don''t you find a place to eat?"


    Kakashi''s offer is rare.


    Naruto seconded: "since Mr. Kakashi is a treat, we must kill him severely."


    The three of them found a barbecue nearby. Because the aroma of barbecue is very fragrant, they can smell it when walking on the street, and because barbecue is very close to several people. Now no matter where they eat, it is the same in a sense.


    Because they just want to find a place to talk.


    On the dinner table, Kakashi looked at Naruto and said with a smile, "since you came to me before the Chinese forbearance test and said it was more suitable for him to teach you. Unexpectedly, you worshipped under the master''s door."


    Naruto grinned and said, "since I''m an adult, my Ninja is not suitable for me. Besides, I''m very strong in medical ninja. I don''t waste my time as a master."


    Kakashi smiled bitterly. Whether he came from himself or a master, it was one of the three forbearances of Muye. It was the strongest existence. He had the right to choose between the two people. I''m afraid only this guy in front of him was so lucky this day.


    Lucky people are jealous


    Kakashi turned to look at Hata. "Why is Hata unhappy? Naruto makes you unhappy?"


    Kakashi said a lot more today than before.


    Naruto could feel Kakashi''s reluctance, and felt some emotion in his heart.


    But he knows more clearly that the weak have no right to sigh. He regrets that it is something the strong will do when they are idle. As the weak, what he should do at this time is to constantly cultivate and become the strong.


    Naruto looked at Hata and said directly, "Hata, it''s inevitable that the seventh shift will be lifted, so don''t be too sad."


    Hata raised his head and looked at Naruto.


    In her heart, she hoped Naruto could find a way to save class 7. After all, Naruto was the apprentice of Huoying, but Naruto didn''t, which made her not what to do.


    On the one hand, her heart supports Naruto anyway, but... If class 7 is lifted... Then she has fewer opportunities to get along with Naruto


    Kakashi heard Naruto''s words and said with a smile, "if you succeed in being promoted to Zhongren this time, it will also be the day of class lifting."


    "Because Ninja''s task is to form teams to meet the needs of the village. Some tasks need teams, some tasks are just individuals, and there are larger tasks. Several teams are united, so don''t be sad about this. At least... We''re still in the same village, aren''t we? It''s not farewell, so don''t be too sad."


    Hatada nodded obediently, but it could be seen that she was still unhappy.


    After tea talk, when the three were separated, Kakashi called Naruto, and then gave Naruto a scroll, "this is my father''s record on swordsmanship. You like to use swords, which may be useful to you."


    Kakashi''s father, Muye Baiya?


    Then this scroll is more than useful.


    Naruto looked at Kakashi, bowed solemnly, and then took it with both hands.


    Kakashi said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. It''s just some essays."


    He handed the scroll to Naruto. Kakashi waved his hand and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Naruto.


    "Well... Mr. Kakashi, I heard that your father''s weapon was broken... I think I can reconnect it for you."


    Kaka was stunned and turned to look at Naruto. He didn''t dare to set the channel: "can you connect it?"


    Naruto nodded seriously and said, "you can connect it."


    Then Kakashi''s smiling expression suddenly changed back to the dead fish''s eyes in the past, and directly gave Naruto a big slip of his neck, "if you can connect it, don''t say it earlier! I don''t care if I don''t give you some benefits!"


    Naruto smiled and replied, "how can I?"


    But in my heart, there are two words: nonsense.


    Kakashi went home to get the broken white teeth. Naruto took advantage of his kung fu to start the ideological work of hatada.


    "No Kaisen?"


    The young field has a flat mouth.


    Naruto raised his hand and pulled out a crooked smile directly on Hata''s face.


    Hatada white Naruto shot off the strange hand holding his face, "hate!"


    They laughed and shouted. Naruto said seriously, "young Tian, after the seventh class is dissolved, go home and practice your body skills at home."


    Hata looked at Naruto: "what about you?"


    Naruto replied, "I want to practice with Lord Huoying. Don''t worry, I won''t leave the village and I won''t encounter any danger. If you want me, you can find me where I live."


    "By the way, you don''t know the address yet. I''ll write it to you."


    Then Naruto wrote.


    Hata opened her mouth and finally closed it again.


    In fact, she knows where Naruto lives now. After Naruto came back this time, she went to the place where Naruto used to live several times to find Naruto, but Naruto was not at home. Even when it was dark, there was no one. Finally, she asked teacher Huayue, who gave her the new address where Naruto lives now.


    She went... But she didn''t come in because she saw a very lovely girl walking in with a bag of vegetables.


    Then she looked outside with white eyes for a long time and found that there was another girl inside. Naruto talked and laughed with two people, which looked happier than laughing with her... So


    "Well, this is my new place. This place is the home of the store manager uncle who taught me to forge swords. He''s not here these days. Muye is just cheap for me."


    Hata took the piece of paper with the address on it. It said that she had been to that place.


    Naruto patted his chest and said, "if anyone bullies you, come to me. Even if it''s your cousin, I can''t beat him, Southeast, northwest, Southeast."


    Hata''s heart suddenly warmed. Since Naruto asked her to find him, the two girls may not have that kind of relationship with Naruto


    At this time, kakasi came back with the broken white teeth wrapped in brocade. He said with some worry: "Naruto, can you connect it?"


    Naruto looked at it. It was more a short knife than a sword.


    It''s only thirty centimeters long from the handle to the tip.


    Fragmentation is also neat. Of course, it doesn''t matter. No matter how much slag is broken, it''s a big deal to get a grinding tool and melt it for recasting.


    He has participated in the imitation of beheading broadsword, and can''t make a small knife of 30cm?


    The singer nodded as like as two peas: "no problem, I promise I can take it back, and it is exactly the same as before."


    Kakasi breathed a sigh of relief, patted Naruto on the shoulder and said seriously, "I''ll give you the white teeth. Thank you very much."


    Naruto nodded and big prick accepted the thanks. Then big prick asked, "do you want to repair it casually? Or refined?"


    Kakashi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "is there a difference?"


    Naruto replied, "if you repair it casually, 100000 Liang. If you repair it carefully, 10 million Liang."


    Kakashi''s expression solidified, and the lightning gathered on his body. He rushed along the hand holding Naruto''s shoulder.


    Naruto''s body began to dance under the electric shock, and his mouth begged for mercy.


    Kakashi increased his electric shock and said, "how much is it?"


    Naruto shook his head while shaking. The whole person seemed to be crazy.


    It means No.


    Kakashi continued to increase the electric shock. "Do you want 100000 liang?"


    The electric shock strengthened and the Naruto shook more and more violently.


    Kakashi strengthened again, "do you want another ten million or two?"


    A smell of charred feathers has long floated in the air.


    Hatada weakly begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Kakashi, you''ll be ripe if you call again."


    Kakasi released his hand, then stuffed Muye''s white teeth into Naruto''s arms, "fix it for me, can''t fix it... Hehe."


    The Naruto opened his mouth and a pole of black smoke floated out. After half a sound returned to normal, he put the white crow into the storage tolerance on his right wrist.


    After leaving the door, Naruto looked back at Kakashi, gnashing his teeth and said, "I''ll tell Huoying about your electricity and my electricity smoking. I hope you won''t be smashed into small cakes at that time."


    As soon as Kakashi heard this, the instant body technique appeared around Naruto, and he was going to have another electric shock therapy.


    However, Naruto had already prepared. The eight door dunjia and two door dunjia had already been opened before leaving the store, and a large number of chakras had gathered.


    Kakashi uses the instant body technique to check the change of Kara wind attribute on Naruto, compress the wind blade, and the wind blade explodes!


    The secret technique of guarding the crane. The storm wound broke out with all its strength and disappeared directly in front of Kakashi in the blink of an eye.


    Only one sentence echoed around: "you''re finished! Wait to become a small cake!"


    Naruto disappeared in the blink of an eye. Kakashi was shocked. Looking at the figure of Naruto disappeared, he didn''t dare to channel: "this guy has made progress again? This speed is faster than me?"


    Hata reminded: "Naruto is leaving the direction of the fire shadow building."


    The meaning of this sentence is... Naruto is looking for Huoying. You can wait to turn it into a small cake, or if you think you can escape... You can try to escape first.

 Chapter 182

    In front of the barbecue shop, Kakashi hesitated and said, "Naruto won''t be so shameless?"


    Hata blinked. It''s really good for you to say that men are shameless in front of other people''s female basin friends?


    Kakashi asked another question, "is the master very short?"


    Hatada smiled and said, "I once saw Zilai because Naruto said a word in front of Lord Huoying, and then was kicked away by Lord Huoying."


    Kakashi: "er..."


    If even adults fly from here... It feels like it''s over.


    But it''s not my fault. I gave my father''s precious letters to the boy. The boy even asked me for money. Don''t you owe me?


    When Kakashi stood in place and hesitated, Naruto instant body technique plunged directly into the open window of the fire shadow building.


    The strong wind swept through, and the documents on the master''s desk fluttered all over the room.


    When he was about to attack, he saw a bloody Naruto.


    The master was angry and shouted, "didn''t you promise me not to use that instant body skill!"


    At the same time, the master also trembled, but most of them were not angry, but the effect of phobia.


    Mute wanted to block the master''s sight with his body. Naruto said, "this is just exposure therapy. If you block it, it''s a waste."


    At this time, I still don''t forget the exposure therapy. To be honest, I also took Naruto.


    The master''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and his body is shaking bigger and bigger. Even Naruto can''t bear it.


    Take the initiative to summon two multiple shadows to quickly heal themselves. At the same time, the blood stains on the clothes are also erased with a wind blade.


    Then he pitifully began to complain: "sister gangshou, if I don''t use this move, I can''t escape from that guy at all. You don''t know. That guy is really cruel. Look at these cold hairs on me. They all scorch me. And ah, I smell like a roast suckling pig."


    As soon as the dolphin''s expression is solemn, does the heart pig annoy you again?


    The porpoise got up and arched into his silent arms for comfort.


    He took several deep breaths before he calmed down.


    Glanced at the hands handed over by Naruto, not to mention the smell of roast pig claws.


    Look at Naruto''s eyelashes, which had just grown out, and they were bent. Er... They broke in the blink of an eye... It seems that they have carbonized.


    He said angrily, "who did it?"


    Naruto complained: "Kakashi guy, master sister, I tell you that guy is too much. He can call me whenever he is happy or unhappy. It''s just a pervert."


    Naruto''s master of virtue is naturally clear. Sometimes she wants to give Naruto that.


    However, knowing that his disciples have been taught by others, he is always unhappy.


    This is the common thought of people who protect their weaknesses. Even if it is wrong, you shouldn''t fight.


    Even if it''s your turn, it''s not your turn.


    In a word, bully my family, just wait for me.


    Just right, the master is very short.


    Therefore, it seems ridiculous to ask adults to help fight, which really goes with Naruto''s heart.


    When Kakashi saw the master coming with the ragged Naruto, his mood was really complicated.


    Huoying was pulled out to fight and vent his anger. Who believes it?


    And I''m also Naruto''s instructor, right? It should be punished properly


    Who can reason for himself?


    Kakashi looked at Xiaotian. Xiaotian looked at his toes and seemed to compare which was bigger and which was smaller.


    Xiaotian... It seems that you don''t have to think about it


    For a time, Kakashi felt that he was a good captain and failed


    "Lord Huoying..."


    The master waved his hand, "I didn''t come as Huoying today."


    In a word, Kakashi knew it was over.


    Gang pointed and said, "look at the burning smell of the child. Is it your electricity?"


    Kakashi took a deep breath.


    Xindao, since you didn''t come as Huoying, I''ll comment too.


    He opened his mouth and explained: "well, as the captain of Naruto, I have the right to punish Naruto for his improper behavior."


    After that, Kakashi felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    Next, the master should ask, what is the improper behavior? At that time, he gave Naruto his valuable letter, but Naruto shook out his hand for money.


    In this way, even if the master is protecting his shortcomings, he must be reasonable, right? There are so many people around.


    Then, hum, you should call Naruto again, hum... Find an adult, hum, even if you call an adult, you don''t discuss. Who let you grow a brain seed that owes electricity.


    However, to Kakashi''s surprise, the master stabbed and asked, "are you his captain? When did it happen? If you are the captain of Naruto, I have nothing to say to manage the team, but the key is you?"


    Kakashi wanted to say that of course I am, but I thought of one thing. It''s really not now


    Just a few hours ago, the seventh shift was disbanded under the official announcement of Huoying.


    He was transferred to the dark Department. He had no relationship with Naruto at all.


    And... It seems that he has never taught Naruto or instructed Naruto... It hurts


    Kakashi had nothing to say. The master smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t bully you. I''ll give you time to prepare, just one punch and take my punch. I''ll cure you no matter how hurt you are afterwards."


    "In addition, Naruto repaired your knife and gave you Naruto''s letter. In addition, I don''t think it''s too much for Naruto to ask you for money."


    "Not to mention the existence of joking elements, Naruto told me that you will use live steel to repair your knife. I think you should have been exposed to the value of live steel."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that I just want to find someone to use the strange force, so that Naruto can understand the key points of this move more clearly."


    The master smiled and Naruto smiled. He patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, sister master, I will watch it carefully."


    Master sister? Well


    Kakashi''s mood, not to mention how complicated, live steel? He naturally knows what it is, but Naruto has live steel in his hand?


    This surprised him. What''s more, Naruto was willing to use it to repair himself.


    This will be a great favor, at least not weaker than the letter you sent.


    Looking at Naruto''s expression, there is no hatred. With a proud face, he just wants to hammer himself.


    This is more painful


    I''m not afraid that people are unreasonable. I''m afraid that unreasonable people are better than themselves.


    What''s more, it''s quite reasonable.


    Today... It seems that I can only admit it.


    But he wants to save it.


    And he is also curious about the strength of one of the three forbearances.


    Kakashi raised his left hand and pulled up the forehead to expose the writing wheel eye.


    Kakashi wants to be serious?


    Naruto promptly reminded: "teacher Kakashi, speaking from my experience of death, at this time, you pretend to be a salted fish and honestly bear the blow. The injury is the lightest, but if you want to resist, you will offend the dragon scale, and the result will be very sad. Also, if you are hospitalized, I don''t have time to take care of you. I''ve been very busy recently."


    Naruto tells the truth, but sometimes the truth is the most heartbreaking.


    Kakashi said solemnly, "I''m ready, and I don''t necessarily lose."


    Kakashi said that his left hand condensed ray attribute chakra and his right hand condensed water attribute chakra.


    Naruto thought of something and exclaimed, "have you studied the blood relay limit of the fusion of water and thunder?"


    Kakashi said proudly, "it''s not very difficult."


    When the master saw that Kakashi was so belligerent, his belligerence rose and dissipated the fear stimulated by blood.


    Raise your thumb and point to the side, "field 44, it''s more suitable there."

 Chapter 183

    Site 44, commonly known as the dead forest.


    It is the place of Naruto Zhongren test.


    Compendium, Naruto, and the silence with an ignorant face. Coupled with Kakashi and Hata, the six people came to an open space in the forest one after another.


    Naruto has also come to this place. It is in that desert. Naruto once met me here.


    The master looked around with satisfaction and said, "that''s it. It''s a very soft field. You won''t be hurt too much when you fall."


    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    During the journey, Kakashi''s brain melon seeds woke up a lot.


    Suddenly found himself dead.


    And one of the three forbearances? Is he a little floating after the development of new Ninja recently?


    In addition, although the master said she would not speak from the position of fire shadow, the fact is that she is still fire shadow!


    What am I doing? Who told me what I was doing?


    Kakashi looked at the shadow under his feet with dead fish eyes on his face. How he hoped that a reliable and just person would come out to save himself at this time.


    And the Naruto guy, isn''t it because the electricity is a little hard.


    Don''t run out of electricity for more than a month. Save together to have a hand addiction, right?


    Will you pit yourself like this?


    What a ruthless guy.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you shaking?"


    Naruto looked at Kakashi in a circle. The green veins on Kakashi''s face jumped. Lightning couldn''t help gathering in his hands and wanted to give Naruto a look on his face.


    Naruto suddenly stood still, pointed at him and asked, "what are you doing? Do you want to call me again?"


    Then he turned around and spoiled the master and said, "sister master, did you see what happened just now? I didn''t do anything special, but Kakashi wanted to call me!"


    What a familiar scene, kakasi couldn''t help thinking of the time when he endured school.


    At that time, which fool came to report to the teacher all day?


    I can''t remember clearly. It seems to have hung up


    The master waved to Kakashi, "are you ready? If you''re ready, I''ll go."


    If you can''t avoid it, fight once.


    Kakashi glanced at Naruto bitterly.


    I''m still lamenting in my heart. Don''t I call you more times? As for finding the master of the three forbearances?


    Don''t you think it''s childish?


    Alas... So are the masters. Why should we cooperate with such a childish thing?


    And myself, why should I get involved in such a childish thing?


    Or do you want to take this opportunity to try your strength? This... Feels much more reliable.


    It''s ridiculous to fight just because Naruto provoked me


    Kakashi''s mind flashed.


    If I knew Kakashi''s idea, I would scoff and say, "you haven''t seen anything more ridiculous. Help fight, open a casino together, and call Mom and good son. Besides, I don''t know how many times I''ve flown because of Naruto..."


    What can you say? I can only say that you are too naive


    These teachers and disciples, if you infer from common sense, you must lose.


    Silently holding the dolphin and the fledgling field, Naruto shouted to bet: "which direction do you say Mr. Kakashi will fly in? Is it the sky or the ground?"


    This voice is not taboo at all. Anyway, it is absolutely audible with ninja and Kakashi''s ear power.


    Therefore, the obedient Hata and the self righteous mute resolutely do not participate in this hatred and meaningless death gambling.


    On the contrary, the dolphin pointed to the ground with his left hand and the sky with his right hand.


    Naruto also talked to the dolphin: "what do you mean by these two pig claws? Pointing to the sky and the earth? Choose one of the two. I tell you that even if you are a pig, you are doomed to capsize if you step on two boats."


    Then the dolphin thought, pointing to the sky with one hand.


    Naruto nodded, "then I''ll choose the place. If you win the bet, I can meet your wish."


    One person and one pig look at each other and hit it off.


    Kakashi couldn''t stand the scene. His left hand condensed ray attribute chakra, his right hand condensed water attribute chakra, and then his hands closed.


    The irregular thunder light disappears and is replaced by a cylindrical light band condensed together like a neon lamp tube, which is connected end to end around the body.


    At the same time, write the wheel eye lock hand.


    Compendium is much simpler, say to hit a punch.


    Chakra instantly released all over his body, and then quickly contracted in his right fist. The next moment, there was a loud bang, and the master disappeared from his place.


    Among the audience, only hatada should be able to see the residual shadow.


    Head on, punch Kakashi.


    The fist didn''t hit Kakashi. To be exact, there was a distance of two meters between the master and Kakashi.


    However, chakra from the master''s hand exploded around, but it hit Kakashi.


    For Kakashi, the master''s punch was very straight. He saw it.


    But I didn''t have time to avoid it.


    At the moment when the fist hit the body, Kaka only felt as if he had been hit by a wild boar up to three or four meters without defense. The strong wind suddenly poured into his eyes, mouth, nose and ears. He just felt that the whole person was fooled by the air flow, and his body flew out.


    Kakasi flew... Porpoise won.


    But the key now is obviously not here, but that Kakashi didn''t even have the power to fight back with a fist.


    Flew directly... 100 meters? Still higher in the sky, it took more than ten seconds to plunge down.


    The Master explained: "in the punch just now, I used the strange force superimposed by four layers of Yang attribute chakra, but the force was not concentrated in one place, but divergent to produce the effect."


    Naruto immediately flattered and said, "sister gangshou is powerful. She can hit Kakashi with any punch. Kakashi has no power to fight back!"


    The master shook his head and corrected: "It''s not so easy to fight again. The reason for this effect is that he didn''t expect me to hit him with air to write the dynamic vision of wheel eyes. He can see my trajectory clearly, and then respond at the moment of my close proximity. Therefore, he was shot out because of his wrong judgment. In addition, this is not a real battle, so his vigilance is somewhat Slack. "


    The master''s judgment is very objective and accurate, but it still does not affect Naruto''s flattery.


    Naruto hehe said with a smile: "never mind whether he is careless or not, and never mind whether the sword moves sideways, which makes him unexpected. One punch will kill him, that is, one punch will kill him. Who cares if you are not ready for the real battle, and the master sister has let him prepare, so ah, he is still too scum."


    Kakashi was falling. Although the wind raised by that palm was fierce, the power was not concentrated in one place, so he was not hurt. Only the moment when the wind filled his ears, he was a little confused. When he fell, he was still very sober. Therefore, he was still too scum, and he listened very clearly.


    So heartbreaking


    What should I do? I was blown away with one punch... I have no face to see anyone


    Why don''t you pretend to be dead.


    So he confiscated some damage from the sky and fell down. Because he pretended to be dead, Kakashi stood straight and patted on the ground like a broken sack falling from high altitude.


    Kakashi is pretending to be dead. Because Hata didn''t remove her white eyes, she intuitively saw that chakra gushed out of her body at the moment of falling.


    But she''s good. She won''t tell.


    Master of the art, not to mention what strength and effect he plays, he knows best.


    But don''t tear it down when it''s hard, she knows.


    Sometimes she pretends to be a bear. She''s used to it.


    Silent with the master for so long, medical Ninja is not bad, this eyesight is still there.


    Naruto? A new star in the medical ninja world. It''s hard to defeat him even if he''s really dizzy or fake dizzy.


    Don''t talk about it? Hey, well, don''t talk about it this time.


    Naruto smiled and exclaimed, "ah, Mr. Kakashi seems to have fainted. I have quick acting medicine here. I have to give Mr. Kakashi one."


    So he took out a Durian farting candy.


    For a moment, the master and mute stared a few meters away from the Naruto.


    But the dolphin got excited and jumped down from her silent arms.


    Silence stops the dolphin, but the dolphin tells Naruto with stubborn little eyes that I won! You said to fulfill my wish!


    If others don''t understand, Naruto doesn''t know, but Naruto understands.


    Then pop the sugar into the dolphin''s mouth.


    I was so scared that I threw down the dolphin and ran away.


    At the entrance of durian candy, the dolphin showed a satisfied expression.


    Then Naruto held the dolphin, as if he were giving a child shit and urine, opened the dolphin''s thigh and straight to Kakashi''s face.


    Kakashi slept soundly.


    Naruto and dolphin looked at each other.


    Each other''s eyes are full of expressions you know.


    What''s rare is that the master of martial arts can clearly prevent this tragedy, but he stood aside and watched the excitement.


    Maybe I have been hit by this move in the past, so... When I see that others are also hit, I will have a delicate balance in my heart.


    "What is Naruto doing?" hatada asked quietly


    Mute and master looked at each other, then sipped their mouths and shook their heads at the same time.


    It seems that... They all look forward to it.


    I just don''t know whether I expect Kakashi to be embarrassed or Naruto to be killed by Kakashi.


    The dolphin has eaten sugar for 15 seconds


    20 seconds


    5¡­¡­4¡­¡­3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1¡­¡­


    Naruto: "launch!"


    However, there was no movement


    Everyone looked forward to it. Suddenly, the dolphin''s face wrinkled, as if in pain, and then opened his mouth and sneezed.


    Sneeze?


    Silence and doubt.


    But Naruto has felt a little bad. Is... The sugar wrong?


    Sneezing candy... How do you think it looks so familiar


    Then the dolphin sneezed three times in a row. During the second sneeze, a lump of unknown things shot out.


    Then the third sneeze turned dry into a wet... Angle... Facing Kakashi''s face.


    Porpoise looked at Naruto painfully, and the expression in her eyes was very clear - what did you give me to eat?


    Naruto counselled his shoulder, then put down the dolphin and ran away.


    As soon as the dolphin landed, it subconsciously wanted to chase the Naruto, but it had stomach cramps and bent its front legs. It was a shot to the back.


    He hit Kakashi again, and by this time Naruto had run far.


    Finally, he muttered to himself, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s too big to save himself..."


    Then I thought, no, it''s strange for a pig to have diarrhea.


    Then he suddenly threw out the car and went to catch the dolphin again: "Dolphin! Why did you eat bad in your stomach? What did you eat? Ouch! Don''t run around and shit!"


    The dolphin sneezed, and the thin things behind him ran away.


    Kakashi finally sat up, opened his hand and looked at the smelly body.


    And dripping hair? it''s raining?


    Kakashi said blankly, "what smells so bad?"


    Then I saw the dolphin walking step by step like a goose in a daze


    Then he looked at the Naruto who shouted at Zha, screamed and shouted, "Naruto!"


    Naruto stood at attention and replied honestly: "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s dolphin shit."


    Porpoise, painfully covering his stomach, then turned around and turned his ass to Naruto.


    Naruto dodged smartly, then pointed to the dolphin and said, "look, this pig doesn''t know what''s crazy. Everyone pouts his ass when he sees it."


    Naruto dodged behind the mute.


    Kakashi trembled, still stared at Naruto, gnashing his teeth and said, "Naruto


    Then the thunder light flashed and the body skill approached. Naruto had been on guard for a long time. In the state of eight door dunjia and two door dunjia, the wind blade exploded! Storm wound!


    "Hula!" a strong wind swept through, leaving only one sentence: "sorry, I have to use it again!"


    The master and mute looked at each other, and then looked at the poor porpoise with his stomach sobbing.


    Silent painfully walked up to him and scolded, "I told you to eat blindly!"


    The dolphin''s mood is not beautiful. I''m like this. You scold me. When I''m angry, I raise my ass to silence. It''s just a splash.


    Silent and stunned on the spot, he shouted, "Ming! Man! Go to hell!"


    At this time, Naruto in the distance was tired and shouted: "ah! Ah! Ah! Kakasira trouser pocket! Ah! Ah! Who will help me! He wants to wipe me!"


    Kakashi''s face flushed, lightning burst, and everything on his body was electrically cooked, but it smelled worse and worse.


    A smell of burnt horse dung and eggs

 Chapter 184

    On Naruto''s ability to kill, the whole Muye and even the whole tolerance world, say second, absolutely no one dares to say first.


    But this time Naruto felt very wronged. It was not in his plan to spray diarrhea candy on his face, okay?


    He just wants to use a fart candy, so even if Kakashi is super upset and super embarrassed, he will worry about the lesson that he has just been beaten by the master and dare not provoke Naruto.


    This is Naruto''s original plan, also known as the fox pretending to be a tiger.


    However, I never thought that a good durian flavored farting candy would become diarrhea candy when it was eaten by the Dolphin


    Which step of the plan went wrong?


    Naruto looked back while running for his life, and finally remembered... When he was making diarrhea candy... It seems that he wrapped one of the diarrhea candy into a sugar coating of durian farting candy


    At that time, it was for thrill... Now... It''s really thrilling!


    Who''s Kakashi?


    Muye copy Ninja Kakashi, although the name is not as big as one of Muye''s three forbearances or the name of yellow flash, it is definitely not to be underestimated.


    After graduating from Ninja school at the age of five and promoted to Zhongren at the age of six, will you be an ordinary person?


    The human lives in his hands together, hand in hand, I''m afraid he can not surround the leaves for two weeks!


    But it was such an awesome character that the dolphin ate a diarrhea candy and sneezed on his face


    And the man who shouted at the dolphin to launch... Is still his Naruto.


    In a sense... What Naruto does is the most awesome.


    Absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented.


    "Kakashi pulled his pants!"


    Naruto''s voice can pass through two Muye streets.


    The thunder behind him became more and more fierce. Naruto ran down all the way, which can be described as a real spark and lightning.


    However, this is not what Naruto wants. Naruto thought that Kakashi would be more or less worried about face when he shouted, and then stopped chasing.


    In Naruto''s calculation, the thinking range of normal people accounts for at least 80%. However, Kakashi not only didn''t stop, but chased more fiercely.


    This can only show that... Kakashi at this time is definitely not within the scope of normal people.


    It''s dangerous, very dangerous!


    If you are really caught up, I''m afraid it''s not a thousand birds!


    What should I do?


    How about a more poisonous one?


    Naruto shouted again at the top of his voice, "who will help me! Kakasira''s pants want to wipe me!"


    If the first voice is tens of thousands of critical damage.


    This voice is ten times more than ten thousand points.


    The speed of the thunder behind him rose rapidly in his rage.


    However, what surprised people was... Naruto suddenly mentioned his speed again when he was dying.


    On a very tall tree in examination room 44, the master stood at the top of the tree and looked at the place where lightning flashed in the distance.


    The silence around me has taken off my clothes, and then it''s on the spot. It''s far away. It doesn''t exist to wash and wear anything.


    Naruto is the first person who can force the industrious and thrifty mute to this step.


    Silent jumped on the high branch and said angrily, "what''s the situation? Naruto was caught by Kakashi and beaten by fat?"


    The master frowned and replied, "I can''t see clearly... But from the moving of thunder... Naruto should still be running away."


    Still running away? Kakashi''s strength, although I haven''t experienced it personally or seen it with my own eyes, I''ve seen a lot of files about Kakashi in the fire shadow office.


    After all, this is the homework that must be done to assist the master.


    So she still knew how powerful Kakashi was. It was impossible not to do her best. She was sprayed by the dolphin. I think Kakashi was absolutely in a rage at this time.


    Even if it''s not enough to kill Naruto, it''s absolutely necessary to beat fat.


    It''s human nature. Put yourself in a position. If you wake up with one end on your head, you must copy the knife.


    But in this case, Naruto can still escape


    Although I hate Naruto''s itchy teeth and the heart of dumping the corpse, I have to say a word of service.


    At the moment, he also stood by the master and looked up to admire the style of Muye and even the first expert in the whole tolerance world.


    But... Her eyesight is worse than that of a master


    If what the master sees is electric light, what she sees is only sparks


    At this time, I wish I could bring a telescope... But those who like peeping will also take it with them


    Mute a little dejected, and then saw the fledgling field, his eyes brightened.


    When I looked at the young field silently, the master also thought of one piece, and they looked at the young field together.


    Xiaotian just climbed up from under the tree. Some of them were flustered


    The master smiled and said, "is your white eye cultivation OK?"


    Hatada nodded, because Naruto said many times that her biggest advantage is a pair of white eyes, so now she will practice hard every day.


    The master silently looked at each other and smiled.


    So, Hata was invited by the two, "come to Hata, you stare at Naruto with white eyes, and then broadcast the war to us."


    How dare Xiaotian not listen to Lord Huoying''s orders? Besides, she wanted to come up and have a look.


    So he opened his eyes and looked at Naruto.


    It was a wind and a very violent storm.


    If you are close in front of you, hatada is absolutely not confident that she can catch the trace of the wind with her eyes, unless Naruto is located within her near 20 meters and 360 field of vision.


    And the light chasing the wind was beyond her reach.


    But now you can see more clearly when you are far away, just like the plane is very fast, but people on the ground only think it is an ant moving.


    The distance between hatada and Naruto is not as exaggerated as that between people and aircraft, but it is also similar, so it is clear to capture Naruto''s body shape.


    At the same time, I also saw Naruto''s face so that his body was bleeding.


    I couldn''t help shouting.


    The mute master next to him asked about the situation. When he learned that he was bleeding, mute waved his hand and comforted him: "don''t worry too much. That''s the negative effect of Naruto''s instant body skill. Do you think Kakashi has caught up with Naruto now? How far is the distance between them?"


    Fledgling Tian resisted his worry and said, "just now there was a distance of five meters. Later, Naruto''s speed increased and pulled the distance to ten meters. Teacher Kakashi then increased his speed. Now they are between eight and ten meters."


    Eight to ten meters, it seems very far, but in the speed of Naruto and Kakashi, it''s just less than a blink of an eye.


    This kind of racing, mute is also secretly amazing.


    At the same time, some dare not set the channel: "Kakashi can''t catch up with Naruto?"


    While listening to the broadcast of hatada, the master looked at the thunder light in the sky and said with a smile: "the seven times outbreak of Naruto chakra may rise to eight times today, or... More."


    At the same time, while the storm and thunder flashed on the wooden leaf roof, five people stood on the roof of the store manager''s villa.


    Sakura Valley sisters and three new tenants recently.


    Feeling the chakra exploding in the wood leaves and the thunder looming in the sky, big gunny said, "that guy is being chased. Don''t we go to reinforce him?"


    Little gunny took gunny''s hand anxiously. Gunny even moved the wheelchair to the roof. At this time, he sat in the wheelchair and replied: "wait, the other party''s chakra was violent, but he didn''t make a decision to kill the boy, so watch first, and the boy''s speed is improving, which is also a rare practice for him."


    Practice? If Naruto knew someone was eating melon seeds while making such comments, he would drive him out of the store manager''s house.


    He''s trying his best, okay!

 Chapter 185

    Naruto is working hard.


    There are only two or three centimeters from the eyes.


    If you go up a little, your eyes will go blind.


    Or a little lower, the neck will be bled, which can be said to be extremely dangerous.


    At the same time, there is a wound on the root of the thigh, which is only three or four centimeters away from the middle lump of meat.


    Horizontal seven and vertical eight, on the front thigh and on the rear ass egg.


    It can be said that one is life and the other is lifeblood.


    Is this practice? God TM''s cultivation! Go to the practice of TM! I''m playing with my life!


    Naruto tried his best to control the wind blade, and his mental power didn''t dare to blink from the beginning.


    The faster the speed, the stronger the compression of the wind blade, the more violent the explosion, and the greater the danger.


    There is no room for any difference.


    Therefore, mental strength has never been highly concentrated.


    The whole person also entered an almost ethereal state, and all distractions were completely abandoned.


    All the mental strength is focused on how to solve the current difficulties.


    You don''t have to think about the art of multiple shadow separation. Even if multiple shadow separation doesn''t need a stable chakra, it also needs time, and Naruto doesn''t have time at all.


    The distance between them was eight or nine meters, which was the blink of an eye. At that moment, as long as he raised his hand to seal, he was caught up.


    In addition, if it is printed, it will be distracted. As a result, the wind blade that is barely controlled is likely to get out of control directly. It is small to become a eunuch. What is terrible is that a wind blade cuts off the head horizontally around the neck.


    So for today''s plan, only how can we be faster! How to control the wind blade!


    Only these two points are the best way to solve the current crisis.


    At this moment, various effects of chakra stimulating the body were recorded in the master''s records, and then appeared in my mind.


    If you can explode chakra''s power eight times, nine times, or even ten times, you may be able to escape Kakashi''s pursuit. Naruto began to adjust according to his state according to the records in the master''s manual.


    Gradually, Naruto''s speed began to increase steadily, and the wind blade showed no sign of further out of control.


    In the face of crisis, with a high concentration of mental strength, a sense of enlightenment is floating in my mind.


    Consciousness then enters the state of forgetting both things and me, and the thought gradually changes from how to speed up to how to use the records in your notes on yourself.


    The speed rises again and again, and the wound on the body is maintained for more than ten seconds.


    Then add one in 20 seconds and one in 30 seconds.


    The explosion sound generated by the wind on Naruto is getting smaller and smaller, but the speed is getting faster and faster, the pace is light, and there are fewer and fewer damaged and trampled roofs


    This scene fell in hatada''s eyes, and the change of chakra''s atmosphere was perceived by everyone.


    For example... Five people on the roof of the store manager''s house.


    Of course, the most shocking is Kakashi, who is closely following him.


    At this time, the smell on Kakashi had long been cleaned by lightning, and most of the anger in his heart dissipated with chakra''s rapid pressing.


    The moment of catching up with Naruto several times is still vivid. Each time Naruto can survive in a desperate situation. Suddenly, the explosive speed escaped from his hands. The first few times undoubtedly angered him, but the faster he went later, and his anger turned into shock.


    Shock Naruto''s speed, shock Naruto''s progress.


    It''s only been a few days? Now Naruto even gave him the illusion of seeing him for the first time.


    When did this guy learn to run away from the wind?


    Er... It seems that I started learning very early.


    That was after the mission of the wave country.


    But at that time, Naruto was just practicing how to condense the wind blade and use his sword to make it.


    It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Feng Dun''s instant body skill... Even if it has something to do with it, like his thunder Dun''s instant body skill and thousand birds, it shouldn''t have so much to do with it.


    After all, people''s talent should be limited, at least it should be reasonable. Another point is that the task of the wave country is only a few months away


    Chakra is burning. Kakashi wants to catch up with that guy.


    It''s not so important to teach a lesson. What''s important is that he finds that if he can''t catch this guy, he will lose face. Second... He has a hunch that if he can''t catch this boy this time, he may not have a chance to catch it in the future.


    This is a terrible premonition of Naruto''s progress speed.


    Chakra pours into the writing wheel eye, and the writing wheel eye locks the Naruto.


    The speed at which the eye lock of the writing wheel needs to be turned on is... Thousand birds?


    Kakashi opened the writing wheel eye. At the moment when the lightning changed, Naruto was in a state of understanding, so he was very keen to feel the slight change of chakra''s breath behind him.


    Warning signs float in my mind, and the thought runs faster.


    The knowledge points on the notes came to mind one by one. If you want to describe it, it is that the single core system suddenly evolved into dual core or even multi-core, which ordinary people can''t do. However, for Naruto, whose soul power is so strong that it is abnormal, and the use of Reification can''t squeeze the soul out of the orifices. The reason is that the soul eats too fat, This is also reasonable.


    Dozens of knowledge points that have not been understood have been directly copied from the theory in the book, and problems are inevitable.


    The wind blade on Naruto showed signs of getting out of control again, but the speed was also suddenly raised.


    Naruto bent on counting, the idea ran at high speed and began to correct errors.


    At the same time, other thoughts are also pushing other knowledge points and theories onto Naruto.


    As a result, the wounds on Naruto''s body have not improved much, but are still increasing.


    What is more dangerous is... In this state, the pain warning messages generated by the body are directly ignored because the mind is fully integrating the knowledge points.


    In short, Naruto can''t feel the physical pain and all the negative information at this moment.


    The result... Maybe the next moment Naruto will be cut off the meat between his legs by the wind blade, or wipe his throat with a blade.


    Or it''s possible to be cut by the waist and broken by the wind blade.


    Kakashi''s thunder burst, and the thunder gathered in his hand. This is... A thousand birds


    Or... Is it more dangerous, Rachel?


    The lightning in Kakashi''s hand... The shape of the thousand birds used by bisasuke is somewhat different.


    More concise, more dangerous, more... Faster!


    Kakashi is crazy?


    Perhaps at this moment, Kakashi''s mind is almost in an abnormal state like naruto.


    When leiche''s light lit up, the breath of Su Sha suddenly appeared over the wood leaves.


    The master''s whole body was cold, and an unknown premonition appeared in his mind, but... He couldn''t catch up. The distance was too far to catch up.


    If you unlock the Yin seal and enter the state of creative regeneration, it is still possible, but it takes time to unlock the Yin seal and it also takes time to enter creative regeneration, but now the most missing thing is time!


    Danger appeared in the moment over the leaves.


    The five people on the top of the store manager''s building were shocked one after another.


    Big gunny leaned down and chakra was about to burst out. Gunny stood up from his wheelchair and his clothes were windless.


    For them, Naruto is a benefactor, so... They can''t die.


    However, the moment before chakra was about to burst out, Sakura Valley spring appeared beside them expressionless, with his hands pressed on them, and then they couldn''t move.


    "Naruto, will not die." a calm sentence.


    Yinggu Xia is staring at the horizon with wide eyes and expectation, waiting for the moment when the storm cuts through the sky and blooms under the thunder of the prison.


    Naruto in the thunder of ten thousand prisons.


    Wounds crisscross on the body, and the body cries blood in the storm.


    Three hundred and sixty notes recorded in the master''s records, and thousands of notes, all burst out on this body at this moment.


    Life or death, eunuch or emperor.


    Just between the next thoughts.

 Chapter 186

    Write wheel eye lock Naruto.


    Leiche locked Naruto''s body. This blow was not to kill him, just catch him!


    Kakashi''s Rachel started.


    The rhythm of current pulsation crosses over the leaves, and the bright light can compete with the sun.


    The ray of thunder is the pride of Muye and the fear of the enemy.


    And today suddenly blooms, just because you want to catch a boy.


    At the moment when leiche came out, Kakashi''s spirit returned to normal.


    What am I doing?


    Even if you use it, why not use a thousand birds? Why Rachel?


    I want to use a thousand birds, right? I want to use a thousand birds!


    Because a thousand birds have five seals and Rachel has three?


    And three seals must be faster than five?


    This may be the truth, but... What am I doing?


    It''s just chasing a little guy. What if you kill him?


    Leiche has used his body to launch in a straight line with a set trajectory under the rules of lightning.


    Want to stop? It''s late


    If it''s a thousand birds, he still has the ability to pause.


    But Rachel is an S-class ninja. Even if he makes it, it''s a little difficult to control it? Nonexistent


    I''m going to kill four generations of children


    Then kill yourself and kill yourself


    This is Kakashi''s last thought.


    This idea also appeared in the heart of the master.


    But instead of cutting himself, he cut the man.


    The master didn''t have time to open the Yin seal. The moment he untied it, maybe it was over.


    Therefore, the strange force superimposed by five layers of Yang attribute chakra burst out and shot out like a loud shell. Maybe it still can''t catch up, but it can be saved at least.


    And hammer the guy who killed his apprentice at the same time.


    Lightning surged and Kakashi approached Naruto in an instant. What is worth celebrating is that Naruto''s trajectory has not changed. After all, it is a matter of an instant.


    If so, leiche will hit the air, and Naruto won''t die


    Things have a turn for the better.


    Under the dynamic vision of writing wheel eye, Kakashi witnessed what happened in microseconds, a thousand times smaller than milliseconds.


    At the moment when leiche was about to hit the air, Kakashi was desperate.


    Naruto''s trajectory changed. Naruto suddenly accelerated, exposing the middle of his back to Lei Che.


    At this time, Lecce''s speed continued to rise.


    In other words, if Naruto''s speed explodes ten times without miracles, his arm will penetrate Naruto''s body at the next moment, and then... Finish


    At this moment, kakasi really wanted to strangle Naruto alive. Why do you want to die yourself!


    It was also at this moment that Naruto applied all the knowledge points on the master''s notes to his body.


    Ten times the power of chakra! But also ten times the wind attribute chakra outbreak!


    The wind blade expands ten times, compresses ten times, and then explodes!


    For a moment, the wound on Naruto was like fireworks, with dozens of scratches in the explosion.


    At the same time, speed burst! Leiceza dodged magnificently in front of his body.


    Kakashi originally planned to hit the air on Naruto''s left, but now, leiche hit the air on Naruto''s right.


    No matter left or right, Naruto escaped.


    More than ten times the speed of the instant explosion made the Naruto appear in the blink of an eye a hundred meters in front of Kakashi.


    At this moment, the cracked wind blade on Naruto was blood red, like purgatory Shura.


    A wind blade blew on Kakashi''s face, directly cut off the mask on Kakashi''s face, and even saw blood.


    This is an extremely sharp wind blade. If it is scratched on the neck and in the middle, the head should be cut off directly.


    Naruto, what is this instant body technique?


    The bloody wind blade and the bloody people


    Then Kakashi couldn''t bear to think about it. When a blast appeared in his ear, his body was punched into the sky.


    It''s a master who''s a little late.


    When the master saw that Naruto was fine, he had received a lot of strength, but he would never be as gentle as before.


    Kakashi heard the sound of broken bones, more than one.


    Forget it... Anyway, Master Kong said he would save me no matter what kind he beat me.


    After being shot away, Kakashi''s thoughts were more single.


    As for teaching Naruto something, I won''t have that idea at all.


    Naruto can''t provoke. He is a madman. He can''t beat or scold. He can only bully others. He can''t be bullied back even if he dies.


    How can there be such a guy in the world? Can you make sense?


    Then Kakashi fainted.


    The master looked at Naruto and wanted to treat Naruto, but he committed phobia


    Naruto''s whole body was covered with blood, which had a great impact on her.


    Just a cut in her finger can make her unable to control herself, not to mention a bloody man standing in front of her?


    Naruto smiled brightly: "I''m fine. All my injuries are flesh and skin injuries. I''ll treat them myself, and then come back to you to learn strange power. By the way, I''ve learned how to explode ten times chakra. I''ll show you later."


    In fact, Naruto wants to talk more, but when he sees that the master''s face is as white as paper because of phobia, think about it.


    Here is the roof of Muye. It''s not good for the master to be seen by others because he suffers from phobia.


    Naruto did not use the eight door Dun armor, nor did he use the wind Dun instant body technique. He directly blessed himself with ten times the power of ordinary chakra and disappeared on the roof.


    The master watched Naruto disappear and wanted to stop him, and then treated him himself.


    But the body doesn''t work hard at all. It can''t even move


    Compared with the apprentice who can learn to explode chakra ten times more powerful in two weeks, her master who is afraid of blood is really weak


    The master blamed himself and was proud.


    She set her eyes on Naruto''s blood footprints and wanted to break through herself with the exposure therapy Naruto said.


    But there seems to be nothing else besides making the body shake more


    "Master Kong!"


    Matt Kay came this way.


    Just now he was practicing on the other side of the mountain. Then he felt the thunder flash on the wood leaves and rushed back.


    So I saw a master with a bad face.


    The master closed his eyes, turned his eyes elsewhere, took a deep breath and said, "I''m fine. Go and see Kakashi."


    Kakashi?


    Did the thunder light just now really be Kakashi?


    Maitekai came back because Lei Guang thought of kakasi.


    So where''s Kakashi?


    Maitekai saw the bloody footprints at first sight.


    Then he looked up and looked into the distance. Finally, he found Kakashi who hit seven or eight house covers in the distance.


    "Hold on! My best friend!"


    Matt Kay rushed over.


    Then there was a master''s voice: "don''t move him first. He should have multiple fractures."


    But it''s too late. Maitekai has picked up Kakashi with an ignorant face


    And it''s the princess holding


    Secondary injury after fracture


    When maitekai was about to put Kakashi down, the master said again, "don''t put it down. Just hold him in this position and take him to the hospital. I''ll come later. Don''t worry. I''ll cure him."


    Matt Kay took a few steps, then turned back and asked, "who beat Kakashi like this?"


    The fire of revenge burned in matkai''s eyes.


    The master looked up at maitekai and replied, "I''m sorry."


    Maitekai''s war went out in an instant. He changed the topic and said, "I''ll take him to the hospital now!"


    Want revenge? make fun of? Don''t you see his best friends who have won all the time have been beaten into fools?


    However, maitekai is curious. Kakashi has always been strictly prohibited from doing things. He used to be the right-hand assistant of three generations of Huoying adults.


    How did you get into trouble?


    When maitekai took Kakashi to the hospital, Naruto returned to the store manager''s house.


    "Come on, who will help me? I''m a little bleeding and dizzy today."


    Xia obediently came and said curiously, "who am I? Is it the master''s new name?"


    Naruto''s body was soft and fainted directly. He really lost too much blood and couldn''t hold on.


    Today is a big day, but... I have gained a lot.


    This is Naruto''s last thought after fainting.

 Chapter 187

    After Naruto fainted.


    The dolphin was held with her legs outstretched.


    Dolphin is so sad. Dolphin doesn''t want to sneeze.


    But one damn sneeze after another just couldn''t stop.


    And the damn stomach. It still hurts when it''s over.


    The dolphin looked at the silence with tears. The meaning in his eyes is easy to understand. Help me. I''m still your good pet.


    What can silence say? It''s impossible to find Naruto for an antidote. Naruto should be hard to protect himself now.


    After the master rushed out, he knew from Hata''s mouth that Naruto was in danger.


    Then Xiaotian rushed back. She wanted to catch up, but the dolphin was still having diarrhea


    "Who told you to eat indiscriminately..."


    Mute looking at his pig is speechless. In a sense, the reason why the pig is so painful is that it won Naruto once


    "Stay away from that guy in the future, remember!"


    The dolphin nodded again and again. Naruto made it miserable this time. It vowed never to be good with Naruto again.


    Of course, all the bear children beaten by their parents have made such vows... But the result... Tut


    I can only say that once a Naruto mistakenly gives birth to a pig.


    The other side also destroys pig life. No, Kakashi, who destroys his life, has been waking up in Kay''s warm embrace for some time, but the master who said to save him has not appeared for a long time.


    Kakashi lay in the intensive care unit and watched the clock ticking away. He couldn''t help but ask maitekai, "where''s Lord Huoying?"


    Maitekai was also very anxious, but he didn''t dare to urge him if he couldn''t feel the master''s idea. He could only use the words sent by the master to reply: "Lord Huoying is preparing."


    get ready? Kakashi said he had been waking up for half an hour


    Kakashi looked at the swollen old high arm. After the fracture, he was leisurely held by maitekai to the hospital. During this period, there have been countless injuries... Won''t he be disabled like this?


    Kay, this idiot


    After scolding Kai in her heart, Kakashi thought about it and scolded herself one after another. She was also an idiot.


    What are you doing to provoke Naruto?


    That guy is a dung beetle, pushing a dung ball in his hand. Whoever gets involved will be unlucky.


    Dung beetle? Shit ball? This describes the real image. I''ll call him a dung beetle in the future.


    Bald dung beetle? Bald shit ball? Bald dung beetle pushing a dung ball?


    Kakashi''s heart has begun to blacken in resentment


    Next door to the intensive care unit, the master is waiting for someone to come. Because kakassi has wounds and blood stains, she can''t treat them herself.


    So I need an assistant to keep silent beside her on weekdays, but at this time, the silence is taking care of the Dolphin


    This is embarrassing


    "Master Gang, are you looking for me?" Huayue hurried to the sanatorium. She just received the news that master gang was looking for her and came immediately.


    When the master saw Fengjian Huayue, he breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to the ward next door: "you go and clean the patient''s body inside, temporarily bandage the wound, and correct the position of the fracture as much as possible. In short, the most important thing is to remove the blood first, and then give it to me."


    The master of Arts had a phobia. Feng Jianhua Yue guessed some. After all, she was also present in the last incident.


    So he nodded and walked into the ward.


    Kakashi had a dead fish face a moment ago. When he saw Huayue in the wind, he immediately changed greatly, calmed down, and was a little nervous: "Huayue? Why are you here?"


    This question is a little silly. This is a hospital, and Hua Yin is a medical ninja. She''s not here.


    Of course, it can also be understood that I came, so you came.


    Kakashi''s heart was suddenly a little restless, and most of his complaints about the dung beetle dispersed for a time.


    I have a fracture this time, and the fracture must be hospitalized. The hospital is Huayue''s home, so do I live in Huayue''s home? And Huayue is still taking care of herself?


    If you think so... Fracture... It''s actually very good, as long as you cure other disabilities.


    While taking care of the dolphin silently and Huayue treated Kakashi''s wound in the wind, Hata found Naruto with white eyes.


    When were three more girls in the house?


    This was Hata''s subconscious reaction. Then, after seeing through the prosthetics of the three girls, he thought of the recent rumors.


    There are rumors that Narutos help the disabled to create movable prosthetics.


    Naruto''s image became tall at this moment.


    He raised his hand and was about to ring the doorbell when he saw several women take off Naruto''s clothes.


    The girl with pink hair began to seriously clean up the wound for Naruto, and the girl with blue hair started to fight


    Why don''t you go in by yourself at this time?


    Hata''s hand hung on the doorbell. She thought she should press it now, but the scene inside


    Naruto is already naked... It seems not good to go in


    But... But... She is Naruto''s girlfriend... Shouldn''t she treat Naruto''s wound at this time?


    With white eyes, hatada admitted that both blue haired girls and pink haired ones handled professionally... But... Even if they were professional, she should handle it


    Why do you look at Naruto''s body


    Ring the doorbell and go in? Although I think so, I can''t press my hand


    Young fields are tangled.


    The people inside handled it very quickly. Naruto was soon wrapped into a mummy... And then hung on the sofa in the living room


    Now... There''s nothing to do when you go in


    Hata stood outside and watched. The girl with blue hair inside went to cook, and the girl with pink hair started to fight. The youngest girl of the others stayed by Naruto''s side, sitting in a wheelchair with a boring face leaning on her chin. The tallest girl put Naruto''s tolerance tools on one side and put them in order, and then threw the broken clothes into the trash can


    Xiaotian silently closed his eyes and turned away.


    When I came, I climbed over the wall because I was in a hurry. When I left, I felt like a thief


    Xiaotian was very uncomfortable and his head was in a mess


    Will she come here again?


    There is an address written by Naruto in his pocket


    "Tomorrow Naruto will wake up... Then come back to see Naruto tomorrow?"


    Hata looked back at the luxurious villa behind her. Compared with this house, Hata found that she preferred the small one in Naruto''s past.


    "If Naruto likes living in such a big house... I''ll buy one for Naruto."


    "But the money is definitely not enough... How can I make money..."


    Hatada''s head is more confused.


    Soon after Hata left, Naruto shrugged his nose and said, "what is so fragrant?"


    Seeing Naruto waking up, little gunny jumped up happily, clapped his hands and said, "big brother, you wake up! Sister Xia cooked the meal. She said you lost too much blood and should make it up for you."


    Naruto turned his head and the wound on his body didn''t hurt very much. It seems that he fainted before he had time to treat himself?


    Who bandaged him? Summer, too?


    However, although the wound didn''t hurt, it didn''t heal completely. Naruto raised his hands and made a seal. Under the multiple shadows, four Narutos appeared around Naruto, and then began to treat himself with palm magic.


    Ten minutes later, Naruto began to remove the bandage.


    The disassembly is simple and rough. After a wind blade, the body is very cool


    Naruto bowed his head. Little Naruto was saluting because Naruto suddenly sat up and accumulated blood.


    Goony, sitting in a wheelchair, said with appreciation, "tut Tut, it''s developing very fast. It should be regarded as a big boy. It''s a pity that the hair hasn''t grown up and should not be ripe."


    Naruto was frightened.


    With a scream, Naruto instant body skill disappeared in place. Run naked to your room.


    Midway, Xia suddenly appeared and said, "master, you wake up. The food is ready."


    Naruto in streaking is so embarrassed and faster.


    He rushed into the room and suddenly found that the storage equipment on his wrist was not on him.


    And the room has no clothes... Not even pajamas


    Did Xia wash it?


    Finally, Naruto could only get out of the house wrapped in a quilt and said, "where''s my storage tolerance?"


    Naruto stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked at the hall below. Gunny pointed to the sofa where Naruto had been lying. There were all the things found from Naruto''s ragged clothes. He said indifferently, "what''s shy? Everyone looked at it when I gave you medicine just now."


    Naruto''s face turned black, "everyone means..."


    Goony said with a bad smile, "of course it''s everyone. By the way, little goony felt that the little loach was very special, and he flicked it with his fingers, and then the little earthworm became a big earthworm."


    Do you still take your clothes? Naruto just wants to find a place to get in.


    Or dig a hole and bury yourself alive.


    Naruto returns to the room and locks himself in the room


    "Master, is dinner ready? Come out to eat or bring it in for you?"


    Naruto hugged him and shrunk in the corner and said, "your master is dead. There''s something to burn paper."


    Then Xia blinked as if she suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, master, a little girl came outside your house after you came back. She has been looking at you with white eyes. Is that your friend?"


    The little girl? roll one''s eyes? Hatta?


    Hata is coming. Look at yourself outside? How long have you been watching? When did you come? Before or after you were stripped? Or after the good medicine?


    But... Xiaotian should have seen it all long ago. Come on


    After all, there are white eyes


    Did hatada see the little Guni playing the little Naruto?


    Naruto feels so desperate... So humiliating... So eager to end himself.


    At the same time, under the corridor, little Gurney asked him blankly, "who is the little loach? When did I play the little loach? And why did the little loach become a big loach after playing?"


    Goony said with a smile, "well, I just teased that guy. How can little goony do that dirty thing?"


    Little gunny nodded vaguely, then thought of something, and asked gunny, "just now I saw brother Naruto''s legs seem different from ours. What''s that? It''s so ugly."


    "Poof! Cough! Cough!" big gunny took a sip of coffee and went to look for a mop in the fierce cough.


    Leaving an embarrassed goony face.


    Little gunny shook gunny''s arm: "you know, right? Tell me."


    Goony hesitated for a long time and finally said helplessly, "that''s a small earthworm."


    Little gunny tilted his head and said, "is it a small earthworm? But I didn''t play it?"


    Goony said positively, "so I said I was teasing your Naruto brother just now."


    Little gunny didn''t understand, "why tease Naruto brother with playing small earthworms? Naruto brother doesn''t like others playing his small earthworms?"


    "Poof!"


    Gunny couldn''t stand it. She found that she had a problem for herself, that is, how to explain the little earthworm to little gunny.


    Big gunny wiped the floor silently and slipped away silently.


    Gunny pointed to the big gunny who was going to slip away and said, "ask big gunny. She knows."


    Big gunny''s body stiffened and looked at gunny bitterly.


    Little Guni tooted: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask brother Naruto! Brother Naruto will certainly tell me!"


    Big Guni and Guni brightened their eyes at the same time and said in unison, "then ask your brother Naruto."


    Then little Guni hummed angrily and walked from the spiral staircase of the hall to the second floor and to Naruto''s room. He shouted, "Naruto brother, big Guni and Guni said you don''t like others playing your little earthworm. Why?"


    He knocked on the door as he spoke.


    Naruto wants to die. Naruto feels that the world is no longer suitable for him to survive


    "Brother Naruto, open the door!"


    Naruto: "


    "Naruto brother?"


    Naruto: "


    Downstairs, big gunny and gunny chuckled.


    That cheap look is the same as the evil Naruto.

 Chapter 188

    Even if it''s a shame, I still have to go out.


    Because... Naruto is hungry


    Then he hid in the boiler room outside Muye on the grounds of recasting Kakashi''s white teeth.


    However, when they learned that Naruto was going to forge a sword, five girls also came to the countryside.


    Sakura sisters'' reason is to fight Naruto, and the other three righteously want to watch the excitement


    Naruto feels his liver hurts


    Then he made Abrasives according to the original appearance of white teeth. Naruto''s so-called connecting the broken sword is melting and recasting. I don''t know how Kakashi will feel when he knows.


    This should be regarded as one of the few relics left by his father.


    Melting and recasting... In a sense, it''s no different from going to the store to buy the same model. From a practical point of view, it''s better to buy a new one, but from a nostalgic point of view... It''s not a thing. Nostalgic fart.


    "As like as two peas, I will create the same knife..."


    In Naruto''s opinion, the short blade of 30cm is not a sword anyway, although the meaning of Dao and sword in this world is the same


    Except kitchen knives... Nail clippers


    The knife embryo is ready, and then... Melting, decomposition, adding materials, recalculating the proportion, alloy forging, pouring, inhibiting the regeneration of live steel, polishing the cutting edge, removing the live steel... Are you dissatisfied? Broken? Return to the furnace and pick up the live steel again... So go through the process again... Until the treasure knife is born!


    For seven days, the cast "white teeth" Naruto was very satisfied and felt slightly inferior to the green sleeve sword. However, due to the strong materials and regardless of the cost, Naruto finally created the "white teeth" to his satisfaction.


    But in fact, the knife was returned to the furnace and decomposed five times... In other words, the original materials were turned into slag in the furnace... Most of them, um... 99.99%, were added later.


    The last 0.01% is the name of white teeth.


    Finally, only the handle and shell of this knife are original


    When Naruto anxiously inserts the knife into the handle, it''s like the newly married groom. The groom is afraid that he can''t get through the obstacles. Naruto''s fear is that he can''t get in the obstacles


    So at the moment of inserting, Naruto got great satisfaction.


    He proudly said to the nearby yinggu sisters, "what''s up? Is this knife the same as in the past when it''s closed?"


    The Sakura sisters may be the only people in the world who are still on the side of Naruto.


    Sakuratani Natsu: "as like as two peas, the elder sister is the same as the old one.


    Sakuratani Haru: "sister as like as two peas, the master is really fierce. This knife does look exactly the same."


    They clasped their fingers and winked at Naruto face to face.


    Goony, who was watching the excitement, said, "poof..."


    Big gunny followed: "poof..."


    Little gunny looked up at the sky


    Naruto directly ignored the ridicule of big gurney and gurney.


    Pinching his waist, his pride could not be expressed in words.


    Then draw the knife again


    "Eh? Why can''t the knife be pulled out?"


    Try hard... Chakra burst five times stronger!


    "Click..."


    The scabbard is cracked


    Big gunny: "poof..."


    Gunny: "poof..."


    Little gunny held back his smile and looked up at the sky


    Naruto Doudou blinked at the broken handle and asked the Sakura sisters, "so... Is there any strong glue that survived in the store manager''s store?"


    Yinggu Xia said skillfully, "yes, I''ll get it."


    Naruto thought about it and called yinggu Xia back: "forget it, I''ll make a scabbard again..."


    When the scabbard is ready


    Naruto found that the scabbard and handle styles did not match


    "You''d better make another handle..."


    When the new "white teeth" was finished, Naruto said proudly, "does it look more handsome than the white teeth in the past?"


    Sakura Valley sisters continue to spoil Naruto.


    Sakura Gu Chun: "sister, sister, the knife cast by the master is more handsome than in the past."


    Yinggu Xia: "sister, sister, the knife cast by the master is the most handsome."


    Naruto pinched his waist and said, "this knife is called big white teeth."


    Big gunny gunny and little gunny looked at each other: "poof..."


    On that day, Naruto crept to find the flowers and moon in the wind.


    "Teacher Hua Yue, Jianghu emergency, do me a favor."


    Fengjian Huayue looked at the sneaky Naruto like a thief, then looked around and whispered, "what is Jianghu?"


    Naruto waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. You give this to Kakashi and say it''s his white teeth. Well... I give it a new name, big white teeth, when I grow up."


    In the wind, Hua Yue took over the short sword 50 cm long in Naruto''s hand. It''s a little heavy. The scabbard is dark and can''t see where it''s white


    But... "Big white teeth" is written on the handle of "sword"


    Huayue nodded in the wind and promised, "OK."


    Naruto told him, "also, you must praise this white tooth in front of him."


    The Flower Moon blinked in the wind, "how to boast?"


    Naruto touched his chin and said shamelessly, "you can boast how fine this knife is. Seeing it... It''s like seeing dad."


    dad? Why dad? Fengjian Huayue doesn''t quite understand, but this sentence is a little ashamed... Hesitated and asked, "this sentence is very important?"


    Naruto nodded seriously.


    The missing value of "big white teeth" can only be saved by the wind and flowers!


    In the wind, Huayue reluctantly agreed.


    "Then I have to find my master sister to practice, so I''ll go first."


    Naruto slipped with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Five minutes later, Fengjian Huayue came to qimukakashi''s ward with Naruto''s 50 cm long "short knife" as straight as a fire stick.


    Kakashi saw the stick in Huayue''s hand in the wind and praised, "what a unique stick."


    In the wind, Huayue handed "big white teeth" his hands to kakasi and said, "this is what Naruto asked me to give you."


    Naruto? Bald dung beetle?


    What he sent... Suspicious... There won''t be 100000 detonators in it?


    Kakashi''s eyes fell on the stick and a trace of uneasiness rose in his heart


    Fengjian Huayue continued, "Naruto said, this is your white teeth."


    "It has grown into big white teeth now."


    The flower and moon turned around the "stick" in the wind and leaked the three words "big white teeth" on the handle of the "stick".


    Kakashi''s eyes were dull


    Staring at the stick in Huayue''s hand in the wind for 30 seconds


    In a trance, he said, "Naruto says it''s white teeth?"


    Fengjian Huayue affirmed, "Naruto said so."


    Kakashi hesitated to take over the fire stick, and there was a chance in his heart... Maybe... The fire stick was just a disguise, and the real white crow was inside.


    Thinking of this, Kakashi smiled and said to himself, "well... It must be so. Naruto is so naughty."


    Then he pulled it out, and the bright blade slowly opened


    When you reach the end... The end of the sword is square


    Kakashi feels like he''s all square


    Kakashi wanted to throw the sword away, because seeing the bright sword body made him think of Naruto''s flat bright bald head.


    In the wind, Huayue looked at Kakashi and thought of Naruto''s entrustment.


    Naruto said, "Naruto asked me to tell you that the workmanship of this sword is very good. You think of your father when you see it."


    dad?


    Kakashi trembled angrily


    Whispered, "where is Naruto now?"


    Fengjian Huayue replied, "Naruto went to find Lord Huoying to practice."


    Fire shadow


    Kakashi suddenly wanted to cry... He wanted to cry for his broken white teeth.


    And himself


    Are you going to find Naruto with this burning stick?


    Kakashi threw the fire burning stick in his hand on the ground, and the square head sword tip was inserted on the ground, as if it were inserted on tofu. The sword body slipped to the end without obstruction, and there was no handle.


    Kakashi was stunned, and Huayue was stunned in the wind.


    It''s the first time to see such a sharp sword... Kakassi bent down and raised his hand to draw the sword... It''s shining brightly


    "Actually... This sword... Seems to be good..."


    In the wind, Hua Yue nodded and praised, "uh huh, the workmanship is exquisite. A glance can make you think of dad''s sword."


    Kakashi''s face is black. He can chat well without mentioning his father


    Dad, which dad? Dad? He''s Baba!

 Chapter 189

    The cliff on the West Bank of Muye river.


    Naruto stood near the tip of the cliff. Chakra filled his body and hit his foot with a fist. Ten times chakra''s strength broke out!


    With a loud bang, the three cracks at the place hit by Naruto''s fist burst around, and the solid stone bed broke. The rocks bigger than a small building began to fall freely from slow to fast in the sound of rock collision. Finally, only listen to the sound of "crash!" and the rocks fell into the river.


    The river is not deep, and half of the stone surface is still supported on the river.


    Naruto succeeded. It was really ten times more explosive than chakra, and the power was still very clean and transparent, without reluctance.


    The master looked at the scene in front of her and felt some emotion in her heart. How long did it take her to raise her strength from five times to seven times? a year?


    That year was a year of war. Even when she was young, she killed people with soft hands.


    How long did it take to raise it from seven times to eight times?


    She still remembers that the first punch was a blow with anger, which was so pleasant and unforgettable.


    Eight times to nine times?


    That''s what happened after learning strange power. With the Yang attribute, chakra resonates with the body, and with the continuous understanding of the body.


    And from nine times to ten times


    At that time, she was already a famous doctor


    "Sister gangshou, is that ten times?" Naruto jumped over, and his face looked like a local dog patting a dead mouse asking for credit in front of Elvis Presley.


    This expression is really a little cheap


    But... Cheap is very likable.


    The master of Arts rubbed Naruto''s bald head and praised him: "yes, it''s really ten times the power of chakra. I thought you had to practice for a year and a half to learn it. Unexpectedly, it only took 15 days. You really have to thank Kakashi for this."


    Naruto grinned and said, "I''ve connected Kakashi''s father''s broken knife, um... And optimized it."


    There are gratitude and revenge. The master likes Naruto very much.


    Maybe this is the heart of a child?


    The master praised with satisfaction: "good boy, then I''ll start to teach you strange power. You change the ordinary chakra into Yang attribute chakra, and then hit chakra ten times."


    Naruto Xing hurried to the edge of the cliff again, measured a place about the same distance as before, and then hit it with one punch.


    Ten times Yang attribute chakra power burst!


    "Dong!"


    The fist hit the foot, and the stone surface at the foot was like broken glass. There were countless cracks, which spread in all directions into a spider net.


    The stone surface broke. Naruto wanted to find a foothold to jump out, but there was no intact stone at his feet. When he failed, he fell down with the gravel.


    There was only a scream in mid air


    The master on one side looked at it calmly. This scene had long been expected when Naruto hit a punch.


    "The stones are broken into powder. They should not be hurt. They will jump off a cliff. As long as they are not choked by drinking water, they will be fine."


    The master said to himself.


    Then suddenly thought of something, "no! A huge stone fell down before!"


    The master hurried to the side of the cliff. The huge gravel falling before was very conspicuous on the riverbed.


    Naruto lay on the rock in a herringbone shape


    Face to the ground? Her good apprentice won''t break her whole body, will she?


    Just as the master was ready to go down to rescue, the Naruto patted on the rock disappeared with a "bang!", is it a separation?


    The master bowed his head again and finally saw a string of Narutos pulling down in some blind areas of vision on the inner side of the cliff.


    Naruto shivered on the long ladder composed of multiple shadow parts and said, "it''s dangerous. Fortunately, I''m smart."


    When the body falls down and the foot has no foothold and can''t exert force, do you think of using multiple shadows to save yourself?


    It''s really smart.


    The master nodded with satisfaction and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, just as the master of martial arts was about to call Naruto up, part of the rock layer of the cliff under his feet trembled.


    Then there was the sound of cracking


    Naruto, who was on Naruto''s long ladder, opened his eyes and burst out in English: "Oh... No..."


    Five minutes later, Naruto stood on the cliff again, but he was a little ashen.


    "Sister gangshou, we can actually go to the ground to practice..." Naruto felt that his heart was a little empty


    The master examined Naruto''s body and confirmed that he didn''t even have a broken skin. He patted Naruto''s head with satisfaction and said, "I found that you are in danger and your strength improves the fastest, so you''d better be on this top."


    Naruto can''t make a good expression this time, because his face has been smoked


    The master continued to comfort: "it''s okay. It''s like falling off a cliff. I''m used to falling and falling."


    Naruto''s face muscles are pumping harder and his expression is distorted. He wants to ask why he should get used to this kind of thing


    However, since it was the training arranged by the master, he could not refute it.


    The master began to give formal guidance: "just now, the Yang attribute exploded ten times. You did a good job. Try again. This time, at the moment of chakra explosion, gather all chakras on your fist and burst out in an instant."


    "There was a very dangerous moment during this period, that is, the moment you shot. Because all chakras focused on a point on your fist, your body was in an undefended state at this time."


    Unprotected? Naruto swallowed his saliva and didn''t set up defense on the cliff... Can it be more exciting?


    Naruto walked to the edge of the broken cliff with worry. His face was confused, and his steps were vain, like walking on thin ice.


    The master of martial arts looked at him and muttered to himself, "Naruto''s spirit is not enough. How can this be done? Strange power is about momentum. Without momentum, power will be greatly reduced. It would be funny to turn a beating into a spoiled little fist and beat you on the chest..."


    So the master shouted and said, "ah!"


    Naruto trembled with fear and kicked with all his strength! People shoot high into the sky like monkeys


    What''s more funny is that Naruto shot high into the sky and left the rock stratum on the cliff


    Under my feet is... A vast abyss


    Then nature is the pop fall in exclamation


    "I... don''t... Want to... Die... Ah... Ah..."


    Naruto''s voice echoed in his ear, and he plunged into it.


    The master is hesitant to save. Facts have proved that Naruto''s potential to burst out in danger is infinite.


    So the master feels that if he saves Naruto now... It will delay Naruto''s practice


    The master looked down again. Well, don''t tangle now. It''s too late to save.


    He comforted himself: "it''s all right. As long as he doesn''t fall into mud, I can cure him."


    Five minutes later Naruto climbed back trembling.


    The look of horror was still on his face.


    The master said strangely, "how did you save yourself just now?"


    Naruto swallowed his saliva and replied, "I''ll spray chakra of wind attribute down as much as possible."


    Wind properties of chakra jet down? Then spray?


    The master said curiously, "show me."


    Naruto''s body gathered in chakra and then sprayed downward, because he was still in shock and his strength was out of control. In addition, he opened two of the eight dunjia doors just now in panic, which are not closed yet.


    So, in the burst wind and chakra air flow, the Naruto took off with a sound of "chirp!".


    What a huge monkey


    Then there was a panic scream.


    Five minutes later, Naruto climbed back again.


    The master exclaimed, "it''s a good move. You can fly after practice."


    Naruto turned on vibration mode


    The master said strangely, "if you have this move, you can fall from a high altitude. It''s no problem to protect your life. Why are you afraid of this?"


    Naruto trembled and said, "I... I''m afraid of heights..."


    Once the Master heard it, he thought of his own phobia


    Tentatively asked, "is it also a psychological disorder?"


    Naruto nodded with a swish.


    The master''s eyes lit up, "didn''t you say that exposure therapy to me last time?"


    Naruto''s brain crashed, and the vibration mode got stuck. A bad feeling appeared in his mind. Subconsciously, he asked, "ah?"


    The master said with a smile: "you say that you have phobia. You can just stare at the blood and overcome the psychological obstacles, right? Then you can fly more."


    How fast?


    Before Naruto was ready, the master suddenly grabbed him and threw him to the sky: "go away!"


    Naruto takes off again!


    "Ah... Ah... Ah... Ah... Save... Life... Ah..."


    When did you become afraid of heights?


    Naruto remembers that he was on an airship when he was on the snow country mission


    Well... That time he was absorbed on the surface of the airship, but he didn''t look down


    So... In fact, I''ve always been afraid of heights?


    But... Is this flying treatment reliable?


    Naruto landed successfully in the thrill... Naruto took off again


    Throughout the day, there was a scream over the West Bank, a sound from the empty valley, and a long time of sorrow

 Chapter 190

    Overcoming fear of heights is a sudden lesson for Naruto.


    It finally succeeded on the fifth day.


    Naruto was calmly thrown away, and then landed steadily


    Can be so calm, who knows what he has experienced in these five days.


    However, it does prove that the effect of exposure method is superior to others.


    At the same time, it also allowed the master to initiate the use of exposure method to treat phobia, and the supervisor was designated as Naruto who had been abused for five days.


    "Sister gangshou, is what you said true?" do you want me to supervise you to stimulate your phobia with blood?


    The master looked at Naruto who was eager to try to copy the knife and wanted to stab him. He hesitated


    After thinking about it carefully, "I''m not in a hurry to treat phobia. After you master the strange power."


    Um... Mainly after you calm down... With your character of death, it is estimated that if you start now, you should be able to abuse death as a teacher


    "Don''t study immediately..."


    Naruto sighed a little disappointed. He felt the cold wind blowing behind him.


    A little guilty changed the topic and said, "now do what I said before."


    "Change ordinary chakra into Yang attribute chakra to attack. At the moment of attack, focus the Yang attribute chakra on the fist to launch the attack, so as to achieve instant outbreak."


    Naruto nodded, walked back to the stone platform and took a deep breath.


    Exhale... Inhale


    When the mood is stable, focus on chakra transformation, and the Yang attribute chakra spreads all over the body.


    Then use chakra to stimulate the body to increase strength ten times? The average chakra is ten times, and now Naruto doesn''t know how many times.


    Lift air and accumulate power.


    At the same time, chakra, the Yang attribute of the whole body, gathered in the right fist at the moment of accumulating strength.


    In an instant, an indescribable sense of swelling and pain filled the whole fist, and the compressed chakra scattered out of the fist, emitting a red halo.


    Elder sister gangshou doesn''t bring her own aura when she makes strange force, does she?


    You can''t think about it. Chakra, who is overstocked on his fist, has reached the point of not spitting out.


    Naruto no longer hesitated and hit the cliff under him.


    "Boom!"


    The cliff burst like firecrackers and splashed in all directions!


    Naruto''s hands are steaming.


    At the same time, due to the reaction force, the body threw a distance, and then directly switched the wind attribute. The chakra property changed, the air flow sprayed smoothly, and the Naruto hung in the air.


    At present, the cliff facing the sky is finally dead... Dead.


    It was spectacular, crackling, gravel rolling and smoke swirling.


    "This blow... A hundred times?"


    Naruto was shocked by the power of this fist.


    Then the airflow under the body slowed down slightly, and the man glided past the position where the master was located.


    "Sister gangshou, did I do it right? Is this strange power?"


    To tell you the truth, the master was also a little shocked by this power. How much chakra has to be compressed?


    The chakra of Yang attribute is not easy to transform... Can Naruto transform the chakra of his body into so many chakras of Yang attribute in a moment? A little evil.


    The master of the compendium commented to the point: "the power is good, but most of the power comes from the amount of Yang attribute chakra. The skills are still very poor. First of all..."


    The master raised his hand and gathered chakra. The master''s hand also began to shine, but it was white, which was different from the red light of Naruto. He explained: "producing such an effect shows that your chakra is not concise enough, and chakra is scattered outside the body."


    Then he flicked his fingers on a tree.


    The tree seemed to be shot in the head by a sniper. The whole crown of the tree blew up, leaving only one section on the ground.


    Then the halo on the master''s hand disappeared and bounced on another tree again. This time it was not an explosion. The tree directly pierced through, and the surrounding trunk distorted and burst on the surface, as if it had been overstocked by a hydraulic press.


    "This is the effect produced by the same amount of chakra. After the refining of chakra, the effect is not as spectacular as before, but the power is actually greater."


    Naruto nodded again and again.


    Gathered a little chakra and tried.


    If you... Hold a steel ball in your hand... At once... Should it be as powerful as a sniper gun?


    Naruto picked up a stone and tried.


    "Bang!" the stone broke through the air and pierced the big tree in the distance.


    Naruto began to like Queli.


    The master looked at the stone shot by Naruto and nodded. This time, Naruto''s hand didn''t shine.


    It means that chakra is well controlled.


    For ordinary people, controlling chakra is a long-term practice. Naruto


    Forget it, don''t miss him. Now young people don''t have such good talents, do they?


    Don''t take another apprentice?


    The apprentice''s teaching was so easy that the master couldn''t help thinking of accepting another one.


    Recently, she was also observing a little girl, chunye cherry recommended by Naruto.


    Looking at Naruto shooting more than a dozen stones, it was fun. The master felt that he could talk more.


    Then he said, "now you are officially exposed to the secret of strange force, but this is just an introduction. At this stage, you can use the Yang attribute chakra to stimulate the body, regulate the body''s metabolism, enhance the body''s vitality, enhance bone hardness and muscle strength."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up. That''s what he wants, so he can improve his strength as soon as possible, and then open the third door of the eight door dunjia!


    The master smiled, as if he saw through Naruto''s idea, and continued: "in terms of strengthening the body, there is one thing to tell you clearly. The stronger the body, the better. A stronger body means stronger squeezing of the body, but it also means stronger consumption. The number of cell divisions is limited, so it means... Dying earlier."


    Hearing this, Naruto was suddenly cold.


    Lose one''s life? Which is more important, strength or longevity?


    You can''t protect yourself without strength, but you also don''t have life. What do you want to do with strength?


    Then open the third door?


    Naruto thought for a long time. When he looked up, he found that the master was looking at him with a smile.


    At this moment, Naruto suddenly had a feeling that the other party knew his secret.


    The master''s eyes seemed to say, is the sample still installed in front of me? I already knew.


    Is this an illusion?


    The master''s next sentence told him that it was not an illusion.


    The master continued, "take the eight door dunjia as an example and say the following."


    At this moment, Naruto''s brain just feels buzzing.


    Wait, maybe I think too much. In fact... The master just wants to lift a chestnut?


    Compendium: "the eight gates evade armour. By lifting the eight Gates'' restrictions on the body, we can obtain a short-term power explosion. The existence value of this technique is only one point. Kill the enemy, even if jade and stone burn."


    "If the user''s body meets the standard before the operation, there will be no too many side effects. It''s just that a reservoir opens a little larger water flow. However, from the fourth door, it''s not as simple as pouring a little water flow. The huge uncontrolled water flow constantly hits the dam in the rush, which is inevitable and can be repaired Fortunately, the fourth door is in the area that can be repaired, and behind the fifth door is the irreparable dangerous area. "


    "These are for ordinary people. For people who use strange forces, as you are now, the third door is your repairable area, the fourth door is the danger area, and the fifth door is the death area."


    "When you really learn strange force and can stack a layer of Yang attribute chakra, the repairable area will be reduced to the second door."


    "The second layer is superimposed, and the first door is a repairable area."


    "The third floor, after the third floor, as long as you use it, it is equal to death."


    "As for the reason, it''s very simple. It won''t open eight doors, such as intact balloons. After opening eight doors and lifting the restrictions, it''s a balloon with a hole."


    "The moment when the strange force erupts is equivalent to the sudden expansion of the balloon. At this time, if you open a hole in it, the balloon will explode."


    "Understand?" the master looked at Naruto.


    Naruto nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    The master nodded with satisfaction and began to rub Naruto''s head: "you''re good enough."


    After enjoying the pleasure of being rolled up for a while, Naruto asked, "so what is the layer of strange force really superimposed?"


    The Master explained: "that needs to use the morphological change of chakra, melt the chakra with Yang attribute into a layer of film and wrap it in itself, so as to store more power and burst more fiercely."


    "At this stage, as I told you before, at the moment of outbreak, other parts of the body are in an unprotected dangerous period, which will be lifted accordingly. This membrane can not only explode strength, but also good defense."


    Naruto listens and sees a bright future.


    It''s just... Dynamic vision doesn''t exist without opening eight doors.


    It seems that there are other ways out for our research. Why not... Pull out Sasuke''s writing wheel eye?


    Hey, hey


    But in contrast... White eyes seem to be more suitable for him


    Let''s forget it... HuaHuo... It''s a little cruel


    Don''t wait for my father-in-law to hang up?


    When will it wait


    Poison the old father-in-law?


    Naruto''s thought stepped into the dangerous area


    Why don''t you learn the tiangai Dharma array of sensing Ninja from Zilai?


    Woo... I have to study it carefully... After all, eyes are equal to initiative.

 Chapter 191

    A layer of superimposed strange force is referred to as a file of strange force by Naruto. According to the master, learning is a formal entry.


    However, according to the master, it takes three months to learn as soon as possible.


    It still depends on the time when Naruto''s talent was reported after several discounts in succession.


    However, Naruto is still dissatisfied.


    "Ah? It will take three months... So long?"


    The master tried to make herself look calm. Originally, she wanted to say for a year


    Then considering that Naruto spent 15 days to complete the explosion of ordinary chakra ten times, and completed the explosion of Yang attribute chakra at one time, it took several discounts in succession to have a three-month deadline


    This guy is not satisfied? Is three months long? Does he want to go to heaven?


    Think of yourself... Forget it, don''t mention yourself. It''s so embarrassing to mention yourself


    "That master sister, how to cultivate the strange chakra form change?"


    The master took a deep breath, calmed down some irritable emotions, and explained: "you can buy a balloon, then blow the balloon when you are free, experience the elasticity of the balloon, and then use the Yang attribute chakra to simulate the balloon, um... This is your first step of cultivation."


    Balloons again?


    Naruto found that he had a good relationship with balloons. After all, the cultivation of spiral pills is also balloons, followed by water polo and leather ball.


    Er... The master won''t let himself play the ball later, will he? Or blow the tires?


    It''s funny to think about that scene, but it should be impossible to blow the tire, because Muye didn''t buy it.


    "By the way, sister gangshou, can I still use the eight door dunjia?"


    Although I don''t know how the master of Arts knew that he had learned to escape from the eight gates, from the master of Arts'' words, Naruto was sure that the master of Arts knew, so he didn''t hide it and asked directly.


    The master replied, "you can use it before you formally learn strange power. Throw it away when you learn it. There is no big development in the move of damaging the enemy by 1000 and destroying yourself by 800."


    Naruto nodded again and again. The original plan was to learn the first three. After all, Naruto was not stupid and didn''t intend to develop himself into advanced cannon fodder.


    The master rubbed Naruto''s head, "are there any other questions? If not, I''ll go back and continue to deal with the files. The mute guy should start to speak ill of me behind my back now."


    Naruto thought hard for a while, and then thought of a question: "elder sister gangshou said that we can''t over squeeze the body to improve strength, so... How to grasp this?"


    He had been practicing weight-bearing some days ago, and it was not until recently that he began to learn strange forces that he removed them. Therefore, he couldn''t help worrying about himself. He didn''t know whether his current practice exceeded the load of his body.


    If he exceeds it, he will lose his life. It''s very bad. He still wants to live a long life.


    The master continued to rub Naruto''s brain and replied, "you can sort out the body with Yang attribute chakra. It can''t be described clearly in words, because it''s very complex."


    "As for how to sort it out, sit down first."


    Naruto sat on the ground according to the words.


    The master continued to guide: "adjust your body and mind, relax your body, calm your mind, and then control the chakra of Yang attribute all over your body."


    Meditation?


    This Naruto is good at it, because he hasn''t given up cultivating the art of reification recently.


    The most basic technique of reification is meditation.


    After three breaths, Naruto will adjust the most relaxed posture of his body. The so-called relaxation is not that the whole person is soft and lying in a pile. What is loose is that the flesh and bones can''t be loose, the spine is upright and impartial, and it is loose when pulling up and sinking.


    Sitting there is virtually a potential, extraordinary and refined.


    Naruto entered the state, his hands open his mouth, and the words behind him were swallowed back.


    Originally, she wanted to tell Naruto how to meditate. After all, people''s ideas are like apes and horses, but they can''t be quiet if they want to be quiet.


    However, Naruto went straight into the State


    So fast, there are only three possibilities. The first is that Naruto is an idiot who doesn''t want anything in his head.


    Second, Naruto is really a pure child.


    The so-called pure heart is transparent, colorless, transparent, neither black nor white, neither good nor evil.


    There is no measure of secular values and no moral rules. He thinks it is good, that is good.


    Because it is transparent, he is black when he is in the dark, and white when he is in the light.


    Third, Naruto has practiced


    The first one can rule out how a person with monkey essence can be a fool.


    The second master is not sure. After all, that state of mind only exists in theory in her understanding. Only babies can have that state of mind, and they are still newborn babies.


    The third... Although chakra''s extraction also involves meditation, Naruto obviously enters deep meditation


    It reminds her of her past boyfriend... Break.


    When practicing the art of reification, I often meditate.


    Can it be said that... Naruto has even learned the art of reification?


    The master looked at the Naruto who had entered the meditation state. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and smiled.


    Some sighed: "it''s really a little demon, eh... The little monk of the demon..."


    As time passed, the master stood by and waited.


    But an hour passed


    Two hours have passed


    Three hours have passed


    Naruto is motionless like an old monk.


    The master''s eyebrows are picked. It''s reasonable to say... It shouldn''t take so long to comb the body with Yang attribute chakra.


    The master came to Naruto and observed carefully. Naruto''s breathing was very stable and his body was very upright. It seemed that he was still meditating


    But the master noticed that Naruto''s eyes were rolling, and his eyelashes trembled.


    The corner of the master''s mouth pulled out for no other reason, because this sign shows that Naruto is dreaming


    In other words... Naruto fell asleep in meditation.


    In order to confirm the guess, the master raised his finger and clicked on Naruto''s head, so Naruto slowly fell down and lay down


    A breath... A breath... Saliva flows out of the corner of the mouth


    Naruto sleeps very sweet


    The master suddenly wanted to hit people.


    To be exact, if you came here, you should have flown.


    Take a deep breath, and finally the master shouted out helplessly.


    This is her precious apprentice. What else can she do except cry and laugh?


    The master feels that Naruto is his nemesis.


    Raise your hand and pick up Naruto. Naruto curls up in his arms like a kitten, smashing his mouth.


    Naruto sleeps very sweet


    Forget it. Take it home.


    Gang Shou took Naruto home and put it on his bed. Naruto continued to sleep indifferently.


    This completely unprotected state makes the master don''t know what to say.


    I was about to turn away and suddenly noticed something.


    It seems that Naruto''s chakra is still flowing in his body, which is not a sign of sleep.


    The master observed Naruto again and found that the surface of Naruto''s skin would emit a faint red light from time to time.


    It''s not easy to distinguish because it''s very weak. Originally, the master thought it was the ruddy blood with smooth and normal blood.


    Is this... Repairing the body with the Yang attribute chakra?


    The master continued to observe, and then she saw a little hair root growing on Naruto''s head.


    The little guy repaired all the damaged hair roots? This is not a simple repair.


    I couldn''t help sighing, "this guy is really an evil spirit..."


    The hair root doesn''t grow after growing a furry layer. The master looked at Naruto''s head from light egg to hairy egg. To tell the truth, she still thinks light egg is good-looking.


    Then the master made a decision.


    Chakra gathered in his hands and brushed over Naruto''s head, and a layer of fluff just growing on Naruto''s head fell off.


    Then the master picked up the blank scroll and drew it.


    It was an unknown array, which was painted on Naruto''s brain.


    The master''s hand is sealed, "sealing!"


    The runes on the scroll spread out from the scroll and spread all over the Naruto''s head. Then they took them back and shrunk into a black spot in the center of the Naruto''s head.


    It''s like a monk''s ring scar


    The master took the scroll away and looked at Naruto''s head carefully. He smiled with satisfaction and praised himself: "perfect!"


    And then


    Naruto sleeps very sweet

 Chapter 192

    When Naruto woke up, the master was no longer at home.


    There is a note by the bed.


    It says that she has gone to the fire shadow building. If you need to find her, go there.


    If it''s all right, I''ll buy balloons and start practicing.


    Naruto was stunned for a while and raised his hand to touch his head. He remembered that he had a beautiful dream in which he met his hair.


    That healthy, strong, very straight, very smooth, very soft, golden hair.


    "It was just a dream..."


    Naruto sighed slightly disappointed.


    Then he got up from the bed. His clothes were still his clothes. Underwear, coat and shoes were neatly placed by the bed.


    Naruto picked up his clothes and put them on.


    He has been to gangshou''s house and is very familiar with it, because when gangshou moves, 80% of cleaning the house depends on Naruto''s separation, and then buying furniture, shopping and moving things is also Naruto''s separation


    At the same time, because the house was large and there were many houses, the master also asked Naruto to find a room to live in, but Jiuwei wanted to live in the store manager''s house, so he refused.


    As for the reason why Jiuwei wants to live in the store manager''s house, it''s very simple, but it''s me.


    There are many reasons why Naruto wants to live at the store manager''s house. For example, if he wants to get up early, someone calls, if he wants to eat, someone makes, and if his clothes are dirty, someone washes them. The most important thing is that they don''t cost money. It''s perfect.


    Not to mention practicing swords every day, there are two people around to give advice. Although the process is a little cruel and defeated with no dignity again and again, the promotion is also fast. For example... Now Naruto can hold on to Xia''s men for two minutes, Chun... One minute.


    Put on your clothes and tidy up your bed. Naruto went out of gangshou''s house.


    He has nothing to do, so go and buy some balloons.


    But as soon as I went out, I saw a familiar figure - Kakashi.


    Naruto''s instant body technique hid behind the house, and then the spiritual force hit the head of a sparrow on the eaves, forcibly establishing a spiritual link.


    Under the control of the Naruto, the little sparrow glanced in the direction of Kakashi.


    Kakashi is walking towards the fire shadow building with big white teeth on his back.


    "Not blocking yourself? That''s good, just buy..."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and then slipped away from the other side of the house.


    Passing by the vendor, Naruto looked mysteriously, and then told the boss that he wanted to buy two balloons.


    As a result, the boss hesitated and gave him two bags of condoms


    It''s the kind of square condom with a key ring inside


    Naruto stared at the two bags of condoms for a long time, took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and asked, "boss, don''t I look like a good man?"


    The boss shook his head and replied, "good man, good man."


    Naruto continued with a dark face, "do I look so old?"


    This thing can only be bought by adults


    The boss felt that Naruto''s aura was different. He replied with sweat on his forehead: "not old, not old. Your hairstyle is so avant-garde that it looks less than 20."


    Naruto''s face is darker.


    Twenty, your grandmother''s, I''m only twelve this year, okay! Twelve! How anxious I am to look like twenty!


    Sure enough, hair is a necessary sign of youth.


    We have to learn the strange force quickly, and then start to learn the sealing technique, strive to learn the Yin sealing as soon as possible, and then learn the creative regeneration technique, so as to repair the damaged hair roots.


    It hurts to think about his hair. Isn''t it a Durian farting candy? The master and mute will take his hair


    Resentment


    Naruto looked up again and found that the boss was still pestling and looking at his head. He couldn''t help but say, "what are you looking at?"


    The boss quickly took back his eyes and said, "no, No."


    Then he looked at the two condoms he took out, as if he met someone who collected protection fees. He pleaded for mercy and said, "these two should be regarded as my filial piety to you, so I don''t have to give money."


    Naruto twitched at the corners of his mouth and said fiercely, "do I look like a man who doesn''t give money?"


    The boss shook his head again and again, and then Naruto grabbed two bags of that. Without giving money, he walked away with his head held high.


    The boss watched Naruto leave and muttered, "are monks so arrogant to buy a condom these days? The world has changed..."


    Naruto walked out so far and suddenly sounded that he came to buy balloons.


    I found two bags in my pocket. It''s tangled


    Theoretically, this thing can also be blown... But think about it and put it in your pocket again.


    In order not to cause misunderstanding, Naruto emphatically reminded: "I want balloons. Children play."


    Then successfully bought five.


    He picked up one and blew it on his mouth.


    One advantage of losing his hair is that there are few people who can recognize him when walking in the street.


    After a long time of exercise, Naruto''s body is particularly strong, and his height begins to swish every day. It looks... Really not like a 12-year-old child.


    And Naruto didn''t notice that when he woke up this time, his trouser legs were a little short. This sleep made him grow at least five centimeters.


    While walking, Naruto was blowing balloons


    Balloons are sometimes big and sometimes small, drums and drums


    Is this practice? Naruto feels good egg pain.


    Then a boy blowing bubble gum stared at him from a distance, pulled the woman who looked like his mother and said, "Mom, the bubble gum blown by that uncle is so big."


    The woman next to him taught: "silly son, that''s a balloon, not bubble gum. Bubble gum can''t blow so big."


    So the little boy called, "Mom, mom, I want balloons."


    The woman frowned, stared at Naruto from a distance, and then was pulled by her son to buy balloons


    Naruto feels his liver hurts.


    Uncle? What generation? And I blow my balloons... Well... It''s really silly to blow balloons on the road


    Then he walked into a shop next door to the little boy and bought more than a dozen bubble gum.


    Replacing balloons with bubble gum makes Naruto feel less stupid. Chewing bubble gum and blowing bubbles are more natural on the road than blowing balloons.


    However, as soon as I left the store, I met the bear child again.


    Pointing to him again, he said, "Mom, the balloon blown by that uncle is so big."


    The woman looked at the bubble gum in Naruto''s mouth and corrected, "that''s bubble gum."


    The little boy stared at the bubble gum in Naruto''s mouth, and suddenly cried.


    Sobbing and sobbing, you lied to me.


    The woman stared at Naruto and almost shouted. Are you sick.


    Naruto walked away with a dark face.


    Children are the most annoying.


    What''s that saying? Seven or eight year olds hate dogs.


    Naruto''s bubble gum continues to swell


    The diameter is about five meters. Because of the large rise, the original red bubble gum has risen to a transparent color.


    To say why Naruto''s bubble gum blows so big, it is mainly because he injects the positive chakra into the bubble gum.


    After taking a few steps, Naruto suddenly had a meal, and an insight suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He felt as if he knew how to make morphological changes to the Yang attribute chakra.


    Naruto bit the bubble gum to death and blew the bubble out.


    The bubble gum filled with Yang attribute chakra floated into the sky, and then a swallow who didn''t know whether it was due to mouth or blind rushed up.


    Then there was a loud sound of "boom!" like the tire explosion of a large truck, and the swallow was directly crushed into a bald bird.


    At the same time, the crying bear child in the distance was startled, stopped for half a sound, and then cried louder.


    Naruto ignored the bear child and went straight to the fire shadow office. He wanted to be a master. He realized!


    Although the process of understanding was some nonsense, he felt that he seemed to know what to do about the chakra morphological change of strange force.

 Chapter 193

    Naruto came to the fire shadow building and slipped away before he went in.


    Because he saw Kakashi in the fire shadow office.


    "Thanks to my wit, I explored the way with sparrows in advance."


    Naruto squatted at the intersection and secretly aimed at the scene in the fire shadow office from a distance with the shared vision of spiritual link.


    At this time, in addition to Tuan Zang, the second thing Naruto doesn''t want to see is Kakashi.


    reason? Of course, it''s because of big white teeth


    But Naruto said he really didn''t mean it.


    He admitted that his sword casting was more scum


    After squatting on the street corner for half an hour, Naruto couldn''t wait to see Kakashi still pestle in front of Huoying''s desk.


    Decided to go home for dinner first.


    Leave the sparrow to continue to stand guard outside the window of the fire shadow office. In order not to be abrupt, Naruto also controlled the sparrow to build a nest nearby and squat in the nest.


    But the bird''s nest... It''s a little miserable. It seems to have been destroyed by the storm


    Go back to the store manager''s house.


    The delicious food soon came to the table, and Naruto ate it.


    Big Guni stood aside and made a report. "Sister Huayue came today and said that 15 ninjas who accepted prosthetic limbs wrote a joint letter that they wanted to accept prosthetic limb transformation. This is the list of 15 people."


    Naruto was stuffing chicken legs into his mouth and eating oil all over his mouth. "Prosthetic limb reconstruction? It''s a good day to put out your clothes and open your mouth. However, you want to fight again?"


    At the same time, I took a glance at the list. Among the 15 people, 12 were men and 3 were women.


    Five of them were the five who Naruto noticed the disfigurement before, two women and three men.


    Below each person is the reason for submitting the application.


    Most of the reason is that in addition to killing, there is no other specialty, and there is no confidence to integrate into the general population.


    There are also those who do not want to integrate into the general population, such as... The five disfigured.


    After reading, Naruto put the data aside and continued to eat. "Prosthetic reconstruction is not something they can accept if they want to accept. First of all, they have to have the value of transformation to prove their strength."


    Then he looked up at Guni who was staring at little Guni in a daze.


    Naruto recently found that 60% of Guni''s Day is spent watching little Guni in a daze, and 40% will take out a book to draw, sometimes write a text, sometimes draw a picture.


    The text Naruto wanted to see but didn''t let him see it. It''s estimated that it''s private things such as diaries. I''ve seen a few paintings.


    The paintings are all scenes with little gunny. They are great. Naruto teased gunny. He can set up a stall on the street to make money.


    He opened his mouth and said, "if you want to prove your strength, let them defeat gunny. Whoever can beat gunny and cry can accept the prosthetic transformation in the future."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a pencil flew over and stabbed Naruto''s head.


    But it was frozen by the ice wall rising from the human body.


    Big goony blinked and replied seriously, "is it really like this, sister Huayue?"


    Naruto didn''t open his mouth. He bared his teeth and nodded.


    reason? By the way, take a look at goony''s strength. The scene of the first meeting with Naruto is still fresh in his memory. Naruto feels that goony''s strength should be very strong.


    If not strong... Being beaten and crying is also happy to see drops.


    Big gunny looked a little guilty. "Do you really want her? She... Doesn''t know what to do."


    This round of Naruto was stunned, "don''t know the importance?"


    Big gunny nodded and said, "several people once made fun of little gunny, and then those people disappeared."


    "Then the Dean set aside the garden for us to move in that area..."


    And this? Why didn''t the dean of the pit father tell him?


    Naruto blinked, a little guilty and said, "what about you?"


    Big gunny was embarrassed and said, "I... Also participated in that..."


    Naruto took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and asked subconsciously, "what about those people? What''s the matter with you?"


    Big gunny was embarrassed and said, "buried alive in the garden..."


    Hehe... Fortunately, I didn''t make adult meat forks and buns


    Naruto vomited in his heart.


    But when I think about it, these two girls put people in the garden... And then they enjoy flowers in the garden every day


    Naruto felt his scalp numb.


    Then he thought of something and reminded him, "don''t bury anyone alive in this yard in the future."


    Speaking of this, Xia behind Naruto quietly glanced at a particularly lush tree outside the window, and his eyes were empty


    Naruto didn''t see this scene, but big gunny saw it.


    Then when Naruto was eating, he made a mouth and asked, "what''s under that tree?"


    Xia did the mouth and replied, "people."


    Then he thought about it and added, "a lot of people."


    Big gunny smiled.


    Naruto gnawed into the chicken leg


    On the other side of spiritual link visual sharing, Kakashi is still standing there


    Naruto can''t make complaints about this: "this guy will not be promoted to a watchdog?" then it will be troublesome to find sister of the editor.


    Naruto continues to command the sparrow to optimize his nest


    While flying around, Naruto found a silly bird staring at the fire shadow office.


    The sparrow controlled by Naruto flew back and forth for more than ten times. The bird remained motionless and felt like dead.


    There''s something wrong with the bird.


    This is Naruto''s feeling.


    Another half an hour later, in the fire shadow office, the master wrote a scroll of unknown content and handed it to Kakashi.


    Then Kakashi finally left the fire shadow office.


    However, Naruto was not in a hurry to find the master. Now he was curious about the bird.


    It was a quail twice as big as a Naruto sparrow.


    This bird... Is it controlled by a ninja who secretly protects the fire shadow... Or by a person who wants to monitor the fire shadow?


    However, no matter which Ninja can control animal detection, according to Naruto, in the wood leaf, in addition to the spiritual skill, there is only the heart turning skill of the mountain people.


    It is not ruled out that there are still people in the dark part of Muye who will be able to reify, but Naruto feels that the latter is more likely.


    At the same time, Naruto remembers that there is a man called mountain wind around Tuan Zang.


    Now, if anyone in the wood leaves has nothing to do and will monitor the fire shadow... There is only Tuan Zang.


    So if it is protected, Naruto doesn''t know who controls the bird, but if it is monitored... It must be Tuan Zang.


    "The old boy can''t sit still at last? His psychological quality is not very good... And this stupid bird is not dedicated at all. How can a bird stick and don''t move? It''s normal to fly like me."


    The sparrow controlled by Naruto flew back to the bird''s nest with a straw and continued to practice the skill of building the bird''s nest.


    Not to mention, after several hours of construction, Naruto''s nest is really like that, but... It''s a little big. I''m afraid not all Eagles can live in it.


    Perhaps the nest built by Naruto is really strange. In the past, many sparrows flew over to join the fun and watch the sparrows controlled by Naruto build their nest. Some kind-hearted people even joined in to help Naruto transform. In short, Naruto and sparrows get along very well


    Then Naruto took the bird''s nest too attentively. When he recovered, the fat quail disappeared


    The sparrow controlled by the Naruto took over a bird and ate the insect delicious.


    In spiritual sharing, the idea of the bird gives back to him. The bug is fat and delicious.


    Naruto here is quietly gnawing at pig''s feet.


    It was dark that day. When Naruto sparrows and a pile of sparrows were crowded in a nest, a crow flew over and stood in the position where the quail stood before, and then clubbed foolishly.


    Naruto knows that the fool is back.


    So... Should I change a bird, too?


    It''s dark... Birds at night


    Naruto looked up and said to the girls around him, "who is interested in going out with me to catch an owl?"


    Little gunny was tired of playing and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Gunny stared at little gunny in a daze. Spring and summer were doing housework and the other was cooking milk


    Then Naruto looked at big Guni.


    Big gunny nodded and said, "that sounds interesting."


    Naruto grinned: "I''ve figured out my name. When I catch it, I''ll call it Hedwig."


    Then he added, "well... You''d better catch a white one..."


    Then he hesitated, "is the white too conspicuous at night? The black? Forget it... Catch what is what."

 Chapter 194

    That night, the master came out of the Huoying office and went straight home.


    In the bedroom, the master connects with the perceptual boundaries arranged around the house.


    The surrounding scenery was projected into the hands'' eyes.


    The last time, she found that she came by virtue of this perceptual boundary.


    Then she saw the crow. The bird pecked the crow with a brown spot. She had seen the silly bird for several days in a row.


    The silly bird would fly near her house almost every night and would not stay for a long time, but the master still noticed it.


    The master has checked the neighborhood, and the nearest crow nest is a kilometer away.


    And the owner of the crow nest is not this crow, so this crow is very suspicious.


    The perceptual boundary expanded, and the master saw nothing suspicious except a crow.


    However, although there is no doubt, there is a funny one. It is a taupe owl chasing a mouse. Then it is funny that its head is stuck at the mouse hole when it is diving. At this time, it is kicking its legs and pulling out its head


    The master feels that the owl is as stupid as a dolphin, which is often stuck in the gap of the sofa.


    Withdraw consciousness from the boundary of perception.


    The master went to the toilet and went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    At night, quietly, another master, the master''s body, carrying a basin, crept to the basement.


    Inside the basin was a fish, patting the water in some panic, but then it was suppressed by the master''s chakra and fixed in the basin motionless.


    Entering the basement, the master locked the door, found an open space, put the basin under the water, "stabbed", the match burned, lit a candle and stood next to it.


    The candle light was weak, and the candle flame shook gently with the master''s exhalation.


    The master took a deep breath and took out a ball of wrapped paper towels and a scroll.


    The scroll expands, and a complex array is outlined on it.


    Then the paper towel unfolded and wrapped the remaining fish bones.


    The master put the fish bone on the scroll and made a seal on his hand. Then the fish bone disappeared in the scroll.


    The master looked at the basin in front of him. Chakra communicated the array on the scroll. A black Rune extended from the scroll and shot at the basin, and then formed a circle around the basin.


    Then, based on this main line, the symbol seal is fully expanded to form an array covering more than half of the ground.


    The master took a deep breath, and the candle shook violently at the same time.


    The master began to finish the final fingerprint on his hand.


    Dirt reincarnation!


    The fish in the basin was stiff, and fragments like ashes gathered from around and wrapped around the fish.


    Soon a black carp became a deep-sea fish that should have appeared in the deep sea?


    The master stared at the deep-sea fish, his pupils contracted, and his face looked surprised.


    She succeeded!


    She was sure that the deep-sea fish in the basin was the one in her lunch box.


    Because when she was doing it, she once went to the kitchen and looked at the fish.


    The joyful mood made the master''s breathing become urgent, and the candle flame shook more and more violently because of the intensification of air flow.


    Compendium hand again, "solution!"


    "Hua la..." gathered around the deep-sea fish, the ashes scattered, and the fresh water fish leaked out again, but it had died motionless.


    The master learned how to reincarnate in dirty soil, and Naruto successfully pulled the owl''s head out of the rat hole.


    With a struggling mouse in his mouth, he shook his head, shook off the soil on his feathers, and then threw up his neck, swallowed the mouse whole and belched.


    The lights of the master''s house went out, and the black crow was gone. Naruto tilted his head and decided to go home.


    But not long after taking off, a dark figure flashed away.


    It was a dark shadow drilled out of the master''s house. The owl turned its head to see the direction in which the dark shadow disappeared.


    However, the shadow has long disappeared.


    Fortunately, Naruto has second-hand preparation. It is a small snake. The snake does not lock the prey by vision, but something called heat. Therefore, Naruto locks the shadow by virtue of the induction of the snake.


    Then he caught up.


    Word walk, word walk, word walk... Forget it


    Mdzz''s zigzag walk was very hard. Naruto finally controlled the owl, let the owl catch the snake, and then flapped its wings to catch up.


    After the target stops moving, the owl releases its claws, the snake falls on the tree trunk, then hovers down and continues to walk towards the word of the target.


    shake! Can''t stop! I shuttle in the swinging pace!


    Naruto feels that the snake he controls seems to have taken drugs.


    The body is about to catch up with the small electric motor of the corgi dog.


    But fortunately, I finally arrived.


    Under the snake''s infrared heat vision, Naruto saw the figure of the man, but strangely... It was quiet around, except for small insects such as grasshoppers and mice. It was very quiet and no one


    where''s this?


    Some snakes can''t be recognized visually. With the help of owl vision, Naruto, who shares vision in the store manager''s house, is drinking hot milk boiled by Sakura spring, and then Naruto sprays milk.


    cemetery? The chaser at night chased him to the cemetery.


    Naruto choked on milk and coughed like a baby in a hurry.


    At the urging of chakra, Guni''s wheelchair floated over without hand shaking and mocked, "isn''t it? How old are you still spitting milk?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and wanted to raise the hot milk in his hand on goony''s face.


    Of course, just think about it.


    Thinking of the corpses planted in the sanatorium garden, Naruto feels very ghost.


    Naruto took a deep breath and calmed down. The snake''s thermal vision told him that the man was a living man, which calmed Naruto''s nervous mood.


    If there is no snake''s sense of heat and vision, it will be frightening.


    For example, the man suddenly turned his head 180 degrees and shouted to Naruto, "I''m home."


    Hehe


    The owl didn''t fly at high altitude for too long, so it drilled into the dense forest and lurked forward quietly.


    The snake continues to twist and swing, and continues to shuttle in an epileptic pace.


    Then... In the snake''s heat sense, I saw the man bowing, holding something in his hand, as if digging something


    What are you digging in the cemetery?


    Does this world also have a struggle? Funny


    At night, I watched people fall... Naruto''s mouth smoked.


    But he was still curious about who this man was.


    From the thermal vision, Naruto can not see the facial features clearly, but can only see the outline of the body.


    Also... The grave digger is nervous at this time, because his heart beats faster and his blood flow increases.


    Under the thermal vision, the red light on the man became clearer and clearer.


    The owl is still 500 meters away from reaching the battlefield target.


    Three hundred meters


    Two hundred meters


    One hundred meters


    It''s time to reveal the answer.


    This time Naruto learned well. He put down the milk and didn''t drink it.


    However, when he saw the man, Naruto choked on his saliva.


    Master?


    Elder sister gangshou digs a grave in the middle of the night?


    At the store manager''s house, gunny brought a book from the bookshelf and was about to read it. He heard Naruto coughing as if choked to death. He asked with worry, "are you all right? Your appearance makes me feel as if I would choke myself to death if I wasn''t careful."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and almost choked to death


    The picture is so shocking.


    Can it be said that my sister is short of money recently? Then come up with an idea to make some extra money? Or did you find treasures in the funerary objects of whose family from the confidential documents of Muye?


    The owl looked at the tombstone to see whose ancestral grave was selected by the master.


    Just then, a black crow landed not far away.

 Chapter 195

    On the tombstone, Kato''s name fell into the eyes of the owl.


    Seeing the name, Naruto figured out a lot of things.


    Why did the master promise to come back to the village?


    Inspired the dream of being a fire shadow again?


    In the development of the original world, the master was almost convinced by the big snake pill. It was the Naruto of the original world who aroused the resonance of the master with his fire shadow dream and his age and appearance.


    This time is different, because this time I brought gangshou back.


    Naruto doesn''t know what happened during this period.


    But judging from the current situation... At that time, the master probably met the big snake pill or the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Since you can also find the whereabouts of the master by virtue of the underground exchange, there is no reason why big snake pill can''t think of this method.


    Then the master learned from the mouth of the big snake pill or the pharmacist''s pocket that the big snake pill had mastered the forbidden art of resurrecting the dead.


    The reason why he didn''t trade with the big snake pill may be that the master has no way to cure the big snake pill''s hand. After all, the big snake pill''s hand is not poisoned or cursed, but the soul of the arm is sealed in the belly of the God of death.


    Or you may be interrupted by a spontaneous call.


    As for why the master knew that the art was recorded in the forbidden art scroll, he may have learned it from the mouth of big snake pill.


    Or maybe I knew it.


    After all, the master is the granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying thousand hand column, and the second generation of Huoying thousand hand gate, which developed the reincarnation of filthy soil, is the master''s second grandfather.


    All kinds of possible clues are connected together, which is the reason why the master returns to the wood leaf as the shadow of fire.


    Because as long as you inherit the fire shadow, the master can touch the scroll of forbidden art.


    You can learn the above dirty soil reincarnation, you can revive the dead lover Kato Duan, and her brother... Rope tree.


    At the store manager''s house, Naruto took a sip of hot milk and sipped his mouth. While tasting the milk fragrance in his mouth, he also raised some ideas in his heart. The reincarnation of filthy soil... It seems to be a good ninja.


    Should he also find a chance to learn?


    Naruto consciousness enters the memory of the forbidden art scroll and checks the reincarnation of the lower dirt.


    The introduction can be read clearly and introduce the principle of this technique.


    Imitate the idea of sealing the tail beast into the human body, take the living body as the host, and summon the soul of the dead by virtue of the body legacy of the dead.


    But the Naruto can''t understand it. It''s the calling array of the reincarnation of filthy soil. The hook painting looks like a ghost talisman to the Naruto.


    Will there be detailed notes later?


    Naruto reads back, fingerprints... Naruto is not looking for this. Turn again... Er... It''s over.


    After all, the forbidden art scroll is not a reference book, but records the key points of Ninja, array, handprint and casting.


    "Gee, it seems that if you want to understand this technique, you must first learn the knowledge of Rune array, that is, sealing..."


    Fortunately, learning the master''s Yin seal also needs the knowledge of seal technology. Take the opportunity to learn more at that time.


    Kato''s tomb was excavated by the master.


    Then came the coffin. Muye''s funeral Naruto had seen it. After three generations of Huoying collar boxes, he knew that the world was cremation.


    So ashes can also be cast?


    Naruto recalled the records on the lower seal scroll, which were left by the dead.


    Some general


    In the spiritual link visual sharing, the master called the coffin, and then people were stunned and motionless


    Naruto wanted to take a closer look, but he was afraid of being found, but he didn''t move in the end.


    After a while, the master went to another tomb and dug it up. It was the tomb of his brother, rope tree.


    Taking this opportunity, Naruto controlled the owl and carefully flew a distance up the tall tree, looking for a good angle to look into the coffin.


    The coffin... Is empty


    There''s not even an urn in it.


    Before long, the coffin of the rope tree was opened.


    It''s still empty


    Who took it? Big snake pill?


    The master squatted down and showed signs of losing control, but he finally held back.


    He refilled the coffin and twilight and left.


    Naruto also plans to leave. At this time, the snake''s heat sense and vision found a crow not far from him.


    Old acquaintance


    Naruto controlled the snake to climb over quietly, accumulate strength... And then bit it.


    Right in the throat, kill with one blow.


    Tuan Zang''s side, the wind in the mountain trembled and suddenly curled up on the ground.


    Tuan Zang frowned and asked, "have you been found?"


    The mountain wind twitched on the ground for a while. When he stood up again, his eyes were full of blood and his mental state was depressed. It was obvious that he was bitten by the spirit.


    The mountain wind knelt down on one knee and said, "I don''t know. The crow I control was suddenly bitten to death by a snake."


    Snake?


    When it comes to snake ball hiding, I can''t help thinking about big snake pill, but... That guy shouldn''t come to Muye now, "what''s the result? What did you find?"


    Feng Qiang in the mountain replied with spirit: "the master went to the cemetery and opened the coffin of Kato Duan and rope tree, but the coffin was empty."


    Tuan Zang nodded and waved, "I see. Go down and have a rest."


    The crow hung up, and the snake controlled by Naruto swallowed up. It wasn''t long before a crow swallowed into the snake''s stomach. The snake''s stomach swelled up. Naruto tried the next word and couldn''t walk


    So the spiritual link was released.


    The owl was lifted together, but Naruto didn''t know. As soon as he lifted his front foot, the owl flew back to the store manager''s house


    There was also the snake, which was mortified on the ground for a period of time, and then rubbed against the place where the store manager''s house was located.


    Zigzag walking... Zigzag walking... Zigzag walking... It''s a little hard for his belly to bulge, but he still hugs very hard.


    Before long, the owl flew back, landed on the branch and looked down at the snake.


    Snakes also feel owls.


    The two guys looked at each other for a long time. Finally, the owl swooped down, grabbed the snake, caught it, and then spread its wings.


    The snake turned and looked at the owl''s throat. There was an impulse to rush up and bite.


    But maybe today, when he was full, the snake turned away and began to look down on the beautiful village below.


    This is the second flight today. It really feels good.


    So the tail shook like a dog.


    At the store manager''s home, Naruto fell into meditation after cutting off the spiritual link.


    Kato''s coffin is empty


    The master of Arts wants to revive the two people. He must not give up.


    Then the next step is to find the whereabouts of the ashes, or big snake pill.


    So... What role does Tuan Zang play in this matter?


    In Naruto''s opinion, the crow was probably made by the men of the mountain family around Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang... Big snake pill


    When the big snake pill was in Muye, most of the in vivo experiments were secretly supported by Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang benefited from this, transplanted a writing wheel eye of one arm and primary cells.


    So... Should these two guys still have contact now?


    Naruto suddenly feels a little pain in naoren


    Is he the opponent of Tuan Zang now?


    If Tuan Zang is not given the opportunity to use his right arm to write the wheel eye to show Yixie Naqi... And other gods in his right eye


    I feel that I can''t do it... Naruto feels that naoren hurts more


    It seems a little early for him to hide the group, but... If he doesn''t, he thinks something big will happen sooner or later.

 Chapter 196

    The next morning, at Gang Shou''s house, gang Shou had breakfast as usual.


    It can be seen that after a night, she has covered up her anger at the theft of her lover''s and brother''s ashes.


    However, although the demonstration was very good, the atmosphere was still... Dull.


    Naruto pretended to know nothing about last night and reported his cultivation results to the master.


    Chakra with Yang attribute blew a big bubble.


    The master looked at the bubbles blowing in Naruto''s mouth. The whole person was petrified and forgot to chew the rice in his mouth.


    For a long time, the master stiffly swallowed the rice in his mouth and asked, "how did you do it?"


    So Naruto told me about a bear boy he met yesterday.


    Seriously, the master didn''t understand the relationship between balloons, bubble gum and such rapid cultivation.


    "Elder sister, what about the next cultivation? How can this membrane be used in strange power?"


    The master bowed his head rigidly and began to pull the rice in the bowl. Numbly, he said, "let me finish my meal before teaching you."


    Hearing such shocking news early in the morning, the master felt as if he were living in a dream.


    After dinner, I still feel a little unreal today.


    Even looked at the calendar and confirmed that he didn''t sleep. After the past three months, he felt more unreal.


    The master took Naruto to the window, "you use your hand to form a Yang attribute chakra bubble again."


    A bubble appeared in Naruto''s hand.


    The master stared at the bubble in Naruto''s hand and commanded, "now add chakra with great Yang attribute to the membrane on the surface of chakra bubble."


    Naruto Yiyan injects chakra into the surface film, the color of chakra bubbles in his hand darkens, but the ball shrinks.


    The master looked at the smaller chakra ball, and his face looked suddenly.


    It really succeeded


    I feel so stuffy in my chest


    The reason why chakra ball shrinks shows that Naruto''s Yang attribute chakra membrane is indeed elastic, so the ball will shrink after thickening chakra.


    How long did it take to learn this form change? The master said he didn''t want to recall.


    People want to die more than people


    Naruto continues to inject positive attributes into the membrane of chakra bubbles.


    The bubble shrinks from watermelon to fist, and finally to the size of a glass bead.


    The color also turned red.


    Gang pointed to the window and said, "throw this little ball in the sky and see how powerful it is."


    Naruto Yiyan threw the chakra ball out.


    At this moment, Naruto thought of spiral pill. Can spiral pill be thrown out in this way?


    When you go back, you must try!


    Bubbles the size of glass balls were thrown into the air for more than ten meters.


    The chakra ball that lost the maintenance of Naruto chakra suddenly expanded, "bang!"


    The glass on the surrounding windows crashed and broke.


    Naruto looked at the master. The master nodded numbly, "Congratulations, you have learned a layer of superposed strange power."


    That''s learning?


    "Er... Master sister, but... How can this form change be applied to the strange force?"


    Then the master took Naruto to the cliff on the West Bank.


    Step by step demonstrated the full version of a layer of superimposed strange force.


    At this point, Naruto realized that the so-called layer superposition is the condensation of an outward spreading chakra membrane in the body. The strength of this membrane depends on the strength of the positive attribute chakra activated cells, that is, the ten times chakra explosion he practiced before, and then condenses an inward tightening membrane on the outer layer of the membrane, The stress generated by the interaction between the two acts on the positive attribute of the middle interlayer, chakra, which is a strange force.


    An explosion is an opening where the outer membrane attacks.


    Then the compressed Yang attribute chakra will be ejected.


    The force will explode like a bullet.


    After listening clearly, Naruto failed several times and finally succeeded the fifth time.


    One punch hit the ground, the ground was sunken and cracked, and the scene was spectacular, just like what the master had demonstrated to him - a five meter deep pit collapsed in an instant.


    The master stood indifferently and looked at... He felt mocked by talent again.


    But I''m also very proud. At least it''s my own disciple. She taught it. Um... If not, now I''ll kick it to death.


    The master rubbed Naruto''s head, "well, since you have learned the strange force of one layer of superposition, the two layers of superposition is only a matter of time."


    "Two layer superposition is just another layer of film on the outside of another layer to increase the pressure and enhance the explosive force."


    "And let me tell you another good news. The number of layers of superimposed film depends on the strength that the first layer can bear when it expands outward, and the bearing capacity of that layer already has the foundation of superimposing five layers when you can make ten times the explosion of ordinary chakra."


    "In other words, you already have the strongest attack to burst out strange power under normal conditions. If you want to improve, you have to learn Yin seal, and then use the Yang attribute chakra stored in Yin seal as the source of power to enter the Baihao skill mode, so that you can quickly rise from five layers to ten layers."


    These words are really a great joy for Naruto.


    I can''t help feeling complacent, and the light in my eyes is also bright, "so... I''m strong now?"


    The master told himself again and again that he was his own disciple, so as not to shoot the boy who burst his talent into the sky.


    He rubbed Naruto''s brain and said, "from tomorrow on, start learning sealing from me. I hope you can make such rapid progress in Yin sealing, so you can learn Baihao''s art as soon as possible. When you learn Baihao''s art, your hair root can be cured."


    Hair?


    The desire for knowledge in Naruto''s eyes was ignited.


    He promised: "I will study sealing hard!"


    The master patted Naruto''s small head with satisfaction. He felt that it was wise to seal Naruto''s hair. In this way, he didn''t worry that the boy didn''t study sealing hard. After all, sealing was too boring. The master was a little worried about Naruto''s temperament.


    Compendium: "then I''ll go back to the fire shadow building to process the documents. You continue to be familiar with the strange force here. Although you have the foundation and ability to stack five layers, it''s not easy to do it."


    After the master left, Naruto licked his lips and opened his posture to make a two-layer superposition. However... Gorgeous failure.


    Naruto did not believe in evil and tried again, so once, twice, three times... I don''t know how many times


    There is only one reason for failure, that is, once the second membrane appears, it will fuse with the first membrane.


    The result is a layer of superposition at the end... Funny


    The next day, Naruto threw the problem to the master, and then the master threw it back.


    Just say you need to understand... Funny again


    Well, Naruto had to enter the state of learning sealing. As for the second layer of film


    Naruto''s understanding is to wait for the opportunity.


    The learning place of sealing is directly booked in the single room next to the fire shadow office because there is no need to go outdoors.


    In this way, the master can teach him while processing the documents.


    The small single room for study, I don''t know if it was deliberately arranged by the master... There is only one chair and one table


    There is also a Book - Fundamentals of sealing.


    The master patted Naruto on the head, "read this book yourself first, and then I''ll explain it to you."


    Then close the door.


    There was a cluck cluck sound. It felt as if it was locked outside


    Naruto took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and tried to open it


    "When..." didn''t open


    A master''s voice sounded outside: "when you''re finished, call me."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and turned his eyes to the book.


    Then scan the five centimeter thick book in five minutes at a glance.


    There are five knowledge points of sealing.


    The first chapter describes the basic principle and selection of array.


    The so-called array base is the carrier for arranging sealing.


    It can be scroll, ground, or even living: human or other animals.


    The second chapter is about handprints and mantra prints.


    Handprints and mantra prints are derived from each other. You can use one mantra print to represent one handprint, or one mantra print to represent two, or even more.


    Therefore, the mantra seal is divided into twelve common ones, corresponding to the twelve handprints one by one.


    One hundred and twenty derived from the combination of two.


    Thirty six defined special symbols, others are custom spell seals.


    The second chapter summarizes the handprint into art. The spell seal is the form, and the unity of art form is the seal.


    In other words, seal is also another form of Ninja, but the timeliness is relatively long.


    The third chapter is about the encryption of spell seal.


    Custom spell seal can be used. Existing spell seal or even text can be used to:


    1¡¢ Encrypt the seal, disturb the line of sight, and make outsiders unable to interpret the structure of the seal normally.


    2¡¢ Mark the technique with words, so that it can be found in time after taking the wrong scroll.


    The fourth chapter describes the basic principle of spell seal restriction.


    It can be regarded as advanced encryption for the use of completed sealing.


    Low level catalyst limit: Blood limit. It can only be used when dripping the designated person''s blood.


    Advanced catalyst restriction: chakra restriction, which can only be used by a specific person.


    Advanced user-defined catalyst limit: making a key similar to the opening operation can be anything in theory, but the complex is generally carried by a scroll.


    The fifth chapter describes the contract application of sealing.


    Oath form seal, in short, is the art of channeling.


    After reading a book, Naruto entered his memory and looked at the reincarnation of filthy soil again. He felt that it was a ghost talisman array and found that he could understand the structure.


    I just don''t understand the effect of structure.


    But... Naruto feels that it''s about reading more books.


    Then he looked at the four image seal recorded at the end of the forbidden art scroll.


    Compared with the reincarnation of filthy soil, the four image seal structure is clearer.


    Naruto was about to get up and tell the master that he had finished reading, the sound outside attracted Naruto''s attention.


    He heard the names of big snake pill and Sasuke.


    So he didn''t hurry out and listened with his ears.

 Chapter 197

    However, Naruto was disappointed. The Ninja just mentioned the news of Sasuke and big snake pill.


    Then there was no sound. Naruto estimated that the intelligence should be recorded in the scroll.


    Muttered: "if you ask sister gangshou directly, I don''t know if you can tell me..."


    After all, ninjas have a strong sense of confidentiality for important information, and even their own family won''t say much.


    Unless the relevant personnel involved in the intelligence will be informed


    Naruto held his ears and heard that there was no sound outside, so he knocked on the door and said, "sister gangshou, I''ve finished reading."


    The master glanced at her watch. It was only ten minutes since she locked Naruto in.


    "Really have no patience to see it?"


    Sealing is very boring. What she is afraid of is that Naruto has no patience to learn.


    However, he was relieved. If Naruto doesn''t like learning seal, it proves that Naruto doesn''t want to learn the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    After all, earth reincarnation needs the cooperation of sealing to establish a reincarnation array.


    When Naruto saw that no one paid attention to him, he knocked at the door again: "sister gangshou? After I read it, change it for me."


    Another one?


    The master was stunned and finished reading a 600 page book in ten minutes?


    Bullshit


    However, when the door opened, he asked a few simple questions.


    All right.


    A few more difficult ones.


    Yes


    The corner of the master''s mouth pulled. Is this a man?


    "It took you ten minutes to finish reading this book?" the fact was in front of you, and the master still felt very bullshit.


    Naruto replied, "to be exact, I finished it in five minutes."


    Six hundred pages left after five minutes


    It takes six minutes to read a page a second


    No... one page per second is exactly five minutes


    One minute, sixty seconds... Um


    "Sister gangshou, just now I really want to hear the names of big snake pill and Sasuke. Can you reveal this information a little?"


    The compendium hand again took a sealed book and handed it to Naruto, "this book is 300 pages. If you can read it in three minutes, I''ll tell you some information."


    This time, the master of martial arts didn''t lock the door and stood next to Naruto. She wanted to see what Naruto thought.


    Naruto got the book, bared his teeth and said with a smile, "you said. After reading it in three minutes, show me the information scroll of Sasuke and big snake pill."


    The master gave Naruto a white look. She didn''t say she wanted to show Naruto the information scroll.


    Just told Naruto some information.


    But she doesn''t think Naruto can finish reading the book in three minutes.


    As for the last one... She guessed that Naruto had read it elsewhere.


    After all, the basic books are not as strict as the advanced ones, and it''s no surprise to see them in other places.


    "Look quickly. What if you can finish reading the information scroll for you in three minutes."


    Naruto grinned. He liked the business.


    Holding the book, I began to read one page, two pages, three pages


    The paper brushes loudly and rhythmically, one page at a glance, three pages a second.


    After a hundred seconds, Naruto put the book down and replied, "finished reading."


    Mute looked over and looked away. Obviously, mute didn''t believe it.


    The dolphin wags the pig''s tail in circles and looks at the ceiling with small eyes. The meaning is obvious. The pig says the pig doesn''t believe it.


    The master took the book and got up in the exam.


    It''s all right.


    I have to believe it this time.


    "Master sister, hey, information scroll."


    The master looked at Naruto''s eye. Can''t this eye also see through?


    Compared with reading a Book of 300 pages in 100 seconds, the master is more willing to believe that Naruto can see through.


    But she showed Naruto the information scroll.


    Naruto took the information scroll, clattering like a bear child in the toilet, pulling the scroll quickly.


    Three seconds.


    It is recorded that Sasuke and the four ninjas in Yinren village who once appeared in Muye with big snake pill appeared in the country of fire.


    Sasuke''s right hand is intact, and Sasuke is the leader of the other four ninjas in Yinren village.


    Then there are some records about the use of mantra seals by ninjas in the four Yinren villages, as well as the speculation that Sasuke was mantra printed.


    Put the information scroll back, and Naruto returns it to the master.


    What Naruto wants to see most is about Sasuke''s left hand. After all, that hand was crippled by spiral pill. If it is abolished, Naruto will have a little conscience.


    "What is sister gangshou going to do with Sasuke?"


    This is a test to test the master''s attitude towards the big snake pill, and also to verify whether the big snake pill has traded with the master with Kato Duan.


    If there is, then the master must suspect that the big snake pill took the ashes.


    The master took over the scroll: "the reason why Sasuke left the village has not been implemented so far, so he can only catch it back to the village before making a judgment."


    If you catch it back to the village, it means that the master wants to catch Sasuke?


    After answering Naruto''s words, the master took out a book again, "read this book again. If you can understand the content of this book, you can go directly to the seal class tomorrow for self-study."


    Naruto took over the book in the hands of Master Kong -- advanced application principles of sealing (Part I)


    Up? So there could be a middle, a lower?


    Turn to the directory, part I: the production principle of detonator.


    Naruto''s eyes brighten! Detonator! If he learns this move, there will be no pressure to use the multiply detonator in the future.


    Part II: the principle of making contract scroll.


    Naruto''s eyes shine again! The scroll of contract is the scroll of signing a contract with a psychic beast. There is no doubt that it is also a great good thing! If he learns to sign Sasuke next time, hehe... It''s fun.


    The third part: the relationship between seal and bound ninja.


    What is this? Naruto doesn''t know much, but bound Ninja is a good thing. When big snake pill killed three generations, the four ninjas in Yinren village isolated the three generations of fire shadow with bound Ninja four purple fire array to create a 1v1 situation.


    And the tiangai Dharma array that came from you should also be perceptual enchantment ninja.


    In the back... No more.


    Naruto began to sweep the book.


    In fact, Naruto in the compendium test just now didn''t really write it down. The books he scanned were not recorded in his head, but formed a unique memory.


    It''s like a forbidden scroll.


    When the master of compendium examined him just now, Naruto read it directly in his memory and then answered the question.


    Because thinking in memory is very fast, so... It seems that Naruto answers with his mouth open.


    But I really need to keep it in mind... The Naruto has to watch it a few more times, or a few days


    It took Naruto 40 seconds to finish the 120 pages of the book advanced application principle of sealing (I).


    In the first part, the production principle of the detonator only describes several methods to seal chakra, not the whole process of production.


    The second part is also the contract scroll, which only records an array structure that enhances the chakra resonance frequency to twist space and shuttle through space.


    The third part talks less about seal and enchantment ninja. It only talks about how to coordinate everyone''s chakra with the enchantment Ninja based on multiple people.


    I have to say... Some disappointment


    However, Naruto''s understanding of sealing has been strengthened a lot.


    It enriches my experience.


    "Finished."


    The compendium hand took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and asked, "do you understand?"


    Naruto thought: "I don''t understand the structure of chakra storage. Others... It seems that I haven''t talked much about substantive things. I don''t understand anything even if I understand."


    The master smiled and thought it was time for her master to come out. It''s really rare


    Then he pulled a chair and sat beside Naruto, unfolded the scroll and drew.


    "The most important thing about Yin seal is seal chakra. This part of knowledge is really the most important for you."


    Naruto nodded again and again and looked like a good listener.


    In five minutes


    The master asked, "do you understand?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Then the master took out a blank scroll, "tell me what I said again."


    In a minute


    The master took a deep breath, "pa!"


    He raised his hand and covered Naruto''s brain bag. His heart was full of complex words: "go to the seal class to report tomorrow."


    Naruto won''t come back from the seal class one day, will he?


    Then listen to the explanation of Yin seal array structure in the morning and learn a seal in the afternoon?


    The master found his ideas distorted


    Therefore, he couldn''t help revealing: "Naruto, if you can even learn the art of Baihao in 30 days, you can join the team I plan to set up to hunt Sasuke."


    Chasing Sasuke? That sounds interesting.

 Chapter 198

    Can Naruto learn the art of Baihao in 30 days?


    Naruto doesn''t know.


    But he is very interested in chasing Sasuke.


    So I asked for instructions to report to the seal class today. In this way, stupid birds fly first and sweep the books early. However, it was denied by the master. Because the seal class is on vacation today, Naruto noticed that it was originally Sunday


    The master waved to catch flies and said, "let''s take a holiday today and go back to have a rest. Practice is not a day."


    Rest... Naruto wants to, but Tuan Zang doesn''t know what conspiracy is brewing behind his back. He doesn''t dare to rest if he wants to rest.


    So... Keep practicing strange power?


    The master said he had the ability to use five blocks of strange force, but... He can''t even get out the second layer of membrane now


    "Sister gangshou... The second layer of strange force..."


    Naruto''s words didn''t come out. The master directly interrupted: "Naruto, you''re not a dolphin. You can''t always think about opening your mouth and waiting to eat. You should learn to think independently so that you can go out of your own way, otherwise you''re just going my old way."


    Well... What else can Naruto say.


    Wave goodbye


    "That elder sister, I... Went on vacation?"


    The master waved again.


    Naruto also said goodbye to mute: "goodbye, mute sister?"


    Silent head does not raise eyes do not open "um" sound.


    Then... Naruto looks at the Dolphin


    "Dolphin, do you want to play with me? I have many friends there..."


    This sentence sounds like a bad strange corn that abducts ignorant children.


    The dolphin looks at Naruto.


    The expression on his face tangled up.


    Seriously, he wants to go... But he''s afraid of being cheated by Naruto


    I can''t help looking at the mute.


    Naruto urged, "can''t the dolphin even decide such a thing? Do you have to ask your mother to go out to play?"


    mom? Mute mom?


    This is a good metaphor. Swearing without dirty words. What is the pig''s mother? It must be a pig.


    Naruto doesn''t take revenge overnight.


    It''s just a pity... I haven''t understood it yet.


    At this time, they are warning the dolphin with their eyes.


    However, the dolphin didn''t watch the silence, jumped down from the fire shadow''s desk and walked towards Naruto.


    While walking, he held his head high and shook his small tail proudly.


    Obviously, dolphin is a big child. Of course, you don''t have to ask your mother''s consent.


    So Naruto ran away with the dolphin in his arms, leaving only the master who smiled and the mute on the edge of the outbreak.


    Dolphin... Abandoned her


    Silent liver hurts


    Have you forgotten who gave you diarrhea candy?


    Did you forget who was with you when you had a stomachache?


    You forgot


    Alas... Why did you raise a white eyed pig


    Naruto left the fire shadow office and walked all the way. All the passers-by cast friendly eyes.


    The aura of Huoying disciple is not for nothing.


    But... Although it''s a holiday... What should I do?


    Play with friends?


    Among the wood leaves, there are... Ding Ci, Luwan and Inoue? The three guys ate his barbecue for a week and spent a week together. In theory, they are little friends.


    I don''t know if Ding Ci''s gibbon tactics have been carried forward


    And then anyone else?


    Xiao Li... Although because of his reason, Xiao Li didn''t nearly die because of using the eight door dunjia, he didn''t have much intersection with Xiao Li.


    The only intersection


    During the middle tolerance test, he treated Xiao Li separately... It''s really a stain on life.


    Blame the girl every day


    Tiantian should not be his little friend, because every time I see Tiantian, he looks like a plague God.


    Alas... I can help people who hate me


    Naruto felt that his personality suddenly became tall.


    Who else is the younger generation of Muye?


    RI Ningci must have regarded him as an enemy.


    This seems to be the only one in the wood leaves who doesn''t like him.


    Originally, we had to add another dog grave tooth. Later, Naruto finished a dog food formula.


    Just thinking, Naruto saw chunye Ying coming face-to-face with the information, "Naruto?"


    This girl... Is a friendly Army


    "Ah, Sakura, you are..." Naruto looked at the information on Sakura''s hand, which is the information on the hospital.


    Chunye Ying weighed the data in her hand: "teacher Huayue asked me to send some data to Lord Huoying for her." then she thought for a moment and added, "I''m practicing in the hospital now."


    Naruto naturally knows about chunye Ying''s internship in the hospital. After all, he recommended it.


    Naruto raised his finger and said, "can I help you?"


    Chunye Ying shook her head and said, "no, no, these materials are not heavy."


    Naruto nodded, said goodbye and said, "bye."


    After Naruto held the dolphin and passed by chunye cherry, chunye cherry suddenly called Naruto: "Naruto."


    Naruto turned back and looked at chunye Ying, "huh?"


    Chunye Sakura bit her lips and said, "thank you for last time."


    Last time? Naruto knows that chunye Ying is saying that when the master asked chunye Ying how he knew Sasuke was taken away by the big snake pill last time, chunye Ying was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, he crossed halfway.


    This girl is not stupid and doesn''t hate it.


    Naruto smiled and left with the dolphin in his arms.


    This is the fire shadow building. There are too many ears and eyes. You can talk less.


    Um... Sakura chunye is a little friend.


    Well, in Muye... Among the younger generation, the only one that has no intersection at present is the oil girl who plays with insects.


    What''s next? Where the hell are you going?


    Go to play with Hata?


    Thinking of Xiaotian, I haven''t seen her for a long time recently.


    But finally... Naruto returned to the store manager''s house.


    Because the pig deer butterfly team went out on a mission, Xiao Li did the same every day.


    The only one left in the village was dog grave teeth, but he was not at home and went out to walk the dog.


    Xiaotian... It seems that the guard of the rizong family doesn''t welcome him very much, and I don''t know if he has put in the news that he has gone.


    The big eyes of porpoise and mung bean looked at Naruto contemptuously.


    The meaning is self-evident. Your popularity is not good. There is no small partner.


    The Naruto whistled, "rush at the edges..."


    A huge Taupe owl landed on a branch on the side of the road in the store manager''s yard.


    This owl is the one that Naruto controlled with spiritual link last time. When he got up the next morning, Naruto saw it in the yard of the store manager''s house. At the same time


    Naruto sweeps to one side, which is symmetrical with it. On the other side of the road, there is a small brown black snake on the tree.


    Similarly, it was the one controlled last time.


    Naruto doesn''t know why these two guys rely on themselves after the spiritual link, but the store manager''s yard is big enough, Naruto doesn''t matter.


    Little gunny liked them very much and gave them their names. The snake was called laipi. The owl didn''t inherit Hedwig''s name because little gunny insisted on calling it... Big fat.


    "Go, dolphin, go and play with the naughty snake and big fat."


    The dolphin looked at the owl and the black snake. The pig''s face was confused.


    Naruto dolphin put it down and don''t care.


    Then Da Fei swooped down from the tree and expressed his goodwill in his unique way. He caught the pig and flew into the sky.


    Naruto looked back and nodded with satisfaction: "they should become little partners."


    So what are you going to do next?


    By the way, I thought of wrapping spiral pills with chakra membrane with Yang attribute last time. I have nothing to do today. I can try it.


    If successful... The spiral pill can make a long attack in the future.


    Naruto went to study spiral pill.


    The scream of pigs rang in the sky

 Chapter 199

    Far attack spiral pill! Born!


    On the outdoor martial arts field of the manager''s villa, chakra gathered, rotated and compressed rapidly in the hands of Naruto.


    Then it is necessary to wrap a layer of positive chakra membrane on the outside of the spiral pill.


    Done.


    "Go! Picchu!"


    Naruto threw out the spiral pill wrapped with a film in his hand in a straight line.


    One meter... Two meters


    "Bang!" the ball burst.


    Is this a success or a failure?


    It seems that success is also possible, because it is really thrown out


    But throwing two meters... It seems useless.


    And I don''t know if the power of spiral pill is still there


    "First verify the power. If the power is... At least it proves to be feasible."


    "Do something else."


    Naruto found a wooden man target, stood two meters away, and then gathered again at chakra.


    This time, the Naruto didn''t call Pikachu. He should carefully observe the power of this blow.


    The spiral pill wrapped in the Yang attribute chakra film shot straight out two meters and hit the wooden rake, "bang!"


    The wooden man burst.


    The power is! It just seems to have been reduced.


    It is worth mentioning that chakra is not affected by gravity.


    This property can even affect solid matter.


    For example, a stone must fall in a parabola when thrown out.


    However, if chakra is injected into the stone, the parabolic radian will be reduced, which simply weakens the gravity of the stone.


    And the greater the chakra density contained in the stone, the less the stone is affected by gravity.


    The relationship between the two is inversely proportional.


    Chakra gathered his hands and Naruto carefully observed the spiral pill wrapped with a film in his hands.


    This spiral pill is like an egg.


    Spiral pill is egg yolk, the positive attribute of appearance is chakra membrane, and the egg white filled between them is chakra scattered from spiral pill.


    The scattered chakra stabilizes the Middle Spiral pill under the contraction and extrusion of the positive chakra membrane in a closed environment, but it is part of the scattered chakra, so the power is reduced.


    After finding the reason, Naruto experimented again. This time, he increased the compression of chakra.


    So the total power of chakra increased.


    So why only maintained a distance of two meters.


    No, it can''t be limited by distance. To be exact, why did it last only one second after leaving the hand.


    Two of the eight door dunjia are open. Naruto is ready to observe it with the vision improved by the eight door dunjia.


    Once again, throw out the spiral pill with positive attribute chakra membrane.


    Naruto stared at the spiral pill.


    This time Naruto saw something clearly. After getting out of his control, the spiral pill began to expand outward. Chakra, which rotates at high speed inside the spiral pill, scattered and cut the film on the surface.


    In a word, it is the stability of spiral pill.


    It''s an old problem that spiral pills can''t get rid of. Once they get rid of them, they will get out of control.


    After all, spiral pills are inherently unstable.


    Is there really no solution?


    Naruto crossed his knees and thought with his right hand dragging his cheek.


    There was a hunch that he could solve the problem, but... He didn''t know what it was, just like a layer of window paper.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Naruto practiced his strange power again.


    First gear strange force.


    The inner membrane expands outward. Naruto calls it the zero membrane. The strength of this membrane is determined by the resonance between chakra and the body and the power of chakra.


    The stronger the chakra explosion, the greater the tension.


    The outer membrane shrinks inward, and the expanded inner membrane compresses the chakra between them. With one punch, the outer membrane opens a mouth, and the squeezed chakra bursts out.


    It feels... Like an air gun.


    The thought of an air gun inspired Naruto.


    Pick up a stone and prepare to shoot the stone out with strange force.


    "Bang!" the stone didn''t shoot out, but was directly smashed by the cracked chakra. For a moment, the smoke and dust flew and scattered Naruto''s face.


    Stupid


    This kind of thing is taken for granted. A strange force can collapse five meters deep when it hits the ground. How can a stone bear this force.


    Naruto kept this shape and thought of one thing. What if it was a spiral pill wrapped with a film?


    Naruto tried the stone again and wrapped the surface of the stone with a layer of Yang attribute chakra film.


    This time the stone was shot out and flew. I don''t know how far. There''s a door!


    In the strange force mode, the spiral pills wrapped with a layer of film converge in the hand, and the strange force accumulates force and sprays!


    The spiral pill disappeared in the hand and shot into the sky. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how far it was. A second later, there was a bang in the sky.


    Naruto''s eyes widened and his joy appeared on his face. Is this a success?


    This is a long-range attack!


    Although it did not solve the stability of the spiral pill, it flew a longer distance in one second because of its fast speed.


    However, if we can solve the problem of the stability of spiral pills, then... It will be further.


    Well... Because chakra ignores gravity, theoretical value... If chakra doesn''t disperse, it can shoot into the universe. Of course, the premise is to break through the atmosphere, funny.


    Stability!


    Naruto continued to think and soon came up with an idea - increasing the thickness of the film, that is, increasing the elasticity and increasing the pressure in the ball. Will the spiral pill be stable under high pressure?


    Naruto condensed the spiral pill again in his hand, wrapped it with a layer of film, and the Yang attribute chakra continued to inject into that layer of film.


    The overall volume of the spiral pill began to shrink.


    From a decimeter in diameter to the size of a table tennis ball, Naruto can feel that the spiral pill inside is still rotating.


    You have to feel it again carefully. The alarm is sudden! The spinning chakra is out of control.


    Naruto did not shake his hand and threw the spiral pill out.


    Five meters away, the red spiral pill suddenly burst!


    The air swept around and the Naruto''s clothes sounded.


    And a mouthful of sand.


    "Bah!" Naruto spit out the sand in his mouth and exclaimed, "it seems that it''s not good to only increase the thickness of the film."


    However... Naruto still has a hunch that he can solve the stability of spiral pill.


    It seems that... I have thought of that method.


    This feeling is very strong, but I just can''t remember it.


    In the sky, the dolphin that had been caught flying out for a long time flew back. Dafei put the dolphin on the roof nearby... The fourth floor roof


    When he flew back, the dolphin didn''t shout. Naruto nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the dolphin has begun to enjoy the feeling of flying in the air.


    Then Naruto continued to think about his own problems and how to solve the problem of the stability of spiral pills.


    On the roof of the fourth floor, the dolphin froth at the mouth and rolled his eyes


    Big fat tilted his head, looked at the pig with white eyes, and then raised his claws.


    Originally, I just wanted to call the pig, but unexpectedly, the pig''s body was too round. It was turned by the owl like a ball towards the other direction of the roof.


    Big fat thought the dolphin was playing with it, so he shot out.


    Then there is the flat throwing movement of a pig on the roof of a four story building.


    The dolphin cried and screamed in the accelerated fall. Da Fei dived down, grabbed the dolphin when it was about to crash its head on the ground, and then took off again.


    Stimulate the dead pig


    On the martial arts field on the other side of the house, Naruto stared at the spiral pill wrapped with a film in his hand.


    It''s like an old witch looking at the crystal ball in her hand and trying to see the trajectory of fate in the crystal ball.


    After half a sound, the shadow of white clouds floated several times. Naruto suddenly said, "do you want to apply the principle of strange force to the spiral pill and establish a zero layer film on the surface of the spiral pill?"


    In a word, Naruto felt that the window paper shrouded in his heart suddenly opened.


    Have a hunch! It seems feasible!

 Chapter 200

    After you figure it out, you succeed?


    No... Naruto bounced himself off.


    For a moment, it was like a human cannon. If the angle was not parallel to the ground, and there was a layer of 15 cm thick steel plate around the martial arts training ground outside the store manager''s house, Naruto would be at least kilometers away.


    The role of the zero layer membrane is to absorb chakra and expand outward. The absorbed chakra can be ordinary chakra or positive chakra. The difference is only the increase of elasticity.


    Under the same amount, if the common chakra is doubled, the Yang attribute chakra is ten times.


    So, at the moment when Naruto successfully built the zero layer membrane, the membrane instantly expanded the chakraton of the spiral pill. Naruto had no time to hide and directly bounced off.


    Then add an inward compressed film outside?


    OK, yes, but the spiral balls are swallowed. What spiral balls are fired? Egg pain


    In the original world, the reason why Naruto''s wind Dun''s sword spiral pill can be shot out is after learning magic... Does he have to wait until he learns magic to develop a spiral pill that can be launched remotely?


    Or... Transform the membrane again?


    The outer membrane shrinks inward and can only swallow the Yang attribute chakra


    So change to outer film?


    Uh... That''s not going back to the original experiment... Collapse


    Unable to find a good solution, Naruto had to ask Jiuwei: "teacher jiulama, how did the tailed jade shoot out?"


    Jiuwei replied lazily, "I''d like to show you, too, but I can''t go out."


    Naruto rolled his eyes. He didn''t let Jiuwei demonstrate, but asked about the principle.


    "A dessert, eat it right away."


    Nine tail raised his eyelids: "ten, eat immediately."


    "Too much. I feel like I''ve gained weight recently. Five!"


    Jiuwei gasped and asked, "isn''t the fat one very cute? For example, isn''t that pig very likable?"


    The pig? Porpoise?


    In other words, where are the dolphins? Naruto listened with his ears, but he didn''t hear the pig.


    It''s estimated that they have flown out again... They get along well. The cheeky snake likes to fly around, but big fat doesn''t bother to fly with the cheeky snake.


    "The fatter the more lovely, that is, for animals, people are different. For people, beauty and ugliness are one word, one white covers all ugliness, and one fat destroys everything."


    Jiuwei turned his eyes. Of course, he knew what people''s aesthetics was like. After all, its previous people were women.


    He just wanted to make fun of xianaruto.


    Forget it... Let him go today. Jiuwei thought about it and said, "five is five."


    He opened his mouth and said, "tailed beast jade is made of chakra with Yin and Yang attributes combined according to 2:8. At the same time, because of the characteristics of chakra with Yin and Yang, there is no need to rotate. The rotation is just to maintain the ordinary chakra. Well, the key is to tell you, go and have dessert."


    Naruto blinked: "this is over?"


    Jiuwei replied, "it''s over. The theory is very simple. The key is practice."


    Naruto said, "but I don''t have chakra with Yin attribute."


    Nine tail raised his eyebrows and replied, "what a coincidence, I don''t have either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naruto rolled his eyes. What he wanted to express was that Jiuwei''s theory didn''t help him at all!


    Naruto shook his head and thought for himself. To maintain chakra''s rotation, the non rotating spiral pill is not a spiral pill at all.


    The most important thing is that if he can shoot the spiral pill, he can now directly use the sword spiral pill in Feng Dun''s hand.


    The nature of wind attribute chakra changes. He is really skilled. If feasible, he is confident that he can get out the spiral pill of sword in Feng Dun''s hand now. It''s a big killer.


    Seeing that Naruto didn''t mean to eat dessert, Jiuwei urged, "what''s your promise?"


    Naruto replied, "your theory is useless to me."


    Jiuwei''s face turned black: "you''ll have no deal after this."


    Naruto thought, "then eat one."


    Nine tails blew up and roared, "say five!"


    Naruto said, "but your information is useless to me."


    Jiuwei repeated, "there will be no trading after that!"


    Naruto replied, "I''m going to lose weight recently. I''ll have dessert next month."


    You don''t have a deal? I don''t have dessert.


    The corner of Jiuwei''s mouth opened and leaked two rows of Senbo''s teeth, "shameless!"


    Finally, Naruto ate two desserts.


    After eating, return to the training ground.


    Then continue to think of ways to improve it?


    Five minutes later... Naruto looks at the sky


    Ten minutes later... Naruto continues to look at the sky


    Half an hour later... Naruto continues to look at the sky


    What if there''s no way? The liver hurts.


    But... It wouldn''t be so difficult if we changed the launch thing.


    For example... Bingdun.


    As soon as Naruto raises his hand, an ice cone appears in his hand and a strange force is launched!


    As a result, like a stone, the ice cone burst in an instant.


    Naruto is ignorant. His ice Dun is not solid yet? How is that possible?


    Wait, is it a structural problem.


    Then Naruto replaced the ice cone with a hockey ball. This time, it was successful. Facts have proved that the ball bears more pressure than irregular objects, which makes Naruto think of holding eggs.


    But... Compared with the destructive force, the cone is still stronger.


    So change to bullet?


    It was also shot out this time, and the oval ice bomb can bear the pressure well.


    However, the shot was biased. It was very biased under the influence of air flow.


    How to improve? The bullet stabilizes itself by rotating.


    So Naruto rotated the ice bomb, but it was not easy to launch.


    Further improvement, Naruto wrapped a film on the outside of the ice bomb.


    The ice bomb rotates rapidly in the chakra bubble. Because the chakra bubble is filled with chakra, not air, the friction is very small and the penetration is greatly guaranteed.


    The ice bomb was launched successfully and the trajectory was very straight!


    Naruto stared at the missing bullet in the sky and said to himself, "after the ice bullet is fired, the rotation of the ice bullet will continue to rotate due to inertia, and there is no air resistance in the chakra bubble, and the stability is excellent... So... Why can''t the spiral pill be maintained?"


    It makes no sense that ice bombs can maintain rotation and spiral pills can''t.


    The difference between ice bomb and spiral pill is only the degree of materialization.


    The so-called materialization is the name of Naruto.


    Naruto defined chakra as semi material, because chakra can penetrate and hit objects.


    Obviously, the ice bomb formed by the change of ice properties and chakra properties is more materialized than ordinary chakra, because it is impossible to penetrate the material freely like chakra before the ice bomb disintegrates into chakra.


    Is that why?


    Or is the rotation of the spiral pill too complicated?


    The rotation of the ice bomb is in one direction, while the rotation of the spiral pill is from all directions to one place.


    So why can it be maintained after learning magic?


    Is it because the power of nature has any other characteristics


    Naruto raised his hand, a chakra bubble appeared in his hand, and then injected the chakra with ice attribute. The sharp ice bullet was ready-made, and then it rotated at high speed in the bubble.


    Strange power, accumulate power, launch!


    "Dong!"


    The ice bomb disappeared into his hand and shot into a cloud.


    The cloud was shot through.


    This shooting range is awesome.


    If you give him a pair of white eyes, you can do ultra long-distance blocking.


    The enemy hasn''t seen him yet. What''s the mood when an ice bomb is solved? Handsome!


    Naruto looked at the cloud and had an idea of rainfall.


    Take out a detonator and roll it on the ice bomb. Naruto licked Tian''s lips.


    How many seconds did it take for the ice bullet to hit the cloud just now?


    Five seconds? Or six seconds?


    Naruto continued to inject ice attribute chakra into the ice bomb, and the original ice bomb gradually expanded into a fist sized ice hockey.


    Naruto felt almost, Yang attribute chakra film wrapped, and the ice hockey began to rotate.


    Naruto is a big cloud in the sky.


    First gear strange power storage! Launch!


    "Dong!" the ice hockey shot out in a straight line like a shell.


    Naruto pinched the second while making a seal with one hand: "5... 5... 4... 3... 2... 1..."


    "Burst!"


    The clouds shot through and began to roll, "boom!".


    It''s like thunder. Naruto saw the clouds flash. It''s just time!


    The cold broke out in the clouds, the temperature dropped suddenly, the water vapor in the clouds condensed when it was cold, and then it rained.


    Naruto grinned. The second kicking rain bomb can announce his retirement.


    This move will be called rain bomb, perfect.


    At the same time, Da Fei, who was driving in the sky with a dolphin, was a little confused. Why did it rain suddenly just now? But fortunately, the rain is not big, and the grease on its feathers can resist it.


    So, fly in the rain for a while?


    Big fat is still flying, and the dolphin''s heart is broken.


    Although the rain was not heavy, it was surprisingly cold. The dolphin trembled and sneezed.


    To finish


    Dolphin is so sad... Tears can''t help but slip out.


    Anyway, it''s raining. No one should see it crying now.


    So the dolphin cried more sadly


    I want to go home... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Dolphin is so sad


    Big fat listened to the cry of the dolphin, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes were a little more sarcastic.


    The master came back with this guy in his arms. The master didn''t hold him. Hum


    Two more high throws.


    Big fat''s wings flapped, his head went straight up to the sky and flew against the rain, which made him feel a little cold. Some feathers were still wet, but these are not important. The important thing is to treat this stupid pig well today.


    Fly to a certain height, big fat and loose.


    A pig began to fall freely.


    Then the pig was caught again before it fell to the ground and took off again!


    The dolphin cried bitterly.


    I''m determined to listen to my silent mother and ignore Naruto again!


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Although I don''t know the language, can''t you see I don''t want to fly? Woo woo


    Stupid owl, how long is your head... Woo woo

 Chapter 201

    Years are in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passes in a hurry.


    Naruto also stayed in the seal class for a month.


    This surprised the master of martial arts. Originally, she thought that Naruto could return from the seal class in one day, then learn Yin seal the next day, understand Baihao''s art on the third day, and graduate on the fourth day.


    The master knows this is bullshit, but isn''t Naruto always bullshit?


    Did you take too big a step in the past, so you pulled the egg?


    "Silent, Naruto hasn''t come for a while?"


    The afternoon sun shines in the fire shadow''s office. It''s warm and people can''t help but want to breathe.


    So the master took a breath and stretched lazily.


    Deep V open chest blouse pulls out an amazing curve in this lazy waist, showing the temptation of taboo.


    Mute was asked in a daze. He looked suddenly and remembered that there was such a person as Naruto.


    Gee, I haven''t seen that guy for a long time.


    He replied: "calculate the time... I should fight that guy to join the seal class... I don''t seem to have seen it..."


    The master''s chair turned and the sun came into his eyes. He couldn''t help sneezing and muttered, "ouch, maybe that guy was thinking about my master, um... Should I go to the seal class to see what the little guy is doing?"


    Silent and speechless, it''s clear that you want to see that guy


    Without Naruto''s excrement stirring stick to stir it up, how comfortable it was these days. There was no startling meat jump, no rage, and no one robbed the dolphin with her.


    I''m very satisfied with the silence when I think of the dolphin. Recently, the dolphin has behaved a lot.


    So he perfumed the porpoise''s forehead.


    Porpoises hum and haw and enjoy it. I feel that pig life should be like this.


    But... In retrospect, it seems very boring recently


    The idea was so dangerous that the dolphin shook his head again and again. He wouldn''t think of the heartless guy.


    So... What''s Naruto doing?


    In a separate room of the seal class, Naruto sat in a small house of more than ten square meters, with all kinds of things piled up next to him.


    Open, rolled scrolls are scattered on the ground, and there are many prosthetic parts, wooden shells and alloy shells.


    Some parts are also printed with strange symbols. Those are the marks left by sealing, which is also the subject of Naruto''s current research. The method of conducting chakra by sealing is integrated into the prosthetic limb, so as to reduce the loss of chakra and increase the volume of controllable prosthetic limb.


    Before that, after coming to the seal class, Naruto spent a day sweeping all the books that can be opened to him in the seal class. That night, Naruto began to learn the four elephant seal on the forbidden art scroll with these huge knowledge points.


    Because Naruto found that the four elephant seal is simpler than the reincarnation of filthy soil, learning knowledge should start with simplicity.


    Therefore, with the help of the knowledge system established by memory, Naruto understood quickly.


    For the knowledge points that you don''t understand, you can separate them and ask different people for advice.


    In two days, Naruto had a thorough understanding of the theoretical knowledge of the four elephant seal. On the third day, he had some problems in practice. He summarized the problems and asked someone for advice again. On the fourth day, he finally learned the four elephant seal.


    On the fifth day, Naruto began to learn the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    After learning the rebirth of filthy soil, Naruto found that the knowledge points contained in the rebirth of filthy soil are really... Difficult to do.


    The most important thing is that many knowledge points can''t be asked, such as the principle of soul gathering of reincarnation array and the raising of corpses involved in saving the corpse coffin of dirty earth reincarnator after the second step of successful operation.


    Therefore, Naruto can only pick out the knowledge points related to taboos, and fix other knowledge points first, including the contract used in the foul soil reincarnation Dharma array and the channeling used after reincarnation.


    Contract and channeling can be seen as one, equivalent to a full version of channeling.


    It''s not a spell, just press a fingerprint. It''s all the knowledge points from how to make the contract scroll to signing a series of contracts. On the fifth day, I began to learn theoretical knowledge, on the sixth day, I summarized my practice, on the seventh day, I summarized my failure again, and asked someone to answer questions. On the eighth day, I finally succeeded.


    On the ninth day, he stole the forbidden scroll that was not open to him that night. The theft failed. All the scrolls involving secrets had various encryption means, which could not be determined by Naruto''s current level.


    On the tenth day, Naruto borrowed it as a master''s disciple instead of a master. This move is very likely to be found, but Naruto has no other way. In short, write it down in his head first.


    At that time, if the master asks, he will pretend to be a fool or hob.


    To Naruto''s surprise, the forbidden book keeper didn''t doubt him and asked him if he had borrowed it before?


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Naruto understood that it must be the master who is also studying the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Then Naruto successfully borrowed it on the grounds of looking again. What''s more amazing is that he didn''t even need to write the file, but said to return it within seven days.


    Naruto''s eyes took seven days. After five minutes of scanning, he returned the Kung Fu of going to the toilet. He only said that he remembered wrong and the master wanted to borrow other books.


    The administrator just gave him a blank look. It couldn''t go any better.


    The knowledge points were successful, but Naruto''s progress slowed down because he couldn''t find someone to ask for advice. It wasn''t until the 15th day that he finally understood the knowledge points about gathering souls under a large number of experiments. Then on the 20th day, a mouse''s corpse coffin was successfully made. The main theoretical knowledge was to let the creature go into hibernation and alleviate metabolism.


    This is also applicable to people. Naruto even made a coffin for himself to sleep. It feels great. The freeze frame triggers the opening time, and he can sleep until dawn every day.


    The only defect is the safety of the coffin. After all, after entering the hibernation state, the perception of the people inside the coffin to the outside is almost zero, so it is relatively dangerous.


    It is reasonable to say that on the 21st day, Naruto can leave the seal class and find a master to enter the next step of learning. In that way, he may really be able to complete the feat of graduation within 30 days.


    However, Naruto raised other ideas in the middle, that is, what he is doing now is to apply the sealing technology to the prosthetic limb.


    The study lasted ten days.


    Naruto raised his pen to draw on a prosthetic limb. The ink used in sealing is special ink, which can record the art style. In Naruto''s understanding, it is equivalent to the electronic integrated circuit of the previous world, and various mantra seals are electronic components.


    It''s amazing.


    However, painting mantra seal is a very spiritual work. The mentally weak can''t play it.


    There is no level setting for mental power in this world, which is still determined by chakra quantity.


    Because chakra is a combination of spiritual power and vitality, people with low chakra must have a short board in vitality and spiritual power.


    When Naruto finished drawing the last spell seal, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and rested for a while. After a good rest, he began the test.


    The arm of a prosthetic limb is extremely flexible to make various movements in Naruto''s hand, and reacts quickly. He can hardly feel the delay. Obviously, he succeeded!


    Something called a sense of achievement came into being, and Naruto smiled with satisfaction.


    So what''s next?


    Start developing combat prosthetics? Well... It''s interesting.


    Or... In practice?


    Naruto has only reincarnated mice before, but obviously it can''t be regarded as the reincarnation of filthy soil in the real sense.


    While Naruto was thinking about what to do next, the door was knocked Dangdang. At the same time, the voice of the master also came in: "are the people inside still alive? Let''s talk back."


    The Naruto in the room blinked and replied, "Zhizhi! Zhizhi!"


    The master outside raised his eyebrows and asked the embarrassed seal class member around him, "are you sure this room is Naruto''s, not a refined mouse?"


    The young man of the seal class who led the way pulled his mouth awkwardly.


    Feeling in my heart, being able to talk to Lord Huoying like this, the people in this room are indeed the same as the legend. They are the red people around Huoying.


    Yes, even he, who has been here for three or four years, has not been mixed in a separate house. He can''t compare

 Chapter 202

    "What? A month has passed?"


    The seal class sounded Naruto''s roar.


    Shocked a lot of people.


    Recently, the young man leading the way only felt a buzzing sound in his head, as if he had been knocked fiercely with a tin bucket.


    The whole person is not well... If you want to get angry, you dare not


    Xindao, this guy yells in front of Huoying. Will Huoying punish him?


    The youth looked forward to it, but in fact, there was no


    The master burst out laughing.


    He asked, "how many days do you think it took?"


    Naruto pulled his finger and calculated.


    On the first day, I swept all the books open to him.


    On the fourth day, learn the four elephant seal.


    On the eighth day, learn how to make the psychic contract scroll.


    On the 15th day, learn to gather souls array.


    On the 21st day, complete the corpse coffin.


    On the 22nd day, the seal was combined with the prosthesis


    Naruto said unsure, "shouldn''t it be only 22 days?"


    The master turned his eyes: "are you confused about your life? However, it''s easy for people to be confused after a long time of sealing research. Let''s go. My sister invited you to dinner today and strolled around. I''m afraid you''ll be stupid if you continue to learn."


    Naruto took a deep breath and pursed his lips.


    Did he muddle his life?


    incorrect! There must be something wrong!


    Naruto began to think hard from beginning to end.


    He connected the 22 days in his memory again.


    But I didn''t find anything wrong. I thought about it again and thought about one thing. On the 21st day, he successfully built a corpse coffin for his dirty soil reincarnated mouse, and then he built one for himself. He realized... Once... Grow up... One day''s... Hibernation


    Is the problem in the corpse coffin!


    Did you set the wrong time for the corpse coffin? So the time after the coffin was opened was not one day, but... Seven days?


    Nest grass! It''s not like this! My seven days! That''s it?


    "Wait a minute, sister gangshou. I want to confirm one thing before I go to dinner."


    Naruto looked back, picked up a blank scroll on the ground, and then picked up his pen to draw.


    The master took the opportunity to sweep his eyes at Naruto''s cabin and exclaimed, "this house is messy enough. It seems that you have learned a lot these days."


    Then I saw the prosthetic limb full of spell lines.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    The master went over to pick up the prosthetic limb, injected it into it, tried it, and the prosthetic limb began to change its movement according to her meaning.


    The master stared wide and said in surprise, "you have solved the problem of prosthetic delay with sealing in these 30 days?"


    Naruto continued to draw on his hand and replied in his heart, "it took me only one morning to finish that garbage thing."


    Finish the last few strokes.


    A complex seal pattern appears on the scroll.


    The young man who led the way for the master glanced casually, then his sight was sucked in, looked carefully, and exclaimed: "is this a regular array pattern? And it is also a high-level array pattern with very accurate time!"


    Naruto just nodded and read the books about timing patterns in his memory. Compared with Naruto, he found that he was right.


    According to the book, it''s a day.


    So the problem isn''t in the coffin?


    The master also came over and looked at the array pattern of Naruto together.


    Very beautiful array pattern. Each line is extremely accurate and clear. There is no bad writing habit. It is perfect.


    The master praised Naruto''s talent in his heart. At the same time, he praised himself for making the wisest choice and accepting Naruto as a disciple.


    If such a clever disciple comes from himself, he can learn a fart.


    "This is the array pattern, which means to set seven days, right?" the master asked.


    This surprised Naruto, who had ruled out the problem with the corpse coffin.


    Hurriedly asked the master, "sister master, can you confirm that this is seven days?"


    The master raised his hand and pointed to the symbol on the array pattern: "the year and month is zero. The setting of day is a separate seven, isn''t it seven days?"


    This symbol means seven?


    What is recorded in the book is clearly a! Do you want to pit your Naruto father like this!


    "Sister gangshou, wait a minute. I''ll get the book."


    Naruto speed is very fast, ordinary chakra ten times, a tiptoe person has disappeared in place.


    This surprised the young man who led the way next to him.


    He sighed in his heart that he is worthy of being the little red man around Lord Huoying, and his strength seems to be very strong.


    Twenty seconds later, Naruto came back like a gust of wind, with a book in his hand.


    "Page 375..."


    Naruto compared the records in the book, um... The records in the book are the same as those scanned in his memory.


    Naruto''s mouth smoked


    The problem was found. He was cheated by a book.


    Then the knowledge about time counting needs to be combed again, otherwise it will be funny if he sets a month one day and actually a year later.


    "Sister gangshou, do you think there are still those symbols recorded wrong in this book?"


    The master took the book, glanced and raised his eyebrows.


    Then, I look up the book and look back at the publication and time of the publication. "Where do you make complaints about this old book?" "why? It''s the first edition. It should be worth a lot of money," he said.


    Well, that''s the end of the tragedy caused by a book.


    In the final confirmation, only one and seven are reversed. Fortunately, otherwise, zero and others are reversed.


    I''m afraid Naruto doesn''t have to sleep for a few years. It''s really funny.


    Also coincidentally, the new version of the book recording time symbols was borrowed by others on the day Naruto scanned the book.


    Funny


    To find out the reason, Naruto and gang Shou went out to find a place to eat. Because they were not too hungry, they went to the three color meatball shop to roll meatballs.


    On the dinner table, Naruto looked at the master and said, "sister master, the team chasing Sasuke has really set off?"


    The master chewed the pill and replied, "I started yesterday. A dark Ninja found Sasuke''s whereabouts and then started."


    Well... Gorgeous missed


    If I hadn''t made a coffin for myself


    Forget it, just miss it. The time symbol is still very important. It''s a good result to correct it in this form.


    As for Sasuke, it''s certainly not so easy to hunt down. It''s difficult to catch him at one time, so he still has a chance.


    "Then... Who went after Sasuke?"


    It can''t be deer pills, can it? If they... Feel the rhythm of the end.


    The present world development has deviated from the original world, and the enemy cannot give them every chance to break through.


    If the four people in Yinren village who can enter the second state of mantra and seal work together... Maybe they will die.


    The master ate another pill and replied, "Ninja in the dark."


    Eh? It''s not the younger generation.


    However, it''s only reasonable to think about it. If the deer pill guy didn''t get promoted, he couldn''t lead the team. Sasuke also ran away before the master came back. In addition, the master is eager to get the whereabouts of the big snake pill. He will certainly go all out.


    Muye''s dark Ninja... Kakashi seems to... Restore the identity of dark Ninja... So


    "Is Mr. Kakashi still in the village?"


    Naruto looked at the master. The master bent his eyes and said with a smile, "little slick, he led the team this time. Naturally, he''s not here."


    Kakashi leads the team? So... It''s good to miss this chase


    If you go out on a mission with Kakashi... Outside... Naruto is afraid of being dumped


    Well, we should seize the time to improve our strength. If he can play Kakashi, hehe


    Naruto felt that the scene would be very interesting. He couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he asked the master for instructions and said, "sister master, teach me the Yin seal after dinner. I think I can learn it now."


    The master waved his hand: "tomorrow, I''m not easy to be idle today. I don''t want to do mental activities."


    Then he narrowed his eyes: "when we finish eating, let''s go and see how the casino is built?"


    What Naruto can say is only good, "... Well, what sister gangshou says is what she says."


    However, Naruto continued to eat the balls, and the master raised his hand to rub Naruto''s brain.


    To reward Naruto''s clever and sensible.


    When she raised her hand, she was suddenly stunned. She found that... The point of seal on Naruto''s head was gone... So Naruto solved the seal?


    Or did someone help him solve it?


    He asked, "Naruto, the seal on your head..."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "I lifted it."


    At the thought of the seal on his head, Naruto''s egg hurts.


    No wonder big gunny and gunny looked at his head when they were free. He thought he was looking at his bald head. He knew he was looking at that point after knowing the seal


    Monks in the world don''t have ring scars, but a bald head must be particularly eye-catching.


    In Zilai''s words, when people see a piece of white paper, their sight will wander because they don''t know where to look.


    If there is a point on the white paper, it will gradually focus on that point.


    This was said when Naruto spiral pill was taught in the development of the original world.


    The master smiled: "I sealed your hair to spur you."


    When Naruto skims his mouth, he knows that he is a master.


    He asked the ninth Lama in his heart, "do you know that the master has sealed my hair, the ninth Lama teacher?"


    Jiuwei didn''t answer. Jiuwei slept very sweet


    Naruto smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    The master changed the topic and said, "since you can remove my seal alone, it shows that you have the ability to learn Yin seal."


    Naruto couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. He learned the four elephant seal and the reincarnation of filthy soil. Of course, he can learn the Yin seal.


    "Then go to school in the afternoon?"


    "Your sister wants to go shopping..."


    Then he looked at Naruto eagerly.


    Naruto feels his liver hurts

 Chapter 203

    In the three color meatball shop, Naruto and gangshou successively destroyed the last meatball in their hands.


    The master suddenly asked, "by the way, Naruto, do you want to have another little younger martial sister?"


    Naruto was stunned. The master''s question made him feel as if his mother asked his son for a second child.


    For example: son, do you want another brother or sister.


    Funny


    However, it can be seen that the master still cares about his apprentice.


    Naruto smiled, "just accept it if you want. I don''t know whose child is so lucky?"


    The master smiled at Naruto''s agreement. The reasonable apprentice brother was the most likable.


    He replied: "it''s chunye cherry you recommended to me before. The child''s talent in medical Ninja is good. If he doesn''t teach something, he always feels wasted."


    Chunye Sakura? To be reasonable, the master should have been chunye Ying''s master.


    He occupied the magpie''s nest.


    Although there is no need to repay for seizing the opportunity of life, it is also a good result if the master collects chunye cherry.


    The school has grown, and the morale of going out to fight is enough, isn''t it.


    Um... Younger martial sister... Then he is the eldest martial brother.


    Be reasonable. Don''t you often warm the quilt for elder martial brother?


    Er... It''s a little wrong. The second pillar is expected to kill people when it knows.


    This can be seen from beating Xiao Li hard.


    Although the two pillars don''t say it, they still care about Sakura.


    "Well, does the girl know you want to accept her?"


    Among the twelve small giants of Muye, Sakura chunye has no background. She wants family background, no family background, no family inheritance.


    If the master doesn''t accept it, she will be abandoned. At best, she will transform into a pure medical Ninja like Fengjian Huayue in the future.


    The master smiled on his chin and said, "I haven''t told her yet."


    Naruto suggested, "why don''t we inform her now, and then we go back to study Yin seal together?"


    When the master turned his eyes, the foundation of chunye Ying''s medical Ninja had just been mastered. He learned the Yin seal of his ass, got up and asked Naruto to leave: "let''s go, let''s go, don''t break your cultivation for your brain, go shopping with your sister."


    Accompany Huoying to go shopping. Naturally, they nodded and bowed to say hello all the way. At first, they felt very interesting and gradually became bored. Finally, the master changed their appearance directly with metamorphosis.


    In addition, there are not many people who know Naruto after Naruto''s bald head, so they are finally clean.


    Passing by a clothing store, the master was about to pass by. Naruto stood and pointed to the clothing store and said, "since it''s shopping, you always have to look at clothes and buy clothes or something?"


    So they first bought clothes and shoes.


    Then I went to see the construction of casinos, theme pastry shops and tolerance stores.


    The construction on the three building frames has been completed. In fact, it could have been built faster, but Naruto drew a general architectural style and asked him to build it according to his painting.


    So the craftsmen had an in-depth discussion on the load-bearing and structure of the new style building, so the construction period was slow.


    Naruto''s design is a large "a" shaped building with three buildings connected.


    Five storefront locations, two built into tolerance stores, one theme pastry shop and two built casinos.


    Above, there are two parallel and interconnected channels between the casino and the tolerance store, and a theme cake shop is connected in the middle.


    It constitutes a large market that can be independent and linked.


    HMM... in fact, Naruto has thought about whether to really make a supermarket and rent a store


    If you rent it... Naruto plans to change the lower two floors of the tolerance store into stalls, but he doesn''t know whether the store manager will let it or not.


    After visiting the street with gangshou, Naruto sent gangshou home at sunset.


    "Sister gangshou, it''s a deal. Teach me Yin seal tomorrow."


    The master of Arts eagerly turned over today''s new purchase and readily agreed: "I see. You''ve said it several times. When did you start inking like mute?"


    Ok... The Naruto said don''t leave.


    After Naruto left, the smile on gangshou''s face was soon replaced by a sad face.


    Murmured to himself: "Naruto is so interested in sealing that he doesn''t want to learn the reincarnation of filthy soil? However... With 30 days, I think Naruto can''t learn it again. In addition, the taboo books of sealing need her permission to read..."


    The master shook his head and felt that his worry was superfluous.


    Then she began to toss the things she bought today again. For the first time, she found that shopping was very interesting in addition to gambling.


    But I didn''t know that Naruto took out the death mask when he returned to the store manager''s house.


    Jiuwei was interested: "are you going to untie this seal?"


    Naruto wants to release it, and then he can seal the souls of fire shadows of all dynasties with four elephant seals.


    That''s what he planned to learn from the four elephant seal... But when he thought of the four generations of fire shadow, his body would feed back a very uncomfortable mood.


    Although the four generations of Huoying is not his father in theory


    Naruto thought about it and took it back again.


    He replied, "I''m not ready yet. I''ll untie it after my four elephant seal and filthy soil reincarnation are skilled."


    Jiuwei couldn''t untie it, and lay down again.


    Wait... After he integrates the earth attribute... Untie the corpse and ghost seal.


    I don''t know if killing Dou can integrate the unearthed attribute. After all, that guy''s medical Ninja is also very strong, which is likely to be Yang attribute.


    Take the death mask back to the storage scroll, Naruto looks at the coffin in the corner, chakra is injected into the coffin, and the mantra seal appears. Then one of the mantra seals changes under Naruto''s will.


    sleep It feels a little early.


    Naruto went out of the bedroom to the study. Goony was reading as Naruto expected.


    "Goony, don''t you need your legs?" Naruto approached.


    Goony was wary of the Naruto and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Removed the lower and upper levels."


    Goony stared at Naruto and said, "are you sure you''re not doing something strange?"


    Naruto smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Two stakes. What strange things can he do


    However, it is so suspected that the liver hurts


    Naruto turned and left.


    Goony shouted behind him, "Why are you going? Don''t you want my legs?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and replied, "since you don''t want to upgrade, I''ll upgrade little gurney and big gurney. Anyway, you don''t need legs. It doesn''t make any difference whether you upgrade or not."


    Goony used chakra to drive the wheelchair, caught up with Naruto, and accelerated in front of Naruto, "no! You said to upgrade me first!"


    Did he say that? Naruto feels kidney pain


    "Are you sure?"


    Goony nodded again and again.


    Naruto sighed and squatted down tired to push the pair down with chakra scalpel.


    But just as she was about to lift daoguni''s skirt, the girl suddenly shouted at the top of her voice, "indecent!"


    MMP£¡ I knew she wouldn''t cooperate!


    Naruto really wants to kick goony away.


    At this time, four other girls gathered to watch the excitement.


    Gunny was pitiful, pressing his skirt with one hand and holding his chest with the other


    Naruto couldn''t bear it and kicked out, "roll! Baby cow!"


    This foot is very fast, but it is far from the full force. You can take it at any time if you want to take it.


    At this moment, big gunny leaned against the wall with his hands on his chest, and said to little gunny, "I''ve had the impulse to kick her away."


    Little gunny echoed, "uh huh, kick it! Let this guy be so lazy, you''d better kick the wheelchair to pieces! Brother Naruto, come on!"


    Guni''s wheelchair retreated rapidly and avoided Naruto''s blow.


    Instead of fighting back, he turned his wheelchair to look at the two cheering people and said wrongfully, "you don''t stand on my side!"


    Then he cried directly.


    Naruto''s body became stiff. This was the first time Guni cried since he came here.


    Suddenly feel guilty


    However, the big gurney and the little Gurney remained unmoved. The big Gurney mocked: "don''t be deceived by her tears. It''s just a change in the nature of water property chakra."


    Naruto''s mouth is so guilty


    Jump over gunny decisively and raise big gunny''s arm to a lower level first.


    Big gunny was pleasantly surprised when he got his new arm: "it''s so flexible. It feels like a real arm. Well... It''s not tactile. If you can optimize the tactile feeling, it''s amazing."


    Naruto was stunned: "touch?"


    Then he thought, nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention to this."


    Big gunny waved his hand and said thoughtfully, "don''t care too much. It''s already very good."


    Goony was full of curiosity and said, "are you really more flexible? Then upgrade me next."


    Naruto gorgeous ignored it.


    Ready to upgrade little gunny.


    Goony shriveled his mouth: "in order of name, should it be me when the big goony is finished?"


    Continue to ignore.


    Soon little gunny finished the upgrade.


    Goony lifted her dress, bit her lips and slowly pulled up the snow-white skirt over her knee. Su said, "it''s my turn this time?"


    Naruto looks at the sky.


    After thinking about it, he replied, "I''ll upgrade you when you don''t owe so much."


    "I''ll go back to bed first."


    Gunny urged the wheelchair to chase after him, and begged after Xia: "master, I''m wrong."


    The master''s cry was very soft, but the Naruto slipped faster.


    When he got to the bedroom, gunny threatened, "if you dare to go in, I''ll knock on the door all night!"


    Others can''t do such a thing, but gunny must be able to do it.


    Well... Elder sister gunny can''t afford to provoke


    Naruto''s liver hurts and raises goony''s legs to a lower level.


    "It''s really flexible."


    Goony took two steps on the ground with admiration, then plopped back into the wheelchair


    Naruto looked at the corner of his eye and jumped.


    What''s the use of pressing your legs when you''re so lazy?


    Naruto turned to go back to the bedroom. Goony asked, "master, can you transform my wheelchair?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "speak well."


    Goony whined, "Ernie sauce..."


    The Naruto opened the door and closed it with a "bang!" and then locked it with a "click".


    Gunny made a face at the door, "slightly, stingy!"

 Chapter 204

    The master of martial arts took chunye cherry as his disciple, and Naruto began to learn Yin seal.


    It took a week for Naruto to learn Yin seal in only one day.


    To be more precise, the theory learned in the morning, the practice began in the afternoon, and the problems were solved before the sun set, which was just in line with the master''s previous expectations.


    I feel stuffy in my chest.


    Is the negative seal too simple?


    The master couldn''t help but let Sakura chunye learn sealing, so poor Sakura chunye spent the next week in ignorance.


    The master gave her three books to read in a week


    Basic seal, intermediate seal, advanced application principle of seal (I)


    Sakura chunye opened the first page of "Fundamentals of sealing". When she was in Ninja school, she was always a top student.


    At least the first time in the written examination, and I read a lot of books to enrich my knowledge.


    But when she opened the book, she felt that her brain had been ridiculed.


    This is a completely new language system, and it is also a subject mixed with a pile of messy knowledge that she doesn''t know how to describe.


    To sum up, I can''t understand it at all!


    But this is the task given to her by Lord Huoying. Maybe this task is to assess whether she can officially become an apprentice of master of Arts.


    Don''t read if you don''t understand? After experiencing the crazy psychological activity of burning the book, jumping off the building with the book, or burning it with the book... Chunye Ying decided to see if she could recite the three books first.


    I don''t understand. Can I recite it?


    Therefore, she spent a week in endorsement. If she knew that the master directly released such an outrageous task, it was entirely because the guy called Naruto. She didn''t know whether she would light it with a torch in the middle of the night.


    Naruto, under the supervision of the master of martial arts, successfully planted the Yin sealed array seeds in his body, and then began his energy storage life.


    Naruto finally realized that he underestimated the energy storage process.


    Many of his chakras are true, but the Yin seal is a space built independently under the original rules according to his physical condition.


    In short, the stronger the body, the larger the energy storage space.


    Therefore... It is almost impossible to complete the basic energy storage process in a short time and expose the imprint of the Yin seal.


    After all, even for him, chakra has a limited day.


    A week later, Naruto came to the fire shadow office again. The flesh sensation on his face completely disappeared and he was almost skin and bone, but his mental state was still good, with bright eyes and spirit in his eyes.


    The master frowned and ordered: "I forbid you to extract chakra in the next week. Chakra is a collection of human vitality and spiritual power, which can''t be squeezed too much! You see, none of your hair is long. If you go on fooling around, you''ll be careful that you can''t get your hair in the future!"


    Naruto felt his head and felt cold. It has been more than a week since he untied the seal


    Even a stubble of hair didn''t grow out... It''s over


    Then chunye Sakura knocked on the door and came in.


    As soon as he appeared, he frightened the people in the room.


    The hair was neat and tidy, and the clothes were neat and tidy, but the dimpled cheeks and the panda eyes that could not be demonstrated by the foundation were still worn.


    What has this girl experienced this week?


    Naruto recalled that before he came to this world, he didn''t spoil himself like this when he took the college entrance examination.


    With three books in her arms, chunye Sakura respectfully came to the master''s guide and put the three books on her desk. "Lord Huoying, I''ve finished reading them."


    Naruto glanced at the three books, which he knew very well. They were the three books he spent more than ten minutes reading.


    Did the girl chew these three books all week?


    Then came the master''s question.


    More than a dozen questions were answered by Sakura chunye.


    The master nodded with satisfaction: "it seems that you have learned these three books well, but you should also pay attention to rest. Even if you thirst for knowledge, you can''t wear out your body. You are also a medical patient now. You can''t even regulate your body. How can others rest assured to let you treat?"


    She craves knowledge? She craves fart knowledge, and now she craves sleep


    Sakura chunye respectfully promised: "yes, I know."


    Then the master sighed: "you are all good children, but you just don''t know how to take care of your body. You have to pay attention to this."


    "Well... Just now I asked you some simple questions. What do you don''t understand in these three books? You can ask them now and I''ll explain them to you."


    Chunye Sakura was silent, with a tangled look on her face.


    The master encouraged: "ask if you have anything. Are you sorry that Naruto is here?"


    Chunye Ying shook her head, tangled for a while, and finally said, "in fact... What''s said above... I don''t understand..."


    Don''t understand?


    The master was stunned. She didn''t understand what she meant and asked, "how could it be? You just answered very well. Don''t be unsure of yourself."


    Chunye Ying shook her head again: "I just recite the book. In fact... I don''t understand..."


    Back down?


    Naruto looked back at the three books. The three books add up very thick. In addition, the knowledge above is difficult to understand. Reciting this kind of thing is equivalent to reciting classical Chinese or dictionaries


    This girl is worthy of Xueba. The cow forced my sister.


    Can''t help but say: "knowledge is something that you can understand when you recite more. You can try to recite the mantra print dictionary."


    What is a spell printed dictionary? Similar to the plant dictionary, they are reference books and are very thick.


    Naruto doesn''t have a bad heart. He just feels that since chunye Sakura is so well-known and memorized, many things he doesn''t understand will suddenly become clear if he recites the mantra print dictionary.


    He did it out of kindness.


    Chunye Sakura stared at Naruto and carried her back?


    Although she doesn''t know what the mantra print dictionary is, anyone with a dictionary is definitely not a good thing


    Naruto Naruto, didn''t I annoy you?


    You will be my senior in the future. Is that how you treat your younger generation?


    Wait, maybe Naruto is just kidding.


    Well, this must be a joke. Lord Huoying won''t give her such an absurd task.


    The wind and the moon didn''t let her recite the plant Dictionary


    Being comforting herself, chunye Ying found that... Lord Huoying''s face was thinking


    I can''t help jumping in my heart. What is Lord Huoying thinking? Uh... Maybe invite us to dinner?


    Now that I have completed the task, I can be regarded as the apprentice of Lord Huoying?


    So it''s normal for the three teachers and disciples to have dinner.


    The master said, "the mantra printing dictionary is a good thing. If you can recite it, it would be great... Naruto, have you memorized it?"


    The master looked at Naruto, who nodded and said, "I didn''t really understand many problems until I recited the mantra print dictionary."


    The master nodded and looked at chunye Ying: "then you can recite the mantra dictionary, too. It''s not much, just tens of thousands of pages..."


    Ah?


    Sakura chunye feels her world is broken.


    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    What tens of thousands of pages? Are you kidding... Can people recite that?


    Chunye Sakura is in a state of confusion.


    Then he saw the master take out a huge book half a meter wide and one meter high to test Naruto from under his desk.


    Two people ask and answer. It''s no longer natural.


    But chunye Ying felt that she was completely living in a dream. What does 10086 mean? Is there any special moral?


    And 10010, and


    Chunye Ying saw the master turning the page, and the number on the footer was 10010


    How to recite knowledge directly? Can you pull some more?


    I''m sure I haven''t woke up yet, um... In fact, I''m just too tired to study and fell asleep... And then I had a strange dream


    Ah... Ha ha... Ha


    Why doesn''t this dream wake up


    The compendium hand tested more than ten questions of Naruto.


    Then he closed the book and nodded: "you see Naruto''s back is good, so you can recite it. Originally, this reference book was a gift for Naruto, but since it has been recited, it''s useless. Xiaoying, take this book back. You have nothing to recite."


    The master handed over the huge book with one hand, and chunye Sakura took it numbly.


    How heavy!


    Then he picked it up and patted it on his head!


    It''s time to wake up!


    Chunye Sakura was dizzy.


    The master was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Naruto touched his chin and speculated, "maybe the book was too heavy. When he took it, he was too hard, causing his body''s center of gravity to tilt back and hit his head."


    The master nodded, "it makes sense. It seems that the girl''s body is a little weak. Why don''t you let her practice strength with you? Although the body can''t pursue strength excessively, it''s not healthy without the strength to bind chickens."


    "By the way, isn''t it a secret to swing a hammer?"


    Naruto shook his head: "there''s nothing you can''t pass by just swinging an iron hammer."


    The master said happily, "that''s settled. He''s too weak to look like an apprentice I taught."


    If chunye Sakura knew that she had knocked herself out and launched a new branch mission... I don''t know how she would feel.


    By the window of Huoying''s office, I stood silently at the vent, how far away it was from the two teachers and disciples.


    Recite the mantra dictionary? Is that what people do?


    She felt that she was the only person with normal mind in this office.


    Then he looked down at the dolphin and added a sentence in his heart, and the dolphin.


    Dolphin: "hum, hum..."

 Chapter 205

    In the outskirts of Muye, cherry trees in the spring field are pounding with the smallest hammer like a rain of sweat.


    Next to Naruto, a small outdoor workstation was set up, and a new generation of combat prosthetics were designed with wood.


    The master ordered him to keep it for a week. He planned to get out the combat prosthesis in this week.


    The alloy material of combat prosthesis should be redesigned.


    Light weight, high hardness and toughness.


    The composition structure should be simplified.


    Because we have to make room for the loaded mechanism.


    There is also the redesign of Rune array spell seal under the new structure.


    These are the difficulties he wants to overcome.


    At the same time, in the fire shadow office, the dark Ninja chasing Sasuke came the news that he had found the whereabouts of the big snake pill.


    The master walked back and forth, as if he were making a difficult decision.


    The mute and dolphin looked worried.


    Finally, the master finally made up his mind and looked at the silence. The silent face was bitter and wanted to stop talking, but he finally shut up.


    Three days later, Naruto came to the Huoying office with his research results, a brand-new prosthetic that had not had time to carry the mechanism.


    "Sister gangshou, look at my research results."


    Naruto handed the prosthetic to the master.


    The master picked up the prosthesis and began to study it.


    Naruto pursed his mouth and looked at it with a smile. He was waiting for praise.


    But... The master didn''t praise him


    Why didn''t sister gangshou praise him? Is it in a bad mood?


    Naruto looked at the room and found the dolphin basking in the sun, but the silence was not there.


    Then he changed the topic and asked, "what about sister mute? Should there be no laziness?"


    The master replied with a straight face, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll rest at home."


    Well


    Leaving the Huoying office with a prosthetic limb, Naruto felt more and more wrong.


    Today''s master gave him a bad feeling


    Then he folded it back.


    The master sat on his desk and asked kindly, "what else?"


    Naruto didn''t reply, but squinted at gangshou''s face.


    The master was staring and began to get up unnaturally. He was about to speak. Naruto asked him first: "are you silent, master sister?"


    "Compendium hand" widened his eyes, finally sighed and relieved the transformation.


    Helpless way: "I know I can''t cheat you..."


    Naruto asked again, "where is sister gangshou?"


    Mute shook his head: "the master asked me not to tell you."


    Naruto thought of a possibility. His pupils contracted and said, "she didn''t go out of the village by herself?"


    Mute and don''t talk.


    Naruto continued, "have you found the whereabouts of the big snake pill?"


    He opened his mouth and finally rolled his eyes.


    I smiled bitterly. Master Kong, I didn''t say anything. This guy guessed it himself.


    Naruto continued to ask, "how many days have you been away? If you don''t answer, I''ll ask someone else? I think if I don''t come to work for a few days, it''s easy to get the answer."


    What else can mute say?


    Helpless way: "three days."


    Naruto turned and left.


    Mute shouted, "where are you going!"


    Naruto replied without looking back: "go home, where else to go."


    She was relieved when she heard the silence. She was afraid of Naruto making noise and wanted to find Sasuke.


    Naruto didn''t make any noise. It seems that she was worried for nothing.


    Mute didn''t continue to turn into a master. Naruto can see through her transformation, and it''s possible for others. Therefore, it''s better to use their own appearance directly. Someone asked the master and said something went out.


    Anyway, it''s not once or twice.


    When the master takes Naruto training, he is often absent and will not attract much attention.


    Naruto came out of the fire shadow building, and a ten centimeter long mouse appeared beside Naruto.


    "Bang!" with a sound, the animal separation was lifted, revealing the scroll stuffed in the stomach by the mouse.


    The scroll opens and records the place where the big snake pill was found.


    The master hasn''t cured the phobia yet. Isn''t it free to find the big snake now?


    However... The master of martial arts should be accompanied by the dark Ninja with Muye and Qimu Kakashi. I don''t think there will be a big problem.


    Instead, we need to worry about big snake pill and Sasuke.


    Big snake pill has no reincarnation. Sasuke''s body is in a hurry to reincarnate. Now it should be the weakest time for big snake pill.


    Maybe... The master can catch Sasuke back


    Naruto walked by the house of rizong.


    Maybe... The subconscious brought him here.


    Naruto has one more thing to confirm. Only when this thing is confirmed can he really feel at ease.


    A swallow crossed, Naruto raised his head and made a mental impact on the swift. The swallow seemed to be drunk and fell from the sky.


    Received by Naruto.


    The spirit sharing was established successfully, and the swallow flew into rizong''s house under the control of Naruto.


    Skillfully find the residence of the young field.


    Xiaotian was not there. Then he found the wudaochang of the Japanese family. This time he found it.


    In the martial arts arena, only Xiaotian is practicing alone.


    Naruto controlled the swallow to fly over. The swallow flew around the Hatfield several times, and then stopped on the Hatfield''s shoulder.


    Hata asked, "Naruto?"


    The swallow nodded.


    Then the swallow turned to indicate the direction, which was the direction outside the door.


    Hata understood and went to the dressing room to change his training clothes. At this time, the swallow on his shoulder was still standing on his shoulder. Hata''s face was slightly red and whispered, "I want to change my clothes..."


    The swallow tilted its head.


    After half a sound, he jumped on the ground and walked out of the dressing room with one step and three turns.


    Tut... Fooling around failed.


    Obviously, this is not the first time Naruto has used this method to find a young field.


    There''s no way. The guard won''t tell Hata about his coming at all.


    Egg pain


    Five minutes later, Xiaotian went out of the door and found Naruto under the guidance of the swallow.


    Naruto made a move to stop the sound, and then motioned hatada to follow. They were far away from rizong''s house one after another.


    Naruto is so mysterious that hatada is also serious.


    At this time, Naruto began to establish a spiritual link with Hata and said, "Hata, I want to establish a deep spiritual link with you to achieve visual sharing, so as to borrow your white eyes."


    Hatada nodded obediently and said, "yes, what should I do?"


    With the cooperation of Hata, Naruto successfully established a deep spiritual link with Hata a minute later.


    "Now open your eyes and look at... The position of the dark part."


    Hata looked at Naruto and didn''t ask much. Then she opened her white eyes and looked at the dark part.


    It is taboo to see through the dark with white eyes.


    Hata''s cooperation moved Naruto''s heart. It''s ok if it''s not found. If it''s found, it will be taken to the interrogation room.


    Under the white eye perspective, all the dark superstructure can be seen clearly.


    In the lower layer, there is a boundary to block the line of sight.


    Naruto frowned. He was actually looking for Tuan Zang.


    Recently, Naruto has always suspected that Tuan Zang is related to big snake pill.


    Then Naruto took out a map, pointed to a place and said, "here."


    Hata took a deep breath. As a white eyed woman, after she opened her white eyes, she was told that Muye could not see through at will.


    There was one in the dark just now, and the place Naruto is pointing to now is another.


    That is... Tuan Zang''s home


    But Hata did.


    In the white eye vision, Tuan Zang is not at home


    Naruto nodded and lifted the spirit sharing, "well, go home."


    Naruto got up and was about to leave. Xiaotian grabbed Naruto''s clothes and asked, "where are you going?"


    Naruto smiled and replied, "do something."


    Hatada didn''t let go: "danger? Danger, take me."


    Naruto raised his hand and pinched Hata''s cheek.


    What a silly girl. How can I take you if it''s dangerous?


    He replied, "it''s not dangerous."


    Finally, Hata returned to Taoism under the comfort of Naruto.


    Naruto came to the dark side.


    "I''m looking for Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang said that if I wanted to find him, I could come at any time."


    Naruto said to the guard.


    The guard confirmed xianaruto''s identity, "wait a minute, I''ll pass your message down."


    It is very clear that Naruto can see clearly that it is a system similar to private network.


    The world has not entered the era of information globalization, but there are private LANs.


    The guard replied, "sorry, Tuan Zang is not in the dark Department. If you find Tuan Zang, I can register you. When Tuan Zang comes back, I will inform you."


    Naruto asked, "so... Can you ask where Tuan Zang can go? I can take the initiative to find him?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t help you. I can''t know the whereabouts of Tuan Zang."


    Naruto nodded and replied, "well, it''s no trouble to register. I''ll come back later."


    Turning away from the dark, Naruto''s face darkened.


    If Tuan Zang is not in Muye... Where will he go?


    Multiple shadow split, animal split, pigeon!


    Five thousand pigeons scattered in all directions. Naruto wanted to search the village to confirm whether Tuan Zang was still in the wood leaf.


    If he''s not here... His worry may come true


    Even if the person with the master can solve the big snake pill, what if you add a Tuan Zang?

 Chapter 206

    Five thousand people flew out and flew all over the leaves, but they didn''t find Tuan Zang''s whereabouts.


    There are not many hidden places in the wood leaves. The dark part is one of them, and the second is the fire shadow building.


    Another is... The security department responsible for the maintenance of wood leaf perception boundary.


    Naruto couldn''t help thinking of sensing the border security department.


    The identity of his seal class is still there. In theory... He can enter the Security Department of perception barrier.


    Just one reason.


    Then Naruto went into Muye''s security department for the reason of increasing his knowledge.


    What catches the eye is a huge floating water ball.


    The person in charge of receiving Naruto said, "this water polo is the record of the entry and exit of Muye."


    Naruto knows this. Every time he comes back from a mission and passes through the outer door, he will use the password technique.


    However, at that time, the guards were generally responsible for the completion, and only the dark Ninja had a separate access password.


    And will not be recorded in an ordinary database.


    Naruto guest airway: "I''ll just have a look at it at will. You''re busy."


    Then the man pointed out some areas that he couldn''t go, and let Naruto move freely.


    Naruto opened his hand and pressed it on the table while no one paid attention to him.


    The rune array painted on Naruto''s hand starts, and a black line goes straight into the ground through the table, and then links to the perceptual boundary system.


    Spiritual link and perceptual boundary system communication.


    This technique Naruto has only seen once in the forbidden book record. This is the first operation.


    He''s going to invade the system of sensing the border.


    Of course, you can''t directly confront him. If you don''t have authority, he will die very simply.


    A black amulet line drilled into a worker''s foot in the crack of the floor, then climbed up from the trouser leg, straight into the trouser pocket, and finally linked to the ID card carried in the trouser pocket, which is also the password card.


    See this card in Naruto spirit sharing, which is a supervisor level permission card.


    Enough.


    On an unmanned screen in the distance, the supernatural began to operate independently.


    Supervisor authentication passed.


    Enter the secret personnel database.


    Call out the secret access records within three days.


    Select the oil woman, take the root, the wind in the mountain, and collect in groups


    Younvqugen mountain Zhongfeng was screened successfully, and the group Reservoir Authority was insufficient, so the instruction was rejected.


    It seems that... Tuan Zang did leave.


    Then Naruto continued to operate and handle the temporary access password card.


    Successfully handled.


    Naruto went to the password card extractor and took the password card while no one noticed him.


    Then he left the security department.


    After Naruto left, the person who didn''t know Naruto''s identity asked the person who was the guide for Naruto: "who is this person?"


    The man replied, "the disciple of the master of Martial Arts recently joined the seal class and learned the advanced timing array in 30 days."


    The inquirer stared: "true or false? But which elder got this hard job? Advanced timing array is not easy to teach."


    The guide to Naruto replied, "fart, people are self-taught. How can we say cow? I''m not sure how long they will become our leader."


    In a word, the whole office was shocked.


    When can seal be self-taught?


    Naruto leaves the seal class and leaves.


    If there is a password card in Naruto, there will be no problem during this trip, unless someone deliberately checks the database, there will be no move.


    But those who have the authority to check the database, except those in the security department, have only a few people for Muye.


    The probability of being found is still very low.


    Take ten thousand steps back. Even if he is found, there are experts to help him.


    However, just as Naruto was about to go out of the inner door of Muye, Hata suddenly appeared in front of Naruto, "where are you going? Take me."


    Naruto was stunned and asked, "just now... Have you been staring at me with white eyes?"


    Hata nodded.


    Well


    Naruto raised his hand and pinched hatada''s cheek, and the spiritual link was established.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m going out of Muye this time. You can''t follow."


    Hata raised his hand and took out a card. It was... Task card


    It''s still a team task card. Sasuke picked it up when he was there.


    Because of the wrong connection and the beginning of the Zhongren exam, he left it there


    It''s the task of finding a dog in the country of fire


    Naruto blinked. How could he forget this? He knew he didn''t have to apply for a temporary access card


    However, in order to confirm the whereabouts of Tuan Zang, it is certain to go to the perception border security department.


    "Do you really want to follow me? What I want to do this time... It will be a big trouble for you if you don''t handle it well."


    Hata still nodded.


    Alas... I knew I wouldn''t go to this girl to borrow white eyes


    "Hata... I don''t want you to go with me." Naruto said.


    Hatada said firmly, "I''m going. I can help you. I won''t be a drag bottle. Really... I''ve been practicing well recently... I..."


    The young farmland toots his mouth and has the posture of crying if you don''t agree.


    Naruto has no choice


    Rubbed Hata''s head.


    In fact, sometimes Naruto is very curious about why Hata is so good to him


    Naruto didn''t come up with an accurate answer.


    Alas... I can only say that I am too excellent


    No way... Handsome, even if I''m bald, I''m a fan.


    Enter the shameless narcissistic mode


    "Well, but you must be obedient. You must leave when I tell you to leave, or I won''t take you to do such a thing again."


    Xiaotian smiled and nodded obediently.


    Naruto looks very speechless. He is really fearless


    If he can, he doesn''t want to go out


    But when it comes to the safety of the master, his disciple can''t sit idly by.


    What is he going to do this time?


    Maybe we should directly confront the regiment.


    After leaving the leaves, Naruto reconfirmed: "Hata, it''s still time for you to go back now."


    Hearing this sentence, Hata tooted his mouth again and burst into tears.


    Naruto bit his teeth and decided to drag the bottom out. They established a spiritual link.


    Naruto said seriously, "my enemy may be Tuan Zang. Do you want to follow?"


    Hatada replied, "I guessed."


    What else can Naruto say?


    "Silly girl, you''re so stupid that you can''t cure..."


    Hata smiled but was very happy.


    At the same time, at the store manager''s house, Xia put down the work at hand and found Chun, "Naruto left Muye."


    Chun raised his head, "it seems that he is going to chase Tuan Zang."


    Why does Chun know about Tuan Zang? The answer may only be known by themselves.


    Just like that day when Xiaotian stood outside the door, Xia didn''t look outside to know that Xiaotian was coming.


    Xia: "let''s go too. The eldest lady asked us to protect him. It''s bad if he hangs up."


    Chun: "there was no choice."


    Then he turned to the corner of the corridor and asked, "are you going?"


    Then gunny urged the wheelchair to come out, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I just happened to pass by, but if that guy is in trouble, he naturally wants to help. Count us in."


    Then he added: "but I''ll go after dinner. Little gunny is growing up and should be able to catch up."


    Chun looked out the window at the little girl who fed Da Fei and Lai PI and sighed, "can she really grow up?"


    Little gunny turned his head and gave Chun a sweet smile.

 Chapter 207

    Spirit link.


    "Young field, white eyes lock the eagle in the sky."


    Xiaotian white eyes locked a black spot in the sky. If the eagle can''t see it with the naked eye, it''s too far away.


    However, it is particularly clear in the white eye vision, and can even see the texture of each feather.


    Naruto opens the strange force mode, prepares the ice bomb in his hand, and raises his hand to the eagle in the sky.


    First gear strange force, ice bomb launch!


    "Dong!"


    The ice bomb bursts out, and Naruto then shares the visual observation of the trajectory of the ice bomb with hatada.


    Missed


    And the deviation is outrageous. After all, there is only a slight difference in the angle at such a long distance, which will be magnified a hundred times and a thousand times.


    "Still not... It seems that there is still a problem with our position..."


    Hatada shocked the range of Naruto ice bomb.


    The sight distance of white eye can reach one kilometer away, but the ice bomb disappeared in the field of vision of white eye.


    What a powerful force. Hata took back his eyes and looked at Naruto. Unknowingly, Naruto became stronger


    Hatada couldn''t help saying, "if you can give my eyes to Naruto..."


    Naruto glanced at hatada, "don''t say such scary words. Let''s change our position. Come and try behind me."


    Hata stands behind Naruto.


    Naruto commanded, "see through your eyes and lock my eyes on the top of the tree in front."


    Hata squats slightly, sees through Naruto''s eyes with white eyes, and locks the target.


    Naruto raises his hand, ice bomb preparation, rotation acceleration, first gear strange force launch!


    "Dong!"


    The ice bullet in Naruto''s hand hit the tree tip accurately.


    The shooting range, 100 meters.


    "Yes, try to lock a far away one."


    Hatada replied, "if you want to see through your eyes, the sight distance will be reduced. I''m afraid... I can''t see a kilometer away."


    Er... That''s a problem.


    "Then come up to the front."


    Hata Yiyan changed his position and walked in front of Naruto. Then there was another problem, that is, Naruto can''t see through. How can we make sure that their line of sight is in a straight line?


    Egg pain


    If the bullet belt tracking effect is good


    Tracking effect? This seems to be possible.


    Naruto turns his body into the four balance wings of a spear when he uses a two kick rain bullet.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up.


    Multiple shadow separation, quasi object separation!


    "Bang!" a ring appeared in front of Naruto. Naruto condensed an ice bomb again in his hand, and put the ring turned into a split body on the outer membrane of the ice bomb.


    "Xiaotian, try again, lock..."


    Uh... The eagle flew away.


    But there are other birds in the sky.


    "Lock the sparrow."


    The young field locked the sparrow according to the word. It was a sparrow about 600 meters flying between two branches.


    First gear strange force, ice bomb launch!


    "Dong!"


    When the ice bullet flies out, Naruto''s spiritual link and separation maintain the spiritual link at the same time.


    On the bubble of the outer layer of the ice bomb, four balance wings like the tail of a missile are formed from the upper, lower, left and right branches of the ring.


    The trajectory of the ice bomb shook.


    Failed to lock the target. After all, the distance was too close, the speed of the ice bomb was very fast, and there was too little time for Naruto to adjust, but Naruto changed a target.


    Locked the other one.


    Hit!


    In his intuition, hatada saw that the ice bomb suddenly shot a big arc in the middle, then bypassed the previously locked target and hit another sparrow a thousand meters away.


    In an instant, the sparrow that was hit was directly blown up.


    The scene is a little bloody, but in this world where killing people is as simple as drinking water, this scene has little impact on the fledgling field.


    The big impact is Naruto''s ice bomb, which can change the trajectory!


    Maybe... It''s just a coincidence?


    The ice bomb just got out of control and accidentally hit another one?


    "Naruto Jun, was it a coincidence just now?"


    There''s nothing to hide from hatada Naruto. He explained: "it''s not a coincidence. I controlled it. You see that four balance wings were paid on the outer bubble of the ice bomb? That''s my split. I use the spirit chain to establish visual sharing, control it, and adjust the direction by changing the air flow."


    Can separation still work like this?


    Naruto is really a genius!


    Such a Naruto... So handsome!


    But then... Your white eyes... Are they useless?


    I thought I could finally help Naruto... I said I was not a drag bottle, but in fact... I was still a drag bottle


    Fledgling field suddenly lost


    Naruto saw that hatada tooted his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly unhappy?"


    Hata said what he thought, "I thought I could help Naruto..."


    Naruto wondered, "I really helped."


    Hatada shook his head: "there is no... Since Naruto Jun can establish visual sharing with Fenshen, it won''t use my white eyes at all."


    Naruto pinched Hata''s face. He found that he liked to pinch Hata''s face because he was very weak and felt good.


    "It really helps. Although it can establish visual sharing with ice bombs, you need to rely on your white eyes to find the target before that."


    "Without your white eyes to find the approximate range, I can''t lock the target one kilometer away."


    The smile on Hata''s face appeared here: "really?"


    Naruto replied definitely, "really."


    "Well, that''s all for the rest. Let''s continue on our way."


    Hata nodded obediently: "Hmm!"


    Along the way, they practiced super long-range blocking when they rested.


    The success rate of shooting is constantly improving.


    Xiaotian is very happy about this. He is glad to have this pair of eyes.


    When stopping to rest again, Naruto pasted the detonator in the ice bomb, not for rainfall, but to increase its power.


    "Come on, Hata, lock it, that silly bird."


    In the white eye vision, the fledgling field locked a crow in the distance.


    Ice bomb accelerates rotation, first gear strange force, launch!


    "Dong!"


    In the blink of an eye, the ice bomb crossed a kilometer. The four balance wings were expended, the angle was fine tuned, and flew out nearly a kilometer again.


    The moment before hitting.


    Sharing with the split vision, Naruto pinched the right time.


    One handed seal: "explosion!"


    "Boom!" the detonator burst, and the crow was directly smashed.


    Feasible


    If we use the multiply detonator on this basis... It''s even more awesome!


    Naruto brought a lot of detonating symbols this time, and almost moved the family property of the tolerance store.


    If Tuan Zang can hit the right shot... Hey hey, he can blow up if he can''t die.


    The two continued on their way.


    During the break, Naruto practiced ice bullets less and began to draw on the scroll.


    Hata asked curiously, "Naruto, what are you doing?"


    Naruto replied, "I see if we can develop an array specially used to lock the target and combine it with ice bombs."


    "If you can''t kill a powerful enemy with one blow, you can leave a mark on him."


    "In that way, the next attack doesn''t need to be locked. If you output with all your strength, it will certainly be enough for him to drink a pot."


    The young farmland listens to of eyes bright, looking at the thing that Naruto is drawing and saying: "Naruto, can you still seal?"


    Naruto nodded, studied and replied, "slightly understand, slightly understand."


    Hatada admires Naruto even more.

 Chapter 208

    In the deep stream of the old forest, Kakashi, wearing a beige captain hooded windbreaker, and four dark ninjas in black hooded windbreaker met with Muye''s reinforcement ninjas.


    There were five ninjas in reinforcements, five in dark windbreaker.


    Kakashi''s eyes swept over these people and couldn''t help falling on a man who was obviously a woman''s outline.


    The windbreaker in the dark part of Muye is still very broad. There are not many figures in Muye that can''t be covered by this windbreaker.


    Especially in the dark ninja.


    In addition, when dark Ninja women go out to work, they mostly wear tight chest wrapping... It''s difficult to see men and women from their breasts


    So this man


    Kakashi looked at the man''s mask


    A mask with purple lines on the cat''s face... I haven''t seen it.


    The man''s footsteps moved for a moment, with a sound of "cluck!".


    That''s the sound of high heels.


    Who among the dark ninjas wears high heels to go on a mission... A guess rises in Kakashi''s heart.


    It can''t be that person


    "Report the situation." the man opened his mouth and under the mask, Kakashi''s eyes directly drooped into dead fish eyes.


    Really that man


    Although the shadow of fire will go to the front line when there are frequent wars, Muye needs the shadow of fire to take charge now?


    Master meets Kakashi.


    Naruto and Hata are still a long way from their destination.


    The destination is too far


    However, Naruto is not in a hurry. According to intelligence, Muye''s ninja and big snake pill have not fought yet.


    In this case, the combat effectiveness will be preserved.


    Then when the master meets these people, he will not encounter danger.


    Of course, Tuan Zang may start before the meeting. In that case, there is no way.


    After all, he came out three days late. If Tuan Zang had started before, it would be too late now.


    However, according to Naruto''s inference, Tuan Zang will not start before the master meets the big snake pill.


    Because then no one will carry the pot for the master''s death. Maybe he will be found.


    After all, after the master left, he also left Muye.


    But it''s different when you meet big snake pill.


    Tuan Zang can not only throw the pot to big snake pill, but also explain that it is master''s arrangement to leave Muye.


    This is a perfect dead card.


    "Come on, Xiaotian, try again and lock the one in the sky."


    Fledgling Tian''s white eyes lock on the target. Under the white eyes'' vision, the black spot in the sky is a strange bird with two heads.


    The vision is a little blurred. The distance should be close to two kilometers.


    Hatada increased the injection of chakra with white eyes.


    Naruto is behind the young field. His left hand holds the young field''s waist and his right hand is held high. An ice bomb appears in his hand. At the same time, the array drawn on Naruto''s palm triggers, and a dark Rune line drills into the ice bomb, leaving a skeleton mark on it.


    The mark of death.


    This is the name printed by Naruto for this spell.


    The mark was successfully printed on the ice bomb, and the ice bomb began to rotate faster.


    The first level preparation is completed, and then a bracelet on Naruto''s wrist flies out and is sleeved on the film around the ice bomb.


    This is the balance wing that Naruto imitates and becomes. Level 2 is ready.


    Strange power storage, first gear strange power, launch!


    "Dong!"


    The ice bomb disappeared.


    Shoot at the strange bird with a straight trajectory, there is a deviation.


    Four balance wings are formed by the ring supporting ridge sleeved on the film.


    The angle was slightly adjusted, and the straight-line trajectory became a large curve. After several rounds, the angle was finally adjusted and hit the strange bird''s wings.


    The strange bird''s wings were pierced.


    The strange bird felt pain and fell several meters, but it flew again. Its roar was sad and its eyes were congested. It seemed that it wanted to find out who attacked it.


    But I didn''t see it.


    At the same time, at the wound of the wing, a black Rune twisted and turned into a black skeleton, but unlike the skeleton on the ice bomb, there were two crossed bones under the skeleton.


    "Next is the moment to witness miracles!"


    Naruto''s hand condenses an ice bomb again. The ice bomb directly accelerates the rotation, and the ring of quasi object separation is sleeved on the bubble.


    The palm Rune triggers and a rune line is printed on the ring.


    This time it was a bloody skeleton.


    Naruto named it the chase order of death.


    Strange power storage explosion, first gear strange power! Launch!


    "Dong!"


    The ice bomb disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, this time Naruto did not establish a spiritual link with Fenshen.


    In other words, the ice bomb navigates and pursues the target completely.


    The ice bullet shot out in a straight line and crossed an arc.


    Then focus on the target again.


    succeed!


    Naruto was very excited, but Hata was more excited than Naruto. He turned and held Naruto directly.


    Then, when Xiaotian returned to his mind, his body froze


    What is she doing


    She took the initiative to hold Naruto?


    Shame... Shame!


    Hata was shy and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Naruto was also stunned.


    Then he raised his hand and hugged the young field.


    Hata''s stiff body finally softened because of shyness and embarrassment.


    Take a deep breath and start enjoying the hug.


    Although Naruto boldly kissed her, it seemed that their hug was the first time.


    This kind of feeling... So beautiful


    I really want to freeze time at this moment forever.


    It was warm for half a ring


    "Xiaotian, I suddenly thought that I have a piece of equipment that has never been used. Do you want to try it?"


    Young Tian was stunned and asked carefully, "what?"


    Naruto smiled, "do you want to fly?"


    Hata didn''t understand.


    Or did not dare to think that way, is it... To do something shameful?


    Is that too fast?


    Although it''s ok if it''s Naruto, but


    Hata''s face became redder and redder in the imagination.


    Naruto released her and turned her over.


    Fledgling Tian''s hands trembled.


    What is Naruto looking for? Shouldn''t it be


    That kind of scene is often seen inadvertently after you open your eyes.


    After all, the effect of white eye perspective can''t hide any secrets of house walls.


    At first she didn''t understand. She asked her mother. Later, her mother told her not to open her eyes at night.


    But... Even if you don''t open it at night, you can see it sometimes during the day


    Naruto is not taking


    Hata feels her feet are soft.


    The body is a little unstable.


    At this time, Naruto finally turned out a scroll.


    It''s a storage scroll. The fledgling field''s atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe and the heartbeat intensifies.


    Naruto unfolded the storage scroll and then took out a black armor?


    But in my heart, I was even more ashamed. Since I thought about things there just now


    I''m not ashamed


    Hatada looked at the armor again and felt a little familiar.


    There is a yin-yang fish device on the chest.


    Is it the chakra armor worn by the wind and flowers?


    Hata finally remembered where he had seen it. It was the task of the snow country.


    "Naruto Jun," he asked quietly, "why do you have this kind of armor?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "before leaving, take care of what snow white wants. Wait a minute. I''ll put on this armor."


    With that, Naruto took his clothes and went into the dense forest.


    Snow white?


    Hata remembered the signed photo of Fenghua Xiaoxue kissing Naruto.


    Some taste delicious, but the blush on the face does not decrease.


    She hasn''t closed her eyes... And has established a spiritual link with Naruto


    Naruto in the woods replied, "Hata, although I don''t mind you watching me change my clothes, can you close your eyes or... Look elsewhere?"


    Ruddy Tian was already red, and her bloody face was even redder. She squatted on the ground with her head in her arms.


    Because the white eye is not closed


    Er... Naruto has nosebleed


    Although the white eye looks at the meridians and contours, it still can''t help bleeding from the nose


    Naruto licked the blood on his lips.


    My heart is very restless.


    I really want to enter the animal state... But the young field is still small


    Inhale... Exhale


    After changing the chakra armor made by the snow country, the Naruto injected chakra into his chest, and then the wings behind him stretched out.


    Swaying a little, it doesn''t feel very difficult to control.


    After all, Naruto has the experience of turning into a pigeon. In addition, he has been thrown away by the master many times.


    Urging him to glide in the sky for a week, Naruto landed next to hatada.


    "Come on, I''ll fly you."

 Chapter 209

    Naruto urges chakra armor to fly.


    Holding the fledgling field in the posture of a princess.


    It was originally held from the back, just like Jack and Ruth of the Titanic, but after flying for a long time, Hatfield inevitably felt uncomfortable, and then changed to his current position.


    Hatada put his hand around Naruto''s neck and leaned his face against Naruto''s arms. His red face was very beautiful.


    "Xiaotian, look at the map. How can I feel that the place where I fly is a little wrong?"


    Hata returns from the beautiful country in her heart to the beautiful country in reality.


    Take out the map, lie in Naruto''s arms, look up, and then look down with white eyes to confirm the terrain.


    Nearby... I didn''t find it... And then corresponding to the side... I still didn''t find it.


    After all, the terrain below is not only trees, but also trees.


    Spiritual channel: "find a place where people live and fly forward."


    The wind attribute chakra pours into a pair of wings behind, and the speed rises rapidly.


    Five minutes later, they landed on a tree outside the town. They had planned to use their white eyes to find the iconic name and confirm the location, but Hata''s stomach rumbled.


    Hata was embarrassed to close her mouth and took out the grain pills from her hand. She was about to put them in her mouth, but she was blocked by Naruto.


    "Don''t worry. Go have a meal first and then go on your way. By the way, where is this? I don''t see where it is."


    What are you eating?


    Specialty Ramen restaurant?


    Er... When you''re with a girl, you should let the girl choose first.


    Then Hata chose the characteristic ramen.


    Meanwhile, five girls came outside the town.


    Two pairs look like twins and a little Lori.


    Sakura Gu Chun looked at the map, then glanced around and asked Xia, "is it here?"


    Xia said definitely, "it''s right here."


    Sakurai Chun frowned and looked at the map again. If Naruto saw this map, he would be shocked that the location of big snake pill was marked on it.


    Yingguchun''s finger pointed at the target location, then crossed a long distance on the map and pressed it on a place called Shanqing town.


    Blinked and said, "this... Is too far away? Did they take the map upside down?"


    Xia said with a smile, "even if you take the map upside down, you can''t get here."


    Goony unexpectedly didn''t sit in the wheelchair. His nose shrugged and sighed, "I''m hungry again. Why don''t I have a meal first?"


    Little gunny rode on big gunny''s shoulder and shouted in his stomach.


    Gooney grinned, "look, someone agrees with me."


    Xia suddenly said, "they''re out! Er... They''re gone again..."


    A dark shadow took off, flapping its wings and flying away in the other direction.


    Chun looked at the direction where the eye Naruto disappeared, and then looked at the eye map. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper. "They... Didn''t come out to chase Tuan Zang this time? Maybe we misunderstood. They should come out for a private meeting."


    Other people came over and looked at the map, but they couldn''t help but sigh with the same emotion: "to what extent can we go like this?"


    Little gunny looked at the black spots disappearing in the sky and pouted: "don''t you tell brother Naruto?"


    Goony said with a smile, "it''s just a private meeting for little lovers. Don''t be a light bulb. Um... Let''s have dinner first, and then chase them."


    Then goony took the lead and walked into the town. Goony three went into the restaurant for dinner. Spring and summer were stunned at the butterflies flying in the courtyard.


    Above the sky, Naruto constantly injects the wind attribute chakra into the back wings.


    "That was Tieshan town before, so go in this direction, right?"


    Xiaotian found Tieshan Town, then looked at the marked destination and nodded skillfully: "Hmm! Right."


    After flying in a straight line for four hours, the two stopped on the top of a mountain to rest.


    Then practice super long-range blocking.


    More than a dozen ice bombs were fired. They rested for another ten minutes and then continued on their way.


    "I remember this way?"


    Xiaotian looked at the map and nodded cleverly: "Mm-hmm."


    Then Naruto picked up the wings behind the fledgling field, and suddenly a man rushed to the sky.


    But... In fact, the direction Naruto flew away again is not in the same line as the extension of the straight line.


    However, it''s the right way... It''s amazing.


    It''s just... I don''t know what kind of wonderful way they can go next. When they arrive at their destination, I don''t know if they can catch up with the gang hand to collect the body


    Naruto is on his way in front, followed by several women. Compared with the big arc of Naruto''s circle, their line is much straighter.


    Xia pointed to a direction. Chun looked at the map and said, "this direction... They made a big circle, and then walked to the destination..."


    Gunny pursed his lips happily: "so they really came to chase Tuan Zang, but... They don''t know how to read the map?"


    Several people were speechless.


    Little gunny suggested again, "why don''t you catch up with them? If you go wrong again, it won''t be good."


    Goony looked at spring and summer. Spring put away the map and said, "look again. If you go wrong again, catch up."


    "The book says that in the two people''s world, we most hate that others appear as light bulbs, not to mention that we are still five."


    At night, Naruto flew under the starry sky for two hours with his young field in his arms, and then chose a big tree for the night.


    The utensils for the night are two hanging sleeping bags with black and yellow circles, black, yellow, black and yellow, bee ass like.


    It''s also the kind Naruto uses in the tolerance test.


    Two bee ass sleeping bags are hung on the branches adjacent to each other, and the fledgling field drills into the sleeping bag under the guidance of Naruto.


    "How do you feel? This sleeping bag is still very comfortable."


    Hatada replied, "not bad... Just... There seems to be a lot of things in it..."


    Naruto lay in his sleeping bag, looked at the empty row of pockets on his left and said, "on your left, there is a row of scale bookshelves with jokes, regional customs, stories, rural ballads and so on."


    Then he looked at the two lines on the right, "if you want to see, there is a red pull rope on the right, and you will light up a small table lamp as soon as you pull it."


    "The blue one next to you is a small fan. You can turn it on if it''s hot."


    Then he looked at the two empty pockets under his feet and said, "then there are two hanging big pockets at your feet. They are all snacks. You can eat them if you are hungry."


    "When eating, there is an empty convenience bag inside, which can take down the residue."


    "Then on your head, there is a red basket and two packages. The red one is mouthwash and gum, and the blue one is towel."


    Naruto touched the bag on his head, er... It was empty.


    Well... Sleep


    Naruto told Jiuwei, "teacher Jiuwei, I''ll leave the safety problem to you."


    Nine tail heads did not lift their eyes and said, "ten."


    Naruto stretched out, then lay on his side and said, "one."


    Nine tails: "five."


    Naruto: "two."


    After reading the joke on the schoolbag for a while, Hatta giggled a few times.


    Then put the book back in the bag.


    Pull the red rope and the light goes out.


    "Good night, Naruto..."


    "Good night..."


    In the moonlight, two bees wrestled with sleeping bags, and then it was quiet.


    Not far from each other, five girls looked at the two sleeping bags and said nothing.


    Goony affirmed, "in fact, they are out on vacation."


    Little gunny rode on big gunny''s shoulder and said bitterly, "I also want to go on vacation with brother Naruto."


    Goony suddenly thought of one thing: "how do we spend the night?"


    Spring pointed in a direction, "there is a small town fifty kilometers away. Let''s go there."

 Chapter 210

    What is the next upgrade direction of ice bomb?


    Naruto hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Now, the stability, attack power, penetration, firing range, tracking and locking of the ice bomb are extremely good.


    The only problem is the time for preparation.


    The optimization that Naruto can do is also done. For example, the rune array base is set on the right hand. When triggered, it will leave a spell mark in the ice bomb by burying the array.


    In addition, the simulant body is also separated in advance and sleeved on the right hand. In this way, before the ice bomb is launched, the ring is sleeved on the film of the ice bomb together with the spell seal.


    Re optimize


    "Hata, what else do you think I need to optimize this move?"


    Early in the morning, two busy little bees woke up from their hives, simply washed, and set off after feeding each other a soldier grain pill.


    Very good. This time they set out in the wrong direction.


    Hata put her hands around Naruto''s neck, lay in Naruto''s arms, put her face on Naruto''s chest, and quietly listened to Naruto''s heartbeat.


    At the same time, he replied with spiritual sharing: "it''s already very powerful. Xiaotian can''t think of anything else to optimize."


    Naruto bared his teeth and smiled for a moment. He had to shut up immediately.


    He replied with a spiritual link: "there must be some deficiencies. For example, the preparation time is still very long."


    Hatada recalled and sighed, "it''s not long. Yesterday, he pinched seconds. The fastest time for an ice bomb to launch from preparation was only three seconds."


    Three seconds, I think it''s very fast in Xiaotian. It''s much faster than many Ninja spells.


    Naruto replied, "long, my strange power, if I try my best, I can hit ten times a second."


    "If you cut the power each time, you will have more power. If you cut the power by half, you can even hit more than 30 times a second."


    Xiaotian was surprised. The speed... Is about to catch up with her soft fist


    So Ming human art is also very strong


    Naruto continues to think about how to improve. If it''s an ordinary sniper... What''s missing?


    Sight, it''s hatada. He''s the gun itself, eh? by the way!


    Clip!


    Wipe! Why didn''t you think of such an important and simple thing!


    Since the preparation time is small, just prepare it first!


    I''m so stupid!


    Thinking of Naruto, he looked around and chose a mountain to land.


    "I have something interesting to experiment with."


    Multiple shadow split, quasi object split elastic ring!


    "BAM, BAM, BAM... Bam!" the fifty rings are wrapped around Naruto''s hands one by one.


    Very small rings, layers of secrets.


    Then Naruto raised his right hand, and an ice bomb appeared in his hand. The palm array triggered, and the black Rune extended into the ice bomb, leaving a Black Skull mark on the ice bomb. At the same time, the ring sleeved on his wrist flew out of a film sleeved on the Yang attribute.


    An ice bomb has been manufactured.


    Then he floated behind him under the control of Naruto.


    The second... Up to fifty.


    When Naruto finished, there was an ice bomb floating around his body.


    "Well... Fifty feel just controllable."


    Then he greeted hatada and said, "come on, let''s shoot again this time!"


    Hatada''s mouth was half open, and some were tongue tied.


    The white eye opened, took a breath of air conditioning, and asked in the spiritual link, "who is locked?"


    Naruto looked for the target with the white eyes of Hata and pointed to one of the mountains: "just the stone mountain."


    Two kilometers away, the target is big enough to see clearly.


    White eyes lock the stone mountain.


    Naruto raised his palm and aimed at the stone mountain. An ice bomb flew over under Naruto''s control.


    Strange power storage is ready!


    Launch!


    "Dong!"


    The ice bomb shot past the stone mountain in the white eye vision, slightly deviated, and the balance wing was corrected.


    In the white eye vision, the ice bullet spiraled around the sky, and then locked the stone mountain, "bang!"


    Hit!


    A black skeleton with crossed bones was printed in the deep pit of the mountain.


    The Naruto didn''t stop here. Forty nine ice bombs with red skeleton marks on the balance wing ring were fired out one after another.


    Almost two to three shots per second.


    Ice bombs form a long dragon with great momentum.


    In the past, the sparrows were scattered rather than frightened. They fluttered at the edges, which was not lively. Some of them ran in circles, ran to the trajectory, and then were pierced by ice bullets.


    In the white eye vision, Naruto was very satisfied with this blow.


    The stone mountain, ravaged by 50 ice bombs, was shot out of a deep pit with a diameter of three meters.


    It is a deep pit penetrating the mountain.


    This is still without the detonator.


    If you give Xiaonan''s family to him, it''s the 600 billion detonator


    Naruto feels he can easily annihilate a country now.


    600 billion detonating symbols cooperate with each other to multiply the detonating symbols... The scene is just exciting at random.


    That''s the big scene.


    so what? Conquer the world? Funny.


    "Xiaotian, look at the map. Isn''t it far from the destination?"


    Xiaotian took out the map and measured the distance with his fingers. "Well, it''s not far. If you fly with all your strength in two hours, it''s almost there."


    Naruto was stunned.


    "So close?"


    "Then you can''t fly on the next road. Be careful, and then find a mountain to occupy the commanding height, wait for the battle to break out, or look for the trace of Tuan Zang."


    At the same time, Muye''s four dark ninjas continued to search for the exact location of the big snake pill. Gangshou sat alone in the camp, staring at the bright red on the handkerchief. It was blood.


    Under the master''s mask, the pupils contracted, the breathing became faster and faster, and the body began to tremble.


    Inexplicable fear wrapped around the body, and the body became rigid and uncontrollable at this moment.


    Breathing gradually changed from small mouth breathing to large mouth exhalation.


    "Master Kong Shou, are you all right?"


    Outside the camp, the secret ninja in charge of security couldn''t help asking.


    The movement in the camp is really suspicious.


    The master closed his eyes, could not see the blood, and his breathing calmed down.


    Put away the handkerchief at the same time.


    He replied, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    The outside respectfully replied, "yes!"


    "Alas... If I had known, I would have asked the boy to help me with this exposure therapy... It''s really difficult to overcome by myself..."


    Think about the Naruto who overcame her fear of heights in five days. It took her a lot longer, but... It didn''t help much


    As a master, I can''t compare with my apprentice. The master is a little helpless.


    That little guy... Doesn''t know whether he found himself not in the village, but it''s useless to know. Those people in Muye won''t let him out without permission.


    At this time, Kakashi came back outside the camp tent and respectfully said, "Master Kong, you have confirmed the entrance of the underground palace. Are you sneaking in now?"


    The master opened his eyes and took a deep breath. The complex emotion on his face gradually became firm: "sneak in!"

 Chapter 211

    "This is the underground palace of big snake pill... Tut... It''s nice to have a pair of good eyes and see clearly."


    Naruto and Hata quietly approached the underground palace, looked at it, and then withdrew.


    Tuan Zang hasn''t played yet, and Naruto is not in a hurry.


    But there was also something left. Naruto''s animal like split, and the Black Pocket cat with big fist slipped in through the entrance.


    Hairy like a coal ball.


    Naruto wants to see if he can find Sasuke and have a chat.


    When the coal ball went deep into the second underground floor, it stopped and felt the boundary.


    The coal ball put its paw into its mouth and dipped it in ink when it came out.


    Then he began to draw on the ground.


    After painting, press the small claw on the array and the array starts.


    A black Rune extended forward and then climbed up an invisible wall.


    It is not a strong perceptual boundary. It should be a simplified version of the temporary arrangement based on the scroll.


    Intrusive.


    Then the coal ball continued to operate, and soon his body was covered with spell marks, because it was black and could not be seen.


    The spell line pasted in the air changes accordingly.


    Extract perception enchanter chakra... Extraction succeeded.


    When the rune was retracted, the spell seal on the coal ball changed.


    Then the cat''s body twisted and elongated... And finally turned into a hairy... Snake?


    The black hair took back, changed into a scale style, and finally became a small white snake.


    While walking, the little white snake walked in through the perception barrier.


    Under the spirit sharing vision, hatada can also see the scene in front of him, which feels very magical.


    Naruto will explain it from time to time.


    "Why, are you interested in learning sealing? I can teach you."


    Hatada was not sure: "can I learn it so stupid... Medical Ninja is the worst... Now I can only reluctantly use palm magic..."


    Naruto praised: "it''s great to learn palm fairies. You see, every day, I haven''t learned it yet."


    In the dark every day? No, Naruto said he was telling the truth.


    Hatada tooted his mouth and replied, "but it''s impossible to compare with Naruto. Well... Sakura is much better than me..."


    He and Sakura?


    Naruto knows very well that if his chakra didn''t swallow the Yang attribute of Jiuwei, he would never learn so fast.


    This Naruto knows when he sees other people''s Yang attribute chakra. His chakra is different from others. His chakra is red and a little gold, which is the color of nine tails.


    And Sakura, if he doesn''t appear, Sakura''s medical Ninja talent should be the strongest.


    Therefore, the young field is really not weak at all.


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Naruto doesn''t intend to continue boasting about the young fields. Some people boast more and more, such as him.


    The more boastful some people are, the greater the psychological pressure, such as Xiaotian.


    Hata nodded immediately: "learn!"


    Naruto personally taught her, even if she couldn''t learn... At least there''s a reason to be with Naruto.


    As long as we can be together, everything else is not important.


    Hata thought so.


    Then he added with less confidence: "but I''m stupid. If I can''t learn..."


    Naruto pinched hatada''s small face and said, "don''t worry, I won''t dislike you."


    At this time, the little white snake found the entrance on the third floor underground.


    To tell you the truth, this underground palace is really not generally large. I don''t know whether there is a hole digging expert around the big snake pill, or it is left over from ancient times, and then found by the big snake pill.


    The little white snake twisted its body and stretched out a... Cat''s paw? On the ground.


    A rune extended out and finally found a detonating Rune


    Is this a trap? no


    The style of the detonating symbol is a little old. It was a structure more than ten years ago, and it was not bound. The little white snake grew up and stretched out a hand in his mouth. He took off the detonating symbol and rolled it up into the snake''s mouth.


    "Not bad. I got a detonator."


    Naruto sighed and then continued to deepen.


    The spell seal on the little white snake will warn from time to time, and then the detonating symbols will be put away one by one. However, the little white snake''s stomach does not expand. This is the Naruto''s storage array in the separation. It is not very strong, but it can decorate things.


    "Xiaotian, you stare around with your white eyes. The guy in Tuan Zang doesn''t know where he is."


    Hata nodded and promised, "OK."


    At this time, Hata and Naruto are sitting in the trunk of a big tree on a high mountain.


    The hollowed out part in the middle of the trunk looks like a small house in all directions, and then press the book cover part in place.


    Quite natural camouflage.


    "By the way, we should pay more attention to the mountain where we are. Be careful that it is dark under the light. Tuan Zang has come to his side. I don''t know yet."


    Hata took back his eyes and first checked the mountain where they were.


    Naruto, while controlling the little white snake, explained to hatada: "I''ll explain the strength of Tuan Zang to you."


    "Although you can''t cope with it with your strength, you won''t be too flustered if you understand the enemy''s ability."


    "First of all, Tuan Zang itself should be good at changing the nature of wind attributes."


    "To launch an attack is to spit out a windy vacuum bomb from your mouth."


    "I don''t know what kind of vacuum bomb is. First understand it as a more powerful wind blade."


    "Secondly, there is a psychic beast called dream tapir hidden in the regiment. It is very large and good at wind escape."


    "The specific ability is not clear. You can suck the enemy into your mouth by suction."


    "But it''s good that it doesn''t inhale. If it inhales, hey hey, you can mix the detonator into the sundries and explode its head."


    "This is the basic information hidden by the regiment. The more difficult thing is the writing wheel eye on him."


    Fledgling Tian listened carefully. When she heard the writing wheel eye, she was surprised and couldn''t help confirming: "writing wheel eye?"


    The Naruto smiled, and the spirit link replied, "can''t you think of it? And there''s more than one."


    "Do you know that Tuan Zang''s right eye is wrapped in gauze?"


    Hatada nodded: "I know, but there is a boundary on the gauze. White eyes can''t see what''s inside."


    Naruto replied, "it should be your Japanese people who should be on guard at the border."


    "The writing wheel eye of Tuan Zang''s right eye has the ability to enter the kaleidoscope state. The so-called kaleidoscope is a stronger pupil technique on the three hook jade. The effect is to change people''s thinking, so we must be careful with that eye."


    This news is really amazing, but it comes from Naruto''s mouth. Hatada chooses to believe Naruto.


    He nodded obediently.


    Naruto explained again, "there are more powerful ones. Is there a boundary on Tuan Zang''s right hand?"


    Hata recalled and nodded.


    Naruto: "that arm is the biggest killer mace of Tuan Zang. Ten writing wheel eyes have been transplanted."


    Shoda turns to Naruto in shock.


    Naruto: "those were dug out from the remains of the yuzhibo family. Forget it. I won''t tell you this in advance."


    "The most important thing is to write the meaning of the existence of the ten wheel eyes, which is for a technique called Yixie Naqi."


    "It''s a super awesome pupil technique that can transform reality and dreams."


    "One eye can last 60 seconds. Ten eyes are ten minutes. In these ten minutes, Tuan Zang is immortal."


    The young farmland is shocked and can''t help but ask, "what you say is true?"


    Naruto replied with a spiritual link: "I didn''t tease you. I tell you seriously that it''s all true."


    "Know the power of Tuan Zang. Do you want to fight him with me?"

 Chapter 212

    Hatada returned to God and replied with a spiritual link: "Naruto''s choice is my choice. According to Naruto''s words, Tuan Zang is a great villain. Is he related to the destruction of the yuzhibo family?"


    Naruto smiled: "whether he is a villain or not has nothing to do with me, but he wants to kill the master this time. The master is kind to me and has to kill him."


    "Also, if he succeeds, the next target after he becomes the shadow of fire is me, so he must die."


    "By the way, in order to balance the powerful spiritual power of the wheel eye written on his body, Tuan Zang''s body integrates the cells of the early generation of fire shadow, so... He can also be wooden, so he needs to be careful."


    Hata nodded.


    Naruto said strangely, "after listening to Tuan Zang''s strength, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for me to kill Tuan Zang?"


    Hatada said seriously, "because Naruto Jun is also very strong."


    Er... Naruto is a little confused.


    Have you been so tall in the heart of Hata?


    The reason why he dares to fight against Tuan Zang is that Jiuwei also wants to fight against Tuan Zang, otherwise he doesn''t think it''s enough with his current strength.


    Ten minutes of invincible time! And other gods. It''s easy to hang up.


    However, it feels good to be so trusted by hatada.


    "Continue to find the whereabouts of Tuan Zang, and then I''ll tell you the strength of his two men."


    Hatada''s eyes shifted to the outside.


    Naruto looked at the fledgling field that didn''t show panic, and secretly said he was surprised.


    Who says Hata is soft?


    Such shocking news can be taken calmly.


    What a big heart?


    "Tuan Zang may come out this time with two men, two dark ninjas, oil woman taking root and mountain wind."


    "The oil woman takes root is good at nano level poisonous insects. It''s very troublesome. To be exact, she can''t even touch it. Even the air where he is is is very dangerous, so I decided to kill this guy with an ice bomb first."


    "There''s nothing to say about another mountain wind. People of the mountain family are good at the art of heart turning. Their ability is very useful, but it will be greatly reduced without the cooperation of their companions during the battle. If they block the oil girl to take the root, they can directly block Tuan Zang first, or if possible, they can kill him while blocking the oil girl to take the root."


    After Naruto finished speaking, hatada asked, "don''t you directly block Tuan Zang?"


    Naruto shook his head: "I feel that Tuan Zang is not so good to block death, so it''s better to block the oil woman to take the root."


    Hatada nodded as if he knew something.


    Then his body stiffened, and his expression became serious: "I found Tuan Zang."


    Just a word, the atmosphere solidified.


    Naruto took a deep breath, "establish visual sharing."


    Then Naruto also saw Tuan Zang and the two people around him.


    As Naruto speculated, the oil woman takes the root and the mountain wind.


    Hatada said seriously, "are you targeting now?"


    Naruto licked his lower lip: "no, wait until they fight with Muye''s dark ninja."


    There is only one chance, so we must take advantage of it. Now blocking Tuan Zang is a hard fight with Tuan Zang 2v3.


    Not desirable.


    Naruto saw Tuan Zang, and Jiuwei also saw Tuan Zang. His eyes opened, cold and fierce.


    This Nine Tailed Naruto was seen once when he met Tuan Zang last time.


    Comfort way: "don''t spread out chakra, the position will be exposed."


    Nine tail squinted and replied, "what can I do if I find it? Kill him."


    What a domineering answer.


    Naruto turned his eyes and said, "whether it''s writing lunyan or wooden Dun, you have to restrain yourself. How do you want to kill it? Be safe. It''s still possible to kill Tuan Zang at a good time, otherwise... Get boxed lunch collectively."


    Some metal collisions and screams began to sound in the underground palace. Naruto guessed that the dark part of Muye should fight against big snake pill.


    Go and have a look? It may be easier to find Sasuke with others


    However, since Muye dark Department travels collectively, there must be many ninjas of perception type.


    If he goes, he may be killed as a target.


    Naruto was hesitating. A small black snake found the small white snake controlled by Naruto and swam over.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Little black vomited a snake letter, his head swung and looked at the Naruto''s little white snake in doubt.


    Yes! He can control snakes. With the help of the snake''s heat system, it''s much easier to find Sasuke.


    The little white snake of Naruto stretched out a cat''s paw and pressed it on the ground.


    The little black snake looked at the furry claw.


    At this time, a black Rune shot at the little black snake and tied his body print!


    The rune line shot at the little black snake''s body, and the rune seal climbed all over the body along the snake''s body, and the little black snake''s body froze.


    Mental shock!


    Build spiritual links and succeed.


    Naruto''s little white snake stretched out two claws and pressed them together to imitate things.


    "Bang!" Naruto turned into a black collar.


    The little black snake''s head slipped into the ring, and the collar shrank and was worn on the little black snake.


    In the spirit link, Naruto successfully took over the infrared thermal vision of the little black snake.


    Sure enough, it''s much more convenient to find someone with a sense of heat and vision.


    At this time, the explosive sound of fighting in the underground palace became unscrupulous, even with a roar. The Naruto controlled the small black snake to approach quietly. At the same time, he squeezed out two eyes to observe secretly on the black collar of the simulacrum.


    It''s the four ninjas in Yinren village who can enter the spell seal state.


    These four people are here. Sasuke should not be far away.


    I don''t know whether Sasuke has been cursed or not. If he has been cursed, can he enter the state of curse and seal II.


    The curse seal of heaven studied by big snake pill can grow a pair of meat wings like big hands in the second state.


    Naruto is very interested in the spell seal of big snake pill. Naruto feels that the spell seal may have something to do with sealing.


    The eyes on the little snake''s collar looked at the corridor and retracted their heads. Naruto controlled the little snake to change direction.


    At the same time, the master gestured to the two dark ninjas around him to sneak in separately.


    The two dark ninjas did not hesitate. The dark ninjas would only obey orders and would not even think about whether they were right or wrong.


    After the two dark ninjas left, the master continued to go deep along the corridor in front of him.


    Before taking a few steps, a gloomy voice sounded: "meet again, but you shouldn''t have come this time."


    The corridor moved, and the road behind the master was blocked by a stone wall.


    The master looked at the wall behind him and said sarcastically, "do you think you can stop me with a wall?"


    Big snake pill smiled darkly. At the same time, the man came out of the shadow, "it''s just for the convenience of two old students to talk alone. Seriously, you shouldn''t have come."


    The master replied, "you shouldn''t take away the ashes of the broken rope tree."


    The big snake pill looked at the master of martial arts unexpectedly and hesitated: "ashes? Did you... Learn that art too?"


    Then there was a happy laugh.


    He smiled back and forth and replied, "so you just want to learn the forbidden art when you are a fire shadow? It''s interesting..."


    Then there was another burst of laughter.


    When he finally stopped laughing, big snake pill asked playfully, "are you interested in the art of eternal life?"


    "If you are interested... I want to cooperate with you more than that person."

 Chapter 213

    The master found the big snake pill, and Naruto found Sasuke.


    Sasuke did not participate in the battle with Muye ninja, but sat alone in the empty stone house.


    Head to the ground, his face full of pain.


    In Naruto''s words, that''s the expression of constipation.


    Naruto controls the little black snake to climb in from the door and window composed of iron railings on the door.


    When the little black snake climbed into the room, Sasuke felt that he looked over, frowned, and his expression of constipation became more vivid.


    At this time, a mouth opened under the eyes on the small black neck coil and joked: "long time no see, Sasuke."


    At this time, Sasuke was stunned by Naruto''s voice and didn''t dare to set the channel: "Naruto?"


    Two claws were stretched out on the collar, and the seal was formed, "bang!"


    Naruto''s split has changed from a collar to Naruto''s appearance.


    Bared his teeth and said with a smile, "are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    Sasuke frowned: "did you also participate in the pursuit of Muye?"


    Naruto waved his hand, "it has nothing to do with me. I came secretly. I stepped across thousands of mountains and rivers just to see you. How about it? Was I moved?"


    To be honest, Naruto suddenly appeared in front of him. Sasuke''s heart was really complicated.


    Some are happy to meet old friends in other places, but more often they hammer each other to death.


    Sasuke felt his right hand hurt again. His hand was knocked off twelve times by that guy!


    The pain is really deep into the bone marrow.


    Sasuke resisted the impulse to hammer the guy in front of him to death and asked, "secretly followed? How did you leave Muye? You defected?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said proudly, "after you left, I went to the seal class to study. Now the defense system of Muye is useless to me."


    Go to the seal class?


    Learn how to make the defense system of Muye useless?


    Sasuke felt Naruto talking nonsense with himself and asked, "did you borrow the task you took wrong last time?"


    It''s Naruto''s turn to be silent this time.


    Hata can think of that task and Sasuke can think of it. It seems that he has forgotten this stubble


    "I''m not... Xiaotian is. I brought Xiaotian out. Are you interested in talking to Xiaotian?"


    Then Naruto''s pseudo spirit link established a link with Sasuke.


    "Cooperate with me. Don''t be too wary of me? I''ll show you to Xiaotian. You don''t say a word when you leave. Chunye cherry is so worried."


    Sasuke didn''t cooperate with Naruto, but asked, "did you bring out chunye cherry?"


    Naruto replied, "no, just me and Hata. Don''t worry. We don''t advise you to go back to the village. Hurry up. It''s like grinding chirp and silent aunt."


    Sasuke was secretly relieved to hear that chunye Sakura didn''t come. He always had a headache for the flower crazy girl.


    Then he finally established a deep spiritual link with Naruto.


    Then, the scene changed and consciousness came to a dark space.


    Magic?


    When Sasuke was alert and wanted to open the writing wheel eye, Naruto appeared next to him: "don''t be surprised. It''s silly."


    Then the young field also appeared in the dark space.


    "But it''s really dark and depressing."


    Then the surrounding scenery changed into the living room of the store manager''s house.


    The decoration of the store manager''s house is rich and noble. It feels good to chat in this environment. The only deficiency is that there are no summer cakes.


    "Sasuke Jun." Hata said hello to Sasuke.


    Naruto sat on the sofa and said, "don''t worry. Find a place to sit down and chat. Although the surrounding scenery is transformed by spiritual power, what you project here is also spiritual power, so it''s similar to real objects. You can sit."


    Sasuke and Hata sat down.


    At the same time, in the stone chamber where Sasuke is located, a rune on his hand climbed up along Sasuke''s clothes.


    Prepare to touch the spell mark on Sasuke''s neck.


    "If you connect Sasuke, you must feel it... Or ask Sasuke for advice?"


    In the spiritual world established by Naruto, Naruto said, "Sasuke, I want to see the spell seal on your neck. Is it all right?"


    Sasuke looked warily at Naruto.


    Naruto shrugged: "if you don''t let me, I won''t read it. Don''t worry. I''m just curious. Recently, I went to the sealing class to learn sealing for a period of time. I''m curious that the spell seal developed by big snake pill has nothing to do with the spell print in sealing."


    Then he pointed to the young field around him: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the young field. I really went to learn sealing."


    Sasuke hesitated


    "What are you doing when you come to me this time?" he asked


    Naruto rolled his eyes, waved the memory of the forbidden art scroll in his hand, and then threw it to Sasuke: "it''s a compensation for your right hand. See if there''s any Ninja you want to learn."


    Sasuke was stunned and said uncertainly, "this is..."


    Naruto grinned and said, "this is the forbidden art scroll of Muye. My multiple shadow separation learned from it."


    Sasuke could not calm down. At the same time, Hata also looked at Naruto in shock.


    Naruto waved again, copied a copy and threw it to Xiaotian: "if you are interested, you can also have a look. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    Hatada foolishly caught the scroll and carefully opened a corner. The first Ninja: multiple shadow separation.


    Sasuke turned over the field and pulled it rapidly. One by one, the forbidden techniques emerged in front of her.


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "you''re not going to copy it?"


    "Then your style is quite similar to mine. It has a future."


    Soon the seal came to an end. It was a four elephant seal.


    Sasuke raised his head in shock. "Is it true?"


    Naruto shrugged and said, "it''s true. What''s the meaning of giving you a fake? Let you go crazy and hang up? It''s not easy to give you a bullet."


    Sasuke didn''t know what was going crazy. After determining that it was true, he lowered his head again.


    Naruto suggested: "Don''t look at the multiple shadow split. Your chakra is not as much as mine. You have no future in learning multiple shadow split. The back ninja, Muye sword and three-day moon dance are very suitable for you. That Ninja needs the cooperation of magic, which affects people''s sense of time. The stronger the magic, the more powerful it is and makes people slow to respond. Then kill the target with three swords. You have a writing wheel Eye assist will be more powerful in your hand. "


    "There is also the art of night walking behind, which is also a magic art. You study it carefully. If you can integrate these two ninja skills and make a night killing art, it will be handsome."


    Sasuke was stunned and looked up and asked, "how do two ninja skills merge into one?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and taught him a lesson: "stupid, don''t you just figure out the principle of Ninja, extract the principle that the dance of the three days and the moon affects people''s sense of time, and then extract the principle that the art of walking in the dark blinds and slows the body''s response, and recombine it?"


    Sasuke frowned. This sentence was simple, but he hasn''t seen anyone integrate the two ninja skills


    Wait, it seems that qianniao has applied the Ninja combined by the penetration of Lei Dun instant body and Lei attribute chakra


    It seems feasible.


    Sasuke secretly kept in mind Naruto''s words of combining the two Ninjutsu and continued to recite the Ninjutsu on the scroll.


    He just read it once and didn''t memorize it.


    Naruto continued to guide: "there is another mutual multiplication detonator behind, which is worth learning, but if you want to play this trick, you have to have money."


    "But I think big snake pill should not be short of money."


    "By the way, I''ll show you the scroll of forbidden art. Let me study your mantra? Don''t worry, it won''t have an image on your body."


    Naruto chuckled, revealing his fox tail.

 Chapter 214

    Sasuke raised his head and looked at Naruto. "How do you study it?"


    Naruto showed him the forbidden art scroll. As long as it doesn''t hurt himself, it''s not impossible for Naruto to study the spell print.


    Naruto gave Sasuke a reassuring look and said kindly, "you don''t have to do anything. I''ll link the control line to your spell print."


    With that, the rune that had already climbed to Sasuke''s collar was finally linked to the spell seal on Sasuke''s neck.


    In the spiritual space established by Naruto, Naruto said to Sasuke, "how''s it going? Don''t you feel uncomfortable? I''ve linked it with runes."


    At this moment, Sasuke felt that the spell seal was active, but there was really no discomfort.


    Nodded and continued the ninja on the back prohibition scroll.


    When the rune is linked to the mantra seal, Naruto feels that his consciousness has entered an independent space.


    This feeling is like planting a Yin seal.


    Naruto has a hunch that the spell seal of big snake pill must be related to sealing.


    The symbol line separates countless silk lines to link the four sides of this independent space.


    Deep invasion.


    At the same time, Naruto''s class investigation also flowed into Sasuke''s body. The spell seal on Sasuke''s neck was triggered and began to burn and spread to his whole body.


    Great pain alerted Sasuke.


    At the same time, grasp the Naruto, write in his eyes that the wheel eye is open, three gouyu!


    "What did you do to me?" the quality asked


    But when Sasuke''s hand grasped Naruto, an attraction came from Naruto.


    This kind of scene is really familiar. It is the scene that devours each other''s soul fusion attribute.


    Naruto can''t push Sasuke away.


    Drink and scold: "silly lack, I have nothing to do. What are you doing grabbing my neck!"


    Fledgling Tian was startled and was about to come and stopped by Naruto: "don''t come, the farther away from me, the better."


    Hatada withdrew his hand and looked anxious.


    The attraction lasted for five seconds. When the attraction disappeared, a golden silk thread appeared at a sharp corner of the pentagram on Naruto''s forehead, but it only appeared for a moment and then disappeared.


    At the same time, Naruto''s soul power consumed part.


    Not much, just in a trance.


    Sasuke''s spiritual power is separated from Naruto.


    The spirit link is broken.


    In the stone chamber, Sasuke raised his hand and pressed Naruto''s body on the ground.


    "What did you do to me?" he asked


    Naruto split up and nearly disintegrated. He turned his head 180 degrees and explained, "don''t be impulsive. I didn''t do anything to hurt you. You shouldn''t catch me. My soul has had a problem recently and swallowed part of your soul or spiritual power, but it will recover as long as you don''t hang up."


    At this time, Sasuke opened the three gouyu writing wheel eyes, and half of his body entered the spell seal state, but the spell seal state was not opened by Sasuke, but triggered by Naruto.


    Sasuke stared at sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes. Naruto continued to explain: "you let go first. Don''t be impulsive. I''m a separate body. If it''s broken, I can''t send someone over."


    Tuan Zang is guarding outside. Naruto really can''t send anyone again.


    Naruto stopped invading Sasuke''s spell seal, and Sasuke''s spell seal gradually quieted down. He retracted his neck and turned into three gouyu like marks.


    Sasuke gasped and stopped.


    Naruto got up from the ground and asked, "how much of your spiritual power has been swallowed by me?"


    Sasuke closed the writing wheel''s eyes, sensed the state of his body, and said with a black face, "half."


    If the mental power is swallowed in half, the amount of chakra will be reduced in half. Originally, chakra has little Sasuke face, which is dark.


    "Is it true that what you said can recover?" he asked


    Naruto nodded again and again, because Jiuwei was swallowed by him, and then recovered.


    "Well... I haven''t finished reading your spell seal. Don''t let me see it again?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt your body. At most, let your body enter a spell state for a period of time."


    Still watching?


    Sasuke couldn''t help kicking out and directly kicked Naruto''s split.


    Split burst, and the detonator collected by split fell to the ground.


    There are thirty or forty.


    The little snake, who also kept a spiritual link with Naruto, was angry, raised its tail, stabbed it on the ground and wrote, "you fool!"


    Sasuke glanced at black and frowned: "Naruto?"


    The little snake waved its tail and continued to write, "it''s your grandpa and me!"


    Then he wrote wildly on the ground and said, "your grandpa kindly came to send you a forbidden art scroll to show you. That''s how you treat your grandpa!"


    "Your grandfather''s separation and business have not been done, so he was kicked by you! You melon skin! Idiot! Silly lack! Two chairs!"


    "Believe it or not, your grandpa, a mutually multiplying detonating symbol exploded your nest!"


    Sasuke looked at your grandfather one by one on the ground, and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but fly the sword out of my hand and cut the black snake.


    The little black snake stood up tenaciously for a while, and his tail wrote the last sentence on the ground: "your uncle''s!"


    After the little black snake hung up, Sasuke shook his dizzy head and picked up a detonating symbol.


    "It''s a detonating symbol that didn''t trigger... It seems that Naruto doesn''t want to kill himself in this way..."


    The detonating symbol is triggered before use. Some need to drop blood, and some need to leave their own chakra on the detonating symbol.


    Otherwise, it is out of control.


    Sasuke picked up the detonating symbol. Although there was no detonating symbol to start, it was still very dangerous to throw it on the ground.


    Then I saw a small scroll.


    Information scroll.


    Sasuke injects chakra into it. The intelligence scroll becomes normal size. The scroll opens. Inside is the forbidden art copied by Naruto.


    Sasuke was slightly stunned. So... Naruto really sent him Ninja


    For a time, my heart was a little complicated.


    At the end of the scroll, there are Naruto''s messages.


    "Make a good transformation inside, come out and strive to be a new man." a very bullshit sentence, the following is much more normal.


    "By the way, don''t forget what I told you. The resources of big snake pill are our future resources. Although I don''t know when I will leave the village, it''s impossible to stay in Muye all my life."


    "You should forget that I remind you that the first is talents. Only those under the big snake pill can attract. The second is experimental data. I am very interested in those, especially those related to spell seal. I have a hunch that spell seal should be related to seal technology and worth studying. The second is money. More money is better. By the way, there are all kinds of laboratories. Don''t waste..."


    "Come on, boy, it''s not me. Even if you drive to the kaleidoscope, you don''t have to be my opponent, so don''t be greedy and hurry up to practice."


    "Finally, I apologize for destroying your arm. In fact, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect you to be so weak."


    "Wow, ha ha ha!"


    After reading Naruto''s message, Sasuke''s heart just rose, and the big drop of water evaporated immediately.


    The little face was dark and scolded, "I have a head to beat. I must beat you up next time I see you!"


    At this time, there was an explosion in the underground palace, followed by a mass collapse.


    Sasuke reacted quickly, grabbed the iron bed and stood in the corner, holding up an empty space. The people shrank in the corner and injected chakra into the iron bed at the same time.


    Perfect self rescue in earthquake.


    The person who caused the underground palace to collapse is the master of strange force mode.


    In front of her was a big snake pill surrounded by a snake.


    It seems that... The negotiation failed.

 Chapter 215

    The underground palace collapses and the ground collapses. From a distance, it looks like a weasel farting.


    Naruto is explaining what just happened to Hata and telling Hata that he is fine and Sasuke is fine.


    Sasuke is Lei attribute, right? So this time you swallowed up the thunder attribute?


    If so, the soul he swallowed in the past did not swallow the soul, but only the spiritual power, or part of the spiritual power?


    Just thinking, the roar came, and Hatfield looked at it with white eyes. They witnessed a spectacular scene together.


    The original lush ground disappeared from the eyes in an instant, and the ground collapsed more than ten meters away, filled with smoke and dust.


    The spiritual link between Naruto and hatada is still linked.


    "It seems that my teacher is angry."


    Young farmland was nervous, "when shall we start?"


    Naruto was also a little thirsty. He licked his lips and replied, "there is a saying that Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind, so we won''t move until Tuan Zang can''t move."


    Alas... Sister gangshou, you have to hold on.


    Although the big snake pill is in the weakest state, the master''s phobia has not been cured yet


    The explosion sound rises again. The Naruto looks through his white eyes and finds the figure of the master.


    I couldn''t help but "eh".


    In white eye vision, the master closes his eyes. This move is wonderful. Since seeing blood will cause phobia, closing his eyes without looking just shields the visual stimulation.


    Great, my sister.


    However, this also proves that the master''s phobia is not good.


    "Look for Sasuke. He can''t be buried alive."


    Naruto said to Hata and Hata agreed.


    Then he added: "there is also the pharmacist''s pocket. That guy may also be there. He ran away last time and killed him this time."


    Glancing at the ruins, four figures jumped out first. They were the four ninjas in Yinren village, followed by the people in Muye''s dark Department. Among these people, those wearing Beige captain level cloaks were particularly conspicuous.


    White eyes saw Kakashi, and also saw the big white teeth that Kakashi was carrying.


    Naruto smiled in the spirit sharing: "it seems that Kakashi is quite satisfied with my craft."


    Hata wondered, "what craft."


    Naruto replied, "see the sword on Kakashi. I made it for him."


    Hatada agreed: "since Mr. Kakashi took him with him, he should like it very much."


    Two of the eight ninjas in Muye are wounded, and the four ninjas in Yinren village enter the state of mantra seal II.


    Where''s Sasuke?


    Hata is still looking, and Naruto is also looking.


    Won''t be buried alive... This kind of death is too bad


    Underground thunder flickered, and a current sound like the singing of birds sounded. Sasuke rushed out in the thunder.


    "Look, he''s fine. He just lost a little mental strength."


    Finding Sasuke, they were relieved, and then began to find a pharmacist.


    It''s easy to find the herbalist''s pocket. If you find the big snake pill, you''ll find this follower.


    Just then, the big snake pill and the master of Arts used the psychic skill at the same time, and WAN snake and Shengyu (the name of the slug) appeared.


    On the head of ten thousand snakes, the big snake pill stood side by side with the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Look at the trend of Tuan Zang."


    The young field shifted his sight and stood on the tree trunk about 800 meters away from the underground palace, squinting at the position facing the underground palace.


    The wind is in the mountains, and the oil woman''s root is gone


    "Find the oil woman and take the root."


    As he spoke, Naruto began to condense ice bombs in his hands, and expanded the tree hole at the same time.


    Fifty ice bombs are ready.


    Fifty ice bombs with detonators.


    It would be nice if the 35 detonating symbols in the underground palace were also brought out. Although the 35 detonating symbols may not have much effect, they can play a little bit at this time


    It''s all Sasuke''s fault.


    "Idiot, melon skin, silly lack, two chairs, little white face..."


    Thinking of Sasuke, Naruto couldn''t help scolding.


    Young Tian Baiyan locks the oil woman to take the root, and the oil woman is approaching the master.


    This guy''s going to do it directly?


    Do you want to do it


    Intellectually speaking, the timing is not good.


    At this time, none of the three parties lost


    But we can''t let him succeed. Naruto can''t deal with poisonous insects and can''t take risks.


    Naruto raised his hand, and an ice bomb floated to his hand. The strange force was ready.


    At this time, Shengyu turned his head, opened his mouth and shot a strong acid at the position where Younv took root to ambush.


    Where strong acid was spilled, the trees and vegetation dissolved directly, but the oil woman responded quickly and was not hit.


    Kakashi''s body exploded with lightning and his body disappeared in place.


    Rachel! Take the root of the target oil woman.


    The speed is very fast. With a flash in front of me, the electric arc is still floating in the sky, and her right hand has penetrated the oil woman''s body.


    Naruto only felt his scalp numb. He was amazed that he had escaped such a fast blow.


    Eight doors of dunjia, two doors of dunjia and ten times the wind attribute. Chakra''s storm damage.


    If at that time I understood ten times the method of chakra outbreak, I could understand it a little bit at night


    Then he''ll get the lunch box now.


    When Kakashi solved the problem of taking the root of the oil girl, Naruto couldn''t help but sigh: "at the critical moment, Mr. Kakashi is still very reliable."


    "The plan has changed, and the oil woman has taken root. Then, just try your best to stop killing Tuan Zang."


    Naruto was about to look elsewhere when he found Kakashi''s body stiff, and then rushed to the spot.


    Naruto couldn''t help but burst out: "nest grass! Even if the flag wood is fifty-five, it doesn''t take so fifty-five! Solve one person and start hanging up?"


    "Then the value of his existence lies in transferring a person?"


    "This is the function of cannon fodder!"


    Wait, Kakashi''s hand penetrates the oil woman''s body


    Nest grass!


    Whose body are you wearing? Oil girl takes a dry fart!


    Naruto thought of a possibility that Kakashi was poisoned.


    "I carry a knife on my back for decoration! I can''t cut with a knife! Idiot!"


    Tens of thousands of marmots roared in Naruto''s heart.


    And the master closed his eyes


    Forget it, it''s lucky to close your eyes. If you open your eyes and see the blood on Kakashi''s right hand, you''ll probably jump into the street.


    Suddenly Naruto felt very tired.


    Why not cure phobia and find big snake pill again!


    Isn''t it too long for the old birthday star to hang for death.


    Liver pain... Special pain


    "Big chest, no brain."


    Naruto scolded.


    Hata was stunned and couldn''t help looking at his chest.


    But fortunately, I remembered what had happened before in time, and my white eyes haven''t been lifted yet.


    Besides, it''s a critical moment now. Don''t care about this sentence.


    But... Hata still couldn''t help thinking, what does Naruto mean


    No, I should worry about Mr. Kakashi now, "Mr. Kakashi, he..."


    Naruto replied, "it should be poisoned. Pray for him first... I hope he can survive until the end of the battle."


    Why didn''t Mr. Kakashi break his wrist.


    Just cut off an arm. It''s well preserved. He can connect Kakashi... Even if he can''t connect it, he still has a prosthetic limb.


    The kidney hurts, too.


    Kakashi suddenly fell, and Muye''s dark Ninja quickly came to the scene to see the situation.


    At the same time, I also recognized the oil woman to take the root.


    At this time, Tuan Zang also moved.


    Step by step, go to the place where the master and the big snake pill are located.


    "Lock group possession."


    Naruto inhales, raises the ice bomb with his right hand, and the loading is completed. The first gear strange power accumulates power.

 Chapter 216

    The sheltered bark was pushed away by the Naruto''s chakra, and the bark slipped in mid air.


    At this time, the tall tree where Naruto is located is 1.8 kilometers away from Tuan Zang''s gathering.


    Ice bomb rotates at high speed, first gear strange force, launch!


    "Dong!"


    The moment the book cover falls, the vision of white eyes becomes clearer.


    Under the strange force of Naruto''s full burst, the ice bullet rowed a distance of one kilometer in 3 seconds, balanced the wing, fine tuned the angle, and locked the target successfully.


    Five seconds later, the ice bomb shot to the position of the hidden atrium.


    Just a little.


    Naruto and Fenshen share their vision, and Tuan Zang''s heart is close at hand.


    Suddenly, unexpectedly, the mountain wind noticed the fluctuation of chakra and exchanged positions with Tuan Zang at the critical moment!


    Naruto''s mouth turned up: "you''re late!"


    Multiply each other by the detonator!


    At the moment when the ice bullet penetrates the mountain stroke body, the detonator explodes, at the same time.


    The 1100 advanced detonating runes and 13000 intermediate detonating runes brought out by Naruto in the tolerance store detonate in a moment!


    ¡°gong£¡¡±


    A little light, shining, more dazzling than the sun.


    Naruto is full of pride, and his heart is dripping blood at the same time.


    Money!


    More than 20 million Liang disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Naruto didn''t know how to repay the money to the store manager, but he also paid for it in order to kill the group.


    At the moment when the detonating symbol shines, Naruto hugs Hata and leaves the blocking point.


    Shoot and run.


    Naruto will never reveal his position until he is sure whether Tuan Zang has hung up.


    In the sky, the air waves rolled over and a mushroom cloud took off.


    The old Tuan Zang thief is dead. It''s too late to remove the seal of his right hand at that moment.


    Naruto injected the wind attribute chakra into his back wings with all his strength. At the same time, two of the eight dunjia doors were opened to shuttle flexibly through the dense forest with his young fields.


    "Xiaotian, take a break first."


    Hata put her hands around Naruto''s neck and closed her eyes on Naruto''s chest. Her body was shaking.


    "What are you afraid of?" Naruto asked.


    Hatada replied weakly, "the power of the explosion scared me."


    Naruto''s body was shaking and replied, "I was shocked, but that attack can break out once. You know, just now I used 1300 high-level detonators and 13000 intermediate ones, which add up to more than 20 million Liang."


    Xiaotian read the forbidden art scroll and asked, "multiply each other''s detonating runes? But channeling so many detonating runes requires a very huge chakra, Naruto, are you okay?"


    Naruto said with a smile, "hey hey, this time it''s not my chakra, it''s a big fox in my body. Um... When this is over, I''ll take you to see him. It''s also my teacher."


    Jiuwei replied, "Tut, big fox, tut, calculate, tut..."


    Jiuwei was proud and charming again. Naruto rolled his eyes and replied, "it''s just a statement. Why don''t you pick it? If you have time, you might as well feel whether the regiment has hung up."


    Jiuwei replied, "I can''t feel it now. I have to wait until the chakra riots subside."


    Naruto ignored Jiuwei and continued to chat with hatada.


    After flying for five minutes, Naruto took his young field to choose a big tree, and then buckled a hole in the tree with the previous method. They hid in the tree hole and pasted the bark.


    Hatada said, "will the explosion bring in the fire shadow just now?"


    "The explosion site is 800 meters away from Lord Huoying... When the explosion broke out, there were air waves nearly two kilometers away..."


    Naruto pressed his temple anxiously, "the perception of slugs is still very sharp. They should be able to help the master avoid... I hope they can avoid... Alas... Will the explosion be too strong."


    Nestling Tian leaned on Naruto''s shoulder with Naruto''s head in his arms and comforted: "if you are Master Kong Shou, you can certainly escape."


    "By the way, Naruto, where did you get so many detonators?"


    Lifting the detonating symbol, Naruto took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "borrow it, it''s the tolerance store of my store manager''s master''s house."


    Store Manager?


    Of course, Hata knows. Naruto still lives in the store manager''s master''s house.


    Then he asked, "then... Return it?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and felt that his waist had been stabbed several times with a sword. He replied weakly, "I must pay it back."


    But the young Tian sat up and looked at the Naruto and said, "let''s pay it back together!"


    Naruto was stunned for a moment, smiled, raised his hand and held the fledgling field in his arms. He closed his eyes and breathed the fragrance of fledgling field, "well, let''s return it together."


    The two hugged each other.


    The shock of the explosion subsided slowly.


    Ten minutes later, the rebellious chakra gradually calmed down, and Jiuwei said, "that guy''s chakra is still fluctuating."


    That guy? Tuan Zang?


    Is Tuan Zang the life of a cockroach? This doesn''t die?


    "Location?"


    Jiuwei: "explosion site."


    Naruto rolled his eyes.


    After holding the young field for a while, he said, "young field, my fox teacher feels that he knows the chakra hidden by the regiment. That guy may not be dead."


    Hatada opened his eyes and looked at Naruto.


    The two looked at each other in the faint light from the gap in the bark.


    Hatada''s eyes were very calm, and his body didn''t shake. He just looked at Naruto.


    Naruto raised his hand and pinched Hata''s small face: "what do you want to say?"


    Hata said seriously, "listen to you."


    Naruto hehe smiled, "then stay here and I''ll go and see the old guy."


    Hata shook her head. "I''ll go with you."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "don''t you all say to listen to me..."


    Hata just looked at Naruto.


    Naruto held Xiaotian and a test tube appeared in his hand. When he was about to open it, Xiaotian said, "if you give me medicine and make me faint here, I will ignore you in the future."


    Naruto''s mouth was drawn. He forgot that his white eyes had a 360 degree perspective.


    Naruto''s thumb bounced the cork, and the liquid medicine in it evaporated with the air.


    "How do you know I''m going to charm you here? I''m suddenly smart."


    Hata stared, closed her mouth and stopped breathing.


    Naruto hehe smiled and kissed hatada''s small mouth.


    If you change the time and place, Hata may not hide, but this time she was afraid that if she was kissed by Naruto, she would not be able to hold her breath, so she repeatedly waved her head to avoid Naruto''s pursuit.


    "Don''t let me kiss? Well, I won''t kiss. This medicine will attack when it comes into contact with the skin."


    Listening to Naruto''s words, hatada found his sight blurred.


    Naruto took out a quilt from the storage scroll and paved it. Then he flattened the field and said with a smile, "you sleep first. When you wake up, I''ll come back to you."


    "Good dream."


    Fledgling Tian''s eyelids became more and more heavy, and her heart was very bent.


    Is she still a mop now? She is so useless. She has worked very hard, but she still can''t catch up with Naruto.


    Naruto left the tree hole and disguised it.


    Take a deep breath, greet Jiuwei and say, "teacher jiulama, don''t drop the chain next."


    Jiuwei replied, "don''t worry, give him to me."


    Naruto shook his head and said, "no, he''s mine. You''re responsible for providing me with chakra. You need a lot of chakra."


    Jiuwei was stunned for a moment, and then said, "a dessert."


    Naruto bared his teeth and said, "ten."

 Chapter 217

    Eight door escape armour, open the door, stop the door, open!


    The limitation of brain domain is lifted, and the field of vision becomes more than double.


    Naruto took a deep breath, the wind attribute chakra poured into his wings, and the speed suddenly increased.


    Five minutes later, he arrived two kilometers away from the explosion site.


    It''s spectacular. All the trees within a kilometer around the explosion site have been flattened. The rolling black smoke reduces the visible distance to a very low level. The naked eye can''t see the scene inside. Only a bright circle of fire can be seen in the periphery. As for the inside, the oxygen is consumed by the explosion, the flame can''t burn, and the smoke is relatively less, Most of them are blown back by the smoke around.


    Such a huge explosion, Naruto wondered how Tuan Zang survived.


    At the same time, I''m a little worried about the master


    If the master is involved and lost... It''s funny.


    "Teacher nine lamas, can you feel the specific location of Tuan Zang?"


    Nine tails frowned and said, "if you don''t accept my chakra, how can I accurately perceive it?"


    Naruto thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "find the guy first and use your chakra after confirming the situation. Now the enemy''s situation is unknown. If we use your chakra, our only advantage will be gone."


    Jiuwei: "what advantage?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes. "The enemy is bright and we are dark."


    Nine make complaints about it: "even the enemy is nowhere to know, and it''s just a fart."


    Naruto Yusai: "...."


    So Jiuwei is not stupid.


    He added: "although we haven''t found the enemy, there are still favorable conditions. At least the enemy doesn''t know our existence."


    "On this basis, wouldn''t it be more advantageous if we could find each other first?"


    Jiuwei still didn''t buy it: "are you so careful? Just give it to me. I''ll kill him with the shelling of the nine lamas."


    What is the gun of the nine lamas? Tailing jade?


    Naruto and nine tails tore each other, and make complaints about the location of the explosion.


    However, the concealment is only one kilometer away. After all, one kilometer around the explosion core has been flattened.


    One kilometer ahead, we reached the edge of the explosion. At a glance, the big tree hugged by several people fell down, thick smoke billowed and the heat was steaming.


    Naruto is well prepared, even goggles.


    The only thing lacking is the oxygen tank, but with chakra, it doesn''t matter if you don''t breathe for a short time.


    Naruto crouches in a low-lying place on the ground, and the multi shadow split is preparing to make it out.


    It suddenly occurred to me how convenient it is to catch a snake. It should be very simple to look for someone with a sense of heat.


    But then I thought, it seems that snakes are afraid of smoke. Ordinary snakes may not enter the explosion area at all


    It hurts.


    The heat of the explosion rose, the surrounding cold air rolled back, and the thick smoke was blown a little lighter.


    Two giants can be seen looming in the smoke.


    Shengyu (name of Slug) and wansnake?


    Naruto is a little nervous. The snake''s heat sense and vision are very sensitive. Don''t find yourself.


    However, Naruto was also worried. At this time, Wan snake''s vision was red. The temperature of the whole explosion site was surprisingly high, and people''s normal temperature could not be seen here.


    "Get out of my mouth, or I''ll swallow you directly! I''m used to stop the explosion! Don''t come to me next time there are no sacrifices of 10000 people, or I''ll swallow you!"


    Ten thousand snakes are very angry. When they open their mouth, their tongue pulls into the big snake pill and pocket in their mouth.


    Big snake pill and Dou dodged away first, and Dou repeatedly promised: "Lord Wan snake, calm down and will prepare 10000 people''s sacrifice for you next time."


    Ten thousand snakes coughed violently for several times, shouted, "you''d better remember what you said!" and then left directly with a "bang!".


    Big snake pill has a gloomy face.


    Squint, the smoke around is a little spicy.


    In contrast, the master''s slug is much better. At this time, it secretes a layer of mucus. Coupled with its soft body, the explosion does little damage to it.


    The master crawled out of the slug''s mouth and was covered with mucus. It seemed that the picture was a little dirty.


    The big snake pill was about to speak. A voice sounded in the smoke: "master... I underestimate you... But you think this explosion alone can kill me?"


    That sound is Tuan Zang.


    The clogs made a clattering sound on the ground, and Tuan Zang came to the master step by step from the thick smoke.


    In the mouth of the big snake pill, the master already knew the existence of Tuan Zang and that Tuan Zang was in collusion with the big snake pill.


    Because big snake pill asked her if she was willing to cooperate. If so, big snake pill was willing to work with her to deal with Tuan Zang, but... It was rejected by the master.


    Tuan Zang approached, and the shriveled and wrinkled pineapple face gradually became clear in the smoke.


    The body was spotless, but the half black robe on the right side of the body fell down, and the bandaged right hand leaked out.


    The master''s voice was cold and asked, "you pushed the death of the third generation of fire shadow in the dark!"


    Tuan Zang squinted and said sarcastically, "you should be sad for him... It seems that you don''t know how Kato and rope tree died..."


    Kato is the only weakness of the master. At this time, his heart jumped when he heard their names.


    He asked, "what do you mean!"


    Tuan Zang continued to say, "it''s no fun. It''s a coincidence that two teenagers who are determined to become the shadow of fire continue to die."


    The master stared at Tuan Zang, gnashing his teeth and said, "don''t think everyone is as mean as you! They are not the only people who want to be the shadow of fire!"


    Tuan Zang smiled a rare smile. His wrinkled old face was crowded into a group and continued to sneer: "but they are the most qualified people to inherit the shadow of fire in the future. One is your lover and the other is your brother. Who else is more qualified than them?"


    The master roared, "nonsense! When the broken rope tree is in danger, the three generations of fire shadow is not at all!"


    Tuan Zang said with a smile, "it''s just to arrange more dangerous tasks for them. Killing people is not only done by yourself."


    "Master of martial arts... I didn''t expect that you still haven''t grown up after becoming Huoying... It also makes me sure that you are not the real candidate to be Huoying."


    The master sneered: "just after the death of the three generations of fire shadow, Muye hasn''t settled down yet. You''ll take action against me without considering the overall situation. Are you the right person for fire shadow? Besides, even if I die, the position of fire shadow can''t reach you!"


    While raising his hand and pulling the bandage on his right hand, Tuan Zang said, "do you want to say that he will not inherit the position of the fire shadow because of his character, I just need to tell him that it was the big snake pill that killed you, and then he will run after the big snake pill all over the world..."


    The big snake pill shrugged, squinted and said with a smile: "I''m in a bad state now. I may not be able to cope with a red eyed madman who has died his sweetheart..."


    Tuan Zang''s hand was pulling on a corner of the bandage, paused, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill him for you then."


    He said that he would remove the bandage as soon as he exerted his left hand.


    Then a scarlet sword flashed.


    Nine Tailed chakra transformed into wind escape, storm injury!


    Eight door dunjia, the third door is open!


    Chakra explodes ten times!


    At this moment, Naruto''s speed was faster than that of avoiding Kakashi''s move.


    At the same time, the storm wound under the three doors is also destroying Naruto''s body. The wound is deep into the bone, and the blood evaporates in the surging chakra, dyeing the sword awn red.


    Die!

 Chapter 218

    The sword light was so fast that they didn''t react.


    When he saw it, Tuan Zang didn''t move, then his right hand fell to the ground, his upper body slipped from his waist, and the whole person was cut off obliquely.


    Who is it?


    Big snake pill looked after the red light.


    The upper part of Tuan Zang fell to the ground, and the lower part of his body was sprayed with blood. It was red. For a moment, there was a smell of dry and fishy rust in the scorched air.


    The whole process of this scene fell into the eyes of the master. The blood stained the ground and the master''s world.


    The fear of blood swept all her mind, her body was out of control, trembled constantly, and her mouth could not even speak.


    Naruto jumped hundreds of meters in 0.1 seconds and stopped.


    It took only 0.1 seconds for him to cut the sword, but the whole body was full of white bones visible to the naked eye.


    "Teacher jiulama, hurry up! Continue to increase chakra! Or I''ll hang up!"


    Jiuwei was also a little nervous. Under the spiritual link, he felt that Naruto''s neck was stabbed by the wind blade, so chakra poured his life into Naruto''s body.


    He cursed and said, "this is your bullshit method? Open three doors to enter the instant body technique? Why don''t you swallow thousands of initiation symbols and explode?"


    Naruto is shrouded in dark red Nine Tailed chakra, and three fox tails grow directly behind his ass.


    At the same time, the wound on Naruto healed quickly with the naked eye.


    Nine Tailed chakraben has the effect of healing. Coupled with Naruto''s ability to create regeneration and activate cells, the speed of treatment is faster.


    It should not be weaker than the creative regeneration in the state of Baihao''s art.


    The wound on his neck healed and Naruto vomited blood. He felt a lot easier at once.


    After the wound on Naruto was healed, a pool of broken corpses in Tuan Zang suddenly disappeared, and a sound Tuan Zang recovered in an instant.


    Whispered: "I almost missed..."


    Then he felt the Nine Tailed chakra.


    When the mind moved, the body immediately disappeared and rushed to the place where the nine tail chakra was perceived.


    At the moment when Tuan Zang moved, Jiuwei also felt the existence of Tuan Zang.


    Jiuwei: "boy, since you didn''t kill him, it depends on your grandpa how I killed him!"


    Then he took over Naruto''s body, nine tail chakra burst, his tail bent and pressed on the ground, straightened in the next moment, and Naruto''s body quickly bounced out.


    Just escaped the wooden stake in Tuan Zang''s hand.


    Seeing that his body control was taken over by Jiuwei, Naruto told him, "be careful of his wooden Dun and the writing wheel eye in his right eye!"


    While avoiding the Mu Dun attack of Tuan Zang, Jiuwei replied, "your information is wrong. I didn''t feel the mental wave of writing wheel eye in his right eye."


    Didn''t you feel it?


    Naruto''s heart gave birth to a guess and murmured to himself: "is Tuan Zang doing Yixie Naqi with his right eye because he didn''t have time to remove the seal of his right arm?"


    "Confirm that there is no mental wave of writing wheel eye?"


    Nine tails affirmed: "No."


    Naruto''s heart is happy. Let''s see... Did the explosion still have some effect?


    At least abolish the other gods hidden in the regiment.


    Nine tails dodged and gathered a dark sphere in their mouth, "look, this is the genuine one!"


    The black ball shot out.


    The explosion sound is no weaker than that caused by the previous detonator.


    Tailing jade!


    But... Missed.


    Five wooden pillars are drilled around Naruto to lock Naruto in nine tail mode.


    Nine tails broke out and chakra narrowly escaped.


    Jiuwei: "chakra is not enough! I want to increase chakra!"


    Naruto hesitated: "teacher nine Lama, can I trust you?"


    Nine tails in the cage looked at the Naruto who was covered with blood red chakra and said sarcastically, "did you worship me as a teacher?"


    Naruto''s expression was serious, "I can feel that if I further accept your chakra, I can''t keep awake and take the initiative to take back the control of my body."


    The ninth Lama grinned, "then add ten more desserts."


    Can I trust Jiuwei?


    Chakra of Jiuwei is wrapped around him. Naruto can feel some thoughts of Jiuwei. It is not crazy to destroy the sky and the earth. It is very calm, more like an undercurrent.


    That killing intention, Naruto can feel that Tao is right to Tuan Zang.


    Naruto asked, "don''t hurt the master of Taoism."


    Naruto accepted the Nine Tailed chakra, and the fourth tail gradually appeared behind Naruto. At the same time, Naruto, who has entered the Nine Tailed mode, is covered with a layer of fox style white bone, and his body is again used with a layer of muscle.


    The body suddenly expanded.


    But just then, a dark Ninja wearing a black windbreaker and a mask suddenly appeared under Naruto.


    In his hands, the wooden stake entangled Jiuwei''s body.


    It''s stupid Daiwa!


    Tuan Zang seized the opportunity to urge Mu Dun to get entangled.


    Naruto just began to feel dizzy and his consciousness was suddenly awake.


    Scolded: "nest grass! Which fool comes out!"


    Daiwa doesn''t really know the situation. He has been hiding underground just now.


    After feeling the chakra of Jiuwei, he came out, so he blocked Jiuwei with wooden dun.


    Jiuwei''s heart also collapsed. He felt as if he had just installed a B and was smoked.


    This anger in my heart.


    However, under the shackles of the two Mutun, chakra didn''t listen to control at all and was suppressed back to his body.


    Naruto roared, "don''t struggle! Come on! Withdraw all your chakras and replace me! Come on! If you''re caught, it''s too late!"


    "At this time, chakra just wrapped his tail around his body."


    Jiuwei wanted to struggle again. After all, it was too humiliating, but he also knew that there was no struggle. He still took back his chakra obediently.


    Naruto''s nine tail state was instantly released, and the weight of body control fell into Naruto''s hands.


    Wind Dun''s storm wound broke out instantly, and the wind blade swept through and rushed out of Mu Dun''s entanglement.


    Daiwa chased after Naruto. While avoiding, Naruto roared: "are you TM a fool!"


    Daiwa was scolded and then pursued.


    Naruto pulls out the green sleeve sword. In the state of storm injury, five times chakra erupts!


    The speed was suddenly raised. Ignoring the injury, the green sleeve sword cut out with one sword.


    Dahe is covered by wooden Dun, and the sharp body of Qingxiu sword cuts directly into it. At the moment when Qingxiu sword aims at Dahe, the three times elongation of Qingxiu sword is activated.


    Yamato''s speed is far worse than weasel''s, not to mention Naruto''s speed is faster than that at that time.


    The suddenly elongated green sleeve Sword Pierced Da he''s right arm directly.


    Naruto is not polite. At this moment, no matter who blocks him, he will kill him.


    With a little hesitation, Tuan Zang joined the battle, and he was the one who died.


    Die!


    The green sleeve sword is lifted up from the big hole and the right shoulder. When this sword is lifted, the head falls to the ground.


    At the critical moment, a wooden stake wrapped around Da he''s body and pulled back. The sword cut the air.


    Daiwa said gratefully, "Lord Tuan Zang."


    Naruto listened to the corner of his mouth twitch, "it''s really funny ratio invited by the monkey!"


    What should I do? Now it''s the undead group hiding


    Then take your hand.


    Multiple shadow separation! Five hundred Narutos fled in all directions.


    Naruto rushes to master.


    But just as he was about to grasp the master and hold him up, the big snake pill suddenly appeared in front of him and said with a smile, "you''re very interesting."


    Naruto''s face turned black.


    Today... Is the end of


    Turn the blade and cut it out with one sword.


    Can you cut the big snake pill with one sword? I feel hopeless

 Chapter 219

    The sword light flashed away, the big snake pill cut off at the waist, and the Naruto was stunned.


    Then with a bang, the big snake pill, which was broken into two sections, disappeared.


    Separation? Or a shadow?


    Naruto didn''t stop, picked up the master, burst out and evacuate at full speed.


    At the same time, I saw that the big snake pill standing not far away was looking at him with a smile and didn''t mean to make a move.


    Big snake pill deliberately let him go?


    Naruto and big snake pill passed 200 meters apart.


    Dahe followed, but when he saw the big snake pill, he controlled the stake to attack the big snake pill.


    This scene almost didn''t laugh in Naruto''s eyes. The big sum is definitely a funny ratio sent by monkeys.


    The excrement stirring stick mixed blindly.


    In the blink of an eye, three or four hundred meters ran out. Naruto saw Sasuke with an ignorant face.


    There was no time to say hello and the speed was suddenly raised.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden suction behind him, and the wind rolled back. It was Tuan Zang''s psychic animal dream Tapir.


    Naruto still remembers that he taught Hatta. If Tuan Zang''s dream tapir sucked, he didn''t have to be afraid. He mixed the detonating symbol with the thing sucked in, and then exploded the guy''s head.


    But


    TM, now he doesn''t have a detonator on him!


    All the warehouses were cleared when blocking the regiment''s possession just now!


    To finish


    wait! And save it.


    Pseudo spirit link instant link Sasuke.


    "Sasuke! Use a fireball!"


    Sasuke''s reaction is not slow, and his hands print quickly.


    Sasuke vowed that this was definitely the smoothest time in his life for the art of fireball.


    Fire escape! The art of fireball!


    The fireball with a diameter of five meters was sucked back by the wind. The wind helped the fire. At one time, the diameter of the fireball with a diameter of five meters doubled and expanded more than three times.


    The silly dream tapir wanted to stop. He sucked the fireball into his stomach, hissed when he was scalded, and then went back and forth with a "bang!".


    "Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner next time!"


    Naruto injects chakra into his back and wants to take off, but his chakra armor has long been torn by the wind blade when Naruto uses storm injury.


    As soon as the wings were lifted, another large piece fell off.


    It''s impossible to fly.


    Naruto suddenly felt his liver ache.


    The master is in his arms. Naruto can''t use storm injury. He can only use a strange force to burst out.


    At the same time, the pseudo spirit link is connected with the compendium, "sister! Cheer up! Or you''ll hang up today."


    When the Master heard the Naruto''s voice, he subconsciously opened his eyes and saw the Naruto covered with blood. He didn''t faint directly.


    Panic; "You... You''re hurt?"


    Naruto replied in the spirit link: "sister, if you don''t cheer up, I''ll die."


    The master''s body was trembling, and the blood on Naruto''s body was constantly seeping out from the wound, connecting into a ferocious and terrible.


    The master held up his hand and said in a panic, "I''ll treat you now!"


    But in fact, the closer the master''s hand is to Naruto''s wound, the more severe the shaking is. Let alone treatment, he can''t even mobilize chakra.


    At this time, Tuan Zang came after him again, much faster than Naruto. He dodged in front of Naruto. Naruto changed his direction and burst into chakra, and Tuan Zang stood in front again.


    Old face with a mocking smile, that smile in Naruto looks like a yellow chrysanthemum without cleaning the excrement, disgusting.


    Tuan Zang said, "I didn''t expect you could control the power of Jiuwei. It''s very good. Put down the master and follow me. I can let you live."


    To finish


    It''s really over this time.


    Suddenly a coin fell between him and Tuan Zang.


    Naruto wanted to make complaints about the coins that he dropped, but the coins suddenly expanded at the next moment. When he was trying to avoid him, he heard the familiar voice and stood in good standing.


    It''s gunny''s voice.


    In the past, Naruto hated this sound most when he was at the store manager''s house.


    Because once this sound sounds, it means trouble.


    But today it is as pleasant as the sound of nature.


    Do you have a savior?


    Naruto didn''t move. The coin stretched into an iron ball in the blink of an eye and wrapped Naruto in it.


    When the fog rose, Tuan Zang cautiously guarded around. Goony''s figure appeared behind the iron ball. As soon as he raised his foot, he kicked at the iron ball like a shot and shouted, "go!"


    This is the oral language spoken by the master when he helped him overcome his fear of heights. He learned it when gunny sent rice.


    In the past, Guni flew planes around Naruto and often deliberately said to leave you.


    The angry Naruto has lost his appetite for half a month. Today, it is as pleasant as the sound of nature.


    ¡°Duang£¡¡±


    Goony kicked the iron ball and it was fired.


    Tuan Zang took a deep breath, exhaled his breath and shot at Guni.


    Guni''s body first turned into water mist, and the air bomb hit the air.


    Naruto flew for five seconds and then was picked up.


    The metal film of a coin shrinks and becomes a coin again.


    At the same time, Naruto saw the person who would follow him.


    It''s big gunny.


    Next to him stood little gunny.


    When the metal coin recovered, it floated beside little gunny.


    Steel Dun? Special blood relay limit?


    Or magnetic escape? But the metal extension should be steel.


    "How did you show up here?"


    Little Guni replied, "because we have been following brother Naruto."


    "Brother Naruto, we''ll talk later. We''ll solve this annoying guy."


    With that, the coin in little gunny''s hand extended again and turned into a sharp spear.


    Big gunny raised his foot and pressed it on the spear. Then the spear spun quickly, "chirp!" and plunged into the fog.


    Naruto was stunned. What did big gunny do to the long gun?


    Magnetic escape?


    The fog dispersed, Tuan Zang''s body was pierced, and the spear turned into a ring full of thorns, connected end to end.


    It hurts when you look at it.


    Gunny stood in front of Tuan Zang''s body and put his hand on Tuan Zang''s head. Then Tuan Zang''s body burst red.


    Turning around, he made a victory gesture: "finish the task!"


    From beginning to end, completely occupy the home court and kill perfectly.


    Who are these three people? It''s definitely not Muye''s ninja. If so, it''s impossible not to find information.


    The thought in Naruto''s brain flashed away, and an alarm occurred suddenly.


    Tuan Zang can''t be solved so simply!


    "Be careful!"


    Naruto put down his hand, the storm wound broke out and rushed back.


    But it was still late. Tuan Zang''s hand suddenly pierced Guni''s back.


    Goony opened his eyes wide, looked at the hand on his chest strangely, and muttered, "ah? I''ve killed him? He can''t be separated..."


    Goo Ni Leng raised his head, looked at Naruto and said with a smile, "I''m sorry... I made a mistake..."


    Goony is still laughing, but Naruto wants to cry.


    In the past, he wanted to kill goony more than once, because goony had no consciousness of being rescued. He always teased him without scruples, and his words were nothing but brain.


    In Naruto''s words, it''s an arrogant idiot.


    But at this moment, when seeing Guni die in front of him, he watched Tuan Zang''s hand penetrate Guni''s body.


    Naruto felt uncomfortable and angry.


    "Let go!"


    Naruto is crazy, and his anger is as uncontrollable as the erupting volcano.


    "Nine tails! Chakra!"


    Nine Tailed chakra filled the whole body, a strange force, chakra broke out ten times.


    "Dong!" Naruto stepped out of a big pit and disappeared in place.


    Chakra gathered in the hand, rotated, compressed, red spiral pill, and a layer of chakra membrane appeared on the periphery of the spiral pill to wrap it.


    "I told you to let go!"


    Naruto appeared on Tuan Zang''s side, a strange force broke out, and the spiral pill in his hand was shot out.


    Tuan Zang''s body was covered by a pile of wood. Then he was hit by the spiral pill.


    Naruto took soft and fell down. Goony vomited blood and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to cry for me."


    Tears flowed out uncontrollably and then evaporated in the turbulent chakra.


    Naruto didn''t answer, so he gathered chakra of Yang attribute on Guni''s chest and treated Guni.


    Gunny smiled, "it''s useless... The heart is gone..."


    Naruto really didn''t feel his heart.


    He rushed to Tuan Zang in anger.


    Tuan Zang, die!


    Kill once, kill ten times! A hundred times!

 Chapter 220

    A spiral pill! Two spiral pills! Three spiral pills! I don''t know how many spiral pills there are!


    The spiral pill launched by zero distance strange force is powerful and falls on Tuan Zang like a shell.


    But in addition to the first blow, Tuan Zang was blown away, and then Yimu Dun carried it down hard.


    Mu Dun''s restraint to Jiuwei chakra is desperate.


    At the same time, Tuan Zang''s body skill is much higher than Naruto''s, and takes the lead in parry.


    Several times Naruto was almost entangled by Mu dun.


    Tuan Zang dodged a spiral pill fired by Naruto, and his fist wrapped in a wooden stake hit Naruto''s abdomen "take it" from a distance of three meters


    Naruto was shot off.


    Group possession instant body skill follows up, and one palm splits "boom" from top to bottom


    Naruto was slapped into the ground and hit a three meter deep pit.


    Tuan Zang sneered coldly: "now you are as weak as an ant."


    Just then, a violent drink rang out: "whose apprentice do you say is an ant!"


    Master''s hands, Yin seal, solution!


    The purple diamond mark bloomed into the shape of a butterfly. The strange force broke out and the ground roared. The master kicked Tuan Zang, the wood Dun was broken, and Tuan Zang vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But I put my hand on my hand.


    Mocked: "as a shadow of fire, you are afraid of blood. You are just a bigger ant."


    "Beam!"


    A word, a word.


    Black spell marks covered the master''s body.


    It''s a body seal in sealing.


    Then, Tuan Zang''s hand held bitterness and stabbed it in.


    "Hiss!" bitterness does not enter the flesh, but it is not the body of the master, but the palm of Naruto.


    "Old man! Your opponent is me!"


    The left hand holds Tuan Zang''s right hand, and the green sleeve sword is lifted.


    Tuan Zang''s right arm was cut off.


    But... On his right arm, a writing wheel eye slowly closed


    At this time, he was still in the operation of Yixie Naqi.


    The next moment, Naruto''s right arm disappeared and reappeared on Tuan Zang.


    At this time, there are four writing wheel eyes closed on Tuan Zang''s right arm.


    Tuan Zang stood in the distance, looking down at Naruto and master, and said coldly, "it''s useless. No matter how many times you repeat, ants are ants."


    Naruto looked at the master.


    The master''s body is shaking. Her phobia is not well yet


    Bad


    Tuan Zang is not a pharmacist''s pocket. He doesn''t give them time to breathe.


    If the master can''t


    The master trembled and said, "Electronics..."


    Naruto was stunned, and the master repeated, "the key to the second layer of strange force is electronics..."


    Electronics?


    Naruto thought of the chaos caused by silence.


    The kind of Ninja that converts chakra into electrons to form an electric field to penetrate the enemy''s body and disturb the enemy''s nervous system.


    However, what does this electron have to do with the second layer superposition strange force?


    Tuan Zang looked at the master and said sarcastically, "do you want to teach on site? How naive do you want to be? If an ant can beat me with one word... I''d rather die."


    The master continued to look at Naruto, trembling and said, "electrons... Mutually exclusive... Electrons..."


    Tuan Zang shook his head, and the sarcasm on his face was even worse.


    But... Naruto realized


    If it is others may not understand, but Naruto understands.


    The same kind of charge repels each other and the different kinds attract each other.


    Add another layer of membrane outside one layer of membrane, and the two layers of membrane will fuse into one layer of membrane.


    But what if the two membranes repel each other?


    Strange force mode, first gear strange force.


    Jiuwei''s red class investigation stirred on Naruto. Tuan Zang raised his hand and shot at him with a wooden stake. He shouted, "people without self-knowledge are really sad!"


    Naruto seizes the master, and the second gear strange force erupts! The body disappeared with its hands.


    When he reappeared, he appeared next to little gunny.


    His voice was hoarse: "I will avenge Guni. Now please take care of her for me."


    Then Naruto disappeared in place.


    The master looked at the Naruto who disappeared from his eyes and said with an ugly smile: "hey... I knew this guy would learn as long as I told him..."


    Then he closed his eyes and fainted.


    Naruto appears behind Tuan Zang when he reappears. Second gear strange force, spiral pill! Launch!


    Tuan Zang reacted quickly and several layers of wooden piles stood in front of him.


    However, the spiral pill dissipated without hitting Mu dun. Tuan Zang felt that he had been fooled.


    In fact, Naruto didn''t mean to tease him, but


    In addition to some problems with spiral pills... To be exact, it is a spiral pill wrapped with a film and can''t shoot out


    After the spiral pill was shot out, the film broke, and then the sprayed chakra blew the spiral pill away


    Should... Also be wrapped in two layers of film.


    Thinking of this Naruto tried, a spiral pill appeared in his hand again, the second layer of membrane! success!


    The ground surged, and layers of wooden stakes attacked Naruto.


    Naruto holding spiral pill, second gear strange force, launch!


    "Dong!"


    A layer of white fog surged out, the sound barrier?


    This hit supersonic?


    The spiral pill shakes on the stake and explodes! Piles of wood were swept away.


    But Naruto noticed another thing.


    Sixty seconds later, Tuan Zang''s eyes on his right arm still didn''t close.


    One reason is that Tuan Zang has become stronger and one writing wheel eye has persisted longer. The other reason is that Tuan Zang has closed Yixie Naqi.


    Belittle yourself?


    Chakra membrane has changed from two to three. The third gear strange force condenses the spiral pill in Naruto''s hand, but the membrane on the spiral pill will disappear when added to the third layer, which is very unstable.


    Naruto removes the spiral pill.


    Clench your fist.


    Third gear strange force burst!


    Naruto disappeared and hit Tuan Zang with a fist.


    Tuan Zang was still blocked by wooden piles, but this time, all the wooden piles were broken.


    Then the fist hit Tuan Zang, and Tuan Zang''s body flew away.


    The third gear strange force broke out again. Naruto flashed behind Tuan Zang, who was still flying in the air, and hammered down with both hands, "Dong!"


    Tuan Zang was smashed to the ground.


    However, before hitting the ground, Tuan Zang suddenly spit out an air bomb and saved his life with the reaction force of the air bomb.


    Naruto looked down at Tuan Zang, and his hoarse voice sounded, "Hey! You shut down Yixie Naqi, right? If you don''t have a meeting, you''ll die."


    Tuan Zang looked at Naruto suspiciously. He wondered how Naruto knew Yixie Naqi, but he was more puzzled. He didn''t understand why Naruto reminded him.


    At that moment, he was in some danger, but he wouldn''t die.


    Mocked: "if only this degree, you can''t kill me."


    Third gear strange force burst! Naruto appeared in front of Tuan Zang and kicked Tuan Zang away.


    He shouted, "I asked you to turn on Yixie Naqi, do you hear me!"


    Dodge and appear under Tuan Zang. Bow and hook!


    One punch hit Tuan Zang''s chin. Tuan Zang resisted with chakra, but he was also shattered seven or eight teeth, and the man took off with the punch.


    The third gear strange force broke out again and stepped on the ground, "Dong!"


    Naruto rises ten times faster than Tuan Zang, turns and splits!


    "Boom!" Tuan Zang''s body was hit on the ground like a broken sack.


    It is reasonable to say that the third gear strange force should not be so strong, but who let use the nine tail chakra.


    Naruto stood in front of Tuan Zang and did not continue to pursue. His blood eyes were scarlet. His voice was like a bone scraper and said, "I let you open Yixie Naqi!"


    Tuan Zang vomited blood, squinted at Naruto and said, "as you wish."


    He said, "Mao Hai Wei!"


    Naruto looked down at Tuan Zang and grinned, "open?"


    Tuan Zang didn''t answer, but said sarcastically, "you will pay for your stupidity."


    Naruto''s mouth cracked and leaked his dark white teeth. The teeth opened and closed "creak!" and hit each other, "good... Next I''ll let you die for six minutes."


    "Nine Lama teacher, increase chakra."


    Fourth gear strange force!


    "Dong!" a layer of sound barrier appeared in Naruto''s body movement.


    Then there is the back of Tuan Zang who has stabbed his hand into Tuan Zang''s spine. Grab the spine and throw it up.


    The next moment, he appeared behind Tuan Zang, grabbed Tuan Zang again, took Tuan Zang, broke out four blocks of strange force, and shot Tuan Zang as a bullet to the ground.


    "Human flesh bomb!"

 Chapter 221

    "Dong!"


    Tuan Zang didn''t gather chakra to stop it. The nine tail chakra ejected impacted Tuan Zang''s body. In the violent impact, Tuan Zang''s skin and flesh were stripped off in the blink of an eye, leaking internal organs and white bones.


    "One second..."


    "Two seconds..."


    Tuan Zang resurrected and reappeared in his original position.


    Naruto''s eyes are red, and the pupil is the vertical pupil of the fox.


    Fifth gear strange force! Burst!


    At this moment, after breaking through the sound barrier, Naruto''s world is quiet without a trace of sound.


    Quiet.


    Silently appeared in front of Tuan Zang''s body and pressed his hand on Tuan Zang''s head.


    "This blow, because gunny!"


    Strange force burst.


    Naruto sucks himself to the ground with chakra, bears the reaction force and presses his arm down.


    Tuan Zang''s body was splashed with squeezed juice like a ripe persimmon.


    The man crushed his bones on the ground.


    It''s broken. It can''t be broken anymore.


    "The third second..."


    "The fourth second..."


    Tuan Zang is resurrected again.


    Five strange forces erupted. Naruto''s hand was like Tuan Zang''s body. He took out his heart and pressed it into Tuan Zang''s mouth.


    At the same time, buckle Tuan Zang''s head on the ground and shoot it directly.


    "This blow is also for gunny!"


    "Five seconds..."


    "Six seconds..."


    Tuan Zang is resurrected again.


    Resurrection once in two seconds and death once in two seconds.


    "Seven seconds..."


    "Eight seconds..."


    "This time for the master."


    "Nine seconds..."


    "Ten seconds..."


    The writing wheel eyes on Tuan Zang''s right hand go out one by one.


    Six minutes later, Tuan Zang had died 178 times.


    There''s only one last shot left.


    Of course, you can kill it again.


    But the moment Naruto stopped, there was only one left.


    Naruto looked down, his body was intact, but he spread it on the ground like a pool of mud.


    "The 180th second..."


    The last writing wheel eye is closed


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to explain your last words."


    "To be exact... I want to hear what a guy like you will say after death."


    Tuan Zang''s body trembled, his hands were sealed, and said with a grim smile, "I said! You will pay for your stupidity!"


    A spell appeared on Tuan Zang''s body.


    The spell seal of the four elephant seal is completely different from the normal structure.


    However, Naruto didn''t move, just looking at Tuan Zang.


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... Nothing happened.


    Tuan Zang stared and dared not set the channel: "how possible!"


    At this time, his right eye hurt, raised his hand and only touched a piece of blood


    The right eye is gone.


    Tuan Zang looked at Naruto. Naruto mocked, "do you want to die with me? Sorry, I''m familiar with the four elephant seal. I changed the four elephant seal on you a few times and it didn''t work."


    Then the green sleeve sword lifted up and lifted up.


    Tuan Zang''s right arm was cut off and fell into Naruto''s hand the next moment.


    "The reason why I didn''t kill you directly is that I just want these two things."


    "I''m not interested in your last words at all."


    The green sleeve sword cleaved down, and the regiment was stunned and divided into two from the middle.


    "Don''t stop the supply yet, chakra. There''s still something to do."


    This sentence is for Jiuwei.


    Naruto is very tired. That kind of fatigue is a weakness Naruto has never felt and his mental strength has never been weak. He feels that as long as Jiuwei withdraws chakra, he will directly fall down.


    Naruto took out two scrolls and sealed Tuan Zang''s right arm and right eye respectively.


    Then, without looking at the body hidden by the regiment, he rushed to the place where there was still a voice of battle.


    Dahe is still very energetic.


    The third gear strange force erupted, and Naruto appeared behind Dahe, and the hand knife fell.


    As soon as Daihe rolled his eyes, he fainted.


    Naruto looks at big snake pill.


    "You didn''t stop me just now."


    Big snake pill looked at Naruto and said, "because I think you are very interesting."


    Naruto has no expression. In fact, he can''t even make an expression.


    Then I won''t kill you now. You''re also very interesting


    "But there is one condition. You want to make a deal with me. You agree to live, but you don''t agree to kill you now."


    Big snake pill didn''t have any dissatisfaction or anger because Naruto said to kill him. He continued to look at Naruto with a smile: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Naruto said expressionless, "you can use your hand now, but it''s not your own hand after all. I think you can also feel the difference. I simply say that your hand is now with me. I think you can understand the meaning after collecting information for a period of time. The ghost seals the soul of your hands."


    "The content of the transaction is your hands. You continue to spend three years cultivating Sasuke. Before I find you, if you can successfully reincarnate into Sasuke, you will be great. If you fail, these hands will be Sasuke''s three-year tuition."


    "And you should share with me all the knowledge you know, whether it''s ninja, mantra or your experiment."


    Big snake pill raised his eyebrows: "it sounds very interesting."


    "But since I know my hand is with you, how can you prove that you have the ability to trade with me?"


    The next moment, Naruto disappeared in place.


    Fifth gear strange force.


    When the sword was cut out, the pharmacist''s head slowly slipped down.


    Naruto said expressionless, "if you still need to prove, you''re next."


    The pharmacist is dead


    A very powerful man.


    Big snake pill frowned, but then relieved.


    "You are really qualified to do business with me. See you in three years," he said with a smile


    The expressionless Naruto came to Sasuke.


    Raise your hand and press on Sasuke''s spell seal: "I want to see your spell seal."


    Then the blood in his hand was linked to Sasuke''s spell like a rune.


    Deep invasion, chakra drilled into Sasuke''s spell.


    Sasuke''s spell seal is activated and spread all over the body.


    Then directly enter the spell seal II state.


    Naruto''s chakra, or Nine Tailed chakra, walked around the lines of the mantra, and then retreated.


    "Sure enough, there are some connections."


    Naruto''s hand picked up Sasuke''s body, chakra returned, and Sasuke squatted on the ground sweating.


    "Thanks."


    With that, Naruto turned to leave.


    At this time, big snake pill called Naruto: "it means that Tuan Zang is dead. Are the two things on him also on you? If so, I am willing to accept other transactions."


    "For example... Teaching Sasuke for free is not impossible."


    Naruto replied, "no trading, that''s my precious research material."


    The big snake pill was stunned and then said with a smile: "interesting. You are more and more interesting. Since you are also interested in research, I''ll give you something."


    Then the big snake pill threw out a scroll.


    The Naruto on the scroll did not perceive the chakra wave.


    It''s a very common scroll, and it''s a little old.


    The scroll unfolds. Inside is a map, but marked with nine positions.


    Big snake pill said with a smile: "these are the laboratories used by my wood leaves. I think some of them have been found, but I think they have not been found. After all, they are very hidden. This should be a gift for you."


    "For your fun."


    Naruto was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something.


    "Give me the ashes of Kato and the rope tree."


    Big snake pill grinned silently. Without talking about the conditions, he directly said, "it should be on the pharmacist''s pocket."


    Naruto unfolded the scroll, took away the seal of the pharmacist''s bag and replied, "no, I''ll come back to you."


    After that, the third gear strange force broke out, and the people dodged and disappeared in place.


    Jiuwei urged, "Hey! Your physical condition is not very good. It will be worse if you don''t remove chakra."


    Naruto strongly supported the body and said, "wait a minute, I have to see someone."


    Then he hurried to the place where gunny was, and walked to gunny''s side, but


    Gunny is alive


    Naruto widened his eyes and looked at the living good goony. He didn''t dare to channel: "are you not dead?"

 Chapter 222

    Goony smiled and said, "of course, I''m not the one who has been penetrated."


    Then he waved, "come here, naughty snake."


    A brown black snake swam over and Naruto stared at the scene in front of him.


    He still didn''t understand.


    At this time, Guni''s hand was sealed, and the next moment, the cheeky snake became Guni''s appearance.


    The two goons said together, "although they are not dead, they are still very moved. You shed tears for me."


    Naruto dared not set the channel: "it''s impossible! You were..."


    The scene of life and death seemed to be still in front of us.


    Goony blinked: "what kind of swelling did I play? Was it very sad and beautiful?"


    Naruto''s face turned black and he was moved by the bowl he had just saved... Pour it into the toilet


    Mdzz, he should be sad for gunny... It''s so retarded!


    "Teacher nine lamas, take back chakra."


    Jiuwei was about to take back chakra. Naruto suddenly said, "wait a minute, I have to find someone."


    Whom are you calling?


    Of course it''s hatada!


    The girl was charmed by him and locked in a tree hole. According to the medicine, no one can''t wake up for two days and nights.


    So Naruto went into the forest.


    Goony followed him with his master''s manual on his back. Five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes have passed


    Narutos circle in the forest.


    "No... it''s this position... Why not?"


    "Wait, it could be the other side."


    So ten minutes later


    "Why not?"


    "How could it not be this?"


    "Is it... The other way?"


    Naruto looked for it again.


    But not yet


    Such a big forest songbird finally found that they were all like birds.


    In fact, he doesn''t remember where he hid the field


    Naruto stood in place and looked at the sky


    He hid the young field and lost it


    While he was still looking for it, Jiuwei directly broke chakra.


    Naruto jumped straight and fainted


    At the same time, in the dark tree hole, the young fields lie on the soft quilt.


    Xiaotian slept very sweet


    The sheltered bark trembled, and the faint light in the tree hole trembled.


    Then, the bark was uncovered, and yinggu spring and summer looked at the people inside.


    Chun approached the young field, pulled out a hair from his head, chakra injected it into his hair, and his hair immediately straightened like a needle.


    Her hair, straight as a needle, was tied on her hand and stained with a drop of blood.


    Chun put the blood stained hair into his mouth, his eyes were in a trance, as if he was going to faint, and then returned to normal.


    Then he saw Chun cut a hole in his wrist with his thin fingernails, and a drop of red blood fell into the mouth of Xiaotian.


    Ten seconds later, Hata''s eyelashes trembled and woke up in a trance.


    "Naruto... Huh?"


    Seeing Chun and Xia Xiaotian, he was surprised. After seeing who it was, he said, "Naruto asked you to come to me? Did Naruto have anything wrong with him?"


    Why didn''t Naruto come by himself? Is something wrong with Naruto?


    The young farmland in the mind was anxious.


    Xia smiled and said, "Naruto, he has killed Tuan Zang and is now in a coma."


    Hearing that Naruto was in a coma, Hata was in a hurry. His blood rushed up and blushed. "Where is he? Is he seriously hurt?"


    Xia shook his head, nodded again and said with a smile, "you can say heavy or not heavy."


    "If it''s heavy, Naruto has not really grown up, over stimulated his potential, and the number of cell divisions has been intensified, so... He has lost five or six years of life."


    "If it''s not heavy, there''s still a way to make up for this loss."


    Hatada hurriedly asked, "how do you make it up? By the way, since Naruto killed Tuan Zang, Lord Huoying must know. She is the best medical ninja."


    Xia shook her head.


    Young Tian was surprised and said, "Lord Huoying won''t..."


    Xia smiled and said, "of course, your Huoying adult is all right. After all, Naruto fought his life to save it. I shook my head to mean that even your Huoying adult can''t let the cells that have accelerated division go back."


    Young farmland was nervous, his face was full of worry and said, "then... Who knows... You know?"


    Chun said to Chun with an expressionless face, "don''t tease her."


    Then he said to Hata, "we came to you because we were suddenly interested in you. I want to ask you if you are willing to improve yourself in another environment. In your current state, you can''t catch up with Naruto''s pace no matter how hard you try. His ambition, like his desire for knowledge, is endless. In that case, sooner or later, you will fade out of his sight because you can''t catch up with him."


    "We are willing to find you a place where you can improve to a level you can''t improve at all."


    Young Tian was stunned and began to be wary of the two humanitarians: "why did you tell me this?"


    Chun said expressionless, "because Naruto''s excellence has gradually aroused the interest of the eldest lady of our family. If he continues to grow, the next time he meets the eldest lady of our family, the eldest lady may have some interest in him. This probability is very small, but no matter how small it is."


    "At that time... If you... Continue to be so weak... You will have no chance of winning."


    "Besides, even if Naruto is still good to you, how long can you stay with him?"


    "A lifetime? It''s funny that many people in this world will not be satisfied for a lifetime. They will pursue a longer life, and Naruto will be one of them. You... Your face will be withered and old, and you can only leave a handful of ashes in less than a hundred years... What will you take to accompany your happy people at that time?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You always have time to think before the eldest lady comes back."


    Xia smiled and scolded: "sister, you forgot again. The eldest lady said to smile more at people. You scared other girls with a straight face."


    Spring was stunned. He put on a smile and replied, "yes."


    Then he bowed to Hata and apologized, "I''m very sorry if I scared you."


    Hatada waved his hand and said awkwardly, "no, it''s okay. Don''t apologize."


    Suddenly, Hata felt that the sisters were strange and... Dangerous.


    HMM... when Naruto wakes up, we must let Naruto move out of that place.


    But... Will Naruto listen to her?


    What if you don''t listen?


    Where do you move if you move?


    I haven''t saved enough money to buy a decent house yet


    It was difficult to think of this young field.


    As for what they said, she didn''t listen at all.


    In her opinion, Naruto would not be like that. Naruto said she would always like it if she liked it.


    As for strength... She will work harder at home.


    Xiaotian cheered herself up in her heart. She was also a big miss. She was no worse than the big miss in their mouth.


    But... But... But is it really not bad... Her father doesn''t like her... She has no position at home


    At least she doesn''t even have money to buy a house


    Hata''s heart is tangled.


    Maybe... I really can''t compare with that big lady... I don''t know what kind of person that big lady will be.


    I really want to see you

 Chapter 223

    Naruto woke up and was not very conscious. He looked at the top of the dark green tent and stayed for a while


    The camp is dark green. The light from the outside and the clarity of the field of vision. Naruto can tell that the time of appearance is daytime


    Naruto subconsciously gasped, and then an idea came out of his heart: the young field hasn''t been found yet!


    This idea made Naruto''s vague consciousness wake up in an instant, and his body sat up fiercely. Because he worked too hard, it affected the wound of his body, and the sharp pain spread all over his body.


    However, Naruto''s other skills may not be strong, but his ability to endure pain is unique.


    With the will honed since the self explosion, Naruto asks himself that his tolerance for pain will not be weaker than anyone.


    Except for the dead.


    Naruto just frowned and looked up.


    The tangled bandages wrapped him like a mummy.


    However, it was not muggy. Naruto sighed: "Gee, bandages are still high-grade goods."


    HMM... with mantra seal, good ventilation, and self-contained bandage with sterilization and disinfection effect.


    This is a secret wooden leaf system. The cost is high and the process is complex. Only special big people are qualified to use it. Naruto contacted it when he was in the hospital. Now he is a little proud to see that this bandage is finally used on himself one day.


    Of course, this time is not about your treatment, but about Hatta!


    "Finally wake up? But the wound on your body hasn''t recovered. You''d better lie down quietly for a while."


    "In addition, this injury should not be cured by medical Ninja like palm fairies. Wait for it to heal itself."


    It was the master''s voice, right behind him. Naruto turned his head foolishly. The master was lying on his side with his head.


    It''s a little frightening, but it''s not the first time to share an account with the master, and it''s not too shocking.


    Last time I came to avoid it.


    This time, the master is mostly to take care of the injured him.


    If you can let the fire shadow be the nurse in the same account on one side, the treatment of Muye is absolutely only one at a time.


    "How long have I fainted?"


    Naruto asked directly. What he was worried about now was if it was too long... Would Hata be taken away by the blind bear.


    Um... A blind bear passing by smelled the aroma of food, then climbed the tree, stripped off the bark and saw the sleeping field.


    In order to confirm whether the prey was asleep or dead, the blind bear bowed his head and kissed, and the fledgling field woke up.


    The bear became prince charming and lived a happy life with his young field. Bah! What kind of brain supplement little theater is this.


    The master gasped: he lay back, stretched himself, and replied listlessly, "not much. I woke up one day and one night. Now that you wake up, I''ll sleep for a while."


    He went straight to sleep.


    The day and night after the master woke up? There''s still some time before the hand wakes up?


    How long? Another day and night? Or two days and two nights?


    For such a long time, did hatada have a bunch of baby bears with the bear version of Prince Charming?


    Ah, bah! What damn brain tonic.


    Naruto did not move again. Although he was not afraid of pain, violent movement would affect the normal healing of the wound.


    Two handed knot printing, multiple shadow separation.


    Naruto and Fenshen established a spiritual link, and then controlled Fenshen out of the camp.


    At first sight, I saw the worried young field squatting outside.


    Eh? Did Hata get it back by herself?


    When Naruto saw the young field, the young field also saw Naruto. After all, the young field has been looking at the camp, um... Although it won''t always look at it with white eyes, it starts to scan a few eyes with white eyes from time to time, and then squat aside to listen to the corner when the white eyes are lifted


    However, seeing Naruto''s separate body coming out, the originally anxious Hata was not in a hurry.


    She thought of what she had said before. If Naruto charmed her, she would ignore Naruto.


    So the expression on his face turned sunny and cloudy, hummed and turned away.


    "Fledgling field?" Naruto pursued forward separately. Fledgling field turned back and slapped with soft fist and Bagua palm and empty palm!


    "Boo!" Naruto''s split was exploded.


    In the tent, the sound is half loud


    Hata was angry.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen it hot like pepper.


    So cute


    Naruto smiled with a cheap smile. Then he used the technique of multiple shadow separation again and decided to go to the fledgling field again.


    Then he coaxed the young field into happiness with his three inch good tongue.


    However... Ten minutes later... Naruto found a problem.


    It''s because Xiaotian has white eyes. If Xiaotian doesn''t want him to find her... He can''t find her anyway.


    Because Hata can see his movements and then hide.


    The liver hurts


    But Naruto was not discouraged and licked his lips.


    "Do you think you can challenge Fu Gang with a pair of white eyes? It''s really naive."


    "Look, I''ll build a perceptual barrier and find you."


    The perceptual boundary established by Naruto covers about 200 meters in diameter. Although it is not very large, the young field can still be found as long as it is still near the camp.


    Naruto felt in his arms and planned to take out the scroll, but he didn''t touch it


    The mummy was wrapped in gauze. His original clothes had long been taken off. I don''t know where to put them.


    So Naruto began to control his separate search.


    Own clothes... There are wood in the master''s camp


    Go out separately and walk to several nearby camps.


    The standard tents are all the same. There are three in addition to Naruto.


    Naruto chose one to go in and saw a man who was also wrapped into a mummy.


    The man is also looking at him. His eyes... Look familiar.


    Naruto''s eyes moved to the ground beside him, standing a hundred dark swords with the words big white teeth written on the hilt.


    That''s the real work of little gunny.


    Then the identity of the person on the bed is self-evident - Qimu... Kakashi.


    Only then did Naruto think that Kakashi was poisoned by the poisonous insect that took the root of the oil woman


    Naruto raised a finger and swung it in front of Kakashi''s eyes. Kakashi''s eyes subconsciously moved with it.


    Naruto exclaimed, "I''m still alive. It seems that the nano poisonous insect that took the root of the oil woman is not very good."


    Naruto made a bluff mistake and said this sentence in front of Kakashi. Kakashi''s mood can be imagined.


    But even his mouth was wrapped. At this time, he sobbed and couldn''t speak. The Ninja accompanied by the dark Ninja mask said, "the poison bug of oil woman taking root is still very strong. If he hadn''t extracted the poison bug from Kakashi before he died, Kakashi would be dead."


    The voice is a little familiar, and the mask that the man is wearing is also familiar, a monkey face mask with yellow lines on a white background.


    Naruto asked uncertainly, "are you the monkey?"


    Which one?


    The three ninjas who kidnapped him from his home were later taught by Naruto''s fart candy.


    And also accepted as a little brother, served tea and poured water for several days


    The man was silent for a moment. He regretted talking and said helplessly, "big brother, it''s little brother."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "no wonder the task of chasing and killing big snake pill failed. Just catch a rabbit at your level."


    "The other two guys are there, too?


    The monkey''s body stiffened and nodded.


    He thought that he had been defeated by Naruto mainly because he had diarrhea for a day, and his body was weak to the limit.


    But he already knew that Tuan Zang was killed by Naruto.


    When the master didn''t wake up, they investigated the scene. The sword marks on the regiment''s hiding body were caused by Naruto''s green sleeve sword.


    So it seems that they are not Naruto''s opponents.


    "Since the oil girl took the root and took away the poisonous insects, how can teacher Kakashi return the bad appearance of this picture?"


    The monkey replied, "although chakra protected his whole body in time, due to the high temperature caused by the explosion, it was almost fried when he found it."


    Er... Naruto shut up.


    It seems... He did it.

 Chapter 224

    After condoning Kakashi, Naruto came to the tent next to him.


    This is... Spring and summer?


    Surprised, they''re here, too.


    To tell you the truth, Naruto was very moved.


    As for why he didn''t do it, he must have been stunned by his heroism. I believe he can solve it by himself.


    Naruto will die if he doesn''t narcissism. His disease is serious again


    Spring and summer are good girls in front of Naruto. They don''t talk back. Generally, Naruto puts forward requirements and completes them perfectly.


    Therefore, the scene of Naruto''s dialogue with spring and summer is extremely harmonious.


    This made the young Tian, who was secretly observing with white eyes, feel more and more that spring and summer are definitely wrong.


    We must tell Naruto what they are.


    With white eyes, hatada can clearly see the expressions of spring and summer. It''s just the expression made by pulling muscles. It''s not a real emotion at all.


    Because people''s emotional changes are not only facial expressions, but also the beat of heartbeat, the flow speed of blood, the relaxation of pores, etc., and even affect the state of chakra.


    But these in these two people''s body, the fledgling field didn''t feel the way.


    The breath of the two people was quiet as if they were still. The heartbeat was a beat from beginning to end. There was no change, no other performance, no movement of the pores.


    Chakra... No ups and downs


    Terrible


    And such people also talk and laugh with Naruto


    The young field feels cold all over.


    The camp just looked at it and made her breathless.


    In the camp.


    Naruto said, "since you are here, you should keep all my things?"


    Xia skillfully nodded, and then triggered the storage tolerance in her hand.


    Green sleeved sword, two storage guards, a pile of scrolls, and... A bag of broken... Chakra armor brought from the snow country.


    Seeing that armor... Naruto''s liver hurts


    Once adopted, it will be scrapped... When he goes back, he will study one by himself.


    Xia duzui: "it''s all here. If the clothes are destroyed, they''ll be thrown away."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief when he saw two scrolls, one of which was sealed with Tuan Zang''s right hand and the other with water stop.


    These are not allowed to let the master know.


    And... A black scroll, which records the experience of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    And... The body of pharmacist pocket


    Naruto thanked sincerely: "thank you for being here."


    Then he took a blank scroll and the pen and ink used to write the symbol array.


    "Put the others in your hands and keep them."


    Xia Lian nodded: "well, Xia will swear to protect his master''s property to the death."


    At the same time, Naruto and Xia established a spiritual link and said, "these things haven''t been touched by others before you put them away?"


    Xia cooperates with Naruto, spirit link double pass state.


    "No one touched except the master''s sword. Those who touched the sword were several ninjas in the dark part of Muye. Will the master kill them?"


    Naruto was stunned.


    Did you ask for dessert in the past summer? Ask him today if he''s going to kill them?


    Did... Develop the new attributes of the sisters?


    But if you just touch the sword, you don''t have to kill.


    Naruto replied, "no, just don''t touch other scrolls."


    Cut off the spiritual link, Naruto picked up his brush and dipped it in special ink. He wrote on the scroll.


    This is a small perceptual boundary.


    He wants to use this method to find the young field.


    When the rune array of the perceptual boundary is drawn and the hand seal is triggered, Naruto''s spiritual power is successfully connected with the rune array. Then, with Naruto as the center of the ball, a circle with a diameter of 200 meters spreads out.


    It''s done!


    Naruto saw the scene in the other two camps. In one, there were two ninjas wrapped in mummies.


    And Daiwa, who takes care of two mummies.


    The other is gunny and them.


    Master''s camp has Rune array shielding perception.


    Hatada... Not within the scope of perception


    Where has the girl gone... Naruto feels his liver hurts more


    I''ve made up my mind. When I go back next time, I must study the perceptual boundary of Geng Niu B.


    Otherwise, the girl will hide as soon as she is angry, which will be funny.


    However... The more powerful one needs a more strict array base. At least the scroll can''t... there are a lot of chakras.


    Well... He doesn''t lack a lot of chakras.


    While thinking, Naruto retracts the technique and rolls up the scroll.


    Then, according to the news just obtained by perceiving the boundary, go into the camp where gunny is located.


    Although Guni didn''t make a heroic sacrifice, he should be grateful.


    Walking into the tent where Guni is, little Guni is playing with the cheeky snake and big fat.


    Big gunny watched little gunny play


    Goony always sits in a wheelchair


    Naruto''s thought moved and thought of a way to thank, "goony, did you say to upgrade your wheelchair last time?"


    Goony''s eyes brightened instantly and said, "master, you''re the best."


    Naruto ignored goony, the playwright, and said to little goony, "what does little goony want?"


    Little gunny''s eyes lit up, and he hesitated, "can you wish anything?"


    Although it was little Guni, Naruto still kept an eye and didn''t answer, "you have to do what Naruto''s brother can do."


    Because of the out of tune goony, Naruto now feels like a soldier.


    Little gunny said with bright eyes, "I want more pets. Those bad guys don''t let me keep them in that place."


    This wish... Seems to be well fulfilled.


    Naruto thought of rolling and promised, "OK, I''ll bring you a particularly lovely one when I get home."


    Then Naruto looked at big Guni.


    Big gunny gives Naruto the impression that he is the most stable and mature.


    "What does big gunny want?"


    Big gunny thought carefully for a moment and raised his hand. "A part of these arms broke when they were on their way. It''s difficult to work now. Help me repair it."


    What a simple wish


    Naruto decided to... Promise her.


    Then Naruto''s separation went back to the master''s camp, handed the scroll to the body, and then the separation was lifted.


    Hata saw this scene in her eyes and was very tangled in her heart.


    How did Naruto lift his separation like this?


    Shouldn''t Naruto come to her?


    She''s ready to hide and come out


    Naruto will send another body, won''t he?


    It will be sent!


    Hata told himself so.


    However, after five minutes, Naruto lay down again and slept soundly


    Hatada hummed angrily.


    "Naruto didn''t come to me... I decided... I decided to ignore him again!"


    After that, he hesitated and said, "no... I''ve decided to ignore Naruto this month!"


    I thought again, "well... This week..."


    Finally, he said uncertainly, "or... Today?"


    "Well... Maybe Naruto Jun is not feeling well today and can''t use separation for a long time..."


    Hata looked pitifully at the sleeping Naruto, and his mouth pouted higher.


    It''s written all over your face. Come to me. I''m right here. Come to me.


    Unfortunately, Naruto Jun slept very sweet


    Staring at the young field of the camp, he didn''t notice that a brown black snake was lying on a nearby branch, looking at her with its tail on its cheek.


    And listened to all her words.

 Chapter 225

    After a day''s rest in place, the next day they began to go back on their way.


    Although the dark Ninja is disabled, it is still useful. Three people channeled and produced three big eagles.


    Three colors, one black, one white and one gray.


    The back of the carving is wide. Two people can sit or three people can stand on one.


    However, Naruto didn''t squeeze with them, but with Guni and them.


    Guni built an iron ship with a coin. Big Guni controlled the iron ship to fly in the sky with magnetic evasion, which was very windy.


    Nestling Tian and gang Shou sat on the back of the carving and would aim at it from time to time.


    At the same time... The master will also take a look.


    But different from the people who looked at Hata, the master looked at big Guni, Guni, and... Little Guni.


    The master knew that the three men came out of the sanatorium, but he knew nothing about their past.


    There is no match in the list of ninjas


    Originally she didn''t care, but this time... The strength shown by the three surprised her.


    There are two kinds of blood following limits... The little girl can change the metal steel Dun, and another person can make the iron boat float.


    Gang Dun once appeared in Yanren village... CI Dun was in Sharen village


    The master was not sure whether the two men had anything to do with the two villages.


    There is another girl who has been sitting in a wheelchair. The master remembers that she was the one who gave Tuan Zang the last fatal blow.


    At that time, Tuan Zang''s body suddenly swelled red and his body was steaming... Then his head exploded directly.


    If you guessed right... It should be boiling away.


    Three girls have three kinds of blood inheritance limits... Even if they are disabled, they should not be disabled, so why do they stay in Muye?


    And the other two people on the metal boat... She doesn''t know the identity of a pair of twins with pink short hair and blue short hair.


    As a fire shadow, the master feels a little dereliction of duty.


    Thinking of this, the master couldn''t help thinking of checking their identity.


    Now more than a month has passed, and I don''t know if I can find it.


    If they find out... I hope it''s not the spies in other villages. If so... For their sake of helping Naruto, they can let bygones be bygones.


    However, they have to be dismissed as soon as possible. After all, it is a great security risk for ninjas from other villages to live in the village.


    The master''s mood is very complicated.


    Similarly, Naruto''s mood is also very complex.


    Before leaving, Naruto quietly turned over the body of the herbalist''s pocket. On the body of the herbalist''s pocket, he found the ashes of the seal Kato Duan and rope tree. This is good news, but... How to give it to the master?


    At the same time, Naruto is also hesitant about the idea that the master should revive Duan.


    Naruto understands the master''s idea. If the person he likes dies, Naruto will never hesitate to reincarnate directly with filthy soil, and then think about how to really revive it.


    After all, there is a way to really revive people in this world.


    But... On the other hand, Naruto doesn''t really want the master to revive Duan. He hopes that the master and Zilai will be together more than the Duan Naruto he hasn''t seen before.


    Or... That guy is so pathetic.


    They landed in a nearby town and decided to buy some horses before continuing on their way.


    While Dahe and the monkey were going to buy a carriage, the master came over and said, "let me see how your wound is healing."


    Instead of using palmistry, I pulled a layer of bandage and saw that Naruto had scabs and even several pieces of skin that had begun to fall off.


    Ordinary people need more than half a month to heal their wounds to Naruto... It took only three days


    It''s really not too good to recover.


    I couldn''t help sighing: "although I knew your resilience was abnormal before, I still think it''s too abnormal to watch it again."


    Naruto said, "are you praising me?"


    The master is speechless. Should we be proud of it? What''s the point of being hurt? What a beating.


    Then he told: "although the skin and flesh wound on the surface has been repaired, what you really hurt this time is the cell itself. Nine Tailed chakra opens five levels of strange force, which is equivalent to the normal chakra seven or even eight levels of strange force. It has a great load on the body. You are also a medical ninja. You should know that the number of cell divisions is limited, so I prohibit you from using Nine Tailed chakra to use strange force."


    Naruto rolled his eyes, raised his hand, measured a number and said, "the seventh time..."


    The master raised his hand and smoked Naruto with a big neck: "even for the 100th time, you can listen to me honestly!"


    What can Naruto say? He nodded and promised: "mm-hmm, I remember."


    The master continued: "also, you are not allowed to use any Ninja within half a year, including extracting chakra from the Yin seal. Your body needs to rest, otherwise the cells will speed up the division, and the cells will speed up the division. You know what you mean!"


    Naruto wanted to say this for the seventh time, but he thought it was another big neck slip, so he obediently promised: "I know, I will pay attention."


    Then, in order to avoid other strange agreements, he quickly changed the topic and looked at kakasi, who was still dead in the shade in the distance: "sister master, is kakasi seriously injured? Will his whole body be burned and disfigured? He doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. If he is disfigured again, he won''t be able to sell it."


    Kakashi looks black. Is he so hard to sell? Heartbreaking


    The master looked at Kakashi, who was listening with his ears in the corner, and replied, "when I woke up, your little maid had handled it for him. It was handled very well. There should be no scars."


    Little maid? When did you have a maid?


    Do you mean Sakura spring and summer?


    Naruto felt he needed to explain, "that... They are not my little maids... Calling me master is just a joke."


    At this time, yinggu spring and summer were not nearby. The master looked serious and asked Naruto, "do you know their identity? They are not ordinary people."


    Naruto replied with a smile, "but it''s not a bad person."


    The answer... Turned his eyes.


    The answer was just right.


    Naruto hesitated and handed the scroll of seal Kato Duan and rope tree ashes to the master.


    "By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that this is what big snake pill asked me to give you."


    Naruto thought about it and decided to kick the pot to big snake pill. After all, it is impossible for master of arts to find big snake pill to ask about it in three years.


    At the same time, no matter whether the master should reincarnate and revive these two people with filthy soil, Naruto feels that it should also be decided by the master himself.


    And... It seems to be a good way to change the topic.


    The master frowned and took the scroll.


    I guessed what was sealed inside, and a trace of excitement flashed in my eyes.


    At this point, their conversation was over, and the master left on the grounds of going to the bathroom.


    Is that right?


    If he doesn''t give the scroll to the master, she has no choice.


    It''s impossible to resurrect anyone.


    But that... Always feels bad, and Kato''s broken and rope tree''s ashes are also very important things for master of Arts.


    Naruto doesn''t think he is qualified to deal with it instead of the master.


    Before long, the master came back as usual. Dahe and monkey also bought three carriages, and they set off again.


    Two days and two nights later, he returned to Muye.


    Next... Is to deal with the death of Tuan Zang.


    This is a very troublesome thing. No matter how to deal with it, it will cause trouble.


    No one knows how many supporters Tuan Zang has secretly trained.


    What will these supporters do when they know that Tuan Zang is dead.

 Chapter 226

    After returning to Muye, the master again invited Naruto.


    "Naruto, I think you should move to my house in the past six months. At the same time, they can move here."


    Move to your house? Are you kidding? Let''s not talk about whether mum would like it or not. Naruto himself can''t want it.


    The most important point is that it is impossible to study a series of prohibitions such as the reincarnation of excrement.


    Goony, they should not want to, because although the master''s home is large, there is no big garden to keep pets for little goony.


    Naruto shook his head and politely refused, "I don''t agree with mute. Mute will lose my life."


    The master looked at Guni. Little Guni first said, "we''ll be where Naruto''s brother is."


    The master nodded, "well, come and I''ll check you again."


    Soon after the inspection, the master told the previous instructions again.


    The thirteenth time


    Naruto endured the expression of constipation, listened carefully and promised.


    Compendium: "no more Nine Tailed chakra to use strange force!"


    The Naruto chick pecked rice and nodded: "mm-hmm, I see."


    Compendium: "the use of chakra is prohibited in this half a year!"


    Naruto continued to nod and promised, "I promise not. I guarantee with personality."


    The master looked at Naruto seriously, "I still don''t trust... Well, you lie down."


    Then the master took out a scroll to cover the celebrity. Naruto felt that things were not right.


    "Sister gangshou... What do you want..."


    A drop of blood dropped on the scroll, and the spell seal on the scroll twisted.


    The master smiled and said, "I think it''s safe to seal your chakra."


    Seal chakra? Don''t be so great!


    Sealed chakra. How does he study the reincarnation of filth?


    What attribute Naruto integrates from Sasuke is unknown. After all, Sasuke will change the nature of fire and thunder.


    He had planned to come back and test with chakra test paper, because if he asked Jiuwei, Jiuwei would take the opportunity to order dessert.


    So Naruto tries not to ask Jiuwei what he can do by himself


    As for the souls of medicine master pocket and Tuan Zang, Naruto is not curious, because after the integration, Naruto''s soul is enhanced, which is obviously an existing attribute. According to Naruto''s inference, medicine master pocket is likely to be Yang attribute, while Tuan Zang is wind attribute.


    "Sister gangshou, don''t seal chakra? What if there is any special situation?"


    The master said seriously, "that''s why I let you live in my house."


    Once Naruto rolled his eyes, he couldn''t go out of this circle.


    Finally... It was sealed


    Naruto''s small face was dark, full of resentment and said, "sister gangshou, your seal is not strong. If you are not careful, you don''t blame me."


    The master smiled and said, "don''t worry." the master raised his hand and shook a circular spell seal on his hand. "Part of the structure of this seal is printed on my hand. You can''t break it."


    Naruto''s face is darker. It''s amazing!


    This encryption method and the key left by the fourth generation fire shadow are the same principle


    Naruto tried to extract chakra... No response


    Try to contact Jiuwei... No response


    This is sad


    What is the attribute of integration from Sasuke? You''ll die if you hold it for half a year


    Naruto suddenly thought of another thing and said with a smile, "sister gangshou, your phobia... When are you going to treat it?"


    Naruto''s smile is very pure and full of happiness.


    Since we can''t communicate, let''s hurt each other!


    The master felt his back cool and said perfunctorily, "it''s really not urgent..."


    Naruto comforted: "it''s better to treat early. If you receive treatment early, this time it won''t be so passive."


    This statement is true.


    But... Looking at the narrow eyed Naruto... The master always feels cool in his heart


    Naruto left gangshou''s house with a bad smile. "Gangshou sister should make up her mind earlier. Hey, hey... You can''t hide drops..."


    With an undisguised threat, the master suddenly felt that he should cure the phobia before sealing Naruto


    I don''t know if it''s time to go back now... "Naruto, that... Why don''t I untie your seal for a while?"


    Naruto smiled at the door and waved the goodbye gesture.


    Cool


    Back at the store manager''s house, Naruto tried to call Jiuwei again.


    No response


    It seems that this seal has even cut off the spiritual link between Jiuwei and him.


    Tut... Nine innocent lying guns will be locked up in the small black house for half a year


    I don''t know if I will be suffocated with schizophrenia when I release it again.


    What if Jiuwei is schizophrenic?


    I think it''s a pleasant scene.


    But... Is Jiuwei schizophrenic now?


    Yin attribute and Yang attribute are two nine tails.


    "Goony, I can''t mobilize chakra, and the seal can''t be used to transform you..." before he finished, Naruto saw goony looking at him with tears. Don''t mention that pity.


    There is a posture that I cry if you don''t upgrade me.


    Although I know that most of Guni''s tears are forged by the change of water property chakra... I still have some heart


    So he changed his mind and said, "well, in fact, the transformation is not just a way to add runes. Let me make you a super wheelchair that can be used in combat."


    A wheelchair that can be used in combat?


    Gunny''s eyes lit up.


    I can sit even in battle in the future? That scene is just beautiful to think about.


    Even promised: "the master is the biggest, and he can change it as he says."


    Well... Gunny fooled me


    Then promise big gunny to repair his arm


    Naruto looked at big Guni. Big Guni said intimately, "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s just a small part. It''s not in the way."


    With that, big gunny raised his hand and made several movements to show that his arm could still be used. As a result


    "Cluck" dropped a finger


    Big gunny looked at his hand and said, "there are at least four fingers."


    Four fingers continue to swing.


    "Cluck" dropped another one


    The scene was very quiet for a time. Big gunny didn''t swing his fingers anymore, but took care of it carefully.


    But... It can''t stop the momentum of finger falling off at all, cluck, cluck


    Finally, there is only one middle finger... Naruto feels very ironic.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll figure out how to overcome the difficulty of not having chakra!"


    Naruto looked at little Guni. Little Guni felt that the atmosphere was not right. He shut up and didn''t speak.


    Naruto rubbed little goony''s brain, "let''s go. Now I''ll take you to steal pets."


    Stealing pets? Um!


    Naruto decided to go to examination room 44 and steal Gungun!


    Anyway, the ignorant mother bear can''t calculate one more child and one less child by herself.


    At the same time, Zilai, who collected information in the land country, also received the news of Tuan Zang''s death.


    [Tuan Zang attempted to murder Huoying and was killed by Huoying of the fifth generation.]


    Although the chakrahoran uprising in Zilai is only a short line, it is as dangerous as a sword in the throat.


    Zilai''s face was cold, his teeth were biting together, his facial muscles bulged, gnashing his teeth and spitting out two words: "find... Die..."

 Chapter 227

    No one in Muye knows about Naruto killing Tuan Zang except those involved.


    Because on the way back, the master unified everyone''s caliber.


    Tuan Zang, she killed it.


    Of course, this is to protect Naruto. Naruto had some opinions on this and said he didn''t advise. If the supporters of Tuan Zang found him and took him back, they would have no opinion after chakra was sealed.


    However... This does not mean that Naruto succumbed to the power of the master. Although his chakra was sealed, Naruto came up with a new way to use chakra.


    That is to control other people''s bodies through deep spiritual links.


    Deep spiritual links need very high trust. Fortunately, there is no lack of such people around Naruto.


    Big gunny, gunny, and little gunny, as well as spring and summer, are willing to establish deep links with Naruto.


    So Naruto successfully upgraded Guni''s wheelchair by controlling Guni''s body, but... Guni said Naruto promised her to make her a wheelchair that can be used in battle


    Naruto feels his liver hurts


    As for the broken arm of big gunny, Naruto has to find a medical Ninja to remove the prosthetic limb and then press it, because there is a chakra line connected.


    Naturally, the candidate is Fengjian Huayue. At the same time, when inviting Fengjian Huayue, Naruto learned a great news. With this injury, Kakashi confessed to Fengjian Huayue!


    Now the wind flower moon is under consideration!


    In the hospital, Fengjian Huayue connected the prosthesis repaired by big gunny with chakra line again.


    The artificial limb does not only have the chakra line alone. Take big gunny as an example. There is a support on her shoulder, which is physically fixed.


    The chakra line only connects the meridians with the prosthesis, and the rune array and mantra seal assist the flow of chakra.


    This is the general situation of prosthetics at this stage.


    "Installed, Naruto, are you studying new things recently? Why don''t I stay with you for a while? Don''t worry, I''ll bring my own board!"


    Meals? What stem?


    Oh... Remember, last time Guni and his colleagues came to the store manager''s house, Naruto said that they would not accept others. It seems that they talked about food expenses at that time.


    Naruto waved again and again: "how can I charge you for food."


    Fengjian Huayue said happily, "that''s agreed?"


    Naruto smiled at Fengjian Huayue. In the past, when Naruto studied new things, Fengjian Huayue was very interested, but he was not interested in learning around Naruto.


    So... Now the only possibility is to avoid Kakashi.


    "Teacher Huayue, although I don''t like Kakashi, after all, he always uses power against me, but... Kakashi is still a good destination."


    When Naruto broke his mind, Huayue blushed in the wind.


    It''s rare to show a daughter''s attitude, and the master said so... Does... She really match kakasi?


    No! She hates ninjas!


    Huayue gets rid of her doubts in the wind, but the idea can''t help coming out again


    Naruto couldn''t see that Huayue hesitated in the wind, so he tried his best to assist and said, "teacher Huayue, I ask you, Kakashi looks pretty good. Although there is a long scar on his face, it''s not ugly, is it?"


    Fengjian Huayue recalled, nodded and said, "I feel good... I don''t have any special requirements for my appearance..."


    A woman who has no requirements for appearance? What a good woman!


    Naruto remembers that someone said that 85% of women are visual creatures, the other 14% have to succumb due to conditions, and only the last 1% is true love.


    Rarer than giant pandas.


    Kakashi is really a good match for teacher Huayue.


    Naruto continued to assist and said: "Kakashi still has a huge advantage. Does teacher Huayue want to hear it? I guarantee you can laugh after listening to it. If you smile, you agree, it means you really deserve it."


    The curiosity of Huayue in the wind was attracted and asked, "what?"


    Naruto hehe smiled: "people are stupid and have more money. Parents die."


    "Poof!" Huayue laughed in the wind.


    Big gunny wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    Naruto secretly gave big gunny a thumbs up.


    Then he left with big gunny: "Miss Hua Yue, if you think about it again, I''ll go first."


    Leaving the hospital, big gunny looked at Naruto in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a matchmaker."


    Naruto proudly said, "with my IQ and EQ, there is something I can''t do."


    Big gunny answered, "you can''t get pregnant or have children."


    Naruto''s small face was blackened by thunder and said, "this is really... I can''t do it, but I can make others pregnant."


    Then he was proud again.


    This time it''s big gunny''s turn to be thundered.


    The two returned to the store manager''s house and Naruto played with the new prosthetic limb, which will be the next thing to do.


    Continue to optimize the combat prosthetics, and then experiment. After the experiment is passed, it is to upgrade the prosthetics of Guni three.


    It''s a real reward for three people.


    However, before that, he still needs to find an excellent medical ninja. Originally, Fengjian Huayue was a very good candidate, but it can only be excluded at the critical moment of the development of Kakashi''s love field.


    So... Master?


    It''s definitely a matter of pulling the wind to let Huoying attack him. Naruto believes that the master will agree, but... Because of Tuan Zang''s death, the master has a lot to do recently, so we''d better not make a mess.


    So... Mute?


    Naruto shook his head and finally thought of a good candidate, his little martial sister chunye Ying.


    I don''t know what happened to that girl''s hammer wheel recently.


    If it''s good... It seems that chunye Ying can also help strike iron and cast some parts.


    Here, Naruto thought of another thing. Since you can use seal by controlling other people''s bodies, can you use foul soil to reincarnate through other people''s bodies?


    Naruto looked at the girls in the room.


    Little gunny likes it very much. Little gunny is not suitable. After all... Foul soil reincarnation is still evil. Little gunny is still young.


    Big gunny... Big gunny is mature and steady, but... The arm is a prosthetic limb and can''t seal.


    Gunny... This girl is quite jumpy. Her psychological endurance should burst. It seems feasible.


    As for Sakura Valley spring and Sakura Valley summer, they can''t stay with themselves all the time. Therefore, although they trust, the less people know about Ninja like the reincarnation of filthy soil, the better.


    When I think of the reincarnation of filthy soil, I think of Kato Duan and rope tree. I don''t know what the master''s choice will be.


    Will you come back to life


    Resurrection requires two living people.


    If the secret supporters of Tuan Zang jump out at this time, it will not be difficult to gather up two living people.


    Or can the master use the people in the wooden leaf dungeon?


    After thinking about it, Naruto still thinks that master of the arts and Zilai are also better matched.


    Unfortunately, I''m not in the village


    If Zilai comes back before the master resurrects those two people... He can find a way to assist and try to change the master''s mind


    Unfortunately... Maybe this is destiny.


    Destined to be loved by no one.


    At the same time, Naruto did not know that Zilai was also rushing to Muye.


    "Toad loyalty! Run faster!"


    Toad loyalty, a big toad with a necklace with the word "loyalty".


    A dark blue pattern, wrapped with bandages, the movement is very vigorous, "received!"

 Chapter 228

    Chunye Ying was called to the store manager''s house by Naruto.


    Naruto, as a big elder martial brother, began to ask his little younger martial sister.


    "Have you insisted on forging iron recently?"


    Chunye Ying replied honestly, "I insist every day."


    So hard? That''s good. There will be another free labor force in the future.


    "Does that insist on learning sealing?"


    Chunye Ying was sad and said, "you don''t want me to recite the curse and print the dictionary? I really can''t recite that..."


    Naruto and Shandao: "it won''t be so difficult for you, but the mantra printed dictionary is really useful. Reciting it will definitely benefit you a lot."


    Chunye Sakura took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Because of the matter of memorizing the dictionary, she specially went to the seal class and asked her predecessors about how to memorize the mantra dictionary.


    It turned out to be an idiot


    "Is there any progress in medical ninja? Can chakra scalpel be used? And chakra line."


    Sakura chunye shakes her head like a wave drum.


    She also consulted many people about medical ninja, and many people marveled at her rapid progress.


    Of course, except teacher Hua Yue.


    Huayue teacher and Naruto have been together for too long, and their values have collapsed.


    "Your progress these days... Very little..." Naruto shook his head dissatisfied.


    Chunye Ying was so sad that she left the village for a week. She was self-taught. What kind of progress should she make?


    "Naruto... You said you came to me as master of Arts, so what did master of Arts come to me for?"


    Chunye Ying decided to take the initiative to jump the topic from her learning progress, otherwise it would be too painful.


    Naruto patted the table and said, "that''s a good question!"


    Then he grinned: "sister gangshou has been very busy recently. I''m afraid she won''t have time to teach you in the next month or even months, so she specially entrusted me to teach you."


    Is that true?


    It''s half true. It''s really a master. I''m so busy that I don''t have time to teach chunye cherry.


    It''s true that it''s a master of martial arts. Naruto does let Naruto teach chunye cherry wheel sledgehammer to exercise his body.


    But... About other things, medical ninja and seal, the master knows that Naruto is willing to teach. I think he is also willing to throw the pot.


    Chunye Ying listened to Naruto''s words and gave a obedient "Oh".


    No doubt, so far, chunye cherry has been successfully made into a free labor force by Naruto.


    However, this is not a bad thing for chunye Ying. Naruto explains a few words while controlling her body depiction symbol array, which can be described as a real example.


    The progress of more than ten minutes is more than that of a week. There are many epiphanies in places you don''t understand. It feels like hanging up.


    In medical ninja, Naruto controls her body and demonstrates how to condense chakra scalpel and chakra line.


    The speed of progress, not to mention.


    Let chunye cherry have the original for the first time. Learning is such a relaxed and happy thing.


    At the same time, it is also the first time to put Naruto senior brother in the right position.


    Before leaving, he made a special bow to Naruto, 90 degrees, a very formal bow, which shows that chunye Ying''s respect for Naruto has been established.


    After chunye Sakura left, Naruto looked at a group of people playing with things and losing their will in the house.


    HMM... these people are also free labor. They can''t be wasted.


    So he cleared his throat: "are you interested in learning sealing? It''s easy to learn through spiritual links."


    Goony was unexpectedly positive. He was the first to sign up and said, "I."


    Little gunny hesitated: "can you learn with one hand?"


    Naruto smiled: "of course, although some seal triggers need to use spell seal, it''s the same without spell seal as long as it is slightly modified."


    Little gunny''s eyes brightened, "then I want to learn!"


    Big gunny raised his hands and said, "I don''t have any hands like me?"


    Naruto continued to flicker: "no problem at all, as long as he can hold the pen and inject it into chakra."


    So far, there is another one in Naruto small class.


    "Xia, don''t you learn? It''s very simple."


    Xia Zheng brought coffee to Naruto. He was surprised and said, "can I also?"


    Naruto affirmed, "why not?"


    So one more person was added to Naruto small class.


    But when spring comes, spring refuses on the grounds that Xia doesn''t have to learn if she learns


    Naruto found for the first time that Chun was as lazy as Guni.


    Who else can pull in?


    Naruto thought of hatada.


    Spirit link a sparrow and sent a class notice.


    After receiving Naruto''s class notice, Hata was very happy. She didn''t sleep until late at night. When she woke up the next day, she dressed herself up.


    However... When I arrived at the store manager''s house and found that the table was full of people, my mood immediately fell to the bottom.


    It turns out that Naruto doesn''t just teach her... The envisaged two person world doesn''t exist.


    At the same time, there is also an auditor in Naruto''s small class... That is Da Fei.


    As soon as Naruto gives a lecture, Da Fei will fly over to find his place on the big long table, stare at the boss and listen with a desire for knowledge.


    At the beginning, Naruto only thought that Da Fei wanted to get close to the beauties he was doing, but... When Da Fei successfully drew the simplest array with his claws dipped in ink, Naruto''s world outlook refreshed


    But... Was Da Fei so smart in the past?


    "Is Da Fei... Getting smarter and smarter recently?"


    Little gunny naturally said, "it''s normal for me to comb his body with chakra every day and become smart."


    Naruto shocked! Chakra still has this effect?


    So... Naruto thought of the butterfly mushroom that can run in his bedroom


    Why don''t you... Bring the mushroom and let it listen to the lecture?


    Do it when you think of it, so there is another potted plant in Naruto''s small class.


    But little mushroom had no other idea but to run away.


    Naruto tried to establish a spiritual link with little mushroom and found that there was really a spiritual fluctuation. It was terrible!


    Naruto''s world outlook is refreshed again!


    But the little mushroom refused him and looked very repulsive.


    Is it because he tied this guy''s feet that he didn''t open Sen?


    "Wave!"


    Naruto pulled the mushroom out of the pot and untied it.


    The little mushroom moved his next two short legs, and then ran away


    "Big fat! Get it back!"


    Big fat''s face was solemn and went after the little mushroom. A minute later, big fat flew back and handed the little mushroom to Naruto.


    Naruto didn''t answer and said to Da Fei, "you can watch it in the future. As long as you don''t run away, others can let it move freely."


    So... Big fat has a stool


    Because when Naruto lectured, the little mushroom would always run and disturb Da Fei''s study, so Da Fei poured out the soil in the flowerpot and threw the mushroom into the flowerpot. It was sitting on the flowerpot... Funny


    During the week of Naruto''s small class, Naruto will do experiments when he has nothing to do. When he needs to draw a line with seal, he will randomly point a student to assist him. However, it is Da Fei who has been clicked the most times, because everyone will always have their own things to do and can''t always be with Naruto.


    Even if you are idle like little gunny, at least you have to go to the bathroom and go back to your room to sleep at night.


    And big fat, on call.


    Therefore... Among the students of Naruto, the one who learned the most and made the fastest progress was Da Fei.


    Funny


    Big fat''s position also moved from the end of the table to Naruto''s side


    One week after the Naruto class, Naruto once again put forward new design requirements for combat prosthetics.


    To make a wing out!


    At the same time, on this day, Zilai also rushed back to Muye.

 Chapter 229

    At night, muyeren village, Huoying office.


    At this time, most of the staff had to go home. The fire shadow building was dark, and the moonlight penetrated into the room from the window to illuminate the two people leaning against the window.


    The gaunt master and the unspeakable self.


    "Why did you come back so early? The identity of the store manager of the tolerance store has been found out?" the master looked at zilaiye on the other side of the window. Originally, the master turned off the light to leave, but Zilai also jumped in from the window.


    Now I''m too lazy to fight again


    His snow-white hair is equally conspicuous even in the dark, but his normally clean hair is a little messy today. It can be seen that he hasn''t taken care of himself in order to get on the road.


    "I came back as soon as I received the news. Um... The identity of the store manager was found. I opened a tolerance store in Yanren village five years ago, but then Yanren village was attacked and left."


    "If you go further, you won''t find any news. It''s like the world doesn''t exist, or it has been... Erased."


    "In this regard... I have a guess that he may be the man over there."


    When the Master heard this, he became serious, "what do you mean... He will be the man of the underground exchange secretly worked out by the five powers?"


    Zilai also nodded seriously: "in addition, I can''t think of any force in the world that can erase a person''s past experience so clean."


    The outline inhaled the tone, half of the voice, and hesitated: "then there is nothing strange about it. There is no place in the world without their eyeliner. Just... Hope they can be like the rumors, just the eyes in the dark, what what bad things will not do to the leaves."


    Zilai also shook his head: "the eyes hidden in the dark are just before receiving orders. If there are orders from the name of the country of fire, they are no longer as simple as eyes."


    The master said with a wry smile, "what''s the way? The power mastered by forbearance village scares big names. Is their existence inevitable? Similarly... If those people get out of control, those people in the country of fire will let us eliminate those people."


    "As long as we continue to maintain a tacit understanding, we send them the force of the game between great powers, and they send us food and money..."


    "Completing the task... Isn''t it the Ninja''s original destiny..."


    In the dark night, they were silent.


    Zilai also looked at the master of Arts in the moonlight. It was very beautiful, and today''s master of Arts has more soft silk, which makes him have an impulse to hold it tightly and protect it.


    But... Maybe you''ll be beaten to death


    I stared at the figure under the moonlight of the master for a moment


    Until the master looked at it, Zilai suddenly woke up and said, "that... You killed that guy in Tuan Zang?"


    The master said "well".


    Zilai licked his lower lip and said, "good killing."


    "Well... Do you want to find a place to drink some wine?"


    The master sighed, "forget it today. I want to go back and have a rest today."


    Don''t want to drink?


    It seems that the master has been really bad recently


    "Well... Is there anything I can help?"


    The master thought for a while, turned out three photos from the drawer and handed them to Zilai, "these three people check their identities."


    "All three people are disabled, but there are three kinds of blood inheritance limits. Obviously they are not disabled, but they have stayed in Muye sanatorium for many years. They always feel unusual."


    Since I took the picture, my face became more and more serious, "you said... They have three blood succession limits?"


    Zilai also put the photo under the moonlight and observed it carefully. Finally, he took the photo of big gunny without hands and said, "does this man have the limit of magnetic escape blood?"


    The master was stunned and said in surprise, "do you know her? Do you know their identity?"


    Zilai frowned deeper and took out another picture of gunny in a wheelchair: "this man is boiling Dun?"


    The master nodded seriously: "although I''m not sure, I guess it''s boiling."


    Finally, Zilai also picked up the picture of little gunny and looked at it for a long time. He said to himself, "that''s the steel Dun blood relay limiter who can change the metal."


    The master nodded again.


    Zilai also continued to look at the photos and didn''t dare to set the channel: "is this her present photo?"


    The master came up, "what''s the problem?"


    Zilai also took a deep breath: "it''s a big problem. She shouldn''t be so small... These three people are triplet sisters. They should be the same size."


    Triplet sisters?


    The master was shocked and compared the photos again. Big gunny and gunny were almost carved in the same mold, but there were great differences in temperament.


    Little gunny... Looks more like their sister, as a child.


    The master dared not suffocate and said, "how is it possible? How can people grow smaller and smaller?"


    Zilai also opened his mouth, but finally swallowed what he had to say.


    Finally, he said: "don''t check their affairs. Report their news in Muye to the fire country. The store manager is not sure whether they are from the underground exchange, but these three people must be, but... They should have died..."


    The master still wondered, "since they are underground exchanges, shouldn''t they pretend they don''t know? Why should they report to the fire country? And what do you mean they should have died?"


    Zilai also gave the photos to the master: "I don''t know the details. I was very young at that time and the teacher was very young. If anyone knows... It should be the teacher. Unfortunately, the old man is gone. However, I know that the kingdom of fire issued an S-level task, that is, to find these three girls, whether they are living or dead. If they are handed in, they will receive a reward of 50 million Liang. You can report it to the test Try, maybe that task is still valid. "


    The master frowned deeply, "I just want to know if they will pose a threat to Muye. If there is no threat... Let them continue to live in Muye."


    Seeing that he had also looked at himself, the master replied, "they have a good relationship with Naruto. They also played a role when I killed Tuan Zang."


    When he mentioned Naruto, he was stunned, looked serious and said, "Naruto... Also participated in the Tao Group hiding? Is he all right now?"


    The master put the photos back in the drawer.


    I hesitated to say something about Naruto. I''m sure it won''t harm Naruto... It seems OK to let him know something, but Tuan Zang was killed by Naruto.


    The master replied, "it''s not very good, but it doesn''t matter. When using the secret technique I taught him, it accelerated the division of cells and estimated that he lost four or five years of life. However, I have sealed his chakra. If I keep it for a year and a half, it can almost recover 45 percent."


    Lost four or five years of life!


    Zilai''s face is dark. I regret going outside to collect information about the store manager. If he was there... This would not happen.


    Well... He would never let this happen!

 Chapter 230

    The next day, Zilai also found Naruto.


    He came to see Naruto.


    Xia opened the door. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Binbin asked politely. Xia is a little beauty with a peach like face, big eyes and refreshing short blue hair.


    And... A fancy Maid Dress.


    He likes beautiful women best, but he prefers hot bodies.


    "I''m looking for Naruto."


    Xia turned around and said, "please come in."


    When I came to the house, I also glanced around and blinked at the rich and pressing decoration. I sighed in my heart: Naruto has a good childhood. It''s very different from the last time I saw him.


    "Tea or coffee, please?"


    Xia also came to the living room with Zilai. Zilai also came early today. Many people haven''t woke up yet. The busy living room in the past seems a little empty.


    Zilai also smiled and said, "don''t bother. I just came to see Naruto."


    Xia politely said, "the host said you were a very important person, so please don''t be polite."


    He was also stunned: "you said the master is..."


    Summer clothes seemed to be true, and respectfully said, "it''s Naruto."


    This made Naruto, who was walking down the stairs, feel that he was forced to improve by hundreds of steps.


    Tut, a man''s face is ten thousand times heavier than a man''s integrity.


    Naruto gave Xia a thumbs up.


    Zilai was suddenly excited: "Naruto really said I was a very important person for him?"


    Uh


    Naruto stepped down. Did he say that? Why does it sound so shameful


    Why don''t you... Slip away first?


    Are you okay?


    What is more shameful is that Xia even solemnly said, "yes, the master said you are very, very important to him. You are one of the few relatives."


    This sentence... Naruto blushed when he heard it.


    In order not to let Xia say more shameful words, Naruto cleared his throat: "cough! That Xia went to give zilaiye a pot of sweet tea to remove the fire."


    Xia respectfully saluted Naruto and said, "yes, master."


    Sister Xia is the best.


    Naruto walked up to zilaiye, and Zilai praised him: "do you see I''m angry? Good."


    Naruto turned his eyes and said, "sister gangshou was assassinated. You hurry back. You should lower the fire with your ass."


    Then the prick crossed his legs and said, "come on, what do you want me to do? Don''t think about it. Now I''ve even been sealed off and can''t learn anything."


    Zilai also looked at Naruto up and down, and suddenly noticed one thing: "Naruto, why hasn''t your hair grown? Tuan Zang gave you a haircut before he died? Or did you burn a fireball like last time?"


    Naruto turned his eyes and complained: "we can chat without mentioning our hair."


    Who''s to blame? Strange fart candy is too powerful?


    Or blame yourself for death


    But this time Naruto controlled chunye Sakura to explore her hair. The root of her hair is intact. It''s only a matter of time.


    Zilai also said with a smile: "do you want to learn the art of disordering lion''s hair from me? Make sure you can have healthy and dazzling hair like me soon."


    Naruto''s mouth corner drew and he said, "do you need to make complaints about your ninja?"


    Zilai also blinked. Yes, xiaonaruto was sealed by master chakra.


    Naruto''s heart is thinking about another thing.


    Now the master of arts should have not had time to revive the broken rope tree.


    Then he can still find a way to match the master and Zilai.


    How does that sentence say? Do your best to be safe. When he does his best, it''s none of his business.


    Naruto tapped his thigh and asked, "did you come back this time to see sister gangshou?"


    Zilai also replied, "yes, she is a lot haggard than before."


    Naruto ridiculed: "the two old guys of the Presbyterian group put pressure on the master, saying that even if there may be something wrong with Tuan Zang, they should catch him alive and implement the evidence before execution."


    He frowned. He really didn''t know about it.


    The master didn''t say either.


    Naruto asked, "how did Muye''s elder choose?"


    I was also slightly stunned. How did the elder choose?


    The two elders of Muye used to be a team led by the second generation


    Wait, Naruto seems to have something wrong with that.


    Zilai also asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "what do you mean, what do I want to do? You can''t do what you want to do? The woman you like is bullied and swallowed it at the same time? It''s said that the two elders are old enough. When people are old, their heads are easy to get sick."


    I also think what Naruto said is reasonable.


    But... The woman you like


    How did Naruto recognize his favorite master?


    Because of the picture in the wallet?


    At this time, Xia Sheng brought up the tea set and the sweet tea. He was very particular about drinking for them with skilled tea skills.


    I''ve also sniffed it since I came here. It''s very fragrant. The licking smell is very attractive.


    Just as he was about to enjoy it, Naruto made an amazing remark again: "by the way, you haven''t confessed to the master this time?"


    I''m glad I haven''t had tea, otherwise I have to spray it.


    Some people were annoyed and ashamed and said, "don''t meddle in the affairs of adults."


    Naruto mocked: "Gee, sister gangshou will be as beautiful as flowers even in ten years. You... Are not an adult, but an old man."


    "Hurry up and make a decision. Sister gangshou is in need of help now."


    Zilai also listened and sighed in his heart. He wanted to help, but how?


    Have you eliminated the Presbyterian group?


    There have always been people competing for the shadow of fire. I haven''t seen anyone competing for elders.


    But since they make the master unhappy... It seems that it''s good to go on and enjoy life.


    Wait, did he get crooked by Naruto?


    Naruto urged: "why don''t you give me an accurate word today? Do you like sister gangshou or not? If you like it, I''ll help you. If you don''t like it, I''ll find someone else for sister gangshou. Don''t cry when you find that the groom is not you at the wedding."


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and didn''t believe: "who can you find?"


    Naruto doesn''t speak, just looks at himself.


    I also took a white look at Naruto and took a sip of tea. The tea is not bitter but a little sweet. It''s good.


    Thought: "do you still have this tea? I''ll take it back to improve my taste."


    Naruto also took a sip. To be honest, he has been a little angry recently.


    One of them is the return of Kato''s broken rope tree ashes to the master.


    I always feel like I''m looking in the mirror


    No, I''m much more handsome than pig Bajie.


    Tang Monk looking in the mirror? No hair inside or outside?


    God TM has no hair


    At this time, goony got up and came out in a wheelchair in his pajamas with a long, imaginative breath.


    Then he saw Zilai and suddenly hugged his chest with both hands: "there are guests? Why didn''t anyone remind me? I almost ran away."


    Then he shouted at the top of his voice, "pay attention to your clothes when you go out. There''s an old man!"


    "Poof!"


    Naruto couldn''t help but be happy, which reminded him that when he went to the female dormitory to repair the computer for his classmates, the hostess would always shout: "the girls upstairs and downstairs pay attention! There are boys entering! Go out after wearing all their clothes!"


    Funny

 Chapter 231

    When the sun gets warmer, the big and small Lauries get up one after another, and the living room is shrouded in a burst of Yingyan.


    "Who used my fruit flavored toothpaste? I can''t find my toothpaste!" this is little gunny.


    Then she soon found that no one used her fruit flavored toothpaste, but she bought a new dental box yesterday, so it was... Funny.


    "Goony! That''s my towel! You use it to wipe your feet!" the calm big goony roared today.


    Goony looked at the towel in his hand and wondered, "is this your towel? I have wiped my feet with it every day for a week."


    "Poof..." forgive Naruto''s unkind smile.


    But gunny''s feet are prosthetics... It seems that if you wipe them... It''s nothing.


    When the girls get up and wash with joy, their pets also join the team one by one.


    Their washing room is connected, which has been newly transformed in recent days. They are opposite each other, with a total of six positions.


    Three locations are now in use.


    Big fat skillfully squeezed the toothpaste with his toothbrush and brushed his teeth in the mirror.


    In its hand, there is a five meter long string. On the other side of the string, there is a butterfly mushroom that is photosynthesis in the sun.


    Butterfly mushroom: warm


    Next to Da Fei, the laipi snake is more thorough. Move the water valve with its tail to adjust the water temperature, then plug the drain and take a comfortable bath.


    Does the snake need to adjust the water temperature? The cheeky snake is also strange recently


    On one side, billow, who had just joined in these days, was struggling to squeeze the toothpaste. The tin foil sealed by the toothpaste was not torn off. Under great efforts, the tin foil burst and sprayed a lot of fat


    Big fat raised his wings, touched his back, touched a handful of toothpaste, stared at the smiling porpoise, and then learned to take a bath from a cheeky snake.


    Roll, pick up your toothbrush, squeeze yourself with half the toothpaste left, and then start brushing your teeth.


    As for the long strip of toothpaste on the ground, it is left to those who see it, such as Xia, such as little gunny.


    The store manager''s house suddenly became noisy. He also tasted sweet tea and glanced at several women.


    There was a bit of vigilance and a bit of curiosity in his eyes.


    But he didn''t say anything. After drinking the tea, he put down the cup: "I think I should go."


    Naruto guest said, "it''s so urgent. You can stay for breakfast."


    Then Zilai sat down again: "and breakfast? Let''s have breakfast."


    Naruto: "


    After breakfast, Hata and chunye Sakura came together today.


    So Naruto''s small class started


    He was invited to sit in before he left.


    Different from the three nervous girls who live in the store manager''s house, hatada and chunye Sakura were nervous when they learned that one of the three forbearances came from one side.


    On the contrary, big fat performed as well as ever.


    And the first to complete the task of Naruto.


    Based on the body, draw a rune array, press your hand on the table, and a rune line swims out of the body with your mind.


    This is the way Naruto invades the border system.


    Because it is practical, it is popular.


    Zi Lai also stared at Da Fei dumbfounded. Da Fei, no matter what one of the three forbearances, glanced contemptuously at Zi Lai.


    There is no doubt that he is happy.


    In fact, it can really be proud. Its learning speed is not much different from Naruto''s self-study to some extent.


    The difference is that Naruto is self-study, and it has a teacher who can be called a textbook.


    Then Naruto began to establish spiritual link counseling one by one. When everyone finished, today''s learning stage turned over and entered the auxiliary R & D stage.


    This stage is dominated by Naruto, with the cooperation of everyone. Naruto will say a few words when he meets some knowledge points halfway.


    But the main thing is the research and development of new combat prosthetics.


    There are three topics in total.


    A pair of hands stuffed with a large amount of gold in the skeleton, which is prepared for big gunny.


    A pair of legs with no special features at present. This is gunny''s.


    One hand and one foot. This is little gunny''s.


    The first topic is nearing the end and has entered the stage of practice, but... There is another problem that has not been solved. It is because Shajin''s hands are too heavy.


    "Leave half the amount of sand gold... No, leave a tenth."


    "Other gold coins are stored in the storage spell seal."


    In this way, the arm is light, but there is no place to depict the storage spell mark on the arm.


    Naruto''s solution is to add another pair of wings.


    Big gunny: "wings... Are of no use to me... I can control Shajin to lift myself up and achieve the purpose of flying."


    Naruto shook his head and said, "no, let''s not say that it''s too slow. I''m going to divide the wings behind you into two functions. The first defense is the defense that a single body wraps itself."


    Then Naruto took out a drawing and said, "this is the structure diagram I drew. When the wings are combined, they will be wrapped into a ball. The perfect ball has strong bearing capacity, which is defense."


    "Second, level two flight status."


    Then Naruto took out a drawing again and circulated it to everyone.


    Naruto said, "the secondary flight state is divided into two steps, ordinary flight state and high-speed flight state."


    "There''s nothing to say about the normal state, just like the chakra armor I wore before."


    "In high-speed flight, you need to fly to half air for more than 50 meters, and then solidify the wing structure to provide power for flight with chakra''s jet." in fact, it is the principle of jet aircraft.


    "In this way, the storage Rune array can be painted on the back trunk of the wing."


    Goony''s eyes brightened when he saw the wings. "I''ve decided not to use a wheelchair!"


    Then the voice whined, "master, install a pair of such wings for me!"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "I haven''t studied it yet."


    Gunny immediately said, "with the master''s talent, I''ll study something sooner or later, and I''ll have one!"


    "And it has a boiling blood following limit, which is very suitable for the idea of high-speed flight."


    That''s true.


    Naruto nodded and said, "well, what''s the hurry? There are still many unsolved problems in this idea."


    "If it is installed for you, your boiling Dun is very suitable, but similarly, the calculation results show that the weight of this pair of wings will not be less than 1000 kg. Goony can ignore it with magnetic Dun, but it is a big problem for you."


    Goony was disappointed. "Ah... What about swelling? I want to pull the wind''s wings first!"


    Naruto waved his hand: "your wings are designed to take a light route. Well... They haven''t been designed yet... Let''s come one by one."


    Naruto''s idea is very novel to everyone. Of course, the most shocking thing is Zilai.


    During the break, Zilai also called Naruto out of the room alone.


    He said seriously, "do you know what you are doing now?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "Ann, I will report what I study and do to my sister. So far, everything I study is licensed."


    He choked and then continued, "but those three people are not credible. Do you know their identity?"


    This... Is really a painful problem... The master also asked.


    But looking at Zilai''s eyes, Naruto noticed something different.


    "Did you find out their identity?" Naruto asked directly.


    Since then, he did not answer, but continued to say in a tone of lesson: "you don''t know! You don''t even know their identity, so what about trust!"


    Naruto took a deep breath and replied, "no matter what their identity was in the past, now they are my trusted partners."


    Since then, he scolded: "naive!"


    After a moment of silence, they adjusted their mood and apologized: "I shouldn''t yell at you. I can understand your trust in them, but the word trust can''t be easily drawn. The wrong trust will cost you your life."


    That''s all right.


    Naruto understands.


    Changing the topic, he said, "then we can have dinner with sister gangshou tonight and have a good discussion together."


    Zilai was also relieved. He was most afraid of Naruto''s stubborn way to the dark.


    Nodded and said goodbye, "OK, I''ll go first. See you in the evening."


    Naruto stood in place, looking at the figure who came and left for a long time.


    Several girls came over and Hata asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Naruto did not hide his thoughts. "With the continuous deepening of our research, the greater the interest level involved and the more people will be affected. There will be one who comes today, and even Daming can be involved tomorrow."


    Hatada blinked: "is it that serious?"


    Naruto confidently said: "when it comes to the sensitive level of ordnance, no matter how small the research will involve a lot."


    "What''s more, the things we have studied... Are not small."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t study it?" hatada worried


    Naruto shook his head: "it''s boring not to study life. The research should continue, but it should be studied secretly."


    "If one day you can''t study secretly..."


    Naruto didn''t say anything later.


    Just want to be in my heart, that''s the time to leave.


    Thinking of this, Naruto thought of big snake pill.


    Once upon a time, big snake pill should have encountered the same choice as yourself.


    By the way, big snake pill also gave itself a scroll of the recording laboratory.


    HMM... I have to find it when I''m free. It may come in handy.


    But finding the laboratory and how to cover is also a problem. As a human pillar, he is still very special in the village.


    With the separation method? Funny... He''s now sealed off... Dividing wool

 Chapter 232

    At night, Naruto made an appointment with master and Zilai to have a barbecue, and then... Hey hey... Put medicine in Zilai''s wine.


    The utility model relates to a drug for getting drunk and getting drunk, which can achieve the effect of whitening agent by paralyzing some nerves of the brain.


    Of course, it''s just a weakened version.


    However, the effect of this medicine will increase with the increase of dosage. In other words, if Naruto is not satisfied with the effect, he can add it again.


    I''ve been drunk since then.


    Naruto said mysteriously to the master while rolling the string: "sister master, I''ll tell you a secret. He likes you since he came."


    The master is only slightly drunk. After all, the degree of rice wine is really not high. If you want to get drunk, you have to drink until the second midnight.


    After listening to Naruto''s words, he rolled his eyes and said, "your sister, I''m so beautiful. Who doesn''t like me?"


    Naruto is ignorant... It doesn''t match the plan


    Yes, what he said about this matter must have little effect. The most important thing is that it is easy to be misunderstood as a joke, so he said to Zilai: "Zilai is also an adult. It seems that sister gangshou already knows that you secretly love her."


    He was also confused and repeated Naruto''s words: "master, she knows I have a crush on her... Then why doesn''t she agree? There are few handsome men like me in the world..."


    Er... There are even more narcissistic people than him


    Tut... But obviously, he feels narcissistic. It''s called self-knowledge. Since then, this kind of narcissism can only be said to be smelly.


    After listening to zilaiye''s words, the master mocked zilaiye.


    Naruto''s listening to their conversation hurts.


    One is the truth that he is drunk, and the other is calm because he thinks the other party is deliberately joking.


    Naruto thought for a moment, then picked up the jug for Zilai and filled it with wine.


    Since the effect of one is poor, it''s better for two.


    Five minutes later, the master also fainted. After entering the state, Naruto asked the master: "sister master, will you agree if I confess to you?"


    The master of martial arts turned white very slowly like a sloth. Naruto looked at him and said, "he likes me... Why doesn''t he confess? How can I know if he doesn''t say it?"


    Ah? What''s this answer? It''s not right with your own question, is it?


    Naruto turned to Zilai and said, "sister gangshou wants to hear your confession."


    Zilai also stood up dizzy and turned on him for a long time.


    Because of the slow movement, I didn''t turn it out for a long time.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Zilai murmured to himself, "passbook, where''s my passbook? I saved a lot of money just for... Just for..."


    "Found it! So... Here..."


    He came to the master in a daze and handed his hands to the master: "this is me... My... Passbook... I... Always... Always like you, but... You are too fierce, I never dare to say... So I... Always save money... Save until I think you can''t lose all the money... And then confess to you..."


    The master took over the self coming passbook and counted: "one zero... Two zeros... Three zeros... Four... Five... Five... Five..."


    Naruto looked confused and forced: "poof..."


    In other words, this weakened version of bleach doesn''t seem to have the effect of reducing intelligence


    After counting five for a long time, the master waved the operation passbook and said, "this... You''re going to give it to me?"


    Zilai nodded vaguely and said, "it''s... Saved for you."


    The compendium master accepted the big stab and said with a satisfied face: "if you don''t press it all, you can lose many times..."


    This conversation... Tired


    succeed? Fart... Naruto feels that when he wakes up, he''s afraid he''s not going to chase him.


    Give them a mountain again.


    Naruto spirit link summoned Da Fei and said, "come here, it''s your turn to play."


    Flapping edges


    Dafei flew in through the window, and then Naruto controlled Dafei with his claws on gangshou''s body.


    The rune stretched out from the claw and linked to the circular spell printed on the arm of the master.


    That is the key to seal on Naruto.


    Invade the mantra seal and start the examination... The examination is completed.


    Then big fat flew back.


    Naruto stealthily snatched the passbook from the master''s hand, and then stuffed it back into zilaiye''s pocket.


    Well... That''s all for today... Go home and sleep.


    As for the two drunken bosses, lie down here all night. Maybe there will be some charming scenery after drinking, and make the raw rice into cooked rice


    Eh? It seems to be a good choice


    So would you like to give them some of that medicine?


    Brake! Come on, brake me!


    If you take that medicine, you''ll die!


    Naruto couldn''t help looking at the bottle.


    Then he shook his head quickly and chose to leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise he''s afraid he can''t control himself.


    Naruto left the tavern and said to the air, "brother, I''m leaving. The safety of the two adults is up to you. Don''t drop the chain again."


    Then he left.


    After Naruto left, monkeys, cats and dogs appeared out of thin air and looked at each other.


    The monkey said uncertainly, "he really found us? Can''t he? Isn''t chakra sealed?"


    The cat scratched his head: "maybe it blew us up..."


    Dog: "even if it''s fried, how can we be sure it''s the three of us?"


    The monkey hit it, hit it, and said, "if I say this guy is too demon, how else..."


    The following matter has been sealed. The monkey shut up in time.


    The three looked at each other and hid in the dark again.


    In the distance, a brown black snake rolled its eyes and went back and forth.


    After Naruto left, the drunk master suddenly opened his eyes. There was no intoxication. He murmured to himself, "this little guy is getting bolder and bolder. Even I want to illuminate. Tut... Sister, when I used this medicine, you were not born."


    Then he looked at zilaiye with a strange smile on his face and teased him: "do you like me?"


    He was also very poisonous. He muttered to himself, "who are you?"


    The master replied, "I''m a beautiful master."


    Zilai looked at the compendium Yiyan vaguely and reread: "compendium... Compendium... Like... Like... How can you not like it with such a big chest..."


    This color embryo


    The master shook his fist and was about to beat him up. Then he thought of another thing.


    Smiling, he looked at Zilai''s pocket and raised his hand to touch it.


    Then Zilai''s passbook fell into her hand, opened it and counted: "one zero... Two... Three... Four... Five... Six... Seven... Eight..."


    100 million, it seems that it''s really enough for me to lose for a long time.


    The master smiled and said, "I''ll take your heart first. Don''t worry. When Naruto''s Casino opens, I''ll win ten times for you!"


    Then he stuffed his passbook into his clothes and walked away with a smile.


    Before leaving, he commented: "but... You can be drugged by the Naruto guy. You''re bad enough..."


    Then he said to himself, "it''s understandable. After all, the medicine used is not a poison. If I hadn''t used it and found it in time, I might have got it."


    "Well... It''s worthy of being my apprentice."


    "As for stealing the key... Forget it, let me see how your boy''s sealing technology has improved. After all, even if there is a key, the sealing technology is not so easy to open."

 Chapter 233

    Master and Zilai also made progress. Naruto said he didn''t know.


    He has tried his best, and then try again


    Naruto feels that he has little brain capacity and can''t think of any way.


    So I began to study the key spell seal recorded from the master.


    Figure out how to break the seal.


    As for the research and development of combat prosthetics, Naruto small class also continues.


    Anyway, the preliminary research focuses on the theory and wooden model, which is far from the formal ordnance production. Even if it is confidential, it can share the world by creating spiritual links.


    A week later, big gunny''s arms were produced.


    It is made of all alloy. Naruto wanted to add live steel into it, so that even if these arms are damaged, the parts can be repaired by themselves.


    However, he gave up the idea later, at least after developing the trunk carrying wings.


    Because it may need to be improved in the future design?


    "I think there is a point that needs to be studied again."


    All the students looked at it one after another.


    Naruto continued: "this version of the prosthetic is definitely not the final version. It will be upgraded according to demand in the future. If it is greatly changed every time it is upgraded, it will not only waste time, but also waste materials if precious materials are used."


    "So I think it''s necessary to split the prosthesis."


    "Human arms have skin, flesh and bone."


    "I think we should also distinguish the composition of prosthetics. For example, the bone is shaped. The bone is the trunk and the carrier of the weapon. After the model of the bone is shaped, the weapon on it can be upgraded separately."


    Naruto''s proposal once again brightened everyone''s eyes, but then there were problems.


    Young Tian studied very seriously these days, raised his hand and said, "but the parts of the prosthetic limbs are stacked together... How to disassemble? Doesn''t the separate support structure occupy space and omit it?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "there is bone marrow in human bones. Omitting the scaffold structure before is not used in the bones. If we can make some articles in the bones and engrave the mantra in the bones, the problem will be solved."


    Hata blinked and asked, "how can you draw a spell seal in the bracket? The pen can''t reach into the bracket... I know. You should take the bracket apart and dig out the middle, right? Then dig it out from the middle, draw it and close it again! HMM... you can also fill it."


    It''s really rare that Hata has learned to think.


    But big fat spoke.


    His wings were blankly and his mouth made a grunt sound.


    "Big fat, you say."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Da Fei. Da Fei dipped some ink on his claws, then pressed his claws on the scroll, and saw a rune extending out of Da Fei''s hand.


    Walk and move quickly, and draw a simple array.


    Little gunny said, "big fat, it''s useless. When your hand leaves the object, the spell seal array disappears."


    Big fat glanced at little gunny and raised his claws.


    The rune returned, but the drawn spell remained on the paper.


    Little gunny and the others were stunned and exclaimed, "how is this possible!"


    Naruto smiled and said, "as you can see, Da Fei''s solution is to be used in the future. Da Fei just melts the ink into the rune, and the effect is just like what you see."


    The girls are still staring at Da Fei.


    Big fat''s head is high, like a Xueba.


    It''s heartbreaking. Real people are not as good as birds.


    Gunny was the first to question, "master, say! Did you just make a spiritual link with Da Fei! You think of the answer!"


    He called the master in his mouth, but his tone was more like the master


    Fortunately, Naruto has long been indifferent to the title of master, just like Xia called him master. It''s just a title. It''s funny


    In fact, Naruto''s heart still has the idea of receiving a warm and obedient little maid, or the wish is more appropriate... When the bastard''s gas comes out, the little maid will beat her legs, rub her shoulders and warm her bed... Funny.


    "If I say that I use mental link to control Da Fei''s answer, which can make you feel better about your self-esteem... It''s OK."


    All the women turned their mouths.


    Learning scum is the most annoying thing


    Why don''t you discuss with Xia about making bird meat dinner tomorrow


    Resentment... Produces jealousy, and the soul has begun to distort the dark stomach of the women.


    "For the idea of painting the spell seal in the bone, I have another idea here. When the rune line is combined with this characteristic ink, this characteristic ink has the characteristics of semi-material words, that is, it can penetrate conventional metal materials and leave the spell seal in the metal."


    "If we let the spell seal break away from the existing two-dimensional space and promote it to three-dimensional space, there will be more spell seals that can be described under the same volume."


    Little gunny looked confused and forced: "what is two-dimensional? What is three-dimensional? How can I promote three-dimensional from two-dimensional?"


    Naruto raised his hand to learn big fat without a brush. He drew a horizontal line directly with ink and said: "this straight line is one-dimensional. In this straight line, there are only front and rear directions."


    Then he drew a vertical line vertically, "this vertical line itself is also one-dimensional, but the combination of the two dimensions is two-dimensional. In this world, there are not only front and rear, but also left and right."


    "Three dimensional, it is necessary to add a vertical upward line on the basis of the two. Just like the space we live in, there are not only front, back, left and right, but also up and down."


    "The simple understanding is that the point moves into a line, the line is one-dimensional, the line moves into a surface, the surface is two-dimensional, the surface moves into a body, and the body is three-dimensional."


    "What I said is to promote two-dimensional to three-dimensional, that is, to stack the spell seal upward, so the spell seal that can be accommodated by a bone is geometric times that of the past."


    For all women, it''s a novel theory. If this thing really succeeds, it''s definitely a milestone innovation in the history of sealing.


    Little gunny looked left and right, then looked up at the ceiling and looked down at the ground.


    Tilted his head and said, "then we live in the three-dimensional world?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "this is not accurate or wrong, because our space is not fixed, it will change with the change of time. Therefore, we can understand the movement of the body and what the movement of the body forms. I can''t describe this definition word, but in short, this is a characteristic of a four-dimensional world. On top of this, there is the existence of the soul."


    "I have studied how to integrate drugs into chakra. After taking this medicine, all the people will be covered with drugs."


    "But when I lifted my separation, the drug did not merge back into my body with chakra. Therefore, I speculated that chakra and soul exist in another dimension. Although the drug can merge into chakra, it can not travel through this dimension, which proves the independent existence of that dimension."


    Little gunny pulled his finger and said, "time, four, soul and five, then do we exist in the five-dimensional space?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "there may be more, so it can only be said to be a multi-dimensional space."


    Little gunny nodded, big fat nodded, and the other women looked confused


    At the end of the small class that day, Naruto took out the scroll given to him by big snake pill.


    In fact, there was a little inexplicable excitement in my heart, just like holding a treasure map.


    Today... Do you want to explore treasure? Control big fat or naughty snake to step on the spot first?


    I feel itchy. I don''t know what big snake pill left for him.


    Naruto does not reject human experiment itself. From a scientific point of view, the development of medical treatment is inseparable from solution.


    The so-called clinical trials are all human mice.

 Chapter 234

    At night, Dafu flew to the outskirts of Muye, followed by the laipi snake.


    In order not to make the target too conspicuous, Naruto didn''t let Da Fei fly with a cheeky snake.


    So the snake is tired.


    I climbed for an hour, but fortunately I finally got there.


    The key mark on the map is laboratory 9 of big snake pill.


    Naruto takes over the body of the snake through the spiritual link, sweeps around with thermal vision, and finds no tracking.


    Then he took over Da Fei''s body. Da Fei jumped down from the branch and pressed his claws on the laipi snake. The sensory barrier on the laipi snake triggered.


    Naruto''s spiritual power is linked with the perceptual boundary, and this time the surrounding scene becomes clearer.


    No one is confirmed within 500 meters.


    At this point, Naruto began to approach the entrance of the big snake pill laboratory, a hole... One kilometer away from Naruto''s location?


    Can''t it be the wrong location?


    Naruto verified the description of the location on the map one by one.


    Yes


    Naruto thought of the snake separation of big snake pill.


    If you use the snake to separate yourself... The big snake pill can really enter through this hole.


    Tut... It''s really hidden.


    At the same time, Naruto also looked forward to the laboratory.


    Dafei was left to let out the wind. Naruto controlled the laipi snake to drill into the snake cave. It was a long cave with twists and turns, and there were many branches... It was like a maze.


    Naruto feels some egg pain, which is cautious... Too much!


    Fortunately, the perception barrier on the laipi snake is, and the elimination path of Naruto is relatively simple. In this way, it shuttled about 100 meters underground, and the cave finally came to an end.


    Facing you is an... Electronic door?


    This idea is good, because it is an electronic gate without chakra fluctuation, so it can avoid the exploration of perceptual boundary.


    Nine grid electronic lock, Naruto took out the scroll again and took a look, not to mention finding six digits.


    The six digit, nine palace electronic lock makes Naruto think of the ATM


    Six numbers are input in succession: *******************************************************************************.


    "With a click, the electronic lock bounced out and leaked out of the snake hole in the back..."


    Naruto controlled the snake to get in.


    It''s very narrow at the beginning, then you can pass the snake, and go back dozens of steps. Suddenly it''s bright and dark... Funny.


    Under the vision of perceptual boundary, this is a square room.


    There is a huge pot like container, which is empty. I don''t know what I used to do.


    There is also an operating table. Naruto is familiar with it. He has seen it when he took it with him in the hospital. Naruto looked at the model of the instrument, which is quite new. 80% of the instruments used outside still maintain the same model.


    Then there''s a microscope, and so on


    This is a room. Next door, Naruto controls the cheeky snake to continue to climb inside.


    Different from the previous room, this room is for office use. There are many words left on the blackboard.


    Looking through the hole, Naruto understood several, one of which was painted with the human body... Solution plan.


    Chakra and his body are recorded next to him... How is this a little familiar


    Naruto took a closer look. Isn''t this part of the summary given to him by the master of Arts?


    So... Did big snake pill steal the theory of compendium... Or did they discuss this?


    It seems possible


    His eyes fell on the other blackboards... Naruto saw the process of embryonic development... And... Plant growth?


    Naruto shifted his eyes from the blackboard and landed on the information on the table.


    The cover of a custom-made thread bound cover is really bright and blind Naruto''s titanium alloy dog eye: man-made man plan.


    Naruto thought of two words... Clone.


    When the pages of the book opened, hundreds of pieces of paper fell together. Naruto really couldn''t see what was written on it. He could only scan page by page.


    Naruto guessed right. It was indeed a clone.


    There is also a record of the pot shaped instrument, which is a culture tank for cultivating experimental bodies.


    What a wonderful thing, what a wonderful thing.


    However, Naruto was not frightened, but more excited, controlling Da Fei to enter the crazy book scanning mode.


    After seven or eight copybooks on the desk were swept, he began to look through the drawers of the desk.


    Naruto found a diary.


    A total of 365 pages correspond to 365 days.


    There are records of the progress of the experiment and the mental process of big snake pill.


    There are three such notes, that is... Three years.


    Naruto found the first one. The first one was not cloning, but plant cultivation.


    Or observation diary.


    The big snake pill is inspired by the fact that half a potato will germinate into a new plant.


    It is determined that cells still have totipotency after differentiation, that is, they contain all the DNA of the whole.


    It took a year to study plants, and then began to study biology. Dashehwan wanted to confirm whether animal cells also have this totipotency.


    By transplanting the nucleus of Microtus intestinal epithelial cells into egg cells except nucleus and stimulating its division, dashehwan found that such egg cells can still develop into Microtus, which proved that animal cells also have totipotency and genetic material is in the nucleus.


    Then the big snake pill transplanted the nuclei of the small intestinal epithelial cells of voles into the enucleated mother vole egg cells, and another vole produced cloned mice, which proved that the nuclei of highly differentiated adult cells also have the totipotency of differentiation and development.


    A year later, big snake pill set its eyes on people.


    He began his research on human cloning and wrote in his notes that he envisaged cultivating countless spare bodies for himself through this method to achieve immortality through reincarnation.


    The third year, that is, the third diary, is to record the process of human cloning.


    He succeeded and failed. He succeeded in making human clones, but the life span of human clones is too short.


    Big snake pill tried to find the reason, but he failed. Then he turned his attention to others.


    Since cloning has a short life, it can be found in other people already in the reincarnation path.


    At the end of the note, "the tangible things will eventually be destroyed, and the intangible things will be eternal. My longevity method will be the screening of excellent containers and live forever in the world in reincarnation."


    fucking great!


    Naruto felt that he was right not to kill the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill should be put into the world intellectual property protection list. It''s funny.


    So... Do you want to try cloning?


    If you learn it, then... You can cultivate real limbs for goony in this way.


    Is there anything Naruto dare not do in this world?


    Well, of course, I want to try!


    Naruto controls the laipi snake to revisit the laboratory.


    This time Naruto seemed to see the figure of big snake pill walking through the room, constantly doing experiments.


    Genius! Compared with the big snake pill, Naruto feels that he is too far away.


    But knowledge is always like this. It may take a long time to create it, but learning... For Naruto, it''s just an experiment according to the records.


    But there''s another problem... The laboratory can''t get in with Naruto''s body.


    It''s easy to turn into a small animal, but the problem is... Naruto chakra is sealed

 Chapter 235

    "Gunny, do you want to have real legs?"


    Goony is so stupid


    "Little gunny, do you want to have real hands and feet?"


    Little gunny thought for a moment, stretched out his hand and said, "I have."


    Naruto pointed to another way: "what I said is to let your lost hand grow again.


    Little gunny''s eyes lit up. Maybe the only thing that makes Naruto not crazy in the yard except the naughty snake is little gunny, "of course! Brother Naruto, you have a way, don''t you!"


    Naruto touched little Guni''s head and said with a smile, "there will be some in the near future."


    Little gunny jumped up his head and rubbed in Naruto''s arms.


    Then Naruto saw big Guni, "do you want to have a pair of your own arms?"


    Big gunny looked at Naruto seriously and asked, "has the difficulty of touch been solved?"


    Naruto was stunned: "er..."


    He remembered that the big gunny''s expectation for the prosthetic limb was to have touch.


    After thinking about it carefully, the real hand must have touch.


    So he replied firmly, "soon."


    Clone! Well... You must try such an interesting thing yourself.


    On the same day, the Naruto small class threw out a new topic - armor armed.


    An armed armor covering the surface of the body to improve a series of comprehensive abilities such as attack, defense, speed, etc.


    Why did you suddenly study this?


    Because when the cloning technology comes out and the organ cultivation technology is mature, they will get real limbs, so what can improve their combat effectiveness will no longer be limited to prosthetics.


    This topic is very big and equally shocking.


    Hata raised his hand and said, "so which subject do we want to study now?"


    Er... This is about Naruto.


    The future is indeed infinitely beautiful, but... Manpower is really limited.


    Now there are three topics, the mechanical wing topic, the artificial limb system differentiation, that is, the separation of bone and flesh, which is convenient for upgrading, and the armed armor topic proposed today.


    First of all, the mechanical wing must be on the armed armor. In this way, the armed armor must be in front.


    So... Should the issue of prosthetic system differentiation be abolished?


    In a sense, when the real arm is cultivated, the prosthesis will lose its original function.


    But... Naruto always feels it''s a pity to abolish it.


    On the same day, after Naruto proposed system differentiation, the women actively discussed... Many good ideas have been implemented


    So it''s useless. It''s very discouraging.


    So... Are there any other uses for prosthetics?


    Other uses... Do you want to assemble a robot completely made of mechanical spells? Funny


    Originally I just wanted to vomit a slot, but the moment this sentence surfaced in my heart, Naruto felt that he saw another sky!


    Wait! Naruto forced himself to calm down when he was about to lose control.


    Robots do not have to have bodies, but also have artificial intelligence systems.


    He can get a body, but he can''t get any intelligence


    Tut... Bai blind has such a good idea


    Just about to completely delete this idea from his head, Naruto suddenly thought of something that can replace artificial intelligence! Shadow separation!


    If the machine is a body and controlled separately


    Naruto feels he can''t control his brain!


    Another idea of veto appears. Although this idea seems good, if chakra is exhausted in the middle of separation, and the mechanical body is not recovered in time, it will be funny. After all, building an awesome robot will cost a lot of manpower and material resources.


    Then the solution pops up again - you can label the machine and recall it with channeling!


    Wocao! I''m so smart!


    Then this plan is called the coming of Megatron!


    The coming of Megatron of God TM! Why not the coming of Optimus Prime


    Er... It seems that the name Optimus Prime is not elegant


    Eh? Think about Autobots... Do you want to add the ability of transformation to the mechanical body? Usually, cars, motorcycles, aircraft, ships, and even spaceships, and then change to take over and participate in the battle?


    It''s kind of interesting


    That''s it!


    The topic of prosthetic system differentiation continues! Prepare for the coming Megatron plan in the future.


    Then return to the original problem.


    The mechanical wing should be carried on the armed armor, so the armed armor should be placed in front of the mechanical wing.


    Systematic differentiation of prosthetics and armed armor


    Well, it will take some time to implement the visual cloning technology, so we''d better continue to study the systematic differentiation of prosthetics.


    However, if you toss like this... It''s definitely impossible to stay in Muye in the future, because although the master is kind to himself, and although the master is Huoying, Huoying sometimes doesn''t have everything to say. If the name of the country of fire has any ideas, it doesn''t even need to be so far away. If you''re nearby, you won''t let him toss like you want.


    New weapons mean the escalation of the battle, which will kill more people.


    Although these armor are prepared for ninjas, it is guaranteed that there will be armed armor and other things that ordinary people can use in the future. At that time, the battle in the world... Will be popularized.


    But! Just because of the possible dangers in the future? That''s absolutely stupid.


    Apart from other things, the big tube wood family can be said to be alien creatures. At that time, other alien creatures will come. Relying on the current force of the world... Naruto is not optimistic.


    Take another ten thousand steps back, how much will Naruto think?


    Funny, he will only pursue a more interesting life. In his words, there is no difference between not dying and salted fish.


    Elegant version, no more crazy... We''ll be old!


    So... Hey, hey, hey


    A strange smile hung on Naruto''s face.


    The girls in Naruto small class tilted their heads and looked at the Naruto who suddenly stopped talking and became silly. They all thought about whether their teacher''s head was broken again


    Naruto''s inner world continues to be active... So... Where is the world suitable for his development?


    First of all, we need to go to... The land of the wind? In the desert?


    To tell you the truth, Naruto doesn''t like yellow sand all over the sky.


    So... In the loess high slope of the land of earth?


    Do you want to sing arazo? Funny


    So... The snow country... Seems to be a good place


    In addition, he has ice escape blood following the limit... Where... He doesn''t have to kill the shadow level.


    Is it a little exaggerated? Shadow level... Far away?


    On second thought, Tuan Zang is also a shadow level. Isn''t he still killed by himself?


    Then... The land of snow.


    If you have a place, you have to have money... Large-scale ordnance needs money


    How to solve the problem with money... Needs to be considered


    The girls can''t wait at last.


    Fledgling Tian couldn''t help but poke and poke each other on his chest: "that... Naruto gentleman... Which topic are we going to study next?"


    Naruto''s consciousness returns to the noumenon. For a moment, it feels like a dream for thousands of autumn, but it gives birth to a feeling of being separated from the world.


    Just now he seemed to have seen his cosmic team set sail


    "Cough! Well... Continue to study the systematic differentiation of prosthetics. This topic has completed the study of armed armor, and then mechanical wings."

 Chapter 236

    Systematic differentiation of prosthetics.


    It took Naruto, who was full of enthusiasm for scientific research, only one day to determine the structure of the bone.


    Not a single arm, but the whole body


    People don''t quite understand this. Later, the picture made up by the brain is who will lose other parts of the body in the future. At that time, there will be no need to study it again? Funny


    The subsequent picture was not understood by the public.


    Naruto drafted a large number of drawings without writing. He directly used runes to fuse ink and extend on the paper. There is a humanoid metal monster... A four wheeled car? Xiaotian has been to the snow country to understand some. Those who have not been to the snow country just think it is an iron box with four wheels... Or a very exquisite box


    In fact, gunny was wondering if it was for her wheelchair


    Then swim in the water flying in the sky


    Naruto couldn''t control himself, and the girls were confused... But Da Fei looked very hard, and his thinking look appeared frequently, as if he had understood something.


    Seeing this, the girls put away their ignorance and pretended to understand. Oh... It turned out to be like this


    If you ask what it looks like... Don''t ask me, ask Da Fei.


    So... The next day, the mechanical bone structure was upgraded again, and the overall upgrading could be strangely displaced and reorganized


    The girls still don''t understand, and Da Fei''s eyes are deeper


    On the third day, Naruto sorted out the data, and the drawings could fill a room of ten square meters


    Then Ming realized... It seems that he was off-line again. Now he wants to study prosthetics.


    On the fourth day, Naruto''s thought of flying out of the sky returned to the right track and began to study... Meat in the differentiation of prosthetic system? Meat is a weapon built between bone and skin. Naruto thinks it''s not urgent to skip first. There''s nothing to kill now. There''s no need to produce, so... Study skin first.


    Naruto wondered... Whether he could fulfill the wish of big gurney and establish a sensory system that can link with nerve tissue to touch on the basis of skin.


    This subject has never existed since ancient times, so it is a little difficult.


    However, Naruto is not difficult. Although he has not studied it, he has some ideas in his heart.


    For example, since chakra can be transformed into electrons, it has the basis of interaction with nerves.


    Because the conduction of the nervous system is the process of positive and negative charges conducting current.


    On the fifth day, the women began to calculate the bones that fit their bodies for the big goony, goony and little goony.


    Naruto does nerve conduction experiment.


    On the fifth night, Naruto thought of one thing. Although his idea was great, they... Alone... Their manpower was very limited.


    Re absorb and train new students?


    Now the subject has been established. To be honest, Naruto has no intention of teaching new people.


    Then a bold assumption came out of Naruto''s heart. It''s better to... Use the dead


    What dead man? Dirt reincarnation!


    However... The reincarnation of filthy soil is not omnipotent


    The reincarnated body of filth is housed in other people''s bodies, so it has a use time limit, which can be understood as durability.


    That''s why the coffin is fresh.


    What can we do? Why don''t you... Change the body of the bastard?


    Let the reincarnated soul of filthy soil live in... Puppet... Or mechanical body?


    Can it be done?


    This idea can''t come out. We won''t know until we test it.


    "Gunny is reading. Come here. I have a ninja that needs your cooperation."


    Next to the rolling little gunny, his eyes lit up, "god horse ninja, can I cooperate?"


    Let little gunny use filthy soil to reincarnate? Not desirable.


    He explained, "this Ninja child is not suitable."


    Naruto doesn''t know. It''s ok if he doesn''t explain... After explaining... Little gunny thought crooked, so he covered his mouth and turned and ran away.


    Goony looked at Naruto with her head askew and forgives her... She also wanted to be askew.


    However, Naruto''s consciousness obviously did not really return to reality. He was still in a semi sleepwalking state. After calling Guni, he had bowed his head and walked to his room in meditation.


    Downstairs, little Guni found big Guni. "Brother Naruto asked Guni to study Ninja that is not suitable for children."


    Big gunny was more calm. He asked the situation in detail and speculated: "children should not have a lot of understanding..."


    Before he finished, big gunny looked at Naruto walking through the corridor on the second floor.


    The direction over there... Is neither an indoor martial arts training ground nor an outdoor one... It seems to be the direction of Naruto''s room.


    Murmured: "that''s the direction of Naruto''s room... No..."


    Then I saw gunny''s wheelchair following


    Big gunny and little gunny looked at each other.


    Quietly approach


    When Chun came out of the kitchen and saw two thieves, he asked, "are you... Stealing?"


    Little goony put his finger in front of his mouth, quietly made a gesture, pointed to the upstairs, and whispered, "brother Naruto wants to do adult things with goony."


    Er... When the word reached here, the taste has completely changed


    Chun became interested and joined the team at the end of the line. However, Chun didn''t have a cat on her waist or tiptoe. She walked quietly.


    Xia Gan saw the abnormality of everyone and couldn''t help following.


    So


    When Naruto and gunny entered the room, one, two, three and four small heads came out of the corner


    Squatting corner eavesdropping mode


    In the room, Naruto placed the prepared living mice on the ground.


    Goony stared at the mice on the ground in a daze and wondered what Naruto wanted to do.


    However, it is certain that Naruto''s appearance should not be to do that kind of bad thing.


    What bad can a 12-year-old monk do?


    Looking at Naruto''s bare head, goony secretly laughed.


    "Build spiritual links."


    When the spiritual link is connected, Naruto gives the scroll of the reincarnation of filthy soil to gurney, and begins to control Gurney''s scroll casting.


    Outside, little gunny whispered, "is there a sound in the swollen wood?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, a scream came from inside.


    That sounds like a cat.


    Little gunny blushed and said to himself, "so gunny is like this, gunny..."


    Then the cat barked more and more and rhythmically.


    Little gunny''s face became more red, and big gunny''s face was also drunk.


    Chun has an old academic look on his face and is serious.


    Xia... In her perception, she saw a mouse turn into a cat, and then gunny teased the cat, and the cat meowed


    What a magical Ninja that can turn a mouse into a cat.


    Well... Although Xia saw it, it''s obviously not on the same channel


    Inside the house, goony cheerfully rolled the cat and said, "is this a real cat? It feels the same as real."


    Naruto''s mouth twitches. Even if the cat is really cute... But seeing a mouse turned into a cat, gunny is not so happy


    Naruto has some egg pain. To be honest, even if he is not a girl... He can''t do it


    Then... Gunny picked up the cat and sniffed


    Naruto''s face twitched and twisted


    As soon as I opened the door... I saw the women squatting in the corner and lying in the crack of the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Little gunny covered his eyes and said, "I didn''t hear anything!"


    Naruto: "


    Big gunny also covered his eyes: "I didn''t hear anything, but... The time is so short... It hasn''t been a minute, cough... Please ignore this sentence."


    Chun told the truth with a serious face: "this is what adults do... It''s different from what I read in the book."


    Xia meow shouted, and the women were surprised!


    Then I saw a cat coming out.


    Collective ignorance


    Little gunny''s fingers cracked and said, "the child came out so soon..."


    Naruto: "


    Big gunny: "


    Chun recognized his true face: "can cross species reproduce?"


    Xia: "meow?"

 Chapter 237

    It is proved that outsiders can be controlled to achieve filthy reincarnation, so the next work is simple, that is, looking for containers.


    It''s easy to say... But... Peacetime... Is also very difficult.


    At this time, Naruto really hopes that someone can stand up against him, and then he can naturally capture it as a container


    But... The breeze blew, the leaves clattered, and the swallows chirped among the shadows of the trees... The trees were very green, the sky was very blue, and the white clouds were so high. It was really a peaceful scene


    At this time, an idea came to Naruto''s mind.


    Those gang members of Tuan Zang... If you know that Tuan Zang was killed by him... Maybe you can come to the door


    So do you want to release the news?


    If the news is released... How to operate?


    First of all, we can''t let the master think it''s the news released by gunny. Then... The best candidate is big snake pill.


    Well... It seems feasible


    I don''t know what the master would think if he knew the abacus in Naruto''s head.


    Maybe it''s possible to unlock the Yin seal and beat Naruto.


    After all, in order to block the news, she spent a lot of effort, and even did not hesitate to include it in the top secret seal.


    What is top secret? Once it is leaked, it is treason.


    What about treason village? You don''t need to catch them alive. If you meet them, you can kill them directly and make a decision immediately.


    Fortunately, Naruto finally gave up his mind.


    The reason for giving up is that it is impossible to throw the pot of information to big snake pill perfectly.


    This will make gunny and them suspicious.


    One thing about the top secret C egg is that it would rather kill the wrong than let it go.


    In short... As long as there is suspicion and there is no right to appeal, you can receive the boxed lunch directly.


    This is the hegemony of top secret events and the prestige of fire shadow.


    Or... Be a fire shadow in the future?


    Referring to the name of Huoying, Naruto found that he had no waves in his heart and didn''t think at all.


    I can''t even call myself master.


    "Master, we have finished the calculation."


    Really, CC, CC is here


    Naruto returned to the room. Six people and one bird sat around the table. On the table was a stack of calculation formulas for each person.


    "Has the exchange check been done?"


    The girls nodded.


    Hatada asked curiously, "but... What''s the formula on the seal array? It''s so complicated, and you haven''t talked about it."


    Naruto laughs without speaking.


    Xindao: I''ll tell you, is this the disassembled version of the seal that the master of Arts put on me?


    The so-called disassembled version is the formula that Naruto combines the obtained key with the seal on his body, obtains the structure, and then carries out primary decoding and splits it.


    Because of the large amount of calculation, Naruto doesn''t want to spend too much time on it, so the women have become free... Labor.


    It feels good to have students


    "These formulas... Just test your calculation ability..."


    "By the way, goony, their bone data have been calculated. Next, let''s go to the foundry in the suburbs and cast the bones first."


    "When the casting is finished, you can practice branding the spell inside the bone and practice the vertical superposition of the spell."


    The women took orders and the topic was successfully skipped.


    I spent the afternoon in the foundry.


    Sakura is responsible for refining metal and Naruto is responsible for processing. It feels like naruto and the store manager made a fake beheading knife together.


    At night, Naruto hid in his cabin and scanned the papyrus calculated by the women aside.


    "Next... Hey, hey... It''s time to break the seal." Naruto grinned.


    "Big fat, come here."


    Spirit linked to Da Fei, Da Fei slipped into Naruto''s room.


    Then Naruto controls Da Fei and presses his claws on his body.


    Chakra enters the body, and the seal on Naruto appears all over Naruto''s body.


    The rune on Da Fei''s hand links the main body of the mantra seal, and introduces the mantra seal copied from the master into Naruto''s body, and the mantra seal changes accordingly.


    The next step is local cracking.


    First, Naruto chose to crack the spiritual link with Jiuwei.


    Ten minutes later, the crack was successful, and Naruto consciousness successfully entered the seal space of Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei is sleeping... Jiuwei sleeps very sweet


    "Nine Lama teacher?"


    Naruto tried to call. Now the spiritual link has been connected. In theory, Jiuwei should be able to receive his information.


    However... Naruto''s nine Lama teacher still slept soundly


    The call was fruitless. Naruto began to find out the reason. Finally, he found that... The spell seal of the seal nine tails was open, but with the release of the spell seal technique, other spell seals changed... So... The whole spell seal became another look.


    What is this? Game in game? Or in the pit?


    Naruto feels his liver hurts


    After finding the answer, consciousness entered the seal space of Jiuwei again. Naruto finally found the problem. On the railing formed by the eight seals, a new layer of mantra seal was covered. It is this layer of mantra seal that makes Naruto can only look at Jiuwei from a distance.


    How can we look from a distance instead of blasphemy? Funny


    Naruto looked at Jiuwei''s sleeping face before quitting.


    Tut, it''s clever


    Naruto''s heart gave birth to the feeling of trying to roll nine tails.


    I don''t know which is more supple than the hair and rolling of nine tails


    After exiting the seal space of Jiuwei, Naruto recorded the new spell seal on his body.


    I''m going to release my homework to the girls tomorrow.


    Big fat tilted his head and looked at a stack of papyrus on Naruto''s bed.


    Naruto felt guilty and said tentatively, "see?"


    Big fat nodded and then shook his head.


    Naruto understands this meaning. In translation, I can see it, but I won''t say it.


    Naruto stroked Da fat''s brain and praised, "that''s good."


    At the same time, when Naruto cracked the first layer of the spell seal, the circle on the master''s hand changed into a curved moon.


    The change of the spell seal was accompanied by a burning feeling. The master was surprised and then smiled: "yes, you have cracked the spell seal on the first layer so quickly, but... If you want to crack the second layer, you have to regain the spell seal on my hand."


    Thinking of this, the master smiled strangely.


    Chuck injected the seal, and the seal moved up, climbed down his arm to his shoulder, and then to his chest.


    Then he took out his brush and dipped it in special ink, and drew a square spell seal on the original position.


    The master said: after two days, Naruto will find that the old key of the new spell seal is difficult to use. At that time, he will think of stealing it again. It''s ok if he doesn''t steal it. If he steals it... Adding this spell seal will make the original seal more complex.


    HMM... Naruto''s expression will be very wonderful at that time.


    Being able to pit his apprentice once, the master felt a great sense of achievement, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    The silence on one side suddenly gave birth to a very absurd illusion. It seems that... I saw Naruto''s figure from the master just now


    Mute shook his head: "it must be an illusion, it must be an illusion... If Master Kong is poisoned by Naruto... The future of this village..."


    "So... Will there be a future?"

 Chapter 238

    However, what the master didn''t expect... The next week, the expected picture of Naruto looking for her didn''t appear.


    Did... Her question stump Naruto?


    no To be exact, Naruto suddenly figured out a very stupid thing.


    Since you can borrow other people''s bodies to use foul soil reincarnation, why not borrow other people''s bodies to use separation!


    So Naruto suddenly didn''t worry about releasing the seal on himself, but borrowed goony''s body to use the separation technique, and successfully sneaked into the No. 9 Laboratory of big snake pill. So far, he was fascinated by cloning.


    In the laboratory, Naruto controls goony''s split body to carry out experiments.


    Goony became strangely silent. Many interesting experiments goony didn''t clap his hands and shout well.


    At the beginning of the first day, Naruto was addicted to the experiment and didn''t pay much attention. The next day, he calmed down and found out.


    Then he kept asking. Until today, Naruto finally couldn''t help it.


    Naruto put down his experiment, "goony... Do you have something on your mind? You''re in a very wrong state these days."


    Gunny calmly shook his head and prevaricated, "no... I''m not feeling well..."


    Uncomfortable... Naruto had an idea and blurted out: "is it aunt?"


    If it''s the usual, gunny should tease Naruto at this time, but he still calmly replied: "No."


    Naruto doesn''t believe it.


    Gunny is definitely worried. The girl hasn''t called him master for a week.


    Naruto suddenly misses the master who is obviously fake, but also very crispy and numb.


    Naruto began to recall the time when Guni''s attitude changed. It was fine before... Until... Entering this laboratory


    Is there something... In this lab?


    Which affects dogney? Like ghosts?


    It''s not right. Isn''t Da Fei quite happy


    So... The lab itself?


    Gunny... Is it


    "Gunny, are you afraid of injections?"


    The pupil in goony''s eyes suddenly dilated, as if he had heard something very frightening.


    Naruto was about to make fun of him, but he found that Guni''s face turned white and his words that had risen to his throat were swallowed back by him.


    "Gunny? Gunny, are you okay?"


    Guni looked at Naruto for a long time before he returned to normal.


    But the body is shaking


    This symptom is really... Really familiar, familiar can no longer be familiar.


    It is very similar to his fear of heights and the fear of blood in Master Kong.


    Does... Gunny also have psychological... Diseases?


    Naruto took out the storage scroll and took out a needle tube from it.


    He gestured in front of gunny''s eyes, but... Gunny looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, "do you think I''m afraid of this kind of thing?"


    Uh... It''s embarrassing.


    Then goony drove the wheelchair away with chakra.


    Naruto is not too anxious about the experiment there. Now he is more curious about gunny.


    He touched his chin and muttered, "is it your great aunt? It must be your great aunt!"


    "Tut, the little girl is too shy."


    Naruto said some shameless words without knowing it.


    On the other side, goony returned to the bedroom with a straight face. After the door was closed, goony, who looked indifferent a second ago, suddenly curled up.


    The body trembled very badly until it subsided for a long time.


    Then he went to bed, pulled the quilt open, got into the quilt and buried his head.


    Xia, who was cleaning the kitchen, raised her head and looked across the wall at goony''s bedroom with a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    The next day, Guni returned to normal and even began to call Naruto master again.


    "Master, are you still doing something shameful today?"


    Shame?


    In the laboratory, Narutos only dig animals or plants... Where have they done shameful things


    Is it ambiguous to stab a knife into the stomach of a toad?


    It''s too ambiguous


    Little Guni heard the sound, covered his eyes with his hands, and his fingers leaked a crack and said, "brother Naruto, didn''t you say you were innocent last time?"


    Naruto pulled at the corner of his mouth: "I''m really innocent..."


    Little gunny didn''t believe: "but gunny just said you did something shameful..."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "do you believe what goony said? Are you stupid?"


    Little gunny suddenly took down his hand covering his eyes and thought seriously, "yes, how can I believe gunny''s words... I''m so stupid..."


    Then she ran to her sister Xia to inspect what delicious food she had made today. By the way, she stole some first.


    "Master?" Cooney called cleverly.


    Naruto suddenly misses Guni who was silent two days ago


    Alas... Human emotion is lack of smoking. When we are in winter, we will think of summer... When we are in summer, we will think of winter


    He replied: "wait until the afternoon. Yesterday, when I dissected the animals, I realized something. I felt that I could try to do the experiment of nerve sensing and make your tactile skin out."


    "Oh... Well..." gunny hurried the wheelchair to the kitchen with regret.


    Naruto looked back at Guni''s back and whispered to himself with pride: "I''ll say it''s my great aunt. Um... Go back and circle yesterday''s day on the calendar. Every few days later, he took the initiative to stay away from Guni. I remember who said that women during my great aunt were the most unreasonable and as smart as me."


    After breakfast, Naruto began his tactile experiment.


    If multiple shadows explode, they will transmit the pain to the noumenon.


    Random body impulse can transfer chakra into electronic interference with the nervous system.


    Coupled with the solution of the past few days, Naruto knows the structure of the nervous system and feels he can do it.


    Naruto controls the talisman line by controlling Da Fei and depicts it on the wooden prosthetic limb replaced by Da Guni. After the depiction, Naruto greets chunye Ying and says, "Xiao Ying, come and do me a favor. I''ll install this prosthetic limb on Da Fei."


    Dafei looked at Naruto suspiciously. Naruto comforted, "don''t worry, it''s a test for the time being."


    Big fat nodded obediently.


    After linking the prosthetic limb to the big fat claw.


    Naruto raised his hand and knocked on the prosthetic limb, "do you feel it?"


    As soon as the Naruto knocked, Da Fei hit a spirit.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you feel right?"


    Big fat body shook and nodded.


    Naruto clapped his hand on the prosthetic limb.


    Big fat''s body was excited and his eyes were congested.


    However, Naruto didn''t notice and called big Guni: "big Guni, the tactile prosthesis you want has been studied!"


    Big gunny hurried over.


    Naruto handed the prosthetic limb attached to Da Fei to Da Guni: "try beating this prosthetic limb. You can ask Da Fei if he feels it."


    Big gunny tapped gently.


    Big fat nodded quickly.


    Little gunny also came up and stuck the tip of the needle in his hand on the prosthetic limb.


    Big fat couldn''t bear it anymore. The rune on his hand rushed out and wrote a big character of four meters by two and a half meters: "pain!"


    I''m afraid the exclamation point is six meters... Sweeping a good place on the ground.


    The thickness is also two meters


    Naruto comforted: "pain proves success."


    Then the painful words on the ground changed: "boss, let others try."


    Naruto also had this intention, so he connected the prosthetic limb to Da Guni''s hand.


    Naruto knocked on the prosthetic limb and said, "how''s it going? Do you feel it?"


    Big gunny trembled.


    Naruto knocked again, and big gunny shook again.


    Seeing that Naruto was going to knock, big gunny couldn''t help yelling, "don''t knock, it hurts! It feels like electricity."


    Naruto knew that the prosthetic had no other touch. As long as he touched it, he would transmit the pain to the brain.


    Funny


    Naruto said with a smile, "Hey, hey... Is it the first step to success?"


    "What''s that saying? The first step to success, Freund''s paper diaper, no, no..."


    "It''s a small step, but it''s a big step in human progress."


    Funny


    Naruto shook his arm, his fingers collided with each other in the shaking, and big Guni gave a thrill.


    "Is it really that painful?"


    Then he patted again.


    Big gunny suddenly wanted to hammer Naruto to death.


    What''s more, little gunny was curious and blew up the lower prosthetic limb with a needle.


    Then... This arm was put on little gunny''s hand.


    Big gunny pricked it with a needle. "Does it hurt?"


    Little gunny shouted, "it hurts!"


    Then big gunny stabbed again, "does it hurt?"


    Little gunny nodded: "pain! Pain! Pain!"


    Big gunny stabbed again: "you hurt me!"


    Little gunny is crying


    Sobbing with tears in her eyes: "sobbing, I''m wrong... I''ll be good... Sobbing..."


    Big gunny wanted to stab again. Little gunny screamed and cried: "Wuwuwuwu... I''m really wrong. I really didn''t mean it."


    Big gunny asked, "where did you get the needle on purpose? Ah? Tell me where did you get the needle on purpose!"


    Then he stabbed again.


    Little gunny sobbed, "I picked it up casually... Really not intentionally... Sobbing..."


    Big gunny stabbed again: "are you still lying? Who learned to lie with?"


    Then he stabbed again.


    Then the needle changed into a coin


    Obviously, little gunny deliberately turned coins into needles to stab big gunny


    However... Compared with the little Guni who suddenly died, Naruto suddenly felt that the big Guni was a little terrible


    Naruto hid far away. After all, he studied this thing. He was afraid that big Guni would give him a few times


    Gunny muttered to himself, "it''s over, big gunny finally shows his original shape..."


    Naruto was stunned. Is this... What big gunny really is?


    Women are terrible


    Naruto whispered to goony, "let''s slip away and go to the laboratory."


    Hearing about the lab, gunny clenched his fist involuntarily.


    But his face didn''t show up and replied, "well, OK."

 Chapter 239

    Naruto controls his body to do experiments in the laboratory.


    Goony asked, "ah... Naruto, what do you want to study?"


    Eh? Bold maid! Dare you call my name!


    Is gunny''s disease cured recently?


    Naruto, while controlling his separation, replied, "this... I''ll tell you when I succeed in my research."


    Well, give them a big surprise then.


    In the living room of the store manager''s house, Naruto didn''t notice that goony''s expression was a little gloomy.


    The experiment lasted another hour, and goony''s split suddenly froze, "bang!" turned into a snake again.


    Gurney''s chakra attached to Lai PI was exhausted.


    That''s all for the morning experiment.


    Naruto has some aftertaste, but there''s no way. He can''t use up chakrado in the world. He can last for several days.


    "Liar, don''t lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. Climb back quickly. You have to experiment in the afternoon."


    Naruto urged the rogue snake through the spiritual link.


    Lying in the laboratory pretending to be dead, the cheeky snake stiffened and opened his eyes. The originally cold snake pupils were full of bitterness at this time.


    In recent days, the cheeky snake has to go back and forth from the laboratory to the store manager''s house twice a day. It''s almost vomiting when it climbs.


    Its biggest wish now is to find a place to lie down quietly for a while


    However, such a small wish has become the biggest extravagant hope.


    At first... Shouldn''t I follow the silly bird to the boss?


    The cheeky snake is a little suspicious of snake health.


    Isn''t it good to be a salted fish quietly?


    In the past, although I was a little confused and caught voles every day for a living, I could sleep until I woke up naturally


    It''s good now. Although you eat well and live well, you also have ideals and pursuits, er


    Well, for the sake of medium rare steak and delicious fruit wine every day, I''ll bear it again.


    The haggard wriggled his body, shook it, and his son walked forward.


    At the same time, he hummed in his heart the song that the boss occasionally hummed: "the same chicken... The same egg... The same us... How can we become the source of dye?" (from "I don''t want to say I''m a chicken")


    To be honest, Lippi doesn''t quite understand what this song is about. He just feels that the tune is very rhythmic and quite good.


    On that sunny day, the boss of his family suddenly hummed this song, so the naughty snake fell in love with it and kept it in mind.


    Just as the snake hummed a strange tune in his heart and rushed back, Naruto began to study the tactile system again.


    There is still a big difference between touch and pain, so Naruto plans to study it carefully.


    But Naruto didn''t have chakra and couldn''t try it himself, so... Innocent rolling was pulled over to act as a "rat".


    During this time, the rolling intelligence is also rising rapidly. From the beginning, I can''t even brush my teeth well, to playing cards with big fat and naughty snake.


    The fight was against the landlord. Originally, this was taught by Naruto to Guni. After all, the three Guni sisters are just right.


    Later, they were learned by the three little guys, so they would borrow the cards and play a few rounds while they were not playing.


    Chunye Ying: "well, the connection is successful."


    The prosthetic limb was successfully connected to the rolling body, and chunye Sakura returned to the women to study the subject of armed armor.


    The first topic is the systematic differentiation of prosthetics. After the bones were studied and branded with spells, they were temporarily put aside and waited for the research results of Naruto''s tactile system.


    After all, there is no need to carry weapons now, so the prosthesis that plays a role in life only has bone and meat.


    After chunye Sakura left, Naruto played the lower prosthetic limb, "does it hurt?"


    Rolling beat a spirit, and then nodded again and again.


    Naruto nodded and changed the structure of one of the spells, so the link between the tactile system and rolling was temporarily cut off.


    In short, Naruto has set up a switch between rolling and prosthetic limbs in order to facilitate debugging and research.


    Otherwise, we can''t let Sakura operate from scratch again and again? That''s cruel.


    Readjust the spell seal again, and Naruto turns on the switch again.


    Knocked, "does it still hurt?"


    Roll and shake your head.


    Naruto rubbed on it, "do you feel it?"


    Rolling showed a comfortable expression and nodded again and again.


    It''s like the expression that little gunny leaked when he rolled it.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and guessed, "very comfortable?"


    Rolling and nodding, the whole body was soft and squinted comfortably.


    So... Succeeded? I''m a genius!


    "Big gunny! Come here! The tactile system is successful!"


    Big gunny came up, but little gunny hid far away. However, from time to time, he would secretly stretch out his head and take a few eyes here.


    "Big gunny, you see, rolling is very comfortable and doesn''t hurt."


    Big gunny carefully tried a few times, stroked or knocked the prosthetic limb, determined that rolling didn''t shout pain, and finally let go of his heart.


    "What? Do you want to try?"


    Big gunny nodded.


    Then Sakura chunye came to cut off the prosthetic limb and roll, and connected it to big gunny''s hand.


    Naruto''s hand held big goony''s prosthetic limb and asked, "how? Can you feel my hand?"


    Gunny''s eyes lit up and nodded in surprise.


    Then Naruto stroked and asked, "what''s the feeling?"


    With Naruto''s touch, big Guni''s face gradually turned red, and a layer of goose bumps rose on his body.


    And... Some can''t lift their strength... How to describe this feeling?


    When big gunny was thinking.


    Naruto stepped up his efforts and asked, "is it hard to say? Is it comfortable or uncomfortable, hot or cold?"


    Big gunny replied, "very comfortable... Still... A little hot..."


    Naruto continued to rub the prosthetic limb: "be more specific, so I can record this structure."


    Big gunny felt it carefully, and then couldn''t help but hum, "uh... Uh..."


    The voice was charming. Naruto listened to the blood and said, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt again?"


    Big gunny shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt, it''s comfortable..."


    Comfortable? How do you write this record? Is it comfortable?


    Naruto continued to touch: "be more specific."


    Big gunny''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I feel... I just feel very comfortable and my body is still a little hot. I really want to continue, but... This feeling is so strange. I feel I''m getting more and more unstable..."


    Comfortable and unstable


    Little gunny came up, "really?"


    Then little gunny raised his hand and stroked the prosthetic limb, and big gunny''s narrowed eyes and eyelashes trembled.


    Face... Redder


    Naruto had an idea and thought of a possibility.


    It can''t be... That feeling


    Naruto was about to stop little Guni, but little Guni had already started.


    It''s like rolling crazy friction.


    Then there was a loud and low cry in the hall


    Naruto''s blood is very thin. For a moment, he feels that he has grown up ten years old.


    Big gunny finally felt that his state was wrong and stopped and said, "little gunny! Stop!"


    However, the tendon in little gunny''s head was wrong again, and he said to the other girls around him, "come and try it, too. I found that it''s very interesting to roll up the prosthetic limb for the first time."


    So


    Naruto ran out and couldn''t stay in the house. He needed to be quiet outside.


    The structure of this Rune Naruto already knows what touch it is.


    Well... The most important thing is... I won''t die again this time


    But I''m not to blame this time... Who is to blame?


    Little gunny! No matter what experiments you have in the future, you should guard against little gunny!

 Chapter 240

    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed in a hurry.


    This week... Big gunny is a little cold to Naruto


    If you can''t speak, don''t speak. If you speak


    "Big goony, this time I promise, the tactile system is completed." Naruto''s face was confident.


    However, big gunny just glanced coldly and returned a word: "Oh."


    "So... Don''t you try?"


    Big gunny turned and stared at Naruto. The frozen gaze from big gunny


    Stare at


    Well, Naruto lost.


    He grinned and said, "er... I''ll try it out with others and let you experience it after I''m sure."


    The frozen light in big gunny''s sight slowed down slightly and returned a word: "HMM."


    So... Who to find... This is also a question


    At present, this week, everyone''s eyes are strange except Xiaotian spring and summer


    And reject Naruto''s tactile somatosensory experiment.


    Well... In fact, there''s no need to tangle about this problem. There are only three people who agree. It''s not difficult to choose one of the three.


    "Hata, you can cooperate. Sakura will come and have an operation."


    Hata came over, pointing at each other in front of her chest, and whispered, "so... So... Can you enter the house?"


    A trace of Tuo red appeared on the young Tian''s face and said quietly, "I''m afraid here..."


    Needless to say, Naruto knows that hatada is afraid that things will develop into big goony


    Alas... What about trust between people?


    There is really no problem with this experiment.


    After all, he has experimented with big fat, rolling and cheeky snakes


    Just then, a letter came to the door.


    It was sent by a strange bird with four eyes.


    The seal of the envelope is covered with red fire paint... There are not many such messengers these days


    Even the letters of the name of the country of fire are scrolls.


    Only civilians use envelopes, and those who use envelopes... No one can use fire paint.


    Too old... And trouble, glue is so simple.


    The strange bird threw the letter on the ground and flew away.


    Naruto thought of another thing. Muye seems to be forbidden... That is to say, non native Ninja psychics are not allowed to go in and out at will


    Birds are strange and letters are strange.


    Naruto went to the front and picked up the letter on the ground. On the fire paint is a symbol of two hollow circles nested together. There is a point in the hollow circle on the inner layer, and the outer hollow circle has two symmetrical three oblique sharp corners.


    It looks... Like eyes, and like a simple picture of the rising sun.


    What''s more strange is that... The letter is not signed


    The Naruto shouted, "whose letter?"


    "Say... This can''t be a greeting card?"


    Funny


    Sakura Gu Xia''s voice came from the kitchen: "it seems to be a letter from a less important guy. The owner can choose to throw it away."


    Then he added, "I''m cooking."


    The meaning is simple. I''m cooking and don''t have time to read the letter, because this letter is not very important


    Naruto nodded and raised his hand to throw it away, but he was curious about the seal on the letter and the contents.


    "Then... Can I have a look inside?"


    Xia replied, "well, whatever."


    It''s bad to read other people''s letters, but it''s different with consent.


    Naruto removed the envelope directly and violently. There was only a piece of paper and a signature in one sentence.


    "Hand over the three experimental subjects." - Bei Liuhu.


    What are the three subjects? Naruto doesn''t know, but Bei Liuhu calls this name... Can''t it be that guy?


    Maybe... Just the same name?


    Naruto spirit links to Xia, and visually shares the picture with Xia.


    "Do you know this beiliuhu?"


    Xia replied, "I know."


    The answer is to know, not to know. So the two people are not familiar?


    Naruto licked his lips and further asked, "so... Can you ask this guy... What does he do?"


    Xia Hui said, "the leader of a mercenary organization likes to explore relics and collect information about special blood succession limits."


    Like to collect information about special blood limit


    Naruto''s mouth pulled out, so this beiliuhu is what he knows. It''s right.


    Big boos


    The rebellious tolerance of Muye studies the forbidden art of ghost bud Luo, which can devour blood and follow the limit.


    In the development of the original world, before being killed by Naruto, a person fused four kinds of blood to follow the limit.


    If it weren''t for the fool who ate the sword in Feng Dun''s hand as sugar beans... Is it a man... Or a woman who can live to the end?


    Naruto doesn''t know much about the gender of Bei Liuhu.


    Naruto continued to ask, "the three experimental subjects written in this letter... Can''t they be goony?"


    Xia replied, "it should be."


    Naruto suddenly feels his liver hurts


    Just after meeting Tuan Zang, he thought he could do some research quietly. Do you want him to stay at home next?


    And when he can''t use chakra... How?


    The other party is a guy with four blood limits!


    And... Mercenary organization... Mercenary organization in the world... Naruto''s heart jumped.


    "Xia... That mercenary organization... Isn''t it an underground exchange?"


    Xia Leng was surprised and said, "eh? The master knows the underground exchange?"


    Naruto''s heart burst and asked, "can''t I be right?"


    If Bei Liuhu is the leader of the underground exchange... Then... It''s not fun


    Xia continued to pick vegetables. "Well... He is also a member of the underground exchange, but the mercenary organization I said is an organization established by him."


    A member? So beiliuhu is not the leader of the underground exchange? Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    Paused for a moment, "but... Xia, tell me... No problem?"


    Xia asked suspiciously, "what''s the problem?"


    Naruto: "it''s confidentiality..."


    Xia smiled and said, "if it''s the master, of course it''s no problem."


    Suddenly so warm


    As for why you should ask Xia... Of course, this letter is obviously sent to Xia... Or Chun?


    Anyway, it''s her two.


    Little gunny came up, "whose letter is brother Naruto? What''s written on it?"


    Would you like to show little gunny


    Or... It''s also a good chance to showdown.


    The so-called showdown is not calculation, but it''s time to ask goony about their identity.


    Originally, Naruto didn''t make any difference whether he asked or not. He didn''t care, but now it involves a humble call


    Naruto showed the letter to little Guni, but... Little Guni blinked Mengda, as if he didn''t see anything


    Big gunny is hiding from Naruto now... Gunny is also a little cold


    Naruto''s liver hurts... He suddenly finds that his position in this family continues to decline


    And slide faster than Napoleon''s Waterloo.


    "Goony, come and read this letter."


    Gunny used chakra to urge the wheelchair to come over.


    Just at a glance, people blew their hair directly. Chakra''s uncontrollable riots swept a hot fire wave towards Naruto.


    It was so sudden that Naruto didn''t expect Guni to suddenly attack him.


    Naruto''s physical strength erupted, flashed back, and a coin suddenly unfolded to stop Guni''s flame.


    Goony shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Little gunny stood in front of Naruto.


    At the same time, Xia didn''t know when to appear behind Guni, and the long sword came out of its sheath and cut at Guni.


    "It seems that you are ready to die when you fight in front of me."


    The wheelchair under gunny''s body suddenly twisted into an iron ball to wrap gunny in it.


    "Ding!" the sword was blocked.


    At the critical moment, little gunny took the initiative to protect gunny.


    Xia looked at little gunny with an expressionless face and a gentle voice: "do you want to die, too?"


    "This degree of defense..." Xia checked the Qi field and solidified the air in the whole room.


    It feels like there is an invisible hand on everyone''s throat.


    "Not enough..."


    Cut off the sword


    Naruto drank Xia through the spiritual link: "stop!"


    Xia''s sword stopped, and the metal wall had been cut into a long hole.


    But fortunately, goony should be fine.


    "I think there is a misunderstanding here. Everyone calm down and sit down and talk again, okay?"


    Everyone stopped, and little gunny cried.

 Chapter 241

    Hata and chunye Sakura were dismissed and returned to their homes.


    The people stopped and sat down to have a good talk.


    The reason why Guni launched an attack on Naruto is very simple, because he was out of control for a time, and suspected that Naruto and Bei Liuhu were together.


    After goony calmed down, he ruled it out. It''s funny


    Then Naruto learned the identity of Guni.


    This led to a lot of things.


    For example, the three are actually triplets... Little gunny is the same age as the other two


    "Is this true?" Naruto was a little incredulous, because both psychologically and physically... Little Guni was just a child.


    As a strong medical ninja, Naruto is sure of this.


    Big gunny opened his mouth and explained, "after little gunny''s body grows to the age of nine, his body will return to what it was three years ago every three years. At the same time, memory degenerates. However, memory does not retreat for three years, but forgets everything except language."


    Three words pop out of Naruto''s head, format... Restore factory settings... Funny


    It feels a little lame... But... It seems that the immortal flying segment in Xiaonei is more lame... It can be understood.


    "Then... Little gunny''s blood limit..."


    Big gunny: "born."


    "Then... You..."


    Big gunny: "born."


    "What about your parents?"


    Big gunny: "no, we were born in the laboratory. All the people we saw were masked medical ninjas, but... Those people were killed by us later."


    Well


    Triplets have three blood succession limits... How do you do it?


    Naruto was lost in thought


    Blood following the limit... Bei Liuhu... Ghost bud Luoshu


    Is it related to ghost bud Luo?


    I don''t know if the blood inheritance limit obtained by ghost bud Luo''s swallowing can be inherited... If so


    Maybe their parents learned ghost bud art


    Then one by one and one by two gave birth to three children?


    This possibility can exist, but the time is not right.


    Bei Liuhu was born at the same time as Zi Lai Ya DA she wan and is now in his fifties.


    How old is Pei Liuhu to learn ghost bud art?


    2¡¢ It''s impossible to do so much in 30 years.


    Unless... Someone else.


    That man cultivated gunny''s parents with ghost bud art


    Then there were gunny and them.


    So did Bei Liuhu inherit this skill from that man?


    Naruto''s spiritual power fully deduces the possibility of the event.


    But deduction is deduction after all. The best way to determine the real truth is to ask Bei Liuhu.


    Let''s put aside the things we can''t figure out.


    "Don''t think about this first. Now there''s a problem. How did Bei Liuhu know you were here?"


    "First of all, Xia and Chun can''t be informants, which I''m sure."


    Naruto looked at Guni and Guni nodded.


    Naruto continued, "secondly, I can''t be a secret informant."


    Naruto looked at Guni, big Guni and little Guni.


    They nodded again.


    "Well, this at least proves that we can trust each other."


    "Then there are two ways your identity may be leaked. One is to be seen by people who know you when they go to help me."


    "The second... The secret of wood leaves."


    HMM... at least Naruto knows that Zi Lai also said that he had found Guni''s identity.


    According to Naruto''s conjecture, it may not be that deep, but at least the underground exchange was found.


    But what? Sold gooney''s news to the underground exchange?


    What''s the advantage of doing that?


    Get a reward? Or to expel the three from Muye? Or do you want to test others? For example... Store manager, spring, and summer.


    In fact, the unusual Naruto of Sakura Valley in spring and summer has long been seen.


    Then I connected the two when I told him about the existence of the underground exchange.


    Because Naruto remembered that one night the store manager had inked with him. When he was young, he wanted to be an actor, but later he became a mercenary.


    Naruto doesn''t know the real strength of the store manager, but Naruto in spring and summer knows very well, so the store manager... Is likely to be more powerful.


    Such a strong man is still a mercenary. There is a place in the world where such a man can be installed.


    Only the underground exchange established by the five powers together.


    Goony looked at Naruto and said, "what kind do you think?"


    Naruto took a breath and sighed, "I hope it''s the first."


    Big gunny: "then what do you decide... To do with us?"


    Naruto smiled, "if it''s the first, then you''re exposed to save me, so I''ll try my best to save you."


    "If it''s the second, it''s also because of me. I''ll try my best to save you."


    The dignified look on big gunny''s face eased a little, but it didn''t subside. He asked, "if it''s the second kind, how can you protect us? Will you fight against wood leaves for us?"


    Naruto shook his head.


    All the women are disappointed when they see it in their hearts... But it''s natural that it''s not a wise choice for them to be the enemy of Muye.


    Moreover, Naruto is still an apprentice of Huoying. The future can be said to be bright.


    Just when the girls were discouraged, Naruto said, "the master is good to me. I don''t want to kill the master to prove the Tao, but... I can take you away from Muye. I and you can find a place to settle down together. I think it''s not difficult."


    The girls were stunned, and two words suddenly popped out of their heads - "elopement"?


    Little gunny burst into laughter and ran over to Naruto: "Naruto brother is the best."


    Naruto patted little Guni. The girl has been crying since she was frightened by Xia just now.


    Big gunny dared not believe: "will you leave the leaves for us?"


    Naruto explained: "In fact, it''s sooner or later to leave Muye. The things we study... I think you can also feel the impact of these things on war. As long as we know, Muye and even the country of fire, it''s impossible for us to study at ease, and I can''t not study in order to comply with their wishes, or be caught and locked up in a small black room to study only for one force."


    "So... It is very necessary to find a safe and stable place."


    The girls exchanged their eyes, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot for a time.


    At this time, Xia said, "you can''t leave. That guy can''t move you with me."


    Naruto replied, "then sister Lao Xia will protect us for a year. It''s really early to leave now."


    Xia looked at Naruto: "are you leaving in a year? Then... I can''t leave with you..."


    Naruto smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can protect myself in a year."


    Xia was in a hurry, but... She didn''t know what she was in a hurry... This feeling was a little strange.


    Never


    If Naruto doesn''t need her protection, is it right to leave?


    What''s the hurry?


    At this time, Naruto looked at Guni and apologized: "sorry, I didn''t know you had such a past. Did that laboratory make you uncomfortable? I''ll let Xia cooperate with me tomorrow."


    Goony looked at Naruto and asked again, "what do you want to study?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "I asked you, do you want to have real legs?"


    "I also asked big gunny if he wanted to have a real arm, and little gunny..."


    "I think... I have a way to achieve your wishes."


    "It just takes a little time."


    At the same time, a kilometer away, hatada imitated Naruto''s mouth with white eyes and speculated what Naruto said.


    Muttered to himself: "one year later... Naruto Jun is leaving..."


    Hata''s hand was tightly held, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Hatada didn''t see it. When she took back her sight, Xia took a look in her direction.

 Chapter 242

    It was a month since I received the letter.


    During this month, Naruto kept going to the laboratory of big snake pill twice a day.


    Naruto originally planned to let Xia cooperate with him, but unexpectedly, Guni insisted on continuing to cooperate with Naruto.


    Naruto didn''t say much about it and agreed.


    As a result, the naughty snake who had the chance to rest had to continue to work overtime. (Xia''s separation technique doesn''t need the cooperation of a cheeky snake.)


    Swaying between the laboratory and the store manager''s house every day, I practiced pimple meat (muscle) all over my body, which was funny.


    At the same time, because of his frequent movement, Naruto developed an optical stealth spell to cover up the whereabouts of the laipi snake.


    In addition, the prosthetic limbs of the three Goonies have also been replaced with a new, evolutionary version with tactile sensation, which makes the big Goonies who didn''t like small animals begin to roll. The little Goonies have improved from one handed to two handed.


    So... The hair has fallen off these days, which seems to be a little serious


    Goony is even funnier. The girl started to like to soak her feet after installing a tactile prosthetic


    The evil Naruto strengthened the waterproof of the prosthetic limbs of the women


    In short... Life is very happy and peaceful in abundance.


    Also, during this period, the casino under Naruto''s name and the two stores under the store manager''s name were finally completed.


    The next step is interior decoration, purchase, recruitment and staff training.


    These troubles were crammed into the only idle person, yinggu Chun.


    Naruto estimates that it will take another month after all these are handled.


    It''s a little sad to think of this Naruto. If he doesn''t want so much, it seems that a casino alone can live a rich life in Muye.


    Coupled with his identity as a medical ninja, he didn''t even have to go on any mission until the enemy killed the base camp.


    And then regenerate a lot of fat boys with Xiaotian


    It''s actually beautiful to think about it.


    Stay? Naruto shook his head again.


    A comfortable life belongs to pigs. As a result, pigs can only be fattened and slaughtered.


    Naruto doesn''t want to be a pig. Even being a pig is a tough wild boar.


    Besides... Guni''s exposure of their identity is also a pimple in Naruto''s heart.


    He hoped that gunny had exposed his whereabouts when he helped him.


    But Xia told him that the possibility was less than one percent.


    This is Xia''s confidence in his investigative ability.


    Naruto believes that Xia has this ability, because in the process of Naruto and Hatfield on their way, they have never been found to be followed,... Hatfield has white eyes and can avoid the exploration of Hatfield, which is enough to explain a lot of things.


    So Muye''s possibility of reporting goony''s identity... Is 99%.


    So who reported it?


    Master? Or did you come?


    Naruto doesn''t want to study deeply. If he studies deeply... The result is not good for anyone.


    From their standpoint, there is nothing wrong with doing so.


    However, from the perspective of Naruto, doing so pushed him to injustice.


    Ninjas do not speak of benevolence and righteousness. In order to complete the task, they have to obey orders.


    But Naruto said.


    Because for Naruto, Ninja is just an experience and a career in his long life.


    The world is not just using chakra or ninja.


    Those warriors of the iron Kingdom also use chakra, which is funny.


    Of course, Naruto doesn''t think he is a warrior.


    Naruto is just Naruto.


    He just wants to do what interests him.


    At the store manager''s house, Naruto''s bedroom, Naruto holds a strange arm and 11 writing wheel eyes, big eyes and small eyes.


    Yes, it''s eleven, because Naruto transplanted the water stop''s eye onto it.


    At the same time, Naruto also has a new understanding of the terrorist vitality contained in the primary cells.


    You don''t need to transplant to a living body, but you can keep your vitality all the time


    This is a piece of... Tang Monk''s meat.


    "When to study primary cells?"


    Naruto swings his lower arm, and the writing wheel eye on it rotates with it, keeping staring at Naruto all the time.


    Naruto looked at the cut of Qingxiu sword. At this time, a layer of skin tissue had grown to seal the wound


    However, Naruto also knows that this is not a long-term plan. If you wait a little longer, even if you seal your arm in the scroll, sooner or later your vitality will run out.


    So... Naruto plans to find a place to raise this arm.


    How?


    Find a flower pot and bury it in the soil?


    Most people can''t do such a thing, and they can''t think of it.


    But Naruto wanted to try.


    The reason is that the early generation was not good at wooden Dun?


    In that case, it should be right to keep that arm in the soil.


    So Naruto found the flowerpot used by shiitake mushroom in the past, deducted some soil in the courtyard and took it back to the bedroom.


    Then... Put this arm on it.


    A miracle really happened. The rhizome grew on that arm and took root in the soil


    A layer of wood texture covered the whole arm from bottom to top.


    Before the arm was fixed, the arm of the corpse for a long time suddenly moved and gave a thumbs up to Naruto


    It seems to say: you''re great. I''ll take good care of you, boy.


    Naruto continued to observe, the writing wheel eye was still very, and Gulu''s rotation seemed not to be affected.


    Then next... Do you need to sun it... Water it?


    So what water? Is ordinary water OK?


    Or... Blood?


    Naruto brought a glass of water and poured it in.


    Then came the sound of drinking water and sucking from the flowerpot


    Then the wooden arm began to branch... And a green leaf grew


    In the sun, the leaves become bigger, greener and greener.


    So after the butterfly mushroom, there was another pot of chic potted plants in Naruto''s bedroom.


    Naruto put the flowerpot on the windowsill and the man went out.


    After Naruto left, the eyes on his arm turned around, and then the arm pulled itself out of the flowerpot.


    The wood texture on the hand faded and the green leaf disappeared.


    Five fingers stood on the windowsill, like five small short legs. They scrambled to the window, then moved the handle and jumped out of the window, but before it landed, an owl swooped down and caught it.


    That arm gives birth to a vine and turns around to entangle the owl.


    But an appearance on the owl''s hand touched the spell seal on his arm. Then the seal was launched, and his arm couldn''t move after struggling for a few times.


    The owl flew back to Naruto''s bedroom.


    Reinsert the arm into the flowerpot.


    Naruto came in with his shoulders in his arms. The lighter in his hand stabbed and slid, and flint sparks splashed. "Run? I knew you were fishy."


    Then he came close and the flame burned on his fingers.


    "Can''t you run?"


    Penzhai wanted to make a gesture, but the spell on his body bound him and he couldn''t move.


    "Don''t talk? I don''t seem to have a long memory. I''ll burn it again!"


    "Can''t you run?"


    Burn... Burn... Burn


    Then there was a writing wheel on that arm, and the eye began to shed tears.


    I cried... Funny


    Naruto cleared his throat, "well, today, for your sake of crying for mercy, let you go first, and then I''ll catch you and throw it at the bottom of the pot as firewood."


    After teasing for a while, Naruto found that the primary cells were fun.


    "I''ll study you when I finish studying cloning and cultivate their arms."


    Just yesterday, Naruto had successfully raised a human ear on the back of a mouse.


    The ear is still small and has not grown. Naruto plans to observe it for a while.


    After confirming that there would be no mistakes, they began to cultivate their hands and feet.


    Well... It seems to be a problem what to cultivate... It is impossible for a mouse to grow a human arm on its back.


    At least malnutrition.


    Thinking of malnutrition, Naruto poured a large glass of water into the flowerpot and told him, "drink more, don''t be hungry and thin, and say I treat you badly."


    Arm: "

 Chapter 243

    After the construction of tolerance shops, theme pastry shops and casinos, those who receive prosthetics will have jobs.


    But before taking the post, Naruto developed a systematic service training for them.


    Let them face every customer with a positive, optimistic and full smile.


    Before the training, Naruto delivered a speech: "work and personal life should be distinguished. You can''t affect your work because of your personal mood, which is a very irresponsible performance to customers. At the same time, you shouldn''t let your work affect your personal mood, because it''s very stupid to punish yourself with other people''s mistakes."


    "Remember, in work, laughter is just an expression, which has nothing to do with happiness. This is a professional service concept, because in work, what you represent is not yourself, but our brand."


    "In life, laugh if you want to laugh, cry if you want to cry, and even beat back if you are unhappy, as long as you can afford medical expenses."


    "But at the same time, for customers who are really unreasonable, we have a blacklist. Once confirmed, we can prohibit opening services to them. Similarly, we will set up a customer complaint box. Your customers will score your services, reward those who perform well, and reduce wages for those who are poor."


    "Well, let me say so much first, and then your instructor will give you a one month training."


    Naruto stepped down and walked half way back. "Seriously, there can be applause here."


    So a warm applause broke out.


    Naruto stepped down with satisfaction.


    The master was surprised and said, "it''s good. It feels like it."


    Naruto was very smelly and farted, "that''s called a gas field."


    But soon the crowd began to riot.


    Naruto looked over and found that someone wanted to challenge goony.


    Before, there were more than a dozen people who didn''t want to be ordinary people and wanted to go back to their old business.


    At that time, Naruto once said that as long as he defeated Guni.


    Those people are now shouting to challenge goony.


    Goony looked at Naruto and Naruto said casually, "don''t start too hard. These are excellent employees in the future."


    Naruto''s words undoubtedly pierced some people''s self-esteem.


    Then there was a strength competition, and the winner was no doubt gunny.


    The master smiled and said, "their strength is still good, but the challenge of defeating the girl is too high."


    Naruto asked, "sister gangshou wants to accept these people?"


    The master pinched Naruto''s face: "it depends on your idea. After all, if they really go to the battlefield, their current prosthetics will be their biggest obstacle. Only you can equip them with combat prosthetics."


    Then he added: "recently, wooden * * is short of manpower. They can do some tasks that are not very dangerous."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows, and the master of Arts said what else he said, and Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to beat and one willing to suffer.


    Naruto asked those people again, "do you want to go back to your old business?"


    After being defeated, several people were honest, but others said they wanted to regain their original posts.


    Naruto nodded: "it''s not impossible, only one thing. It''s not my decision. I won''t be obliged to pay you for combat prosthetics."


    Then he took out a scroll that had been written for a long time and handed it to them, "this is a combat prosthetic limb at three prices. You can buy it yourself, or... Let your master Huoying pay for you."


    The master glanced at Naruto. She had seen that Naruto was waiting for him here.


    Naruto shrugged: "research requires a lot of money, and I can''t help it."


    The master glanced again and said to the Ninjas who had entered a silly state with the scroll: "show me that scroll."


    After watching it, the master almost couldn''t help patting Naruto away.


    First class combat prosthetics: 10 million Liang.


    Second class combat prosthetics: 8 million Liang.


    Third class combat prosthetics: 5 million taels.


    The master feels that Naruto is stealing money! Naked robbery!


    Can''t help but say, "are you poor and crazy?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "sister Kong Shou, although you are my sister and my master, you''d better look at the detailed rules on the cost of materials in the detailed rules, which will mark the cost of materials used for each kind of combat prosthesis."


    "At the same time, there are a number of project funds that I have personally studied."


    "I worked hard to study those. They are definitely worth the price."


    Um! Indeed, it was studied with life, and even with reputation, such as the touch system.


    It came out after many inhumane failures.


    For this reason, big gunny hasn''t completely forgiven him until now.


    The compendium looked at the detailed rules, and Naruto proposed: "in addition, there is another scheme 2. In scheme 2, the wood leaves directly provide materials, so that the material cost can be omitted, as long as the manual cost and patent fee."


    Scheme II:


    First class combat prosthetics: 5 million taels.


    Second class combat prosthetics: 4 million taels.


    Third class combat prosthetics: 2.5 million Liang.


    HMM... there is a strange smiling face painted by Naruto behind 2.5 million Liang.


    The master took a look and she thought it was expensive.


    Naruto continued: "I''m not satisfied with scheme 3. Scheme 3 is that there is only manual fee and no patent fee. The corresponding patent will not be used in the prosthetic limb, or the patent can also be provided by the wood leaf. In short, if the wood leaf can also study the spell seal I have studied, I''m willing to provide services for free."


    The master looked down.


    Scheme III:


    First class combat prosthetics: 2.5 million Liang. (weird smiling face)


    Second class combat prosthetics: 2 million taels.


    Third class combat prosthetics: 1.25 million Liang.


    In fact, it''s expensive


    The headache pressed his temple and put the scroll away: "I''ll take this back to study and give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Then you come to my house and have something to tell you."


    So, ten minutes later, Naruto followed gangshou to gangshou''s house.


    Naruto''s heart hesitated. Wouldn''t it be the master who became angry and wanted to kidnap him?


    When he came to the master''s house, he closed the door and asked, "today I want to talk to you about the three girls."


    Naruto nodded to show that he was all ears.


    The master continued, "do you know their identity?"


    This sentence... Seems to have been said by me


    Naruto replied, "since sister gangshou asked me like this, it means that adult Zilai has told you the information he has collected?"


    The master didn''t expect Naruto to answer like this. He raised his eyebrows and nodded without denying it.


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "what''s their identity? He also asked me if I know their identity, but the guy just asked such a question and didn''t tell me what their identity was. Therefore, I didn''t sleep well for several days."


    The master turned his eyes, pinched Naruto''s face and said, "little slick."


    Naruto: "Hey, hey, hey."


    The master thought for a moment and said, "I don''t tell you that I have his consideration, because Tao involves a huge underground organization."


    Naruto nodded curiously and asked, "what organization is it?"

 Chapter 244

    The master looked puzzled. "This organization... According to common sense, I shouldn''t tell you."


    "But if I don''t tell you the seriousness of the matter, I''m afraid you don''t know the importance, so I decided to tell you."


    Naruto made a serious face and listened.


    The master continued: "that place is called the underground exchange. It is obviously just an illegal gold washing place. It publishes some informal tasks. It is similar to the nature of forbearance village, but it also operates businesses such as population trading and stolen goods sales."


    "But in fact, it was the joint efforts of the five major countries to check and balance the tolerant village."


    Naruto pretended not to understand and asked, "isn''t forbearance village obedient to the orders of a big country?"


    The master continued: "a ninja is a sharp knife. A sharp knife can protect yourself, but it may also scratch yourself."


    "Just like your previous mission to the snow country, ninja defected and destroyed the country instead. This kind of thing can happen at any time."


    "In the early days, this kind of thing happened more frequently, so the authorities had an underground exchange in order to maintain their position."


    "In short, the underground exchange is supported by the five major countries together. In order to protect the existence of their own status, it is also a kind of caution for ordinary people who can use chakra."


    "Originally, ninja was a department of a big country and was established in the imperial city. Now... Ninja is isolated into a village. In this way, once there are signs of rebellion in ninja village, Daming can respond as soon as possible."


    Naruto made a sudden look: "so... In the wood leaves... Or someone is watching the wood leaves outside?"


    The master nodded and stopped talking, but finally changed the topic and said, "in order to prevent the possibility of the mutiny of forbearance village, the status of Huoying is also very high. It can be said that it is the king side by side. This is to avoid the inner inequality caused by the level gap and lead to the mutiny."


    "This can be seen when I become a shadow of fire and everyone has to come to watch the ceremony."


    Naruto looked at the master. Just now... The master must want to say that the place he lives now is the dark pile left in the wood leaf of the underground exchange.


    But... Hold on.


    The master drank water and moistened his throat. He said, "the three girls have something to do with the underground exchange, so... You''d better not associate with them too closely."


    Naruto looked guilty: "but she saved me at least."


    The master replied, "they didn''t necessarily appear to save you, but they may also want to take the opportunity to consume the strength of Muye."


    Is this possible?


    In theory, gunny is not a person in the underground exchange. They are just experimental materials for one person in the underground exchange.


    In addition, spring and summer... Even if the girls are dark piles, according to their character, they will only write no abnormality in the inspection report, or... No word.


    Thinking like this, Naruto poured himself a glass of water and drank it Zizi.


    Recently, Naruto received an infection from his arm. When drinking water, he can''t help making a sound.


    It''s like naruto used to raise a rabbit. When eating lettuce and carrots, the rabbit only bites with two front teeth. It looks like a shredder. It is sucked in bit by bit and eaten into the stomach.


    Then... Naruto ate like that for a long time. Until the rabbit died for a long time, Naruto gradually returned to the way normal people eat... Funny


    "What does that elder sister want me to do?"


    The master said directly, "move to my house."


    Naruto asked, "so, goony, do they want to take it with them?"


    The master replied, "you can take it. It''s just convenient for me to monitor them."


    Yes


    So... You can not bring it.


    Um


    Naruto thought and began to infer with the information of the conversation.


    If the master said to bring them or not to let them come, Naruto can infer that the master should know or report them.


    Because in that case, the master will know that someone is going to catch goony and them.


    But no


    So the man who denounced gunny and them


    "Sister gangshou, what have you been doing recently? I haven''t been looking for me for a long time."


    The master looked at the Naruto carefully and said, "don''t try to change the topic!"


    But he replied, "he''s out."


    Zilai also left... Now Zilai is the most suspected.


    But fortunately Xia has confidence to protect them. Such words don''t have much impact.


    "I want to stay at the store manager''s house for a while. Why... Recently, I''m learning fencing with those two sisters. When I learn it, I''ll move here."


    The master''s eyebrows stretched a lot and nodded: "how long will it take?"


    Naruto replied, "it will take at least a year. After all, fencing is very difficult. I have to understand something called fear. Now I don''t have a clue."


    The master thought for a long time, and finally nodded: "it''s just a year... OK."


    Is this a fool? splendid.


    Naruto''s heart is very happy.


    Then the master took out the scroll of the quotation and said, "let''s talk about this next."


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "which set of products does sister gangshou want to buy?"


    The master said seriously, "no one wants to buy it. It''s too expensive! Even if those people take over the task again, they can''t earn this investment in at least three or five years!"


    Naruto should have said, "so let them be ordinary people quietly."


    The master shook his head and said, "that''s a waste."


    If you think it''s expensive and wasteful, then the meaning of master is self-evident.


    The master looked at the Naruto and said, "I''m also your master or your sister. It''s not good for you to pit your sister like this."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "there is a saying that brothers should settle accounts, business is business, and family affection can''t be put together."


    "Because business is about mutual benefit and win-win results, you love me, and family love... Is selfless investment. As a businessman, if he selflessly invests, he is not far from bankruptcy."


    The master turned his eyes and said, "I didn''t let you invest selflessly, but your price is too high. Now the wood leaves can''t get so much money."


    "After being fooled by the big snake pill, Muye''s recent task has begun to decline, and there is still construction..."


    "And even if I approve it, the two consultants on the financial side will not allow it."


    The master looked at Naruto pitifully.


    Naruto thought for a moment and said, "why don''t... I''ll give you 10% of the profits?"


    The master stood up two fingers and said seriously, "twenty percent."


    Naruto: "ten percent is already very high."


    The master said pitifully, "I''m your master..."


    Naruto is silent


    "Ten and a half."


    The master grinned: "deal!"


    Then he took his cup and bumped it into Naruto''s cup, "Ding"


    "Here, cheers."


    Naruto: "


    PS: again, there will be a lot of original things in this book. Please don''t leave any more messages. It''s meaningless to be immersed in the original work. You can go back and continue to read the original work.

 Chapter 245

    All along, the materials used by Naruto are the metal reserves of the store manager.


    Now we have finally ushered in the relatively considerable first pot of gold in life.


    However, the contract is not the original three.


    Instead, a fourth one was introduced.


    First class combat prosthetics: 1.5 million Liang (incomplete version)


    Second class combat prosthetics: 1 million Liang (incomplete version)


    Third class combat prosthetics: 500000 Liang (incomplete version)


    The so-called incomplete version is to remove a series of parts such as tactile system and external precious metals.


    Only a relatively high-grade bone was bought. As for the surface alloy... It doesn''t exist. The appearance is still wooden.


    In this way, if there are special needs, they can be purchased separately, that is, the so-called equipment upgrade.


    The money has to be paid by the user himself.


    At the same time, in this contract, all the metals used are purchased and provided by wood leaves.


    One advantage is that every metal Naruto needs ten times as much.


    The reason is that there is the possibility of refining waste. One out of ten is the most basic guarantee.


    In fact... Naruto is confident to make ten copies and scrap one.


    So it''s still very profitable.


    But Naruto has a clear conscience. We earn technology money, don''t we.


    Huoying office, turn to bed, Xiaochun stands at Huoying desk and looks at a bill.


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun, Muye''s chancellor of the exchequer.


    Because the funds from the country of fire are controlled by her and shuidoor inflammation, and although shuidoor inflammation also has authority, it generally doesn''t express opinions.


    "So much for manual work?"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun frowned and looked at the quotation on the scroll.


    The master replied as usual, "this is the cheapest way I can compete for."


    Then he turned another scroll to Xiaochun.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun saw the first trading method and said, "this is blackmail!"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun glanced again and a series of patent fees.


    The eyebrows frowned deeper: "can''t the people of these spell seal classes make it?"


    The master replied, "just before you came, the person in charge of the seal class came and said it would take at least a year to study, or even longer."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun was silent and calmed down a little. For many reasons, the name of the country of fire didn''t give much money to Muye this time.


    "Well... These technologies are really worth so much money, but... These technologies should not be controlled by one person."


    The meaning of this sentence is very simple, that is, let Naruto hand over his technology.


    Xiao Chun then said, "the village can give him enough honor."


    If Naruto is here, I''m afraid I''ll put the scroll on her face.


    "Besides, he is a ninja of the village. The village trained him, but he asked the village for money. It''s too much."


    The master put one hand on his chin and asked, "what do you mean..."


    Xiaochun replied, "the first sum of money can be given to him, which can be regarded as his R & D funds, but the spell seal involved and the technology of the prosthetic limb should be handed over to the village in writing."


    The master feels that naoren is a little painful. She knows that Xiaochun will give the money only because Naruto is an apprentice of Huoying. Otherwise... If she is an ordinary person without background


    Maybe go straight to the interrogation room for tea


    Will Naruto agree?


    After turning to sleep and Xiaochun left, the master found Naruto.


    However, to her surprise, Naruto agreed, "yes, it''s not much."


    Is this Naruto''s heart?


    Almost. Naruto''s original heart is: I can''t sit still with this garbage curse. Sure enough, leaving is the more correct choice.


    Finally, the first order was settled so happily.


    A total of 20 orders were purchased, first-class.


    Value: 30 million Liang.


    In the following two weeks, people devoted themselves to manufacturing these orders.


    After casting, Naruto did not complete the transaction immediately, but secretly pressed for a month.


    Then they continued to study the original topic, armed armor.


    As for the q-version gadgets whose practices are all wooden, they don''t attract people''s attention.


    This day, the discussion in the spiritual world was over. Sakura chunye sat in the courtyard watching the big fat cheeky snake and playing cards.


    Naruto came over, "what do you think?"


    Chunye Ying replied, "I don''t know, anyway..."


    Naruto asked, "Sasuke?"


    Chunye Ying smiled awkwardly and didn''t deny it.


    Naruto whispered, "do you want to see him?"


    Sakura chunye is preparing to perfunctory, but when she sees Naruto''s eyes, she swallows what she was going to say.


    Naruto''s eyes... Don''t ask casually. Does he have a way to see Sasuke?


    Thinking of this, chunye Ying was suddenly excited.


    If it''s Naruto, maybe there''s a way?


    He asked tentatively, "do you have a way?"


    Naruto laughs without speaking.


    Another question was asked: "if you want to see Sasuke, you have to leave this village. Do you choose to stay in the village or leave? Don''t rush to answer. You have... You can think for a long time. Just tell me when you think about it."


    Well, free labor can fool one.


    So Naruto went to xiaohata again.


    Hata is actually seriously reviewing what she has learned these days.


    "No?"


    Hata saw that it was Naruto and asked a few questions.


    Naruto answered them one by one.


    Would you like to ask Xiaotian what to choose?


    After answering the questions of Hata, Naruto thought.


    Then he shook his head and asked again a few weeks before he left, so as to reduce the psychological burden of the young field.


    At this time, little gunny bumped over, holding a Q version of the villain in his hand, and said happily, "my little gunny just defeated sister Xia''s green turtle!"


    Puppet battle is a popular game among women these days.


    Through the q-version armed armor composed of small wooden parts and spell seals, the makers control each other with chakra.


    At present... The biggest winner is the fat mechanical owl.


    The second is Xia''s green turtle series.


    The third is little goony''s little goony.


    The fourth is that the young field does not fall Luohan.


    The fifth is gunny''s mechanical wheelchair.


    The sixth is big gunny''s... How to describe it... Mechanical suffering? Or a mechanical sword?


    Anyway, every time I fail very simply.


    Most of them disintegrated before they started beating themselves. It''s funny


    Naruto gave goony a thumbs up and said, "great."


    Little gunny said angrily, "next, I''m going to challenge our senior brother!"


    Eldest martial brother is another name for Da Fei. Because he has always made outstanding achievements in runes, he has this name.


    Naruto encouraged, "come on."


    Then little gunny went.


    The momentum was full, but a word sounded in Naruto''s heart: "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes..."


    Two minutes later, little gunny ran back with a sad face.


    His mouth was angry: "elder martial brother''s puppet can''t be an entity? Why is it so difficult to fight..."


    Fledgling Tian opened his white eyes and forgot to look out, then quietly bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    It turns out it''s not solid, but... The core parts are all metal


    The little book in Xiaotian''s heart wrote down: if you don''t know the problem in the future, you can directly find the eldest martial brother and report it if you don''t tell him!


    Little Guni said with a sad face, "why don''t brother Naruto be one? Brother Naruto''s words will surely defeat the eldest martial brother!"


    Naruto smiled and said, "I''ve been very busy recently. I''ll vent my anger on you when I''m finished."


    Recently, the ear on the back of the mouse grew well. Naruto thought that when it grew up, he would do another organ rejection experiment. If it passed, he could start cultivating arms for big gunny.


    Try to solve it in half a year.

 Chapter 246

    "Good morning."


    Naruto greeted the strange plants on the windowsill.


    The eyes on the plant went round and round.


    What do you mean?


    Naruto tried to test with spiritual links, but refused to link as in the past.


    Naruto shrugged and decided to wash his face and brush his teeth to start a new day.


    After leaving the room, I was surprised to find that a strange man came to the hall today.


    Naruto stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked down. It was Xia who received the man, but... Said it was reception. There was no cup of tea.


    There is only one explanation. The people who come are not welcome.


    Naruto began to look at the man again.


    He looks in his twenties and wears a brown one-piece suit. He looks like a porter.


    It looks like a passer-by''s face. It doesn''t have any characteristics. The only characteristic is that it doesn''t shave clean stubble?


    Naruto looked at the man, and the man also saw Naruto.


    Just took a look and seemed to confirm that Naruto was a weak chicken without any strength, so he looked at Xia again.


    "I think you should think again. Lord beiliuhu needs those three experimental subjects. If you continue to protect them, you will be against Lord beiliuhu."


    Xia said expressionless, "I said for the last time, if you don''t go again, you''ll never want to go."


    The man didn''t think he wanted to say anything more. Naruto suddenly interrupted, "wait, that... I want to ask."


    Xia and the man look at Naruto at the same time.


    Naruto didn''t look at the man, but said to Xia, "will there be a problem if this man is killed?"


    Xia Hui said cleverly, "if you go back to your master, there will be no problem."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up. "Can you help me capture him? I need a living man to do the experiment."


    For a moment, the man in the living room looked cold and said in a cold voice, "little guy, I hope you know what you''re talking about."


    But the next moment, Xia disappeared in place and appeared in front of the man. His left hand grabbed the man''s right hand and his right hand punched him in the abdomen.


    Very fast.


    "Dong!" because Xia caught the man, the man''s body didn''t fly out because of the heavy blow.


    Then there was an over shoulder fall, which pressed the man on the ground.


    The whole process was vigorous and very handsome.


    However, Naruto paid more attention to the moment just now. Naruto saw a continuous piece of mantra prints on Xia.


    It''s not the spell seal in the seal operation, but... The one seen in Sasuke


    Why is there a spell on Xia''s body? Is summer related to big snake pill?


    It''s impossible. Now the most proud experimental body of big snake pill is junmalu.


    Although Naruto didn''t meet junmalu, Naruto''s hunch is that mid summer is definitely better than junmalu.


    This is an unspeakable intuition.


    So


    Naruto thought of Chongwu, who was born with a curse. It is said that Chongwu came from a very mysterious race. People of that family were born with the ability to become immortal.


    Xia... Are you from that family?


    "Creak! Creak! Creak! Creak!"


    The joints on the man''s body dislocated one after another on Xia''s hands, and finally collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud.


    Accompanied by painful sobs and frightened shouts, "do you know what you''re doing!"


    Xia Lian ignored the man, but looked at Naruto and smiled, "do you want to take this man to the master''s room?"


    Naruto subconsciously replied, "yes."


    But I always feel strange after I get back to my mind.


    How do you feel... Gay in gay?


    Don''t take it to the room, take it into the study!


    Naruto immediately changed his mouth: "wait, take him to the study."


    Xia obediently grabbed the man''s neck and dragged it up. Many joints on the man were in a state of dislocation, which made him sweat profusely.


    But he was tough and didn''t beg for mercy.


    Naruto knocked on Guni''s room, "get up! The sun basks in your ass!"


    In the room, goony looked dull and opened his eyes.


    Looked at the time, then replied: "let me sleep a little longer..."


    Naruto continued to knock on the door: "don''t sleep. There''s an interesting experiment here. I need your cooperation."


    So five minutes later, Guni was woken up by the Naruto.


    When the door opened, gunny sat in a wheelchair and stared at Naruto with a resentful face.


    Naruto didn''t see it and said, "go to the study."


    What experiment will Naruto do? Of course, it''s the reincarnation of filthy soil!


    He wanted to do this experiment for a long time, but he couldn''t find a living person who could do it.


    When he got to the study, the man kept silent.


    Naruto reconfirmed: "is it really OK to kill this guy? I''ll make an experiment with him. Once the experiment starts, this guy can''t live."


    Reincarnation into others should be considered dead


    Xia replied with a clever look, "there''s no problem at all."


    Naruto nodded.


    He smiled at the man on the ground and said, "I''m sorry, brother. I wish you won''t meet me in your next life."


    The man said hard, "don''t try to cheat me out of any information by this childish method. Now let me go. I can guarantee that it hasn''t happened, but if it continues, I promise you will die miserably."


    Naruto smiled and didn''t answer.


    Turn out a scroll from his body and give it to goony, "start building spiritual links. It''s the Ninja you used last time."


    Last time Naruto revived a cat with a mouse. Later, ninja was lifted, leaving only the body of a mouse.


    Naruto buried the mouse in the store manager''s garden and set up a tombstone for the little mouse. On the tombstone was engraved: "Jerry sleeping here."


    Jerry is the name given to the mouse by Naruto. His name comes from the mouse in the cat and mouse!


    After the spiritual link was successfully established, Naruto said to Xia, "don''t let others into the study first."


    Xia nodded and went out of the study to guard outside.


    "By the way, I almost forgot something."


    Then Naruto took out a pinch of white hair, which is the hair of Dou.


    It was left when I saw the big snake pill last time.


    Big snake pill said that Kato Duan and the ashes of rope tree were on Dou''s body. Naruto sealed the whole body of Dou in the scroll and brought it back.


    Now it happens to be a good experiment.


    If you succeed, you can also let the bag start for yourself.


    After all, the pharmacist Dou has been around the big snake pill. Maybe he knows a lot of secrets.


    In this way, his cloning experiment may be carried out more smoothly.


    The scroll was unfolded, and the pharmacist''s hair was put on the scroll, and then turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared.


    Guni''s hands are beginning to seal. The dirt is reincarnated. Open it!


    At the next moment, a rune was extended from the scroll, directly in front of the man, turned into a circle and circled it in the circle.


    The man finally realized that something was wrong and exclaimed, "stop! What are you doing? Stop!"


    Naruto waved goodbye to the man and said, "bye, good luck in your next life."


    The man shouted, "wait! Wait! I think we can talk!"


    Naruto waved, "if you really want to talk, you can stay in the next life. Bye."


    Then Naruto controls Guni''s hand to complete the final seal, the reincarnation of filthy soil!


    Come out! Pharmacist''s pocket!


    Floating objects like ashes grow in the air from all directions.


    The floats gathered on the man.


    At the same time, the man''s voice stopped suddenly, his body tilted back, his eyes stared round, and his look was very frightened.


    Naruto muttered to himself, "this guy''s expression is much richer than that mouse. Won''t he see ghosts?"


    The ashes continued to gather, and the man''s round eyes slowly closed. Then the man''s original appearance disappeared, replaced by the pharmacist''s face.

 Chapter 247

    The pharmacist opened his eyes slowly.


    People who used to be like wooden stakes gradually come alive.


    Naruto?


    Because the pharmacist''s bag died too fast at the beginning, his consciousness still stayed at the moment before he died.


    "Welcome back to the world."


    Naruto looked at the pharmacist pocket with a smile. The pharmacist pocket was about to speak, but then he found the difference of his body.


    The pharmacist lowered his head, raised his hand and looked at his own hand.


    Open... Hold


    This feeling is somewhat different.


    Then I saw the scroll that hasn''t been closed yet, that scroll


    The familiar feeling appeared in his mind. He remembered that he had seen it in the big snake pill. This spell is... The reincarnation of filthy soil!


    So yourself


    Naruto frowned, raised his hand and waved it in front of the pharmacist''s pocket, "Hey! Talk back! Can you hear me! Can you say something?"


    "There will be no delay... Or is the signal bad?"


    "Did you still fail?"


    The pharmacist looked up at Naruto and asked, "I''m dead?"


    Naruto breathed out his breath and put his hanging heart down. He thought he had failed.


    "Yes, you''re dead. I killed you. I''m really sorry."


    Pharmacist''s pocket: "


    Apologize for this... This experience is really MMP


    So... Kill the man in front of you now?


    As soon as the idea got angry, the body suddenly got out of control.


    The pharmacist looked at the Naruto close at hand and looked at Fang Zheng mockingly.


    The pharmacist sighed, put down his unrealistic ideas and asked, "then why did you psych me? What news do you want from me?"


    Naruto took out a spell and put it in front of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Before we talk about that, let''s talk about this. This is a spell to inhibit the personality of the dirty earth reincarnator. If it is put in your head, you will become a weapon that only knows combat, but that''s not what I want. What I need is your clear mind, so I need your cooperation."


    The pharmacist looked at the spell. He had seen it at the big snake pill. He thought it was very convenient. Now he has changed his identity and perspective... His mood is a little complicated.


    The pharmacist looked at Naruto: "how can I cooperate with you? Why should I cooperate with you? You killed me and asked me to cooperate with you. Don''t you think it''s bullshit?"


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "at least I can let you see that the world is not, and... Except that you can''t have your own children now... It seems that it''s no different."


    Naruto unconsciously looked between his legs. "I''m curious. Can that thing still be used after reincarnation?"


    The pharmacist Dou was stunned when asked. He looked down Naruto''s line of sight and saw between his legs


    Suddenly, there was a drum of cold in the pharmacist''s heart... Naruto, this guy can''t be


    The frightened traditional Chinese medicine teacher held his body in his arms and retreated for a long time.


    Gunny smiled: "poof... You have to talk. How gay..."


    Naruto also smoked from the corners of his mouth. He regretted saying the word "gay" in goony''s body


    Rolled his eyes and said, "what are your expressions? I''m just curious. My sexual orientation is very normal."


    Then he waved his hand: "forget it. We''ll discuss this issue later. Let''s talk about business."


    Naruto said positively, "pharmacist Dou, when people die, time doesn''t necessarily stop. I''ve been studying the gift given to me by big snake pill recently. Do you know the man-made plan of big snake pill? The clone."


    The pharmacist leaned against the bookshelf and was relieved to see that Naruto didn''t catch up. Then he began to consider Naruto''s problem, nodded and replied, "I know."


    Naruto grinned, revealing white and shining teeth, and said with an extra sunshine: "I''ve been studying that experiment recently. Now I''ve successfully cultivated a human ear on a mouse''s back, but there are still some shortcomings in that experiment. It needs a little manpower. Are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    The pharmacist didn''t even think about it and said bluntly, "no!"


    Naruto smiled and said, "don''t hurry to reply. Can''t you think of the benefits of this thing to you? Although you are dead now, if you clone your body and turn your soul back, don''t you really come back to life?"


    The pharmacist looked at Naruto blankly. If he could really be like naruto said... Then


    The pharmacist became serious and asked, "what basis do you have to complete this skill? I''m talking about the transfer and resurrection of my soul."


    Naruto picked up the scroll of filthy soil reincarnation on the ground, shook his head and said, "the principle of filthy soil reincarnation is just to imitate the human column force, summon the soul of the dead, and then seal the soul in the new body, which is the foundation of this art."


    "Now that I have summoned your soul, it should not be too difficult to seal the new body, eh... Just like human column force."


    Hearing this, the pharmacist unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Naruto continued to persuade: "and ah, you study around the big snake pill? It''s the same to study around me. I guarantee that the treatment on my side will not be worse than that on the other side. In addition to the research time, you can also have your own activity time. Really, I never squeeze my employees."


    Sincere face.


    He added: "if you don''t trust us, we can sign the contract..."


    God, sign the contract! Who should I show this contract to? Go to TM''s contract!


    The pharmacist turned over... Black eyes... (the white eyes of the reincarnation of filthy soil are black)


    "Do you agree? If you don''t agree... Then I can only send you back. Believe me, there is no reincarnation in this world, but I can give you reincarnation."


    Dou looked at Naruto seriously. Naruto still smiled very sunny, but somehow he saw the shadow of big snake pill from the guy in front of him.


    Maybe... There may be something more terrible than big snake pill


    The pharmacist was silent for a long time and finally nodded: "anyway, there''s nothing to do when he''s dead. Let''s do it first..."


    "By the way, I feel so hungry. Can I have something to eat?"


    Agreed? splendid.


    But eat


    Naruto shook his head: "sorry, there is still a difference between the reincarnation of filthy soil and the strength of human column. Although you feel hungry now, it''s useless to eat. The function of the body will not be supplemented, but will continue to be consumed until... Exhausted and dead."


    The pharmacist frowned and said, "that means... I will die soon?"


    Naruto hehe said with a smile: "yes, in order to prevent the body from decaying quickly, the body of the dirt reincarnator usually rests in the corpse coffin, which is a coffin for keeping fresh..."


    The pharmacist pulled his face down: "so what you said before about giving me free time is bullshit?"


    Naruto smiled, "how can I? How can I be so dark."


    Then he threw a scroll to the pharmacist''s pocket, "learn this skill."


    The pharmacist''s pocket unfolds the scroll, and the name says: "the art of reification."


    Naruto explained, "when you learn this technique, your body can always lie in the corpse coffin. If you are bored, you can use this technique to let out the wind."


    The pharmacist''s face was numb.


    Is this TM free time?


    MMP!

 Chapter 248

    Dou was reincarnated successfully. Naruto remembers that he once swallowed Dou''s soul.


    When he killed Dou, his hand touched Dou''s body, and then Dou''s soul was pulled into the seal space of Jiuwei.


    Now it seems that what he swallowed was not human soul, but only part of spiritual power.


    This has been confirmed by Jiuwei and Sasuke.


    Now it is true and completely confirmed.


    Naruto is very happy about this, so that his last burden in his heart is gone.


    Naruto took his bag to the door of his room and opened the door. "Go in. The coffin inside will be your home."


    The pharmacist took a look inside the room. All the furnishings were neat. He was very satisfied with this. He was about to sit on the bed. Naruto pulled him, "this bed is not yours, yours..." Naruto said, pointing to the coffin beside the bed and saying, "it''s this coffin."


    The pharmacist frowned, pointed to the room and said, "isn''t this room all mine?"


    Naruto shook his head, opened the coffin cover, made a gesture of invitation and said, "only this coffin is yours, and the other sites are mine."


    "Don''t worry, there are pillows in the coffin and soft mattresses under it. It''s not uncomfortable."


    Is this Naruto''s room?


    The pharmacist suddenly wanted to slip out.


    However, seeing that the pharmacist Dou hesitated, Naruto grabbed it and threw it directly into the coffin. He closed it neatly, "good night..."


    On the windowsill, the strange basin behind the curtain took out an eye and looked at the coffin. Then, after Naruto looked at it, he "whooshed" back.


    Naruto told potted plants, "don''t try to make some strange ideas. If I catch you, I''ll put you directly into the bottom of the pot."


    The sound insulation of the coffin was not very good. When the pharmacist heard it, he replied, "I don''t have any strange ideas... And why is it stuffed into the bottom of the pot?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and replied, "I didn''t talk to you."


    Then Naruto left.


    The pharmacist still shouted, "didn''t you talk to me? Is there anyone else in this room?"


    Then "Dangdang! Dangdang!" knocked up the coffin board.


    However, the coffin board is locked, and the pharmacist''s pocket is doomed not to open.


    "Let me out first! I haven''t read that scroll yet! It''s dark here... How can I learn!"


    The room was quiet. The strange plants on the windowsill stretched out an eye again and looked strangely at the restless coffin.


    Plant: so noisy


    The pharmacist took another shot, but this time it triggered a switch, and then it lit up.


    There''s a light!


    Then the pharmacist looked at the coffin again and saw another button.


    It says sleep, and there is a row of gears behind sleep.


    A row of numbers on the gear is "0, 0, 24:00:00".


    What is this? Turn off the lights?


    The pharmacist''s pocket raised his hand and pressed it, and the light was indeed turned off. Then a burst of dizziness came, and the pharmacist''s pocket eyelids became more and more heavy, and finally closed.


    Pharmacist Dou fell asleep... Pharmacist Dou slept very sweet


    The sleep button is developed by Naruto, so it will be much more convenient to adjust the sleeping time.


    As long as you press it, the spell seal on the coffin will be excited, making people enter a state similar to hibernation.


    Not long after I went out, Naruto came back.


    "By the way, I haven''t taught you how to use this coffin. I''ll tell you, this coffin is high-tech and inside..."


    Naruto was about to open the coffin, but the gear that originally displayed "0" outside the coffin became "1"


    It means... The array has been opened and will be closed one day


    Naruto exclaimed, "eh? This guy has become a talent by himself?"


    Well, Naruto decided to withdraw this is high-tech speech.


    Closed the door again and left.


    Downstairs, gunny sat in a wheelchair and controlled the wheelchair around.


    Naruto came down the stairs and hurriedly asked, "Naruto, is what you just said true?"


    Naruto blinked, and suddenly asked, "what?"


    Goony explained, "what you just said can really revive the dead."


    This thing


    Naruto nodded. "It''s feasible in theory, but I''m not completely sure if I haven''t practiced it. Let''s experiment with that guy first."


    Gunny nodded and then asked, "are you going to the lab today?"


    Naruto sees a trace of heat in Gurney''s eyes. Doesn''t Gurney reject the laboratory?


    That''s a good thing.


    However, Naruto shook his head: "I won''t go today. I''ll take that guy tomorrow. That guy has been around big snake pill for a long time. He should also know some cloning technology. With his help, progress will be faster."


    With that, Naruto went to Xia, who was ready for breakfast.


    Compared with human cloning, Naruto is curious about another thing.


    It was the spell print that appeared on Xia''s face before.


    "Xia, that... I want to know something. I don''t know if I can..."


    Xia turned back and said, "what does the master want to ask? It''s OK."


    Xia is still obedient as always.


    However, Naruto feels that this problem still needs to be cautious.


    "Well... If it''s inconvenient, I can''t answer. I just want to ask... I saw a spell mark on you just now."


    "This kind of spell seal is very similar to what I saw on the men of big snake pill. I want to know if the spell seal on you is the kind that can gather the power of nature?"


    Xia''s expression was as kind as ever. He didn''t even tremble his eyelashes. He replied skillfully: "the spell seal on me was born, which has nothing to do with the big snake pill you said. At the same time, it is indeed the kind of spell seal that you said can gather the power of nature, or... Immortal mode?"


    You got it!


    Then Xia and Chongwu belong to the same family!


    Xia said with a smile, "is there anything else the master wants to know?"


    Other questions? That''s gone.


    But... Naruto wants to see Xia''s spell seal.


    He has seen Sasuke''s mantra, but he has only seen it. He doesn''t really know much.


    "Well... Can I use... Runes to link your spell seal?"


    Xia pondered and replied, "does the master want to see my immortal model?"


    Naruto nodded: "I want to know why this spell can gather the power of nature. As far as I know, except for people born with spell seals like you, if you want to learn magic, you can only learn it by going to the three holy places, so I want to understand some of the principles."


    Then he hurriedly added, "of course, you can refuse."


    Xia shook his head and said, "Xia won''t refuse. If the master wants to see it, it''s OK."


    Naruto let go of his breath.


    However, he said curiously, "well... Xia, in fact, you don''t have to listen to me? We don''t have any master-slave relationship... Masters are also jokingly called and countless."


    Xia blinked and said with a smile, "what does the master want Xia to call you?"


    Naruto hurriedly said, "just call my name."


    With the understanding of Daoxia''s real strength, Naruto actually has great pressure on the master.


    Xia skillfully nodded: "then I''ll call you Naruto Jun after Xia."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he said easily, "well, let me see your spell print."


    However


    Xia shook his head: "no, it''s a secret."


    Naruto was stunned and muttered, "didn''t you let me see it just now?"


    Xia replied with a smile, "because Naruto Jun was the master just now. Now Naruto Jun is just Naruto Jun."


    Ah?


    Naruto felt a group of marmots howling in his heart.


    Your authority is gone?


    Xia suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, it''s OK. The book says it''s a joke, isn''t it?"


    Naruto looks confused

 Chapter 249

    The book says


    This is not the first time Xia said this. Naruto has long noticed the difference in Xia.


    But... Never asked.


    I suddenly want to ask today.


    I want to know if Xia''s situation is like that of Sakai, because he has participated in special training to erase his feelings.


    "Xia... Well... Have you ever experienced very strict training? I want to know how your feelings are not... Well... If I can, I want to see if I can help you."


    Xia hesitated slightly. "Is Xia''s smile not good enough to make Naruto Jun feel uncomfortable?"


    Naruto shook his head again and again: "no, there is no such thing at all. Although Xia''s smile is not because of joy, it is more noble to laugh than to laugh because of his own happiness. I believe Xia is a very kind girl."


    Xia shook his head: "kind? No, I know this word, but... In fact, as long as the task needs, no matter old or young, men or women, I won''t feel sad when I kill. The reason why I laugh... The eldest lady told me that laughter is a very beautiful thing, so I have to learn to laugh even if I can''t laugh."


    Denied


    Naruto felt embarrassed and said, Bai blind, he said such beautiful words


    But the reason to laugh is just because the store manager''s daughter... The store manager''s daughter must have special significance for Xia Lai.


    This emotion should also be an emotion.


    Xia is really weird.


    "So... Xia, how did you lose your feelings?"


    Xia shook his head, "Xia doesn''t know. It seems that there is no such emotion after birth..."


    Congenital personality defect?


    But it doesn''t make sense. In that case... Why listen to the voice of Chiba flower?


    "Then why should Xia listen to the voice of flowers?"


    Xia didn''t hesitate and directly replied: "because we lost the bet, we bet with the eldest lady who was stronger, and then lost to the eldest lady..."


    ah


    Xia suddenly asked, "do you want to bet with us? If Naruto beats us, we will listen to Naruto. If Naruto wants to leave Muye, we will follow. Of course, the premise is that Naruto wants to beat the eldest lady."


    Uh


    Defeat Xia and Chun?


    Naruto may have tried before he didn''t know the reason why summer and spring are strong, but now he can''t afford this idea.


    That''s immortal mode!


    Now he has no hope at all, okay


    Even without anything else, if Xia injects the power of nature directly into his body without fighting, people may be petrified directly


    It seems not. It seems that they don''t take the initiative to absorb each other''s strength


    The power of nature is not so good to enter the body.


    Naruto shook his head and threw this groundless theory out of his head.


    But then again... Xia is so powerful, why didn''t she show up when yuzhiboban conducted unlimited monthly reading to control the world?


    And Chiba Huayin didn''t appear... Even the underground exchange organization joined the battle


    Is there anything else in this?


    Naruto doesn''t understand.


    Unless... Before that... This underground exchange... Was uprooted.


    This problem... You can find a chance to explore it later. Now put it aside for the time being.


    "Xia Na... Let me see your immortal mode."


    Xia nodded obediently, and then a piece of spell appeared on Xia.


    At the same time, Xia''s body also changed.


    She... Grows taller... And her hair grows


    And a pair of... Wings from the back!


    Unlike Sasuke''s wings with two big hands, it is a pair of very beautiful bat style wings.


    Very handsome.


    Xia said, "is this OK?"


    Naruto took back his inner emotion and was about to press his hand on Xia before he realized a very embarrassing thing. His chakra was sealed. Now he... It seems that his words can''t be sealed


    "That summer... Let''s link the spirit..."


    With Xia''s full cooperation, Naruto finally recorded the changes of Xia''s spell seal in his memory.


    And let Xia repeatedly open the spell seal and enter the immortal mode several times.


    However, Naruto still doesn''t understand the principle of the curse seal on Xia.


    If only the big snake pill were here


    Or ask the pharmacist tomorrow? It seems feasible.


    Then Xia began to prepare breakfast again, and others woke up.


    After breakfast, Hata and chunye Sakura arrived on time.


    "Sakura, and Hatta, you can actually come early so that we can have breakfast together."


    Hata''s fingers poked at each other in front of her chest, "is that... Inconvenient?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with a pair of chopsticks."


    However, Xia suddenly said, "Naruto, there''s no food at home..."


    Er... If I remember correctly... When Xia asked him what he wanted to eat last night... He looked at the refrigerator and what vegetables there were at home... He said a lot


    Don''t Xia want Xiaotian to come? Why?


    When Naruto''s brain was running at high speed, Xia suddenly said, "I''m joking that there are too many dishes at home."


    Ga... Ga... Ga... Ga


    Naruto felt that he saw a crow flying by. This joke is so cold


    Fledgling Tian''s fingers were all forgotten in the air. He said with embarrassment: "well... I''d better come back after eating at home..."


    At the same time, Hata''s head is thinking about the title again.


    Shouldn''t Xia call Naruto master?


    How did it change to Naruto Jun today? What''s the matter with this upgrade mode?


    Is... Is


    The maid got on the young master, so her status rose? So Naruto Jun is no longer


    I have to say... The naobu small theater in hatada is also very rich.


    Naruto looks at chunye cherry


    According to Naruto''s knowledge, chunye Sakura''s family is relatively poor.


    After learning strange power, I don''t know if the girl''s nutrition can be supplied


    Different from Naruto, Naruto''s teacher began to learn from strange force after learning from master of martial arts, while chunye Ying learned medical ninja, and then followed him to forge iron and learn sealing


    "Where''s Sakura?"


    With the lesson of hatada, chunye Ying felt that she also refused. She waved her hand again and again: "I can''t get up."


    Naruto suggested: "in fact, you can also live here. It seems that there are many houses."


    Xia Wai''s head: "nothing else has been cleaned, just like the warehouse..."


    Naruto puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Is the authority of your master really gone with the change of address?


    The past summer was definitely not so naughty, okay!


    How can there be no house at home!


    Big fat! Cheeky snake! Fuck off! Three pets are all one room, okay!


    If he wants, he can even let the basin of strange plants on his windowsill and the body of the pharmacist''s pocket be shared by one!


    By the way, Da Fei seems to be in the same room with butterfly mushroom. It''s not a room for one person.


    Er... That''s not the point.


    The point is whether there are many rooms!


    At this time, Xia suddenly said, "of course, this sentence is also a joke. There are many empty rooms at home."


    Naruto feels liver pain


    Chunye Ying and Hata turn to the learning desk with a dark face.


    Xia Waiwai said, "I just want to tell a joke... They don''t seem happy..."


    Naruto wanted to teach Xia what a joke is, but he didn''t say it and realized an embarrassing thing


    He seems to have no authority to educate Xia


    I blame my mouth in the morning! Good senior permission was lost by yourself


    The master may never come back


    "Master, it''s time for class!"


    The master of the sound was called out by Guni, but Naruto''s sadness didn''t get any better.


    If you can, Naruto really wants goony and Xia to exchange.


    Because gunny''s authority is useless!


    It''s genuine. It''s just a random call


    Naruto suddenly wanted to cry, crying for his permission to die

 Chapter 250

    At the end of the small class, everyone was out in the yard to bask in the sun.


    Chunye Sakura found Naruto, "can you talk alone? I think I know my own choice."


    Naruto nodded, pointed to the room behind him and said, "inside."


    Naruto and chunye Sakura go back to the house in sequence.


    In the courtyard, everyone played their own game. Only Xiaotian noticed the departure of Naruto and chunye Sakura.


    After all... It seems that her eyes have never left Naruto.


    Naruto and Sakura talk alone? What are they talking about?


    Xiaotian wanted to know. He covered his eyes and secretly opened his white eyes to look inside.


    But... Was blocked by a barrier.


    That is the shielding barrier arranged by Naruto, which is specially used to deal with white eyes.


    This young Tian knows, of course, not to prevent the young Tian, but to the rest of the Japanese family.


    Since Naruto knew that Guni''s identity had been poked out, Naruto arranged this boundary, in which all women, including Hata, had participated.


    Xiaotian was stunned and remembered the boundary.


    I have some hesitation, so do you want to... Go into the border?


    The young field knows that it is better to guard against the outside than the inside.


    That''s not good... Eavesdropping or something


    But in the end, Xiaotian quietly touched it back.


    The others continued to play their own games.


    Little gunny sat on the lawn playing with his little gunny.


    Xia listened to Naruto''s suggestion, added two rocket propelled grenades to the back of the green turtle, and changed the color of the turtle and its shell.


    It looks like a water arrow turtle.


    Big gunny is studying her "hidden weapon" series.


    Big fat, naughty snake and rolling sit around fighting the landlord.


    As for the butterfly mushroom tied to the big fat foot, photosynthesis is carried out happily


    Butterfly mushroom: warm


    Hatada quietly returned to the villa from another door.


    White eyes open to Naruto and Sakura.


    At the same time, he scolded himself: I''m really bad


    Naruto took chunye Ying back to his desk and said, "say it."


    Chunye Ying said seriously, "I am willing to do anything for Sasuke. As long as I can see him, I will not hesitate to leave the village."


    To be honest, looking at such a spring cherry, Naruto was touched.


    It''s nice to meet such a person who is willing to give up everything for himself in life.


    But... Think about it... It seems that people who fall in love, whether men or women, have the courage to fly moths to the fire.


    And the more frustrated and brave, but once we are really together... There is little white head all the way.


    Well... You can actually look at things from a medical point of view.


    For example, once any creature enters the mating period, the brain is one muscle after the hormone burst.


    Until after mating


    From a medical point of view... It''s an instinct for biological reproduction. In short, it''s like the body secretes spring and medicine.


    Just different from being drugged, human secretion needs a premise to lock the target.


    This premise is the excellence of the other party.


    The demand for money is the capital of parenting.


    The essence of the requirement for appearance is the health of the body and the excellence of genes.


    Yes


    Naruto shook his head. These were written in an interesting medical book he found in the laboratory of big snake pill No. 7 recently. It has to be said that this explanation of love is too explicit, lack of artistry, too simple, rough and aesthetic.


    The writer... Big snake pill.


    Note: Gu Sheng... In fact, people can''t be confused.


    For example... Like chunye Sakura.


    "Are you sure? If you choose, there is no room for regret."


    Chunye Sakura''s eyelashes trembled, took a deep breath and said firmly, "I''m sure! Even if it''s a rebel village, it''s chased!"


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "you are a little girl who can''t bear it. How can you spare no time to chase you."


    "Don''t worry, my plan is..."


    Huh?


    Naruto''s ears moved, as if he heard a sound.


    But no word.


    Spirit link to Sakura chunye: "keep it as it is."


    At the same time, he took out a scroll and handed it to chunye Ying. Naruto spiritual link said: "enter the deep spiritual link, I want to open the scroll with your body."


    Sakura chunye agreed.


    Then Naruto calls chunye Sakura''s faint chakra into the scroll.


    Naruto established a link between consciousness and perception, so he saw the fledgling field with white eyes on the other side of the wall of this room.


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief. It''s this girl


    In that case, it''s nothing to let Hata know.


    Sakura chunye establishes a deep spiritual link with Naruto. Naruto sees the fledgling field, so Sakura chunye also sees it.


    She looked at Naruto.


    Naruto lifted the spiritual link and continued: "my plan is to fake death. At that time, Muye people will think you are really dead, so chunye Sakura will no longer exist."


    Chunye Ying was still thinking about Hatta and Naruto, but after hearing Naruto''s words, she didn''t think about those at all.


    Shocked: "fake death?"


    Naruto nodded: "fake death, so at that time... Everything about you, your relatives and Muye will be cut off, and the name of chunye cherry... It doesn''t matter whether the name is changed or not. I''m thinking whether to make you a face change, or I can choose to wear a mask."


    "Er... This goes far. Anyway, Muye didn''t know you were still alive and left Muye through fake death."


    Chunye Ying said uncertainly, "can this... Be done... There are many powerful people in the wood leaves... How can we deceive them?"


    Naruto smiled: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange it for you. It''s absolutely perfect."


    "The choice you need to make is to agree or disagree."


    Sakura chunye bit her lips and confirmed, "if they think I''m dead... It seems to be a good ending, and they won''t feel ashamed because of my rebellion."


    They? You mean parents


    Then chunye Ying said, "well... Can I borrow some money from you? I think... I want to leave it to my... Parents."


    Good boy.


    Naruto praised it in his heart.


    He replied, "it happened that we had finished a big list together before. That''s a good name. You can leave the money to your parents."


    Chunye Ying got up and bowed, "thank you very much!"


    So far... The quota of a free labor force has been confirmed. It''s good.


    So next... Do you want to see hatada''s idea?


    Or wait for her to come


    I hope Hata won''t persuade him to stay


    If so... How should I choose?


    If chunye Sakura''s choice is negative, his original intention was to erase chunye Sakura''s memory.


    That operation is still theoretical, but the feasibility is still very high.


    Is to transplant waterstop''s eyes into his eyes.


    Tut... You have to pull your eyes... The picture hurts when you think about it.


    The other side of the wall.


    Xiaotian clenched his fist tightly and encouraged himself: "I can do what Xiaoying can do!"


    But Xia didn''t know when to appear behind her.


    It should be after Naruto removed the spiritual link with chunye Sakura.


    Because Naruto didn''t see Xia.


    Xia said to Hata, "for you, what you should do is not to stay with him all the time, but to strengthen yourself, and then one day really become his help. Don''t you find that your sense of existence is very low? How many intersections do you have with Naruto except in class?"


    "Of course, you are the one who makes the choice. The above words are my understanding of what my eldest lady said."


    "She said that if you want to marry a princess, you must first become a prince, and if you want to marry a prince, you must be a princess, not in terms of money and status, but with the same values and the essence of mutual attraction."

 Chapter 251

    What is the choice of young fields?


    Naruto was not in a hurry to ask questions. The next day, when the pharmacist Dou woke up, Naruto summoned Dou to lab 9 of big snake pill with the psychic spell of reincarnation from dirty soil.


    The crown of the corpse coffin was opened sideways with the hinge as the axis, and the pharmacist''s pocket opened his eyes and looked around.


    Naruto summoned the pharmacist Dou to the office area of the big snake pill. The words on the four blackboards on the four sides were not erased. The pharmacist Dou saw at the first glance that it was the notes of the big snake pill.


    "Welcome to the No. 9 Laboratory of big snake pill, your former owner. I believe you haven''t been here."


    The pharmacist looked around, glanced at the four blackboards and replied, "I really haven''t been here. I''ve only seen the experiment you''re interested in in in the file of big snake pill."


    File?


    Guni, controlled by Naruto, was stunned, blinked and said, "you''ve only seen it in the file? So... You haven''t done an experiment?"


    The pharmacist Douli said, "when I met Lord big snake pill, the experiments done by Lord big snake pill were all around the spell seal."


    Naruto feels his liver hurts... He thought he had found a right-hand assistant... But he didn''t expect... He can barely be regarded as an assistant... I don''t know if he can get it right


    "Forget it, you lie back in the coffin and I''ll send it back to you..."


    The pharmacist was stunned and said in surprise, "don''t you need my help?"


    Guni, controlled by Naruto, turned a big white eye and said sarcastically, "you haven''t even done an experiment. How can you help me? The time is very urgent. Can I teach you from the beginning while studying?"


    The pharmacist Dou was stunned on the spot. He made great determination before he agreed to help Naruto, but now he is despised


    So he''s back in the coffin now?


    Seriously, actually... He is very interested in this experiment


    "Hurry up! Don''t ink! Go back and send you back so that I can continue the experiment. I wasted a day waiting for you yesterday!"


    The pharmacist took it out of his mouth. At this time, Naruto''s attitude towards him can be said to be extremely bad. He is completely different from asking him to do things. He is really a guy with extreme reality.


    But I really don''t want to go


    However, Naruto could not open his mouth again. He felt that he had no face. Just when he hesitated, Naruto controlled his body and took out a spell from his mouth, which was the spell that forced to erase the wisdom.


    The pharmacist panicked, "what are you doing?"


    Guni, who was controlled by Naruto, looked straight. "If you don''t obey, you can only force you to leave."


    The pharmacist felt that if he was sent back this time, he might lie in the coffin for a long time.


    How can this work! Finally opened his mouth and prayed, "let me stay! Really! I learn super fast!"


    "And even if I haven''t done this experiment, I''ve participated in many other experiments, Lord big snake pill. It''s definitely not a burden!"


    Naruto hesitated. It makes sense to say so.


    "Well... Then you can watch."


    Pharmacist Dou quickly nodded and bowed, but Naruto pointed to the coffin and said, "go in and continue to sleep, use the art of Linghua to float out to learn."


    The pharmacist was stunned and said, "I haven''t learned that skill yet..."


    Naruto turned his eyes, "then go back to the coffin and learn again."


    Finally, the pharmacist''s pocket was locked in the coffin.


    In the coffin, the pharmacist turned on the light, then turned on his side and studied the scroll Naruto gave him yesterday.


    An hour


    Two hours


    Then most of the day passed


    Gurney''s chakra left on the laipi snake is exhausted, and Gurney''s separation is lifted.


    The cheeky snake lay lazily on the ground, gasped, looked at the coffin next to it, turned off the light, hummed a tune and left.


    "The same chicken, the same egg and the same us are worthless. We have to eat meat and eat. People can''t live without chicken..."


    A snake hummed the story of a chicken


    This picture is beautiful


    At night, the pharmacist''s hands are bound with seals, which is the art of reification!


    Then the spirit body of the pharmacist''s pocket floated out of the body.


    "I succeeded!"


    The pharmacist shouted, but no one paid attention to him


    "Eh? Why is there no one?"


    Under the vision of spirit body, there was only a weak light consumption around the same dark area, which was a trace of light from the instrument light.


    Then the spirit of the pharmacist pocket touched the switch of the lamp. The pharmacist pocket floated around the laboratory and saw a mouse with an ear on its back and


    Two meat balls floating in the water tank


    The meat ball is transparent, and the traces of blood vessels can be seen on it


    The pharmacist didn''t see what it was, so he went back to the next room and began to learn.


    Time passed in a hurry. Facts proved that the pharmacist Dou did learn very quickly. It took only three days to turn over all the data left by the big snake pill. Then he quickly became a powerful assistant under the guidance of Naruto, and the progress of the experiment was accelerated.


    They also found that the positive chakra can accelerate the growth of cloned organisms by accelerating cell division.


    With all our efforts, it takes only seven days for a fetus to grow to the age of twelve.


    However, after inferring the state of cells, the life body that was spawned has only three days of life and is not yet conscious


    Pharmacist Dou established a spiritual link with Naruto, looked at the cloned Naruto in the jar through Naruto''s vision and said, "this experiment has failed? There is only three days of life... It''s meaningless..."


    Naruto smiled and said, "it''s wonderful to look at another self like this."


    Then press the switch, the top of the jar opens, and Naruto links to another himself with a spiritual link.


    There is no exclusion or any obstacle. The experimental body exists in the spiritual world, but it is completely undefended.


    Naruto controls the clone to climb out of the culture tank, dry and dress.


    Then I cut my hair.


    "Let your coffin out. I''ll seal it up with this coffin."


    Naruto said to Dou.


    Dou puzzled replied, "it''s not necessary? Only three days of life..."


    Naruto shook his head: "three days of life is enough. I will use him in a year, and then pretend to be dead and leave the wood leaf."


    During this period of time, pharmacist Dou and Naruto will also talk a few words when they are free, so they know some Naruto''s plans.


    Pharmacist: "as like as two peas, you can be a pillar of strength, even if your clone is exactly the same as yours... Unless you seal the nine ends in this guy''s body, but as far as I know... The tail beast is out...... as a human pillar, you will die..."


    Naruto smiled and said, "if I tell you... There are two nine tails in the world?"


    Two nine tails? One male and one female?


    The pharmacist was confused

 Chapter 252

    Originally, according to Naruto''s assumption, he would spend a happy and peaceful year in the wood leaves.


    In this year, he will absorb gold as much as possible, do experiments, set about arrangement, and prepare for leaving the leaves.


    But I never thought... But because his body recovered too quickly... It ended in advance.


    And was also arranged a mission, the rescue mission of the wind country!


    In the Huoying office, after confirming that Naruto''s body was no longer in great danger, the master said: "the injury that ordinary people need at least half a year to recover has only recovered in more than three months. It seems that Jiuwei is not bad for you."


    "Well, since you have no physical problems, I''ll remove the seal on you."


    As he spoke, the square seal on his arm disappeared, and a moon seal moved from his shoulder to the palm of his hand and covered Naruto''s body.


    Seal, release!


    "Try to refine chakra."


    When the seal was lifted, Naruto felt his body suddenly relaxed, but... It seems that Jiuwei is still sleeping.


    Naruto didn''t hurry to wake up the guy, but tried chakra and replied, "well, chakra can already be used."


    The master smiled and took out a scroll: "if you hadn''t recovered, I would have let others go, but now that you have recovered, the task is up to you."


    Mission? What a strange word. Naruto is raising uncle Muye after the Zhongren test. He hasn''t taken any tasks for a long time.


    Naruto took the scroll.


    But when I saw the task level, I almost threw the scroll out without excitement.


    Exclaimed: "s level! Make no mistake! I''m just a Zhongren!"


    The master turned his eyes and said, "your strength has reached the level of upper tolerance after learning the monsters superimposed by two layers. What you tolerate is just salary. By the way, when you finish the task this time, I can promote you to upper tolerance."


    Naruto was shocked and said: "the middle tolerance test is so tragic. Does shangtolerance say that promotion can improve? No, wait, don''t mention this first. I still think the task of level s is too high!"


    The master turned his eyes again, "how can I pit my apprentice? Don''t worry, this task is an excellent gold-plated task, which is the kind with many legendary money thieves but extremely simple tasks."


    Legendary mission? How do you feel that this sentence sounds familiar... I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Gang pointed to the scroll and said, "look at the task description on the scroll first."


    Naruto didn''t look at it, but asked, "can''t you look at the S-level task at will? It''s equivalent to me taking it... Sister gangshou, don''t you bring such a trap."


    The compendium hand stretched out a finger, "the reason why this task is S-class is that the price is very rich, which is enough."


    S-class is more than one million Liang


    Naruto guessed, "one million liang?"


    The master shook his head and said, "no, ten million Liang."


    "Half of the Commission money will be given to Muye. If you go out for a walk, you can earn 5 million Liang as a bonus. How good it is to share it equally."


    Then the master gave Naruto a look that would never pit his apprentice.


    The bonus is divided into 5 million taels... It seems good.


    But Naruto thought of another thing: "sister gangshou, we haven''t given me the money we traded last time."


    The last transaction was the money for the 20 prosthetics, with a total amount of up to 30 million taels, of which 1.50% were master''s, 4.5 million taels and 25.5 million taels were Naruto''s.


    Naruto plans to share the money with his little partner. According to the head, Guni, the three of them, Xia, chunye Ying, Hata, and himself, seven people, 3.6 million Liang each.


    However, in Naruto''s opinion, they are very likely to leave with him in the future. It doesn''t count that chunye Ying wants to leave the money to her parents. Naruto doesn''t need to leave the money at home. In the end, there should be 18 million taels of money in Naruto''s hands.


    When it comes to money, the master''s face is in trouble. "I have urged the money, but the two guys have been prevaricating on the grounds that they can''t open the capital turnover, saying that if you want the money urgently, you can use the real estate mortgage..."


    "This... I think it''s their resentment against the five stores."


    Naruto was stunned for a moment and blinked: "so... I can''t get a minute?"


    The master waved his hand and said, "that''s impossible. Although the money is in the hands of those two people, I have to approve how to use it. I''ll find a way to help you get it."


    Well... Anyway, he''s still poor


    The only gain from that transaction was only nine more metals... Cruel enough


    As for real estate... People are leaving. What do you want to do with real estate


    It''s good to ask for a share for chunye Ying and leave a good house for her parents.


    Naruto took a deep breath and relieved some of his feelings of irritability.


    But I remember those two old guys in my heart.


    "Is this task... Sure?"


    The master nodded again and again.


    The scroll unfolds and Naruto sees the title: the mission of Sharen village, asking for help.


    "The task of Sharen village?"


    Naruto looked at the compendium. The compendium explained: "after the big snake pill, Muye and Sharen village have suffered a lot of blows. Therefore, in order to avoid other countries taking advantage of the opportunity, the two countries have restored the relationship between the allies. Of course, the signed contract is further than in the past. One party has encountered difficulties, and the other party has to force support."


    The scroll continues to unfold... Naruto''s face is black


    Ten thousand words in my heart, MMP is roaring!


    It says on the scroll that it is attacked by an unknown civilization and needs the support of medical ninjas.


    Here are some descriptions of the enemy, strange ships made of metal, and strange enemies who are not afraid of death.


    This TM is not theater version 2!


    Naruto felt his liver hurt so much that he came to this world to calculate... He didn''t take over the normal task.


    Having just graduated from Ninja school, he is no longer willing to kill the two wave country tasks at the level of forbearance.


    Then, when xiaren received the task of restoring the S-level snow country.


    This time... Unknown civilization


    Naruto finally knows why the legendary task sounds so familiar.


    Because that''s what the three generations of Huoying said when releasing the mission of the snow country


    The master said to Naruto, "how about it? It''s very simple. Just need medical Ninja to assist in rescue."


    "With your chakra capacity and multiple shadow parts, a person can order hundreds of medical ninjas. Other people can''t grab this task except you."


    Is that a compliment? He would rather not have such praise!


    wait! Why does it sound strange? It won''t be... Only yourself to support it!


    Naruto stared at himself and said, "sister gangshou, you won''t let me go alone..."


    The master nodded seriously: "uh huh, now Muye lacks ninjas."


    "But don''t worry, your teacher Kakashi is going back to finish the task with you tomorrow."


    Naruto eyed boss.


    This is going to die!

 Chapter 253

    Naruto''s mission is to arrive at Sharen village and treat the injured 5000 people.


    Five thousand patients are nothing to Naruto. After all, when Muye was suddenly attacked by big snake pill, the number of people injured was not much different.


    By virtue of his separation, he contracted most of the work alone.


    The key is that Naruto has a hunch that it is definitely more than treatment. As long as he goes, he will be involved in the confrontation with that unknown civilization.


    In the development of the original world, that civilization was a flash in the pan somewhere on this continent and mastered the technology of refining a material called greyer''s mine into greyer''s stone.


    Greyer''s stone contains strong vitality, which can cure, improve production and strengthen the body.


    But it also became the core of the war.


    Finally, the civilization was destroyed in the war


    Naruto is a little excited about this stone.


    "If you can master that vein... It will definitely become the greatest wealth."


    An idea of death jumped out of Naruto''s head.


    But if I remember correctly... In the development of the original world... The mine finally got out of control and nearly exploded.


    The uncontrolled ore veins are said to destroy half of the continent


    Naruto''s heart is a little empty


    Muttered, "should it be bragging?"


    Back to the store manager''s home, Naruto''s heart still can''t calm down for a long time.


    Naruto used his split body to find the pharmacist''s pocket in lab 9.


    He has some things to tell before he leaves.


    The pharmacist Dou was buried in writing something. When he saw Naruto coming, he replied, "you came just in time. I learned from the big snake pill that the matter about the spell seal has been written."


    With that, the pharmacist drew the last full stop on the long scroll he dragged.


    Then he continued: "The mantra seal studied by the big snake pill evolved from a substance extracted from a man named Chongwu. That substance has high uncertainty and has different effects from everyone''s fusion. However, after continuous experiments, the big snake pill has been able to control two very strong changing states, and named them the mantra seal of heaven and the mantra seal of earth."


    Naruto went to the pharmacist''s pocket, picked up the scroll, scanned it in a minute, and then put it back on the table.


    "Oh, I see."


    "But let''s not mention the spell seal. I''m here to tell you that I''m leaving Muye for a period of time. I can''t come back to this laboratory during this period."


    "Then you clone this person. This time, you don''t have to hurry to give birth. Just guarantee to cultivate it in a month."


    Then Naruto handed chunye Sakura''s hair and the test tube containing blood to the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The pharmacist looked at his hair: "pink hair? Chunye cherry? I thought your second clone would be black hair."


    Who''s black hair? Of course it''s hatada.


    Naruto replied with his mouth, "that girl... Then I haven''t asked the girl''s idea yet, um... Go back and ask."


    "But it''s not urgent. It''s still early."


    Then Naruto threw out two corpse coffins, "one for you and one for the clone of chunye cherry."


    After the explanation, Naruto left.


    When the separation skill is released, the Naruto disappears in place with a sound of "bang!".


    Then the next step is to talk to the women.


    Naruto said, "everyone, come here. I have something to explain."


    The girls came in twos and threes.


    Seeing everyone together, Naruto said, "the chakra seal on me has been lifted. This is good news. The bad news is that tomorrow I will leave Muye for a period of time to complete a task. During my absence, just keep working according to the original progress."


    Xia was actually the first to speak this time. "Naruto Jun is leaving? Just now the eldest lady wrote a letter saying that the new film has been made and sent back... It is estimated that he will arrive the day after tomorrow..."


    The day after tomorrow? He will be on duty tomorrow... What a sad thing.


    Naruto shrugged: "wait until I come back."


    "By the way, since the film is finished, should the store manager come back?"


    Xia shook his head and said, "don''t come back. The letter said that Miss Gen went to the snow country to shoot the second film."


    Naruto: "poof..."


    Shoot the second film before the first film is released. How confident the director is


    Naruto took a breath and said helplessly, "well, I''ll see the film when I come back."


    "By the way, summer, you can put the film on the opening day of your theme cinema. It may have miraculous effects."


    Xia Lian nodded and said, "that''s what Xia thinks! But it''s a theme coffee shop, not a theme cinema."


    Naruto: "


    Has Xia started to hate him since he didn''t call his master


    After communicating with Xia, gunny came up, "do you want to leave and take us?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes. "I want to, but if I want to take you, those people will come after me. I don''t want to live with two theater versions. They will die."


    Gooney blinked: "what theater version?"


    Naruto joked, "Oh, I mean, Miss Da''s movie will be very good."


    Guni was stunned for a while.


    Others


    Naruto looked at the young field and shook his little hand as if there were no one else. "It''s going to be a separation for some time. I can''t take you out this time."


    Xiaotian suddenly widened his eyes, "ah? Lord Huoying said I''ll go on a mission with you tomorrow. Has my mission changed?"


    Goose? Goose? Goose?


    Hatada went on a mission with him tomorrow!


    Naruto''s little heart fluttered and said in surprise, "did she really say that?"


    So the master... Fooled him? Or do you want to surprise him tomorrow?


    Well... Sister, you won. It''s really a surprise.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Hatada nodded and said, "there is another cool looking teenager I haven''t seen in the past. The master said that he once studied in the root of Tuan Zang organization. He is a very excellent ninja."


    Er... It''s not... Sasai, is it?


    Ok... Then this mission is lively again.


    Then Naruto looked at Da Fei and the cheeky snake.


    Goony blinked and asked, "do you want to explain to them?"


    Naruto shook his head. "I was wondering if I should take them with me."


    Then Naruto took out a scroll of his own contract.


    "Da Fei is now proficient in sealing, and Lai Pi''s thermal vision is also very easy to use..."


    "However... Their own strength is somewhat weaker..."


    Goony looked at the psychic scroll and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Master, people think of a way to go out for a breeze."


    Naruto: "what?"


    Goony''s next sentence can be said to be groundbreaking: "sign with me!"


    Goose? Goose? Goose?


    Although Naruto dreamed of this operation... But


    "Are you serious?"


    Goony''s eyes lit up with little stars and said, "mm-hmm!"


    Naruto''s throat wriggled.


    At this time, big gunny also came together and exclaimed, "this is a good way. Alas, gunny, your head is finally smart."


    Little gunny raised his hand and said, "I want it too! I want it too!"


    Aside, Hata looked at it foolishly. Originally... She thought... After leaving, Naruto was her own... Just like the time of chasing Tuan Zang


    But in this case


    Hata suddenly raised his hand: "I want it too!"


    Goose? Goose? Goose?


    Naruto is ignorant and forced. What is this?


    It''s still possible for them to sign gunny. After all, you love me, and you can fight for free. You can start a group war when you meet a strong one.


    But Hata... If he did sign... Would his father-in-law kill him? Definitely kill him!

 Chapter 254

    Hata wants to sign a contract with himself


    Naruto looked at the young field and said seriously, "do you know what you''re talking about? The signing will leave a curse seal. When the old father-in-law sees it, he will kill me!"


    Yue... Father in law?


    "Boo!" although Hata has restrained his constitution that he will faint when he approaches Naruto.


    But suddenly I heard such an exciting name, I still couldn''t control it.


    Gunny leaned over, pointed to himself and said, "I have no problem. I don''t bring my parents. I can be the master."


    When Xiaotian heard Guni''s voice, he quickly returned to his blood and said, "I... I can also..."


    Then he thought for a while and added, "isn''t there a way to make the spell invisible? Then, father, he won''t be able to see."


    With that, Xiaotian Gu blinked strangely.


    Naruto: "


    Generally speaking, psychics can theoretically sign contracts with people.


    Just like when people sign a contract with forbearance beasts, forbearance beasts can channel people to forbearance beasts if they use reverse channeling.


    But few people, almost no one signed a contract with others.


    The main reason is that psychics can guarantee time at any time, but people are not necessarily.


    Plus privacy and trust.


    "Are you sure? You know... I can''t confirm your state. If I use channeling when you take a bath, it will be embarrassing."


    "Besides, there are many inconveniences."


    This sentence hesitated.


    Naruto suddenly had an impulse to strangle himself.


    What a good chance! If they can be summoned when they take a bath, it will be three years of blood to earn the death penalty without losing wood!


    And Hatta... At night


    wait! Brake!


    Recently, the body suddenly began to develop. How can a person with good morality think of such a thing!


    Naruto takes a deep breath. At this time, he needs cool oxygen to cool him because there are too many hot CPUs in the task process.


    "Well, well, stop it. I''d better sign a contract with the naughty snake and big fat."


    Goony suddenly raised his hand and said, "that''s really inconvenient, but if you change the spell seal, the compulsory level will be reduced. In this way, if the other party has something to refuse, or it''s not good to delay channeling?"


    Naruto was stunned: "er..."


    To tell you the truth, gunny is really his good student. He can use his seal knowledge freely.


    At this time, hatada said, "uh huh, you can even make a feedback system. Use two identification spells to distinguish whether it is convenient for channeling."


    Little gunny raised a question: "switch to display the spell seal? In that way, it will be necessary to regularly transmit the state to each other, which will consume chakra."


    Xia raised his hand and said, "it''s feasible. Just change a dimension channel. The dimension channel of time and space consumes the most chakra, but the channel consumption of soul is very low, and it has the characteristic of ignoring spatial distance."


    The girls are discussing, just as they always discuss the subject assigned by Naruto.


    Naruto looked at it foolishly and sighed in his heart: all talented students of sealing


    And they are all the words of his good students.


    Then Naruto also joined the discussion, "the way of invisible spell printing is not safe, because when a large number of chakras are used, the spell printing will still be revealed, or it will be changed to the client type, such as the psychic medium on a card or a coin."


    "In this way, when channeling is needed, the medium will give feedback, such as luminescence, heating, chakra fluctuation, and then the Recipient agrees to complete the channeling."


    Goony was surprised and said, "this is a good way. It can also simplify the number of spell seals and directly expand the quota limit to unlimited!"


    Lifted the quota?


    Doesn''t that mean signing countless people?


    Little gunny echoed: "yes, in this case, just add a distinguishing spell mark to each medium! It''s too simple!"


    Naruto continued: "the soul dimension mentioned before Xia ignores space and low energy consumption, which reminds me of one thing. This can be improved and used in information transmission."


    The young farmland returned to his mind and said in surprise, "information transmission? Do you mean the kind of spiritual link?"


    Naruto nodded.


    "In that case, as long as you have a client on your hand, you can chat at any time," Xiaotian said happily


    Naruto shook his head and said, "the client has to be active."


    Little gunny raised his hand and said, "just use coins! I can control the fusion of metal into my prosthesis, which will be convenient!"


    Sakura chunye also joined the discussion and shook her head and said, "that''s only convenient for a small number of people. It''s better to use cards and spell seals that can semi-material words, so that the cards can be pasted on the body and easy to carry."


    Hata raised his hand: "agree!"


    Naruto finalized: "it can be adopted."


    Big fat sprawled together, and his hands appeared on the ground to form several paragraphs: "although the soul dimension consumes low energy, it still consumes energy. In order to save energy, information transmission can be divided into several levels, simple voice transmission, complex picture transmission, high-energy video transmission, visual sharing with the greatest energy consumption, and even remote control."


    Hata exclaimed, "praise the eldest martial brother!"


    Little gunny then: "+ 1!"


    Big gunny: angry praise


    Chunye Ying: "elder martial brother is powerful and domineering!"


    Naruto finalized: "adopted!"


    Then the font changed and added: "there is also a text transmission with the lowest energy consumption, which can encode the text and the spell print, and add a translation structure of the spell print text between the two clients, but it needs an external display."


    Naruto blinked, text code?


    He couldn''t help asking, "Da Fei, what books are you reading recently?"


    Da Fei replied in words: "I''m studying the two computers the boss moved back from the dark Department recently."


    Well... I''ll tell you.


    Naruto nodded and said, "well, big fat, continue to study. Summarize the text coding, voice coding, picture coding and video coding between computers, and then find two spell prints to replace ''0'' and ''1'' transmission."


    "Well... This project is called... Curse printing network project. Gunny, they and Xia are responsible for cooperating with you."


    Big fat nodded seriously and agreed.


    Little goonizan said, "elder martial brother has been promoted to the project leader again. It''s so handsome!"


    Gunny echoed, "the eldest martial brother is the most handsome!"


    Next is the + 1 of hatada chunye cherry.


    Naruto concluded: "today there is only one day, it is impossible to realize all the ideas, so let''s complete several emergency operations first."


    "Function selection: whether the two spell seals can be summoned show that the medium is... Extension steel. The paper is easy to break, the extension steel is light and has good ductility."


    Gunny raised his hand. "I want one."


    Big gunny and little gunny raised their hands together: "I want it too!"


    Fledgling fields, Sakura chunye, summer, and spring.


    However, Chun was rejected. Xia explained, "sister, you can''t use this. Because it''s the original version, you must be able to operate it by someone who can seal."


    Yes, changing spell symbols and triggering the transmission of spell symbols can only be triggered by people using seal.


    Chun frowned. Just now the audience told her that she felt it was a very interesting thing.


    So the words surprised humanity: "do I have time to learn now?"


    Naruto didn''t know about Chu Chun''s learning ability, but Xia shook his head: "sealing is something that you can''t learn with your fish like memory."


    Naruto was surprised and found the short board of spring for the first time.


    No wonder Chun didn''t join his small class.


    Naruto comforted: "it''s all right. After all the functions are optimized, even those who can''t seal can be used."


    Some lost spring looked forward to it again.

 Chapter 255

    Early in the morning, three teenagers gathered on the small playground with three stakes inserted in the leaves.


    Naruto who has grown a fluffy layer of golden hair.


    A young field with crisp black short hair.


    And sasai with a strange smiling face and a ninja knife behind his back.


    It is worth mentioning that the young sasai has not developed the habit of wearing the gay gas waist revealing dress, but a black ninja uniform.


    Simple and practical, full of dark style.


    "Hello, my name is Sakai. Please take care of me." then... Still fake smile


    Looking at such a smiling face, Naruto couldn''t help saying to Hata: "I think he should go to Xiana to report for a make-up class. Although it''s the same fake smile, Xia''s smile not only doesn''t look annoying, but also makes people feel like bathing in the spring breeze."


    "This man... Can you fake it a little more and block your upturned mouth. The upper half of your face is like a wax statue."


    The smile on Sakai''s face dispersed when he was stabbed.


    Instead, there is a poker face that is obviously mentally retarded.


    Naruto was surprised and said, "don''t you want to beat me when I say so?"


    Sasai replied with a poker face, "No."


    Naruto shrugged: "I''m sorry. I just wanted to test your disease. After all, I''m still an excellent medical ninja. If you want, I''ll try to help you find your own feelings."


    Sasai replied succinctly with a poker face: "thank you, No."


    Then Naruto continued to test, "well... Don''t you want to fight me? Then test what level of object you want to protect?"


    Sakai ban shook his head and said, "no, my task is not to protect you, but to cooperate."


    Eh? This is different from the development of the original world


    But yes, after all, it''s a meeting three years in advance. How can it be the same everywhere.


    Looking at Sakai''s face as if he had facial paralysis, Naruto touched his chin and said, "I feel... It seems that fake laughter is also good..."


    Sakai hung up a fake smile.


    For Naruto and Sakai Mingming do not know but such a strange conversation, Hata looked a little flustered.


    Finally, I just briefly introduced myself: "my name is rihata, please take more care of me."


    Sakai replied with a fake smile: "I already knew yesterday. Please take more care of me."


    After the public introduced each other, it was a long wait


    Naruto looked at the time and drew from the corner of his mouth, "it''s half an hour late. Did you meet the old lady on the way and help the old lady across the road?"


    "Muye''s traffic is not so congested!"


    And make complaints about Naruto''s ten minutes later.


    Kakashi finally came late, but... Today''s expression is very energetic compared with the dead fish eye in the past.


    "Oh! Everyone is on time."


    Naruto came close and shrugged his nose. He was familiar with the smell, the mixed smell of herbs, silence and Huayue teacher.


    Kakashi is working on drugs recently? How is it possible, and it can''t be silent, so the only explanation is


    "Is that why you are late?"


    Kakashi looked at Naruto and wondered, "what?"


    Naruto frowned strangely and said, "nothing. How happy was last night?"


    Kakashi was more and more puzzled: "what?"


    Naruto took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and directly said, "did you sleep at teacher Huayue''s house yesterday?"


    Kakashi was still confused, "who made the rumor?"


    no Wrong guess?


    Naruto asked directly, "what''s the matter with your herbal smell?"


    Kakashi rolled her eyes: "when she met Huayue in morning exercise, she asked me to help her clean up the medicine warehouse..."


    Clean up the medicine store... Poor child


    Look at Kakashi''s face, obviously very excited, but pretending to be bullied


    Ao Jiao was inspired by the attribute?


    Kakashi looked at Sakai: "you are the new player Sakai, huh... So do you want to introduce yourself next?"


    Speaking of self introduction, Naruto suddenly thought that Sakai had already hidden and drew a stone lion in the dark.


    Knot printing: Super animal fake painting!


    The ink and white stone lion jumped out of the scroll and joined the battle.


    In the spirit link: "hatada leads Kakashi to the West and under the clouds over there."


    The fledgling field rushes to the west, and the ink stone lion is pierced by Kakashi.


    Then continue to chase the young field.


    Perhaps because of the development of new skills, Kakashi''s fighting style has changed a little.


    Like... Speed?


    Naruto''s ice bullet fired at Kakashi, preventing Kakashi from approaching the Hatfield.


    Ten meters away from the ice bomb... This speed... Kakasi''s newly developed instant body technique is a bit awesome.


    But... After chasing and escaping


    The crowd had reached below the clouds.


    Naruto''s mouth tilted.


    Ice bomb ready, first gear strange force, launch.


    "Dong!"


    The ice wrapped with the detonator is ejected into the clouds. The spirit from the split body is shared, and the flight information is fed back in real time for five seconds.


    "Explode!" the detonator explodes.


    The rain bomb was successfully launched, and soon it began to rain.


    Naruto smiled: "next is my home!"

 Chapter 256

    Patter... Patter


    It''s raining in the sky. It''s very cold. It''s cooler than normal rain. Hitting it on the body can make people directly fight a spirit.


    However, Kakashi, who pursued the fledgling field, did not notice this because his whole body was full of chakra, and went deeper and deeper into the shadow of the cloud.


    Naruto put his hands together and chakra communicated with the raindrops around him.


    "Mr. Kakashi, how much you despise me! You can''t even open the wheel eye!"


    Chakra explosion, ice escape!


    For a time, all the raindrops within 500 meters around Kakashi''s body turned into ice cones, but they did not attack, but merged into a closed igloo and trapped Kakashi inside.


    Naruto approached the igloo, and the ice attribute chuck covered the whole body. The man directly integrated into the igloo, "I''ll give it to me next."


    At the same time, a black line spread from one point to the periphery of the whole igloo.


    Perceptual boundary, Cheng!


    "Mr. Kakashi, surrender!"


    "In this ice house, I''ve opened my eyes."


    Naruto appeared in front of Kakashi. At the same time, the ice house continued to shrink. With the contraction of the ice house, the ice wall continued to thicken.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto and sighed, "it''s careless... But you don''t win if you don''t grab the bell."


    With that, Kakashi''s body shines, LAN Dun''s instant body skill breaks out, and the next moment appears in front of Naruto.


    "Naruto, do you want to be faster than who?"


    Kakashi''s voice rang in Naruto''s ear.


    Naruto replied, "why should I use my short board to compare with your strengths?"


    Kakashi''s hand grabbed Naruto, but Naruto''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Kakashi was surprised: "time and space ninja? When did you learn it? Is it flying Thor?"


    Naruto appeared behind Kakashi and replied, "fart space-time ninja, this is an ice house. My chakra is all around. I''m just shuttling through the ice."


    "But the effect is similar to that of space-time ninja."


    The ice bullet in Naruto''s hand condensed instantly and shot at Kakashi''s waist.


    "Dong!"


    At a distance of five meters, Naruto doesn''t believe Kakashi can escape.


    But Kakashi dodged.


    But the clothes also cut a long hole. It can be seen that they just escaped.


    Kakashi felt his waist cool, and a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    "Naruto! Too much!"


    At the same time, kakasilan''s instant body skill disappeared in place and attacked Naruto again.


    Naruto''s body instantly melted into the ice wall and disappeared.


    Kakashi''s attack failed.


    Then Naruto''s voice came from all directions: "peace of mind, Mr. Kakashi, I am a very excellent medical ninja. If you are injured in the battle, I will cure you."


    The ice house shrinks from 300 meters in diameter to 200 meters.


    The ice wall continues to thicken and the light transmission is getting lower and lower.


    Even Kakashi feels threatened.


    He couldn''t help lifting his eye mask: "in that case... I''m serious..."


    The writing wheel eye is open.


    Like Rachel, Kakashi needs to write a wheel eye to lock the target in order to improve the speed of LAN Dun''s instant body skill to the extreme.


    As long as the target is locked, Kakashi is confident to catch Naruto before he merges into ice escape.


    However... Naruto doesn''t come out


    At the same time, the ice wall suddenly turned into water. In an instant, the flood swept away to Kakashi.


    Kakashi jumped to the top of the igloo and hung upside down to avoid the impact of the flood.


    But then an ice cone rose from the ice wall under his feet and poked at his waist again.


    LAN Dun''s instant body skill continues to avoid.


    The ice cone keeps stabbing and stabbing at the waist!


    Kaka''s face was dark.


    Finally he held his big white teeth.


    "Naruto! Hide! Don''t be hit by me!"


    Under the blessing of LAN Dun, the big white teeth in Kakashi''s hand turned into a lightsaber. With one sword, the appearance of the ice hockey lit up a vertical split aperture.


    Just a knife, nearly 100 meters thick ice hockey was cut in half.


    At the same time, Kakashi separated from the hockey ball.


    "Naruto, if you can let me use this move, even if you don''t grab the bell, you''re qualified."


    Naruto''s body came out of the ice house.


    "Jingling bell..." jingling bell gently shook in Naruto''s hand


    "Don''t fart, Mr. Kakashi. I''ve already grabbed the bell."


    Kakashi was stunned.


    when!


    Is Naruto faster than him?


    Is that possible?


    Kakashi touched his waist, "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Is the bell still there? Cheated? But what''s the use?


    While thinking, he saw the seal on Naruto''s hand: "bind the body seal!"


    Black spell marks spread all over Kakashi''s body, and Kakashi''s body was imprisoned.


    At the same time, Naruto greeted Hata with a spiritual link and said, "Hata, take this opportunity to seal him with 64 palms!"


    The young field did not hesitate. After the rise of the power in Chapter 64 of the eight trigrams, there was a burst of crazy cutting, one palm and one acupoint.


    At the same time, the spirit link replied: "don''t do this? Isn''t Mr. Kakashi blocked?"


    Naruto replied, "after all, it''s teacher Kakashi. It''s better to be cautious and seal your heart."


    All 64 palms were firmly pressed, and Kakashi''s meridians were blocked.


    Naruto felt that this was not enough. A black Rune climbed onto Kakashi and instantly formed a seal, which was used by the master to seal his chakra seal.


    It''s just no key.


    Naruto hand seal: "seal!"


    For a moment... Kakashi couldn''t feel his chakra at all


    But it''s not over yet


    The water from the huge ice hockey gathered and climbed all the way up from the soles of Kakashi''s feet, leaving only his head. The frozen one is called a bang bang hard


    Naruto finally came to Kakashi with satisfaction, put his hand into the ice and took off the bell around his waist.


    Shaking in front of Kakashi, he said, "did we win this time?"


    Kakashi: "


    Then Naruto said to sasai, who was stunned: "newcomer, you can''t do it. It''s useless to draw a snake and a lion. You still need to work hard."


    Sasai was taught, "I''ll pay attention."


    Then Naruto said to Hata, "Hata is great, good!"


    Young Tian looked up at his red face and said seriously, "well, young Tian will continue to refuel!"


    Kakashi: Well... When are you going to let me out


    A minute later, Kakashi shivered in the sun wrapped in a quilt and said, "OK, let''s take up our mission."


    "A sneeze!" Kakashi continued after a sneeze. "This mission is divided into two stages. The first stage is to arrive at sarin village to treat the injured in sarin village."


    "In the second stage, cooperate with the Ninjas in Sharen village to find the behind the attack."


    "Ah... A sneeze!"


    "The first stage is mainly to cooperate with Naruto and send Naruto to Sharen village."


    "The second stage is mainly responsible for collecting information about unknown civilizations."


    Two stages?


    Naruto pulled at the corner of his mouth. The task scroll he saw did not contain the content of the second stage.


    Naruto felt that he had seen a fake task scroll


    The liver hurts


    Kakashi continued to sneeze: "sneeze!"


    "The original words of Huoying are that we should do what we can to collect information about unknown civilization. The purpose of collecting information is to prevent this unknown civilization from threatening Muye in the future."


    "As for cooperation, Sharen village also cooperates without sacrifice. Once it is found that things are beyond its ability, it should evacuate as soon as possible and send the news back to Muye."


    "In other words, just collecting intelligence?" sasai said


    Kakashi replied: "of course, if the other party is too weak, it''s better to solve it directly, ah... Ah sneeze!"


    After the explanation, Kakashi looked at Naruto: "did you say you would cure me? I need treatment now, ah... Ah sneeze!"


    Naruto looked at kakasi with pity and said, "Mr. kakasi, you haven''t sold popsicles? Even if you haven''t sold them, you''ve always bought them?"


    "Don''t you know that besides keeping warm, the quilt also keeps cool?"


    "You''ll freeze yourself in such a quilt."


    Kakashi was shocked


    But then I thought, no


    "Naruto, didn''t you give me this quilt?"


    Naruto despised, "I gave you to spread it on the ground and let you lie on it for a while to bask in the sun. Who let you wrap it around?"


    Well... It''s still heartbreaking


    Kakashi spread the quilt on the ground and lay down obediently


    "Ah... A sneeze!"


    "That... Naruto, I need treatment..."


    Naruto: "just bask in the sun..."


    Kakashi: "


    Is it a lie to give treatment?

 Chapter 257

    Near a hot spring town surrounded by fire, Kakashi team, who had been driving for two days, rested here.


    The hot spring is an open-air hot spring, surrounded by green bamboo forests, with rising water mist and a dreamy vision.


    But the fly in the ointment is... There is a thick bamboo wall in the middle.


    It obscured the most imaginative picture.


    Naruto stared at the column wall for a long time and sighed, "what about the trust between people?"


    Satai, with a towel wrapped around his little ass, looked curiously along Naruto''s eyes.


    Since Naruto defeated Kakashi, Sakai, a new member, has a little more respect for Naruto.


    He even wanted to learn imitation from Naruto and asked, "what''s wrong with the bamboo wall?"


    Naruto was stunned and grinned, "that''s a good question. The biggest problem with this column wall is that it was built in the wrong place, killing the real beauty of the hot spring. Therefore, the business of this store was so bad that there were only a few of us early in the morning."


    Sasai looked at the column wall suspiciously and thought vaguely.


    On the other side of the bamboo wall, Hata immersed himself in the hot spring and sat by the pool.


    Holding a palm sized silver metal card in his hand, he smiled.


    In this case, channeling should be rejected.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotian raised his hand, chakra injected into the rune array and switched the spell seal.


    "What a pity... If only I had this card..."


    Hata pouted and thought of several other people with the same card. She was a little unhappy.


    Hatada pressed the modified card on his left arm and injected it into chakra. Then the card bent and disappeared close to his shoulder.


    "When..." the bamboo filled with water knocked on the stone.


    Young farmland listens to the sound of bamboo knuckle knocking, and doesn''t know what he is thinking for a moment.


    Naruto Jun... Right now on the other side of the bamboo wall


    At this time, Naruto''s pseudo spirit link suddenly linked: "young field, what''s the water temperature over there? I feel a little hot here."


    Naruto Jun''s voice!


    And still in the hot spring!


    "Boo!" Hata''s face flushed with shame, connected the voice spiritual link and said: "it''s still... Ok..."


    Naruto was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiaotian would really connect. When he soaked his bare ass in the warm hot spring, he heard Xiaotian''s voice


    Some blood gas surged up


    So Naruto decided to cut off the link, but he couldn''t help asking, "well... Why don''t you establish visual sharing? I''m curious about you..."


    At the next moment, the link was cut off over there


    Naruto blinked and muttered, "actually... I don''t want to say this..."


    After soaking in the hot spring, Kakashi team rested and set off again.


    One day later, he finally arrived at Sharen village.


    At a glance, sarong village is covered with yellow soil, a desolate scene in which birds don''t shit.


    The person in charge of receiving Kakashi''s team is Maggie, who has met in the middle tolerance test.


    It is worth mentioning that after Fengying''s death, he became an agent Fengying.


    After a few politeness, the two sides began to get to the point.


    Markey looked at the three human beings brought to Kakashi: "are these medical ninjas?"


    Kakashi was stunned. Sakai certainly didn''t know it. Hata... It seems that he will be better.


    But the real medical Ninja seems... There should be only Naruto.


    So he replied, "ah... No, only Naruto is a medical ninja."


    Markey''s original polite look suddenly froze. "There are a lot of injured people this time. If Muye can''t give strong support, I''m afraid this mission can''t be given at the original price."


    Kakashi waved his hand. He has seen Naruto''s level. The medical Ninja under multiple shadows is more efficient than all the people in Muye''s Village: "just take us directly. Please rest assured that Naruto will not disappoint you."


    The look on Maggie''s face still didn''t get better, but now Sharen village is in a troubled autumn. It''s unwise to make a stiff quarrel with Muye at this time. He endured his anger and took Kakashi and his party to the hospital.


    The hospital, room and corridor in Sharen village are full of people. This scene reminds Naruto of the scene when Muye was attacked by big snake pill.


    Naruto asked, "how many people were injured in total? I mean trauma."


    Markey glanced at Naruto and was a little agitated. "There are trauma in the corridor, five floors, a total of 1200 people."


    Naruto nodded.


    Then the two hands are bound and printed, and the art of multiple shadow separation!


    "Ho! Ho... Ho! Ho!"


    No more, no less. 1200 Narutos are scattered around.


    For a time, the walls and the ceiling were full of Narutos.


    The sudden outbreak of so many separations startled Markey.


    Not because of the number of separate bodies, but because the scene doesn''t seem to be healing at all.


    It''s more like cleaning the battlefield and mending knives for the enemy on the ground.


    Is Muye going to tear up the covenant!


    Maki couldn''t calm down. He was afraid that he would make great sacrifices at a moment later. Chakra broke out instantly. The wind blade condensed by chakra appeared at his fingertips and was ready to attack Naruto.


    But Kakashi is faster than him. Big white teeth are out of their scabbard in an instant. LAN Dun''s instant body skill appears next to Maggie. The light sword is across Maggie''s neck. His voice is calm: "if I want to kill you, you have your head down now, so... Take back your chakra."


    A bead of sweat condensed from Maggie''s forehead and soon vaporized in chakra''s rise.


    Maggie''s throat wriggled and sighed, "you''re stronger than the last fight. It''s really a copy of Muye. Ninja flag mukakashi."


    However, the matter was not over. More than 50 dark ninjas from Sharen village quietly appeared in the house, blocked the stairway leading to the second floor, and would launch an attack on Naruto who was preparing to go upstairs only when maki gave an order.


    The sudden change made Naruto stop separately.


    The 1000 people who were preparing to go through the stairs to other floors stood where they were.


    The scene was frozen at this moment.


    Naruto''s body raised his head and glanced at the 50 dark ninjas in Sharen village. He suddenly grinned and said, "continue the treatment. If someone attacks, you''re welcome. Kill all the injury numbers in his hands."


    Fifty dark ninjas clenched their weapons, and the atmosphere suddenly tightened.


    However, the two hundred Narutos didn''t care at all. They gathered chakra in their hands and treated their patients with palm magic.


    Palm fairy? The atmosphere suddenly became strange


    Naruto urged sarcastically, "hurry up and pose?"


    "I said you were a hick? Didn''t you treat your separation with palm fairies?"


    The dark ninja in Sharen village became stiff when he was scolded. He had seen split treatment, but a thousand split bodies


    Kakashi saw that there seemed to be no further development trend, so he put away his big white teeth.


    Maggie waved awkwardly and said, "let''s all go down."


    Then he looked at the two hundred Narutos in pain to treat the injured.


    "It''s bullshit, isn''t it? In fact, I felt it the first time I saw it," he comforted


    Maggie: "


    After the dark Ninja left, another 1000 Narutos walked down the stairs to other floors.


    For a time, Naruto treatment was on all the corridors on the fifth floor of the hospital, which was a beautiful scenery in the hospital.


    Ten minutes later, the treatment was over.


    Naruto releases separation.


    Maggie looked at the unchanged Naruto and said in his heart: what monster is this guy?


    Then another sentence came out: if only this monster were a ninja in Sharen village.


    Naruto looked at Markey, "well, let''s start to deal with the indoor patients. You''d better tell me what''s going on. It''s best to say by category. In this way, the treatment efficiency is high."


    Maggie: "


    No rest, just continue? Evil!

 Chapter 258

    Five thousand wounded in sarin.


    Fifteen hundred Narutos took care of themselves in Sharen village before they arrived.


    Among the remaining 3500 people, 2000 were treated in the afternoon under Naruto''s unreasonable treatment.


    The remaining 1500 people need to be hospitalized for a long time. Naruto can''t take care of them all the time, but Sharen village has the ability to solve it by itself.


    End of treatment.


    Many little nurses in Sharen village crowded to see Naruto. For a time, Naruto was wrapped by Yingyan.


    There are gifts to thank, signatures to sign, and teachers to worship.


    Naruto is easy to handle.


    Accept all the gifts of thanks.


    It''s not difficult for Naruto to sign thousands of copies at the same time.


    As for those who want to worship teachers


    Naruto cheaply took out three volumes of experience letters for learning medical ninja and began to sell them: "three scrolls are my experience of learning in three periods, primary 521 volumes, intermediate 1000 Liang and advanced 5000 Liang."


    "You can''t afford five hundred Liang, and you can''t afford one thousand Liang. If you understand all five thousand Liang, you will be promoted step by step. From a young nurse to the director of the Department."


    "By the way, I''m still a master''s Apprentice. My reputation is guaranteed and the old and young are not deceived."


    For a time, Naruto''s scrolls competed for countless, and the sales volume can definitely be the sales champion of the medical industry this month.


    Kakashi looked at this scene very painful and said to Maggie: "are you acting as an agent now? Don''t you stop it?"


    Maggie smiled. "It''s an extra compensation for Naruto. Thanks to him this time."


    So they watched Naruto buy it for ten minutes.


    There are even flower crazy women who bought ten sets alone


    Markey finally couldn''t help: "Naruto, where did he get so many scrolls? Did he prepare them in advance? Or has he published a book?"


    Kakashi replied with a painful expression: "because this scene also happened in Muye, it is estimated that... So many Scrolls have been saved since then..."


    Maggie: "


    Although he also knows that Naruto is an apprentice of master of Arts, he doesn''t think Naruto will record the knowledge taught him by master of Arts in the scroll


    Then another ten minutes passed.


    Naruto''s scroll reserve was finally sold out.


    Maggie''s liver hurts... He just saw a fool who bought 100 copies just to ask Naruto for 100 different autographs


    Seriously, he''s starting to regret it.


    After the Naruto bookstall closed, Naruto came over and said to Maggie, "I''ll tell you, you should earn shit."


    Maggie just felt that his waist began to hurt


    He only saw the outflow of white gold coins.


    If he didn''t know that Kakashi''s strength was not what it used to be, he even wanted to beat Naruto and take back the money that Naruto searched under his eyes!


    Marky took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "Well... Let''s talk about the next battle plan."


    So they went to the wind shadow building.


    From the outside, the wind shadow building looks like a huge sand ball.


    It is more than ten meters high, surrounded by a high wall of up to two meters, which is radioactive and scattered around the ball.


    The distance from the high wall to one fifth of the height of the wind shadow building.


    The function of the high wall should be to prevent wind. The high wall divides the surrounding of the fire shadow building into more than ten fan-shaped areas and extends outward.


    Led by Markey, Naruto and his party walked along the fan-shaped area composed of two high walls to the door opening of the wind shadow building.


    While walking, they didn''t talk about the task until they walked into the fire shadow office and closed the door. Markey took the information and said, "this is the picture record of meeting each other in the inland river last week, and this is some information I love Luo obtained from the war yesterday. Have a look."


    The first of several fairly clear photos is the scene before the enemy''s all-round attack illuminated by flash bombs in the dark.


    In the wide river, a strange ship made of steel stopped in the river.


    This ship


    Naruto looked at the three huge chimneys of the ship and felt... A little like Titanic


    But the hull is streamlined and has no deck. It looks like a submarine.


    The second picture is a sketch depicting a two meter tall armored giant.


    The weapon in hand is a huge wolf tooth nail hammer.


    Annotation has no weakness. It can''t be killed. It''s fast and powerful.


    Next, two groups of photos together.


    Group one.


    A normal looking female human with yellow hair and blue knight armor.


    A... Wolf girl with a wolf head and a chest.


    Note: the speed and attack power can be enhanced by changing the shape of the body. The wolf shape is good at acoustic attack and can spit out air bombs with attack power.


    Group two.


    A normal looking female human with light yellow hair, melon seed face and dark green knight armor.


    After transformation, a bat girl with fleshy wings like a bat grows under her arm.


    Note: you can obtain the ability to fly by changing the shape of your side body. You can attack with magic and spit out fog in your mouth.


    This is... The ninja world version of werewolves and vampires?


    Kakashi looked at the information and asked, "is this ability of transformation... Ninja?"


    Markey shook his head: "the information obtained is too little. It is uncertain at present, but from the perspective of clothing and service, it should be a civilization we don''t understand."


    Kakashi pondered for a moment. "What about the motive for the attack?"


    Markey shook his head again.


    Finally... Kakashi team can only go on the road with many doubts.


    The destination is near an inland river entering the sea at the junction of the country of wind and the country of fire.


    Five days later, I arrived at the river bank and saw the... Wreckage of the strange steel ship under the flare in the dark.


    And I love you who are here waiting for everyone.


    Naruto warmly greeted me and said, "your Naruto brother came to see you. I love you. Is your little brother happy?"


    Not surprisingly, a claw made of sand patted Naruto.


    Naruto wind escape instant body skill storm wound calmly evades and pours on me.


    "Oh, you must miss brother Naruto very much because you are so excited."


    Underground, I love Luo''s side again sprang out of a hand composed of sand and grabbed Naruto.


    Bow and stop, "I love Luo, stop!"


    However, Kan Jiulang also joined the Taoist war circle.


    A mechanism puppet with a horse''s head suddenly opened his stomach, shot out the chakra line and grabbed Naruto.


    Naruto instant body skill to avoid storm injury, and said with a smile: "I recently added the change of chakra nature of wind attribute to chakra scalpel. I''ll try the power of this move with you."


    Naruto raised his hand and pulled out the green sleeve sword. "This move can''t be made by hand, so... Be careful."


    The speed bursts, and Naruto cuts the mechanism puppet with a sword.


    The sharp wind attribute chakra vibrated, and the surging wind blade hit the dock puppet with a sharp wind sound.


    "Zi..." it was like the sound of torn paper, and it was like a chainsaw. The puppet was directly cut in half.


    Naruto shouted proudly, "Mr. Kakashi, my sword is not worse than your LAN Dun?"


    Kakashi looked up at the sky.


    Kan Jiulang looked at his useless puppet foolishly, and his brain crashed.


    Having solved kanjiulang''s puppet, Naruto put away his green sleeve sword and continued to attack me Ailuo with his fists and feet.


    "Call brother!"


    The wind escape instant body skill is switched to strange force, and a whip leg is hit to my love.


    "Call brother, I won''t beat you!"


    At the same time, Naruto called Jiuwei and said, "teacher jiulama! Don''t sleep! Don''t you want to see your brother shouhe?"


    Shouhe?


    Jiuwei''s ears moved, and then he shrugged his nose. He did smell the familiar smell.


    Then he finally opened his eyes with a smile: "it''s really this grandson."


    After confirming that shouhe was there, Jiuwei was sleepless. He sent a message to shouhe with a spiritual link and said, "Hi! Sun thief! Grandpa came to see you!"


    I love the expression of the guard crane in Luo''s body. Suddenly, the whole civet cat is not well.

 Chapter 259

    Naruto and I love Luo fight, the roar is endless.


    It lasted more than ten minutes before it stopped.


    No fatal attack, just a fat one-sided punch and kick.


    But I didn''t give in, staring at the dark circles of my eyes, "even if I die, I won''t call you brother."


    Naruto held his shoulder, raised his eyebrows, and motioned to the river below, "I haven''t been serious up to now. Believe it or not, I''ll freeze you into a hockey?"


    I love Luo''s face is dark.


    Naruto waved and a water dragon more than ten meters thick rolled over.


    It was about to hit my love Luo. The yellow sand on my love Luo''s hands gathered at my love Luo''s feet and dragged me love Luo to fly.


    He soared to a height of nearly 100 meters.


    Because Naruto''s water dragon is not composed of chakra, it is the limit to rise to 20 meters.


    "Hey... You think I really can''t help you?"


    Naruto looked at the white clouds in the sky and smiled.


    Rain bomb ready, first gear strange force, launch!


    "Dong!" the ice bomb shot out at the white cloud.


    Look at the corner of Kakashi''s mouth below. He was hit by this move.


    He bowed to Kakashi and shouted, "are you the captain of the team? Let Naruto stop!"


    Kakashi counselled his shoulder and reluctantly replied, "sorry, my captain really has no authority in the team. Just take Naruto as the captain. In addition, I love Luo is also the leader of your team. There''s nothing bad for the two leaders to meet and compete."


    She bowed her hands and stared round. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Kakashi, he wants to see what else Naruto can do.


    After all, he had some shame after being defeated before.


    "Boom!" the sound of ice bomb explosion came back.


    Then soon it began to rain.


    Naruto shouted with chakra, "I love brother Luo! Just recognize it!"


    I love Luo to urge the sand clouds to fly where there is no rain.


    Naruto is planning to use the water used to block Kakashi to form ice crystals.


    But... Suddenly Naruto stared at the rainy white clouds.


    He said to himself, "eh? Why didn''t I think of this move in the past?"


    Then I saw Naruto ignore me, raise his hand to the white clouds in the sky, and another ice bomb came.


    Naruto spirit links the simulacrum separation on the ice bomb.


    Then as the ice bomb passed through the clouds, the white circle of the simulacrum suddenly expanded and separated from the ice bomb.


    Then he stretched out two hands, knot printing, transfiguration!


    "Boo!" the imitated object separated and became Naruto again.


    "Look at my cloud control!"


    Naruto controls his part and spreads chakra into the clouds. Then he sees a small piece of white clouds suddenly break away from the original clouds and gather together to become a... White cloud version of Naruto.


    The white cloud version of Naruto pinched his waist. At the same time, the Naruto in the clouds smiled proudly and said, "I love brother Luo, so I asked you if you''re afraid."


    I swear, this is definitely the ugliest cloud he has seen in his life! Absolutely no one!


    So he decided to break up the clouds.


    The hands are printed, and the sand is raining!


    The yellow sand on the ground rises and condenses into countless sand balls to plunge into the white clouds in the sky.


    When Naruto saw this idea, he controlled his body to use the ice attribute to check the change of carat nature. Then the water mist in the white cloud condensed into countless ice cones and shot down according to my love.


    Ice rain vs sand rain!


    The two collided together, and the sand was punctured by the ice cone, and then ground by the sand. The sand and water mixed together, and then there was a real mud rain in the sky.


    The dirty one.


    Naruto''s body controls the rise of the river and condenses into an igloo over the people''s heads to block the mud rain.


    At the same time, continue to fight with my love.


    Soon, the Naruto split on the cloud ran out of chakra. Naruto shot an ice bomb and planned to send another split up.


    I love Luo to see Naruto''s intention and open the sky with yellow sand.


    It''s dark for a while... This strength is a little strong.


    After all, Naruto controls the water. It''s a little hard to rise to 20 meters.


    But... In fact


    In my love Luo''s body, the crane kept providing me love Luo with chakra. He shouted: "kill him! Kill him! Kill chakra! Kill me! It''s best to kill both things!"


    Naruto looked up at the suddenly dark sky and hit his mouth, "Tut, I don''t know how thick the sand is."


    Pull out the green sleeve sword.


    First gear strange force!


    Second gear strange force!


    Third gear strange force!


    Naruto squats.


    Chakra gathered in large numbers, and there was no wind around Naruto''s body.


    Kakashi was surprised and lifted the eye mask to open the writing wheel eye.


    So he saw that the terrible chakra gathered in Naruto''s body was not nine tail, but Naruto''s own.


    Fourth gear strange force launch!


    "Dong!"


    This time Naruto launched himself into the sky.


    Holding a green sleeved sword in both hands, the sword pointed directly at the sand curtain, "break it for me!"


    Naruto rushed to the sand curtain, which gathered from all directions.


    However, the Naruto''s speed is too fast. The green sleeve sword contacts the sand shell, and the sand shell is pierced directly at the next moment.


    Naruto rushed high into the sky and into the clouds.


    And below, as the sand shell was broken, the sky was bright at the moment.


    The visual effect of Naruto''s strike was so strong that people on the ground had already been silly.


    Kan Jiulang''s whole body was shaking, and his cold sweat could not stop flowing. He muttered to himself, "I just shot at this monster..."


    Bow is also shocked.


    The beautiful eyes can''t be bigger.


    On the other side, the newly added Sakai looked stunned.


    Young Tian opened his eyes and clenched his fist.


    Xia''s words rang out in his heart: "Naruto''s pace can''t catch up with you now."


    Kakashi''s dead fish eye has been replaced by shock.


    Under the vision of writing wheel eye, he seemed to see a chakra long dragon directly into the sky.


    This chuck pull... He can''t compare


    Naruto entered the clouds and said with a smile, "next it''s my turn! I love brother Luo!"


    "Ice escape!"


    Chakra of ice attribute diffused into the clouds. Before that, because Naruto was separated, the scattered white cloud version Naruto was resurrected again.


    This time, it''s more than ten times bigger than before.


    The whole white clouds gathered under the control of Naruto.


    The water mist condenses, and the ice cone becomes rain, falling majestically.


    I love Luo Jieyin, sand when rain!


    The sky composed of sand turned into a sand ball and rushed up against the ice rain!


    Naruto shouted, "call brother!"


    Shouhe roared at my Ailuo''s body, "go to TM''s brother! Chakra, give you all, shoot this boy down!"


    Ice rain and sand rain intersected, and a huge mud rain began to fall.


    When the clouds ran out, all the sand curtains under my control shot out.


    I love Luo staring at the sky. Naruto is no longer in sight.


    I love Luo: "hum... Was shot to pieces..."


    The crane in the body warned, "back!"


    Fifth gear strange force!


    Naruto''s hand pierced the sand shell of my love Luo and pressed it on my love Luo''s shoulder.


    The spiritual link between the two people was connected here, and Jiuwei''s voice said grimly in the seal space of shouhe: "brother shouhe, you''re a little cheerful... Ah? Don''t you dare not answer my spiritual link? Ah? Why don''t I send you back to your mother''s womb and rebuild..."


    Nine Tailed chakra invaded my ero''s body and forced to establish a spiritual link.


    Jiuwei''s figure also appeared in the seal space. Staring at the silly guard crane in the cage, he said, "call brother! If you don''t call, you''ll hang up!"

 Chapter 260

    Silence


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air


    Shouhe and Jiuwei looked at each other across the cage.


    Jiuwei''s mouth turned up, and Sen Bai''s teeth leaked out: "Naruto... Cut off the boy''s head..."


    Naruto''s figure stood beside Jiuwei and said with a smile, "get orders!"


    Outside, Nine Tailed chakra suddenly rushed into my love Luo''s body. In addition to the sand gourd, I love Luo''s body is still protecting me. The other sand has kept calling.


    Naruto took out his green sleeved sword and laid it across my Ailuo''s head. The cold blade and skin cut through the sand armor. At the moment when the sand armor came into contact with the skin, the shouhe finally counseled.


    "Brother!"


    Jiuwei, who was originally aggressive, suddenly seemed to be bathed in the spring breeze, blinked and replied happily: "good, that''s what it looks like..."


    However, Naruto''s green sleeve sword didn''t stop and cut down slowly.


    Naruto said to me, "call brother, if you don''t call this knife, you''ll go down."


    In front of the crane cage, I love Luo, who is very small, stared at Naruto with black circles under his eyes, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "I said, death doesn''t cry!"


    Naruto was stunned. Naruto, who was projected into the crane guarding seal space, scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile: "Oh, why are you so childish? If you don''t shout, don''t shout, ah ha ha..."


    Then he added, "it''s not too late to think about it and call it."


    Then the green sleeve sword was put away.


    I love Luo is still staring at Naruto, and there is... A little injustice in his eyes.


    Naruto is embarrassed to be stared at.


    The topic changed and said, "teacher nine Lama, the thing I told you..."


    Nine tail lowered his head and glanced at Naruto. He didn''t have a good way: "what else do you ask me to do after you have made a decision?"


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "don''t you have to persuade Lord shouhe."


    This is one thing down one thing?


    Shouhe can''t take Jiuwei, but Jiuwei can''t take Naruto.


    Tut


    Jiuwei turned his head to shouhe and said, "give this boy some of your chakra."


    Shouhe was stunned and turned to look at Naruto.


    Is it an illusion? That scene just now... Jiuwei listens to the little guy in front of him?


    Uh... Last time we met... It seems so.


    However, no matter how many times he has seen this kind of thing, he can''t help being surprised. Except for six masters, there are people in the world who can''t compare with nine tails. It''s interesting


    Shouhe wondered, "what does this little guy want me to do?"


    Jiuwei urged, "there''s so much nonsense! Give it quickly if you give it!"


    Shouhe puffed his face, but still sent chakra out.


    Naruto put his hand on chakra, the crane keeper.


    Then I saw a big group of chakra rush into Naruto''s body.


    The nature of Naruto swallowing chakra attribute is triggered again.


    In Naruto''s body, the five pointed star on his soul''s forehead lit up a corner again, and a gold wire wound around the sharp corner.


    At the same time, Naruto''s soul power also began to consume. It was a big circle smaller, but it was still very fat.


    The time when he killed Tuan Zang and the pharmacist''s pocket.


    In the nine tail seal space, Naruto lowered his head, looked at the five pointed stars with three sharp corners on his forehead from the stagnant ground, and said, "teacher nine Lama, what is the attribute of this integration?"


    Jiuwei replied, "the magnetic escape blood relay limit formed by the fusion of wind attribute and soil attribute."


    Naruto raised his hand and touched three sharp corners wrapped with gold wires and said, "so if you want a sharp corner to light up, you have to integrate a blood relay limit..."


    While they were talking, Naruto''s soul power was suddenly extracted again.


    Naruto''s soul became transparent to the naked eye.


    Jiuwei feels terrible!


    The last time Naruto''s body was transparent, a furry claw stretched out from Naruto''s body. Do you want to do it again this time?


    It suddenly regretted that it promised Naruto to continue trying to integrate attributes.


    Naruto also felt dizzy for a while, but just when the soul eye was about to be swallowed up, a trace of soul force was fed back from his forehead. Only a trace of hair was thick and thin, and the color was gold.


    Then Naruto''s soul was condensed again, golden


    The only embarrassment is... The size of the newly condensed Naruto is only as big as a bee


    But the thinking is more agile. It feels like... The system has been upgraded again.


    I5 CPU promoted to i7?


    Kind of like that.


    However, the change is not over. The five pointed star on Naruto''s forehead is always on. A snow-white light egg is squeezed out from his forehead, a big one, so it''s a little hard to squeeze.


    Naruto felt himself pulled and swollen into a strange shape.


    Pain!


    Heartrending pain!


    It feels like having a baby is just like this


    give birth to a child? God TM''s baby! Go to TM and have a baby!


    The bare egg shows a corner and is stuck


    The picture stops at this moment.


    Jiuwei stared and couldn''t help saying, "Naruto... Are you laying eggs?"


    Naruto was furious, but he didn''t have time to return. If this thing can''t get in or out, it''s stuck there. He''s very uncomfortable.


    So he squeezed hard.


    Can''t squeeze


    Do you want to keep the shape of wrapping strange eggs in the future? Don''t die!


    "Nine Lama teacher help me!"


    Naruto can only ask for help like Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei looks like a criminal: "I haven''t delivered a baby for others..."


    God TM''s delivery! Go to TM''s delivery!


    His nose is crooked, eh... Now his nose has long been pulled crooked?


    Naruto passed the reading head and said, "teacher nine Lama, give me chakra and inject chakra into my body!"


    Want to inject chakra?


    Jiuwei didn''t think much. He was afraid that it would touch the strange egg and be sucked in again.


    by the way!


    Jiuwei had an idea and muttered, "you can let the guy guarding the crane help!"


    In the space sealed by the crane, the Naruto''s soul force projection swallowed Jiuwei chakra and then froze in place.


    Jiuwei said to shouhe, "not fast enough! Give more! Don''t dig!"


    Shouhe thought and sent chakra out again.


    This time, chakra was sucked by a force of attraction after contacting Naruto, and he couldn''t stop it. A white tentacle directly went into the body of the crane from Naruto''s soul.


    Shouhe was surprised: "what the hell is this! Ah! It''s eating me! Nine lamas, you pit me!"


    Then the body of shouhe began to shrink visible to the naked eye.


    Nine tail secretly wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and said it was dangerous.


    After the shouhe shrinks three times, the white line finally shrinks back.


    At the same time, Naruto''s soul began to swell. With the sound of "Bo!", a giant egg only half shorter than the nine tail cage was born successfully.


    At the same time, the five pointed star on Naruto''s forehead also disappeared, but was printed on the giant egg.


    Naruto''s soul bounced back like a rubber band after squeezing out the giant egg.


    The round and fat one is five or six times bigger than before... It seems that he is eating again.


    "Hoo... Finally squeezed out..."


    Naruto was paralyzed on the ground.


    However, the next moment, a white silk thread is linked to Naruto''s body, sucking


    The white and fat Naruto shrinks again with the naked eye, and soon shrinks back to the size of a bee


    Naruto was stunned and forced: "...."


    After half a ring, the giant egg spits out a section of golden hair ten times longer than before. The golden soul force of thick and thin hair is integrated into Naruto''s body. Naruto''s body is blown up like a balloon, from a small bee to a fist.


    At the same time, the sense of fatigue was swept away. Naruto could feel that his spiritual strength had not weakened, but strengthened.


    Nine tails looked at the fist big Naruto and congratulated, "congratulations on your son. This bare egg looks like you. It looks like a real son."


    The original happiness in Naruto''s heart burst in an instant, and God TM''s happy son! Go to TM''s own son!


    Naruto''s small face was dark and stared at Jiuwei seriously: "if you dare to say that this is mine, I''ll give up sweets. There''s no pastry! There''s no coffee! There''s no candy! Don''t want to lick anything!"


    "On the contrary, I eat abnormal spicy food every day! It kills you!"


    Jiuwei looked at Naruto seriously and said more heartbreaking words: "I remember you said sour son and hot girl. It seems that you may be a daughter!"


    Naruto stared at Jiuwei: "you''re done!"


    Jiuwei raised his hand and clasped his nostrils: "evil disciple, I''m your master. Who is your friend?"


    At the same time, in the crane guarding space, the crane guarding shrill roared, "Jiuwei! You pit me! I''ve made friends with you!"


    Jiuwei calmly replied, "just donate some blood. Don''t worry, I also offered it. I can recover in less than a year."

 Chapter 261

    Nine tail seal space, nine tail cheap said with a smile: "don''t be so ruthless. It''s obviously you who gave birth to it. Do you still want to recognize it?"


    Naruto is angry. He has decided not to eat sweets in the future!


    However, at this time, what pierced my heart more was an idea from the giant egg: "Dad..."


    This idea echoed in the nine tail seal space


    For a moment, the air suddenly stopped


    Then the nine tails beat and laughed, laughing with great exaggeration, and tears came out.


    On the other side, the singing voice of the little golden man has changed to black and gold


    "Don''t laugh..."


    Jiuwei looked up at Naruto and then laughed wildly.


    Naruto turned his head, stared at the giant egg and said solemnly, "I''m not your father!"


    The giant egg was silent: "


    After half a ring, he changed his name: "Mom..."


    Finished, Jiuwei laughed crazy and rolled around


    Black gold Naruto became coal Naruto


    He stared at the big egg very seriously and shouted, "I''m not your mother!"


    The giant egg was silent, and suddenly there was a cry.


    It''s sad to tear your heart and crack your lungs.


    Jiuwei stopped laughing and scolded, "look at your promise. You scared the child!"


    Naruto feels his liver hurts.


    He doesn''t believe that Jiuwei is in love with the big egg.


    In that case, you''ll take care of it.


    In the nine tail seal space, there was a constant cry, and the Naruto''s head became several times as big.


    Naruto awkwardly comforted: "don''t cry..."


    The giant egg cried as before.


    Naruto couldn''t say, "forget it, call what you like."


    Then the big egg sobbed, "Mom..."


    Naruto felt that his waist began to hurt


    But sighed, "you''d better call me dad."


    Finally, the big egg called his father happily.


    Nine tails looked at the big egg and flirted with the big egg and said, "good baby, listen to Grandpa."


    Grandpa? What about your generation?


    Wait, if big egg calls his father grandpa Jiuwei... It''s not turning the corner and saying he''s Jiuwei''s son!


    Naruto was furious: "don''t take such an advantage!"


    Then he ordered before the big egg said, "he''s not your grandfather."


    The giant egg was silent and said, "Mom... Nine... Nine mom..."


    "Poof!" it''s Naruto''s turn to laugh this time.


    Nine tail face is dark.


    Seriously said: "child, don''t recognize your mother..."


    Naruto rolled and laughed, "Wow, hahaha! You also have today! Wow, hahaha!"


    Jiuwei said with a black face, "you laugh fart. I''m your mother. Are you very happy?"


    Naruto continued to beat and laugh: "Why are you unhappy?"


    The response of Naruto''s CPU after upgrading was not weak, and I soon thought of it.


    Big egg calls him father and Jiuwei his mother... Doesn''t that mean


    This is between him and Jiuwei? God TM''s born with Jiuwei, go to TM''s born with Jiuwei!


    Naruto suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    When Jiuwei saw Naruto stop laughing, he suddenly had an idea and said to the big egg with a bad smile, "son, I''ll take you to find your mother."


    Then help the giant egg connect to the space of the crane.


    A huge egg is projected in the space of the crane guarding.


    Nine tails pointed to the guard crane in the cage and said, "child, that''s your mother."


    The spirit of the giant egg spreads out and senses the existence of the crane guarding.


    The guard crane was stunned.


    An egg suddenly appeared. What is this egg?


    But surprisingly, it sensed its own chakra fluctuation from the egg


    When everyone was staring at the big egg, the big egg said, "brother!"


    "Poof!" the Naruto laughed!


    "Poof!" Jiuwei smiled!


    Shouhe''s face is black


    Jiuwei corrected, "you can''t call him brother. It''s my brother."


    The giant egg is silent, like thinking.


    Again, he said, "Mom''s brother... That should be called... Uncle!"


    Shouhe shocked!


    Once again, I felt the smell of laying giant eggs.


    This time it felt the smell of nine tails on the giant egg.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t even care about his own growth. He quickly asked, "is this your birth? I didn''t expect you to be a mother!"


    "Poof!"


    Naruto couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiuwei was irritable, "mother, an egg! You are male! There is no gender! Where is the mother!"


    However, shouhe didn''t scold back, but thought seriously: "without gender characteristics, we can''t have gender. Maybe our characteristics are male or female?"


    "By the way, nine lamas, how did you produce such an egg? Tell me about this operation. I''ll try it back."


    Jiuwei stared and said, "fart egg! I didn''t give birth to it. You have to ask Naruto!"


    Naruto is snickering, but he can''t laugh when he hears it.


    With a black face, he said, "you can''t talk nonsense... I didn''t lay this egg!"


    The big egg said suspiciously, "Dad?"


    Naruto is so desperate... It directly cuts off the spiritual link with I love Luo.


    Naruto''s hand left my ero''s shoulder, Nine Tailed chakra was pulled back, and the spiritual link was completely cut off.


    In the shouhe seal space, shouhe looked blankly and wondered, "who did the big egg say to his father?"


    I love Luo looked at the crane and said, "I feel your chakra from that egg."


    Shouhe nodded, "I feel it too..."


    Then he was shocked and said, "do you remember what Jiuwei said to me when he first came with a giant egg?"


    I love Luo recalled: "it seems to be... ''child, that''s your mother..."


    Shouhe and I love Luo look at each other


    Stare


    Stare at


    Shouhe was shocked and said, "is that egg... My son?"


    I love Luo silence


    Naruto broke the spiritual link and fell from the sky.


    The idea was still communicating with Jiuwei: "let''s not mention what this egg is. Teacher jiulama, do you see if my chakra has changed? Are those attributes still there?"


    Nine Tailed chakra overflowed from the cage and wrapped it around Naruto.


    He said: "wind attribute, water attribute, soil attribute, fire attribute, Yang attribute, ice attribute, magnetic attribute... Are all there."


    At the same time, he sighed: "why don''t you fuse another thunder attribute? In this way, the five basic attributes are complete, and then fuse all blood inheritance limits, just like the guy in feather coat."


    It is worth mentioning that the fire attribute is obtained by integrating Sasuke''s spiritual power.


    This was learned from Jiuwei''s mouth after the master released the seal.


    The earth attribute... Should be incidental to the integration of my love Luo''s magnetic escape


    "By the way, Mr. jiulama, the strength of each attribute of me is different. After integrating your chakra, my medical Ninja is stronger than normal people. But just now, I think... My fengdun is stronger."


    Wind escape, storm injury!


    In the blink of an eye, the Naruto''s speed soared and landed instantly. The wind blade swept the wave to the ground, directly sweeping out a pot shaped pit with a diameter of 67 meters.


    Jiuwei replied, "it''s really different... Do you want to integrate the chakras of the other seven guys?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "if you can, I think it''s very necessary."


    "But... There are two sharp corners of the five pointed star engraved on the egg that are not wrapped with golden silk thread. I feel that there may be other changes after the other two sharp corners also appear with gold thread. Maybe the egg will hatch. At that time, I don''t know if I can integrate other attributes."


    Jiuwei pondered for a moment and asked, "do you think... The reason why you devour attributes is because of this egg?"


    Naruto: "otherwise?"

 Chapter 262

    Naruto stopped. I love Luo fell weightless for a distance in the sky. Then the sand gathered again, lifted it up, and slowly fell to the ground with Naruto.


    Naruto came out of the gravel pit.


    Because of strenuous exercise, the heat rises and looks like a steam man.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto with a dead fish look on his face and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to have reservations when you fight me."


    Naruto laughed and said, "where, Mr. Kakashi is very powerful. If I hadn''t been reminded in advance, I would have been cut in half."


    Kakashi''s dead fish phase eased slightly.


    Although knowing that Naruto is not necessarily sincere, I feel a lot better in my heart.


    Naruto turned around and looked at kanjiulang. It was just an ordinary look.


    But seeing Naruto''s horror, Kan Jiulang only felt as if his edge was on his back. For a moment, his nerve was stretched out involuntarily.


    He cried in his heart: he shot just now, and now Naruto may want to revenge himself.


    However, unexpectedly, Naruto turned over and took out a puppet from the storage scroll.


    During the Zhongren test, Naruto captured his puppet, the crow.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to cut your puppet in half with one sword. This is compensation."


    Then Naruto threw the puppet over.


    Looking at his past puppet, Kan Jiulang wanted to say that this was his


    Compensate him with his things... Well, in fact, he is still very happy that this puppet can come back.


    So he bowed and said, "I shouldn''t have done it rashly just now..."


    Naruto waved his hand: "they are all partners doing tasks together. Don''t be so polite."


    The next step is to exchange intelligence and make strategic deployment for the mission.


    To Naruto''s surprise... I loved and killed a man.


    A boy with blond hair and knight armor


    Naruto listens to each other''s description, and the more he listens to Yue opera, he looks like a person, a very important person who is not supposed to die, and a descendant of the royal family of unknown civilization - Timothy.


    "What about the man''s body?"


    Hand Ju pointed in a direction, "it was buried there."


    Naruto looked at the past along his bow line of sight, "dig people out and have a look."


    He bowed and looked at Kakashi. Kakashi nodded: "I heard that the enemy has the ability to change his body this time. It''s good to have a look."


    He bowed back and said, "there are three women who can really change their body, but the dead young man didn''t show it when he fought."


    Three? Wasn''t it two when I was in sarin village?


    Kakashi was stunned. It seems that the enemy''s intelligence is not complete.


    As they walked to the place where the bodies were buried, Kakashi asked, "one can turn into wings, one can turn into a wolf head, and what can the third become?"


    The bow said: "the third woman''s body muscles can expand. After expansion, her strength defense is enhanced, and she can control lightning."


    Kakashi continued to talk with Shouju. Naruto asked where the body was buried and dug it up.


    But I only dug twice, and then I turned my silent fingers, and the sand flowed and directly leaked out of the body.


    Naruto was stunned and looked at me.


    I love Luo to look elsewhere, cool way: "is shouhe let me take care of you."


    Shouhe? Shouhe and he have no relatives. How can I let Ailuo take care of him.


    I must have recognized his brother in my heart.


    Naruto thought so, and a smile appeared on his face to see the truth.


    What''s the smile like to see the truth? It''s the cheap one.


    Naruto took a meaningful look at I love Luo, and then looked at the body emerging on the ground.


    It is indeed the descendant of the royal family. Yes


    The limbs are twisted, which should be done by the sand of I love Luo. There are black and blue five finger marks on the neck.


    The bruises and black areas are the accumulation of congestion.


    He died of being pinched off his neck.


    Naruto observed carefully and saw the sand grains stabbing into the meat from his bluish black skin.


    Is it the hand made of sand that strangles the youth? So it should be I love Luo who killed this man.


    If you remember correctly, this royal descendant transplanted a Gretel stone into his body, right?


    Naruto thought so and looked at the young man''s chest, where there was a blood hole.


    Gretel''s stone was taken away?


    "There''s a blood hole here... Did you make it?"


    Naruto asked. The intelligence didn''t mention the stone of Greer, and Naruto couldn''t ask directly.


    He bowed up, frowned, shook his head and said, "no? This man was strangled by my love Luo after he broke his limbs with sand. No one attacked this position."


    Kakashi kanjiulang also came together.


    Kan Jiulang said casually, "maybe it was bitten by snakes and insects underground. Some snakes and insects like to eat the heart most. Is this position the heart?"


    Hand Ju and Kan Jiulang''s look are not fake, so they shouldn''t have dug up greyer''s body.


    Then you don''t have to guess who it is. It''s mostly recycled by the other party.


    Kakashi said to Naruto, "unravel the position of the heart to see if the heart is still there."


    In Naruto''s hand, chakra knife was condensed. The body was like fried chicken. After a few knives, the body was divided directly


    A big heart was put in its place. Naruto shrugged and said, "it turns out... It''s not a snake or insect that eats the heart."


    Kakashi carefully observed the body, looked at the wound and said, "this wound should be caused by a man''s hand."


    He bowed to resist the nausea in his heart and asked subconsciously, "how can you see it?"


    Kakashi was stunned, then narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "because I used to insert like this when I used to use laser."


    Don''t turn your head and stay far away.


    Kakashi looked at the body again, silent for a long time and meditating all the time.


    Maybe it''s been a long time. I didn''t help asking, "what do you see?"


    Kakashi continued to lower the body that was reconstituted after planing, "I didn''t see anything, but I couldn''t figure it out. It''s located in the heart, but the heart is intact. It doesn''t mean to make up a knife, so what do you put your hand in?"


    When people are taking things


    Naruto said in his heart.


    But he didn''t want more people to know about the existence of gray stone.


    Because the purpose of his trip is to take the gray stone and the ore vein producing gray stone as his own.


    Of course, good things should be carried in your pocket.


    So he changed the topic and said, "by the way, did you find out the enemy''s position?"


    "If we find out, let''s go straight to the door and kill people."


    Bow back: "no, we met several times. Except for the first time we ambushed in a sunken ship, the other party took the initiative to attack behind."


    Naruto looked at me and said unexpectedly, "didn''t you fight with me just now?"


    I love Luo''s dark circles are darker.


    Whispering in my heart, beat you shouhe to help


    Naruto: "since we don''t know the enemy''s location, let''s search for the enemy''s location next. I and Hata are free."


    Kakashi looked at Naruto and said, "do you want to disperse?"


    Naruto raved, "don''t you think dispersion efficiency will be higher?"


    Kakashi wants to say that dispersion is also easy to be broken by the enemy, but when you think about Naruto''s strength


    There seems to be nothing to worry about


    "Let''s go, Hata. Let''s go for a walk in the forest."


    With that, Naruto openly took Hata''s small hand and left leisurely.


    Xiaotian''s face was red and shy.


    No matter how they look... They don''t look like searching for the enemy.


    The bow showed everyone''s doubts: "are they... Going to search for the enemy?"


    Kakashi stared at their backs with dead fish eyes. For a moment, he felt he had made a wrong decision.


    How can Naruto and Hata work together?


    I''m sure I won''t work hard

 Chapter 263

    "Hata, we need to speed up. I''ll hold you."


    Hatfield was stunned. Then Naruto bent down and picked up the princess directly.


    "Put your arms around me."


    Hata''s eyes widened


    Naruto picked me up!


    "Bang!" Hata''s face flushed and vaporized directly.


    Hata was careful of his liver. He didn''t hear what Naruto said at all.


    Third gear strange force, launch!


    "Dong!"


    Naruto rose from the ground and rushed to the top of the tree, because it was too sudden, the young field screamed.


    Moving at high speed, Naruto couldn''t speak. Naruto connected with the channel of Hata ditch with spirit: "sorry, I don''t have wings this time, so I shouldn''t be too comfortable on the way."


    When the spirit link was connected, hatada replied in a panic: "no... no problem."


    The speed of Naruto increased, and their bodies pressed together in inertia.


    "Boo!" hatada vaporized again


    After jumping on the high branch, Naruto continues to accumulate strength, and another layer is added outside the three layers of membrane on his body.


    Fourth gear strange force! Jet!


    This time I opened it on the soles of my feet, "boom!"


    Naruto took off like a fire sword.


    Naruto''s new flying method, jet flying!


    Compared with the smooth flight in the past, jet flight is very exciting.


    Fledgling Tian finally hugged Naruto in fear.


    "Young field, white eyes open."


    Under the spiritual link, Naruto looks around with the help of the vision of Hatfield.


    Not found within a kilometer.


    Naruto flew another kilometer. In the white eye vision, behind the boundless forest, there is a Gobi connected to the sky.


    At a glance, there was no suspicious target at all.


    Continue the carpet search?


    No, that''s a waste of time. Naruto thought of a better way.


    "Young Tian, look around and see if Mr. Kakashi and others have followed."


    Hatada sweeps around according to the words, and Naruto then observes with white eyes.


    No... good.


    Naruto took out four silver metal cards.


    Seeing the four cards, hatada was surprised and said, "do you want to summon your sisters?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "call sister Xia first. Sister Xia''s investigative Ninja is very strong. It will be easier to find a target with her help."


    At this time, the rune displayed on the card corresponding to yinggu Xia is a symbol that allows summoning.


    Naruto pasted the card on his left forearm. Affected by chakra, the card softened and pasted it.


    Then Naruto bit the thumb of his right hand, and the blood crossed the spell seal on the card, and then the seal on his hand: Hai, Xu, you, Shen and Wei!


    Finally, press your hand on the ground.


    For a time, the dark runes spread outward from the Naruto''s palm as a spider web.


    Channeling!


    At the same time, in muyeren village, the store manager''s home, an aperture surrounds the foot of yinggu Xia.


    At the same time, the card attached to the left arm lights up.


    Seeing this scene, little gunny stared in surprise, then turned his mouth and said, "brother Naruto is really eccentric. The first one to call is sister Xia."


    At this time, others perceived the surge of chakra and looked at it.


    In yinggu Xia''s heart, the spiritual prompt recorded by Naruto echoed: "space transmission will be carried out in three seconds."


    "Please make sure your clothes, shoes and socks are neatly worn."


    "If you need to terminate the transmission, please operate through the client within three seconds. It is forbidden to jump out of the aperture suddenly to avoid accidents when the transmission is suddenly opened."


    "Please confirm whether the summoned person''s body is completely standing in the aperture, and confirm whether the utensils of the selected peers are completely within the aperture."


    Xia looked at the cake that was going to be put into the oven. Did she put it down? Or with it?


    The message of mental power is transmitted quickly, almost in an instant, and then there is the countdown.


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    "I wish you a journey. This flight is guided by the most handsome vortex Naruto in history."


    In the aperture, a light column rises to the top of Sakura Valley Xia''s head, closes and wraps into a complete cylinder after no other objects are perceived.


    With a flash of white light, Xia disappeared in place.


    At the next moment, at the junction of the country of fire and the country of wind, in front of Naruto, "bang!" chakra, which was highly concentrated, scattered around, looking like a balloon full of smoke.


    Xia Chenggong appeared in front of Naruto with baked cakes.


    The three simply said hello.


    "Sister Xia, I want you to help me find an enemy."


    Xia replied with a smile, "yes."


    Naruto described: "the enemy should be in a huge mechanical instrument, some like a ship, but driving on land can make a way in the forest."


    Xia Lian nodded: "Oh, I''ll try."


    Then Xia closed her eyes.


    Invisible Naruto feels like a wind wave sweeping around.


    But in fact, there is no real wind and waves, but Naruto is sure that a force must have changed all around just now.


    Not chakra, is that the power of nature?


    Naruto looked at Xia and found that Xia only had a dark blue spell like fire in the center of his eyebrows.


    In five seconds.


    Xia said, "yes, ten kilometers northwest."


    Ten kilometers!


    This perception range... Really strong


    Young Tian''s white eyes are extreme, and he can only see about 1.8 kilometers.


    Is the power of nature so strong?


    It seems that there is time to study the magic mode


    Why don''t you... Go back and ask sister gangshou for advice?


    Go to the wet bone forest to learn magic before you leave?


    By the way, you can study the difference between the magic of the three holy places and the magic of spell seal mode.


    "Thank you, sister Xia. Does sister Xia want to move around or send you back now?"


    Xia''s hand was still holding cakes that had not been baked in time and replied, "the cakes are still in the oven. I''d better go back."


    Naruto: "yes, see sister Xia next time."


    "By the way, tell the three girls to get them ready. They may need their help soon."


    Seal on Naruto to remove channeling.


    At this time, the space tunnel opened during the summer has not been closed, and the consumption is much smaller than the chakra required before.


    Xia smiled and waved to Naruto and Hata, "OK, I''ll inform them."


    "Boo!" chakra''s gathering clouds spread and disappeared in front of him.


    After Xia left, Naruto said to Hata, "come on, I''ll take you on my way."


    Still holding? Xiaotian rubbed over coyly.


    Princess Naruto picked up the young field.


    Fourth gear strange force burst! "Dong!" take off!


    Then it erupted again in mid air!


    "Boom!" Naruto flew to the place pointed by Xia,


    "Will it be too fast?" he asked


    Hata closed her eyes and buried her head in Naruto''s arms. She held Naruto''s neck tightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Naruto hehe smiled: "do you want to be faster?"


    Hatada was shocked: "can it be faster?"


    Naruto asked, "protect yourself with chakra."


    Hatada obediently spread chakra all over her body.


    Fifth gear strange force!


    Build up your strength!


    Launch!


    ¡°Kong£¡¡±


    There was a bang in the sky! Then a layer of cloud exploded around Naruto''s body, and the next moment Naruto and Hata''s ears could not hear the sound at the same time.


    At this speed, it''s supersonic.


    This also proves that the fifth gear in the ordinary chakra state is equivalent to the third gear in the nine tail chakra state.


    Naruto used chakra to protect the young field. The young field was startled by the suddenly quiet world.


    In the spirit link, he exclaimed to Naruto, "Naruto Jun, I can''t hear the sound in my ears!"


    Naruto smiled in the spirit link and replied, "peace of mind, it''s just that the speed exceeds the speed of the sound. Your ears are not broken. I''ll reduce the speed and you can hear the sound."


    Beyond the speed of sound?


    The fledgling field opened his eyes, and the trees at present regressed rapidly, which could not be seen with the naked eye.


    You know, the eyes of the Japanese are much sharper than ordinary people even in ordinary conditions.


    Hatta transfers chakra, and the white eye opens.


    The vision is much clearer this time.


    And deeply feel the supersonic speed.


    Twenty five seconds!


    Naruto arrives at his destination. In the Loess sandstone, a steel machine with strange structure appears in front of him.


    A distance of ten kilometers is a thousand miles away.


    Fortunately, Naruto flies very straight according to Xia pointing to the road, and is assisted by the white eyes of Hatta.


    The speed of Naruto slows down, and the voice of the world returns again.


    At this moment, hatada suddenly felt the noise of the world.


    The sound of leaves blowing leaves, the sound of sand and gravel raised by the wind, and the sound of heart beating and blood flow.


    Naruto raised his hand and gently covered Hata''s ears.


    The spirit link said: "it will be fine soon. I don''t adapt to it at first."


    Naruto''s hand is covered in his ear, very warm.


    Hata''s nervous mood eased down.


    It''s nice to be around Naruto


    Feeling the temperature from Naruto''s hand, hatada wants to freeze forever at this moment.


    Huh? What am I thinking! Shame!


    Oh


    "Boo!" Hata vaporized himself

 Chapter 264

    The steel machinery in front of Naruto and Hata is more appropriate as a steel fortress.


    It is 100 meters long, 15 meters wide and 30 meters high.


    The whole body is made of steel, like a ship, but in front of it is a huge crusher, which is used to crush trees and shuttle through the forest.


    "Xiaotian, go in with a white eye perspective."


    Hatada increased chakra''s output, and the sight in front of her in the spiritual link ran through.


    Naruto clearly saw the internal structure of the steel fortress.


    Large and small stacked gears, tracks, and soldiers wearing steel armor and carrying nail heads, wolf teeth and hammers.


    And... People who are packed in a strange round glass instrument and constantly inject chakra into the steel fortress.


    It is worth celebrating that no perceptual boundary shielding white eyes was found.


    Naruto asked hatada to move his sight and soon saw the man sitting on the throne.


    A man wrapped in chakra and with white eyes like a little sun.


    Hatada was shocked: "what''s the matter with chakra on this man?"


    Naruto was also shocked. The white light could be distinguished carefully. It could be seen that the three groups were integrated together.


    One in the right hand, one in the left hand, and one in the heart.


    Naruto had a guess in his heart.


    Greyer''s stone! And it''s still three dollars!


    Shouldn''t there be only one piece?


    Did... This guy transplant the greyer stone recovered from the descendants of the royal family?


    But... Where did you get the other piece?


    Did you find the ore vein?


    No, it shouldn''t be... If he found the ore vein, he shouldn''t still sit here and go to the underground ore vein early


    Soon Naruto noticed that there was a man lying in front of the man who looked like a little sun, and a crowd kneeling on the ground praying for something.


    Under the perspective of white eyes, people are composed of lines, and they can''t tell who is who.


    Can only vaguely see what the glowing man is drinking towards those people.


    Naruto couldn''t help muttering: "what a pity... I can''t lip."


    lip language? Hata''s heart jumped.


    Does Naruto need someone who can speak lips?


    Then she... Just a little


    Nervous, Hata''s hands lit each other on his chest, "that... Naruto gentleman... I can speak a little lip..."


    Naruto was stunned and hurriedly said, "then help me see what the man is shouting in his mouth."


    Xiaotian imitated the mouth shape of the people inside and said, "give... You the last 30 seconds... Greyer vein... Otherwise... You''ll be killed..."


    Greyer vein?


    So... The people who were caught were those who disguised as merchants and silently guarded the veins?


    For a moment, Naruto suddenly realized that Naruto spoiled and rubbed little Guni''s head.


    Then goony said in a strange voice, "master, people miss you so much."


    However, there was no response and was directly ignored.


    Naruto established a spiritual link with the three and said, "behind this stone mountain is the location of the enemy. Later, we will sneak in and let me deal with one man inside. The other soldiers and three women will be handed over to you."


    While introducing, Naruto sent the information he knew to three people in the form of memory through spiritual links.


    "In addition, this operation requires that the enemy to be solved should not stay in place, take it away directly with the storage scroll, and don''t leave too many battle marks unique to you, understand?"


    Naruto swept to several women, and little gunny said, "it means we haven''t been here at all, have we?"


    Naruto pinched little gunny''s face and said, "little gunny is so clever. That''s what I mean."


    "Do you have any objection?" the women shook their heads.


    Naruto nodded and confirmed, "then, let''s go!"


    Naruto is the fastest. With the acceleration of instant body skill storm injury, Naruto appears in front of the iron fortress in a blink of an eye.


    Then, follow the path from the perspective of the previous field and successfully sneak in.


    On the way, I met soldiers wearing armor and carrying wolf teeth nails and hammers, but I didn''t stop. My figure wandered through the blind area of the vision of these iron Ge pagodas and jumped by.


    Finally Naruto rushed to the door of the room.


    A camera locked the Naruto while rotating, and the voice prompted: "confidential place, please show your identity."


    Naruto grinned and clenched his right hand.


    "This is my ID card!"


    Third gear strange force! Punch!


    Naruto hit the iron door with a fist, and the iron door was deformed in distortion. Then he broke away from the door frame and flew in.


    There was a Jiao drink inside: "who!"


    But the next moment, Naruto appeared in front of the throne, four blocks of strange power to accumulate power and punch again!


    The people sitting on the throne were dressed as popes, with blue shawls and a pointed papal hat on their heads.


    The man raised his hand, a hand that looked the same as ordinary people, but at the moment of lifting his fist with Naruto, the hand suddenly became wide and the color changed from normal skin color to sauce black.


    "Dong!"


    Their arms crossed, and the throne under the man was directly shattered. At the same time, the man in priest costume also flew out with the shot.


    Naruto whispered in his heart, "this is the power of greyer''s stone? It''s not much..."


    At this time, the woman guarding one side finally reacted.


    During the howling, the body was alienated and the whole body swelled 1.5 times.


    At the same time, his appearance changed greatly. He shouted, "no matter who you are, you will die if you hurt Lord Hyde!"


    An electric arc rises from the woman who has become a monster, and the woman rushes towards Naruto.


    Naruto pulls out the green sleeved sword. Fengdun chakra scalpel injured by fengdun storm!


    It was a very fast sword, but an invisible force suddenly bounced Naruto out, which finally failed.


    The sword tip swept through the ceiling, and the steel ceiling was torn into a big hole two meters thick and five or six meters long.


    Naruto popped up seven meters before stopping.


    Naruto looked in the direction of the strange force.


    There, a hand protruded from the wall that smashed out a human shape.


    Point at him.


    Naruto cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "Gee, it seems... It''s a little interesting."

 Chapter 265

    When the man embedded in the iron wall squeezed out of the wall, Naruto said he couldn''t recognize the man in front of him.


    Gray hair, black skin, red vertical pupils in the eyes, and the strangest thing is that there are four diagonally braced wings behind you?


    Naruto couldn''t help asking, "what kind of monster are you? Is it a kind of human?"


    Naruto could see clearly in the process of this guy''s body alienation, and did not see the trace of the spell seal.


    Did you find a new species?


    The man who was called Lord Hyde grinned and raised his hand to Naruto, "why not?"


    As he spoke, a thrust hit him again.


    Naruto was on guard, and chakra stood up at his feet.


    However, the iron and steel connecting the city with Naruto''s body under his feet was extremely exaggerated and distorted into a one-sided waveform.


    This blow, very strong!


    And it''s not a wind escape attack, it''s more like a repulsion.


    Hyde was also extremely surprised at Naruto''s tenacious attack and said with appreciation, "you''re very strong. Then take me again."


    Then he raised his hand to Naruto again.


    However, this time Naruto used the wind to escape the instant body technique, and the storm wound disappeared directly in place.


    A huge force swept through, and the iron wall of the mechanical fortress was directly blasted. A round hole with a diameter of three meters was broken, and the steel turned out. It seemed to be blown open.


    There was no trace of Naruto in the hall, only a voice echoed: "Gee, I just want to know your ability. Do you think I''ll stand and let you do it? Are you stupid and I''m stupid?"


    Hyde glanced around and said sarcastically, "what''s next? After testing, he confirmed that there was no magic enemy, so he hid like a mouse? Then you still know yourself."


    Naruto mocked: "hide? You look too high at you. The power you master is just the solidified chakra, and chakra is much more in my body than you."


    The next moment, Naruto appears behind the woman who attacked Naruto.


    The green sleeve sword is cut off with one sword.


    Different from the same sword before, the monster didn''t have time to save people this time.


    The muscle monster''s body is divided in two.


    Naruto said coldly, "it''s too weak. If it''s stronger, it can arouse my interest in research."


    When one of his men died, Hyde''s red eyes contracted, his hands aimed at Naruto and roared, "die!"


    Repulsion divergence.


    The four walled steel house was propped up like a balloon. Ordinary people lying on the ground were squeezed by force, their bodies burst, and their blood spread all over the ground.


    Then the whole room exploded.


    However, although the attack was fierce, it did not attack Naruto. Naruto disappeared again.


    Hyde''s roar suddenly stopped. He saw the people killed by his attack.


    Head buzzing.


    This caravan is the clue he recently found about the greyer vein.


    But now... These people are dead and the clue is broken


    Suddenly there was nothing to do, and then there was an angry roar: "you sinful fellow! These people died because of you!"


    Naruto rolled his eyes. Can this be counted on him?


    "Your mother made you so ugly, you have to blame Uncle Wang next door?"


    Hyde pointed to the sound source and shouted, "I''ve found you!"


    Repulsion burst!


    At the same time, a wind suddenly sounded behind Hyde.


    But in fact, it was too late to hear the wind, because the sword was faster than the sound.


    A blood line crossed Hyde''s neck, and Hyde''s face still maintained the previous expression.


    Naruto mocked, "is this the first time you have fought with ninja? I don''t know there are shadow bodies in this world?"


    Hyde''s head slipped and plopped to the ground.


    Naruto raised his head and suddenly black in front of him.


    I felt weightless under my feet and suddenly fell into a dark world.


    A big face looked down on him in mid air.


    Magic attack?


    When? Naruto found that he didn''t feel it!


    However, the magic came and went quickly. Hearing a scream, Naruto returned to normal again.


    The bat girl was nailed not far from him by a steel post.


    "Brother Naruto, you are too careless!"


    Little gunny bumped over.


    Naruto took a breath and replied, "in fact, I''ve been very careful, but I still don''t know how I got the illusion."


    Goony came in and explained, "it''s the illusion generated by sound waves. The master''s practice is far from enough."


    Sonic illusion?


    Naruto thought of the information he saw in Sharen village.


    It does talk about magic, but it doesn''t say it''s acoustic magic.


    And he didn''t hear a sound just now


    Is it difficult... Can ultrasound emitted by bats also produce magic?


    It seems necessary for him to do his homework in this regard.


    Not far from the female bat nailed to the ground, there was also a woman who turned into a werewolf. She was luckier than the female bat.


    The female bat''s heart was penetrated, her mouth vomited blood, opened it a few times and died, and the wolf woman was nailed to her waist.


    The female werewolf moved to pull out her body, but the steel column bent at some time. The fierce pain made the werewolf tremble and sobbed, "who are you in the end!"


    Naruto was too lazy to answer the Idiot''s question. He squatted down and asked, "your strength is not very good. How can you deal with that guy I love for so long?"


    The female werewolf''s face still has a wolf head.


    To tell you the truth, the wolf is quite handsome. His face is white, just like husky.


    Unfortunately... It''s not really husky. If it''s true, I''ll take it home and keep it.


    Thinking of this, Naruto didn''t wait for the female werewolf to answer. She raised her sword and was ready to give each other a good time.


    The female werewolf suddenly begged for mercy and said, "wait! Don''t kill me! I''m willing to surrender!"


    Naruto''s sword said, "sorry, I don''t accept surrender for special reasons, but don''t worry, my sword will be fast, and you won''t feel any pain."


    Then Naruto will chop.


    If you want to keep alive, gunny, it will be exposed that they have been here.


    That''s not what Naruto wants. He doesn''t want others in Muye to know that he can summon Guni them.


    The female werewolf shouted again, "wait!"


    Naruto''s sword almost cut the female werewolf''s neck.


    The female werewolf cried out in fear. At the same time, the alienation on her body was lifted, and a very beautiful girl''s face leaked out.


    Pear blossom drizzled, "please, can you not kill me... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Naruto bit his teeth and raised his sword again. The girl cried and looked at Naruto.


    Naruto said angrily, "you think I let you go when you cry?"


    The girl continued to cry.


    Naruto raised his sword, but he found that he really couldn''t cut it


    Naruto''s small face was dark, "don''t take this! You''re a soldier! You should have a little backbone!"


    The girl cried: "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Naruto was speechless and was adored by the female werewolf at the same time.


    I couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    But the voice was cold in the twinkling of an eye, "you want me to release my vigilance and shoot at me! I have seen through your conspiracy!"


    Then she raised her sword and cut again. The girl lay on the ground and looked up at Naruto with tears.


    Naruto''s hand was shaking and he didn''t cut it down for several times.


    Finally gave up: "I hope you don''t let me regret today''s decision. In that case, even if you die, I will let you live and continue to repent."


    Then he turned to goony and said, "take her back to Muye later, stay at the store manager''s house, and let Xia teach her how to make cakes. If I can''t learn, I''ll kill her."


    The girl said happily, "don''t you kill me?"


    Naruto pretended to be gloomy and said, "I''ll leave you around and ravage you day by day. It''s definitely a day when life is better than death. Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, I''ll send you on the road now!"


    The girl shook her head and said, "as long as I don''t die, I''m willing to do anything. Before being caught by Lord Hyde... No, I''m just a maid in the noble family. I''m good at serving people! Really!"


    What else can Naruto say?


    Encounter such good despair


    "Gunny pulled the steel column first."


    The steel column shrank under Guni''s control and peeled away from the girl''s abdomen.


    Naruto is treated with palm fairy art. The wound just pierces the skin and flesh. This kind of wound is nothing. Palm fairy art can be cured quickly under the acceleration of cell division.


    "Tell me about your health."


    Since the other party is so cooperative, Naruto plans to ask what it''s like to turn into a werewolf.


    However, what Naruto never expected was that the girl suddenly became shy and replied, "I''m still... Female..."


    God TM or * woman! Is that what I asked!


    Naruto''s face suddenly darkened.


    The girl thought Naruto didn''t believe it, so she hurriedly said, "really! I was very young when I was a maid in that noble family, so the family didn''t do anything to me. Later, Hyde grabbed me. Hyde... He likes men..."


    "Poof!"


    Naruto sprayed and couldn''t help looking at the old guy whose head had fallen to the ground.


    I didn''t expect to hear such news.


    But Naruto was also very tired and repeated, "what I want to ask is how your body can become a werewolf!"


    The girl was stunned and blushed: "ah? Ask this?"

 Chapter 266

    The girl replied, "Hyde caught me because of this, but I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Well, for nothing


    Naruto waved his hand and asked goony to take her aside.


    Turning to Hyde, his eyes fell on the * * l greyer stone in his left hand.


    Solid chakra... Interesting.


    Then Naruto peeled out the stone embedded in the meat with a chakra scalpel.


    But at the moment when Naruto touched the stone, the giant egg in the nine tail seal space suddenly gave a shout of joy, and then jumped and said, "delicious! I want to eat!"


    Then, without waiting for Naruto''s consent, a white silk thread extended out of Naruto''s hand and linked to the gray stone.


    Greyer''s stone then lit up an emerald green light, and Hyde''s bloody hand began to recover with the naked eye.


    Naruto shocked!


    At the same time, after the energy flowed into the body, Naruto''s hair began to grow swish, from kiwi like villi to hair inches, then to Hedgehog head, then turned into a shawl, then continued to grow, and soon reached the waist.


    Naruto stroked his golden hair and was stunned. He muttered to himself, "is it... Too long?"


    However, what is more frightening is that Hyde''s head and eyelids, which should have been dead, moved! Then he turned his eyes and looked at Naruto!


    Naruto was startled and subconsciously shot the head away.


    His head hit the iron wall, "poof!" like a flattened persimmon.


    I''m dead now. I can''t die anymore


    Naruto looked back at the body and found that his hands were touching the ground as if he could find something else.


    Naruto only felt a shock and cold.


    It felt like the cat and mouse that we used to watch suddenly broke into a curse, and the dog was really dead.


    Naruto hurriedly buttoned out the other two gray stones on Hyde with a green sleeved sword.


    When the green light in Naruto''s hand dissipated, all kinds of abnormalities finally stopped.


    At this time... Naruto''s hair has grown to his heels


    In the nine tail seal space, the huge egg glowed, together with the five pointed star engraved on it, but it didn''t light up for long, and then it returned to normal, "Dad, mom, I''m going to sleep... Good night..."


    The egg is quiet... The egg baby sleeps very sweet


    Nine tails glanced at the giant egg and snorted.


    However, he turned to ridicule Ming humanitarian: "Naruto, I think you look more like a mother now. Are you finally going to start growing your hair after you get pregnant and lay eggs?"


    Naruto''s small face was instantly dark.


    "Teacher jiulama, I think the focus now is not on my hair, but the energy in this stone. I don''t feel like an ordinary chakra!"


    Jiuwei sat up. "It''s really not ordinary. It contains more vitality than my chakra."


    "No, it can be said that this stone is condensed from vitality."


    It''s all life?


    Naruto: "isn''t it right? What hatada sees is the fluctuation of chakra."


    Jiuweipan sat in the cage with his right hand leaning on his chin and thought: "chakra is not the integration of vitality and spiritual power? This stone contains huge vitality, which is transplanted into people''s body. The combination of people''s spiritual power is chakra."


    Can you still do this?


    Naruto looked in the hall to see if he could find anything else.


    Finally, a book was found among the fragments of the stone chair.


    Naruto remembered that this should be the book of Greer, which recorded about the stone of Greer.


    Naruto looked through it, but it was embarrassing... The words on it couldn''t be understood


    "The werewolf, yes, it''s you. Come here. Can you understand the words on it?"


    The wolf girl came over and said timidly, "my name is fugai..."


    Then the wolf girl read the book in Naruto''s hand, nodded and said, "what you can understand, this is the text of my hometown."


    Naruto was relieved.


    But even if the wolf girl... Fugai can''t understand it, it doesn''t matter. He can reincarnate Hyde and ask the guy directly.


    Or take the old man of the vendor


    Thinking of the poor old merchant, Naruto went over and checked his health.


    Those who have died can''t die anymore. All their internal organs are broken. Even the master''s medical Ninja can''t return to heaven.


    Naruto pulled out some of the old man''s hair. If Naruto can''t find the greyer vein in the future, you can call it out and ask.


    Then gunny and they left with the wolf girl fugai.


    Naruto walked to Hata''s side. Hata''s face was a little white.


    It should be influenced by the dead bodies in the room.


    "Sorry, I didn''t save them."


    Hatada shook his head: "it''s not Naruto''s fault. Naruto has tried his best."


    Naruto smiled bitterly, "don''t excuse me. Maybe I don''t want to save them at all. They can keep a secret when they die... I''m cold-blooded..."


    Hata shook his head again and again, "no, Naruto Jun is not cold-blooded... Naruto Jun must... Must... Want to save them!"


    Naruto took a deep breath and held Hata, who still wanted to explain, in his arms. "If I were such a cold-blooded person... Would you still be by my side?"


    The heavy topic weakened the shy attribute of Xiaotian a lot. Xiaotian didn''t feel at a loss as usual, but replied positively: "I do."


    Naruto hugged the young field.


    In fact, Naruto is also a little afraid in his heart. With the integration of the spiritual power of different people, he can feel that his character and all aspects have been affected. The simplest example is the task of Bo Zhiguo. After swallowing the spiritual power of the ghost brothers for the first time, he no longer has any fear of killing


    "Then stay with me forever..."


    Is that true? It''s also love.


    Fledgling farmland had weakened many shy attributes, and was excited again. With the acceleration of his heart, his pale face was slightly ruddy.


    The faint mosquito replied, "well, I will always be with Naruto Jun."


    But the voice of this sentence became less and less. In the end, she was not sure whether she could hear it.


    They held each other for a long time, and Hata summoned up his courage: "Naruto Jun... That day... That day I overheard your conversation with chunye Ying..."


    Naruto continued to hold the young field, slightly closed his eyes and murmured back: "I know... Have you made a choice?"


    Naruto Jun knows!


    Young Tian turned to think, and then thought that the store manager''s home was bounded


    I can''t help but feel a little ashamed and angry. I''m really stupid.


    Pouted and replied, "I want to... I want to be with Naruto Jun forever, but I''m afraid..."


    Naruto raised his hand and gently stroked the short hair of the young field, "what are you afraid of?"


    Hata hugged Naruto and played with Naruto''s long hair in his hand because he was nervous. He replied, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''m too weak to be useful around you... I can''t do anything well... I can never make dessert better than sister Xia... My physical skills can''t be better than sister Xia, and my white eyes can''t see as far as sister Xia... I..."


    Naruto said in a warm voice, "why compare with sister Xia?"


    Young Tian was stunned and replied with Naruto''s golden hair in his hand: "because... Because I can''t compare with sister Xia..."


    Naruto smiled and said, "I can''t compare with you, but you are better than sister Xia and even better than everyone."


    Young farmland is confused: "what?"


    Hata said that she couldn''t find the bright spot on her for months.


    Naruto rubbed the brain of Hata, "I like you."


    Hata blinked and didn''t understand at first.


    But after thinking about it, he hugged Naruto vigorously and said happily, "Hmm!"


    Nine tails sneered in Naruto''s ear, "Gee, narcissism has become a real miracle like you."


    Naruto replied, "noisy!"


    Then he cut off the spiritual sharing with Jiuwei and continued to hold the fledgling field.


    The two held each other for a long time. Hata suddenly looked up and said, "well... Naruto, can you promise me something?"


    Naruto replied seriously, "anything is OK."


    The little star lit up in front of hatada''s eyes and said, "well... Naruto Jun, your long hair feels so comfortable. Don''t cut it. Just keep it so long."


    Naruto''s expression of instant eating shit on his face, "..."


    Hata asked, "Naruto, you said you promised me everything..."


    Naruto: "


    Hatada: "you can''t be a liar... Then it''s false for you to say you like me... Then I don''t have the advantages better than sister Xia..."


    Naruto''s small face is dark


    Hata: "Naruto king?"


    Hata: "Naruto king?"


    Hata: "Naruto king?"


    Naruto reluctantly said, "well... Lost to you..."


    Hata said happily, "uh huh! Hata also began to grow hair as long as Naruto Jun!"


    What does that mean?


    Naruto doesn''t understand


    However, a word jumped out of my heart, waiting for your long hair and waist... How about marrying me


    Gee, if this is used on him... It hurts.


    But one thing Naruto cares about is that although his hair is long this time, the beard on his face... Is not long


    Hatada held Naruto, rubbed, then climbed out of Naruto''s arms, measured his height and said in surprise: "Naruto Jun... You seem to... Suddenly grow a lot taller..."

 Chapter 267

    Hyde died, and so did the family that guarded the vein.


    There are no living people in the whole mechanical fortress except the wolf girl.


    Some were also killed by Naruto''s separation secret.


    Just because these people exist, the news of greyer''s stone and ore vein will spread.


    Such a self... Is not the person who still has pity in Hata''s mouth


    Naruto and Hata sit outside the steel fortress to let out the wind.


    The unpleasant smell of rust in the air persisted for a long time.


    "Hata, you can''t tell anyone about goony and their coming."


    Nestling Tian leaned on Naruto''s side and fiddled with Naruto''s hair, "well, I know."


    Naruto looked at the distance. The gathering signal bomb of Muye characteristics had been released. At this time, he waited for Kakashi and them to come.


    But in fact, ten miles apart, Naruto doesn''t think Kakashi can find this at all. Releasing it is more like a formality to some extent.


    "The news about Gretel''s stone can''t be told, anyone."


    Hata''s left hand and right hand held a wisp of golden hair and teased each other, "well, OK."


    Naruto thought about it. It seems that there is nothing else


    Hata asked: "then... How can I find here?"


    Naruto thought for a moment and replied, "just say I took you for a walk and met you at will."


    Hata looked up at Naruto, "will this be too perfunctory?"


    Naruto didn''t care and said, "whatever, we''re going anyway."


    Fledgling Tian thought about it, nodded and continued to play with Naruto''s hair.


    "Well... Naruto Jun, shall I comb your hair? And then change your hairstyle?"


    Referring to the dark face of the hair Naruto, he suggested: "young Tian... The hair is too long now. Cut it short..."


    As soon as she heard about the haircut, hatada said unhappily, "you promised me to keep it..."


    Naruto''s liver hurts... He suddenly misses his bald head in the past


    He sighed helplessly, "yes... I promised you, but... Cut it short... I can step on my hair at the current length and it hurts..."


    Hata thought, "then... Scissors your legs, so you can''t step on your hair."


    Naruto: "shoulder."


    Hata refused to give in, "absolutely not!"


    Naruto: "back?"


    Hata Hata shook his head.


    Naruto: "waist, how? Long hair and waist, already very long."


    Xiaotian frowned and retreated slightly: "thigh..."


    Naruto''s original height grew faster, 12 years old, nearly 1.68 meters.


    This time, the body flows into the vitality of greyer''s stone, and the height is just 1.7 meters.


    Thigh hair... Really long!


    Hata pouted and said, "you promised me. You see, adults have long hair, but they are also handsome."


    Handsome? Is it a uncle''s face or an uncle''s face with excessive wine and color.


    By the way, since his hair is very long now, why don''t you go back and learn his skill of messy lion hair?


    Naruto and Zilai haven''t been in touch for a long time because goony was denounced.


    At the same time, because of this matter, Naruto''s original mood of trying to match Zilai and compendium also faded.


    But there is one thing that can''t be bypassed, that is, the key of Jiuwei is on zilaiye.


    So this time I go back to learn the art of disorderly lion hair, and then come back?


    At the same time, let Zilai teach him to use the power of nine tails?


    By the way, you can also go to miaomu mountain, and then slip away. It''s perfect.


    "Well, listen to you and save it for your thighs."


    Naruto pinched hatada''s face.


    Unlike Naruto, which grows rapidly like eating chemical fertilizer, the young field still looks like a little Lori.


    Standing together, Naruto''s chin can just be placed on Hata''s head


    The most cute height difference


    Hata nodded seriously and said, "well, Hata will keep her hair!"


    They worked on the top of the iron and steel fortress for a long time, but no one came. It was getting darker and darker. Naruto suddenly thought, "by the way, Xiaotian, why don''t we go inside and search for property? I suddenly thought I still owe the store manager a lot of money."


    So they turned over and jumped back from the broken hole in the wall.


    At the same time, Naruto told him, "by the way, no one will tell me about it."


    Hatada pulled Naruto''s hair and replied happily, "Mm-hmm."


    So they began to search.


    Unexpectedly, there are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry reserves in the warship. The Naruto storage scroll is very full.


    It''s like locusts crossing the border. Not only money, but also some reserves of grain, wine and water are overcharged.


    At night, after the search, Naruto released another flare.


    In the dark night, a red flare rose into the sky and continued to light for three minutes before it went out.


    This time Kakashi and the Ninjas in sarin village finally arrived. When they saw the corpses of manbu fortress, their eyes changed again.


    "You killed all these?"


    The lights on the fortress continued to shine on the bow face, which was a little pale.


    Inside the fortress, in front of everyone, there was a room where Naruto and Hyde called for hands. Because Hyde used repulsion, the iron sheets up and down the room were opened in a circle.


    The blood of the corpse gathered along the sunken ground to form a blood pool.


    At this time, it has solidified into dark and dry plasma, producing a strong visual impact.


    Naruto still took Hata''s hand and kindly replied, "not all. Some were affected by the battle, but it''s almost the same. In this way, our task has been completed? Can we go back to Muye?"


    Bow, tongue tied, do not know how to answer.


    But I love Luo more calm, "these people launched an attack to find out the purpose?"


    Naruto smiled and shook his head: "I killed too fast and didn''t have time to ask."


    This concludes the conversation.


    Then Kan Jiulang left on the ground of checking whether there were survivors, bowing behind.


    There are only Muye and I love Luo.


    I stared at the dry blood pool on the ground for a while, frowned between the eyebrows without eyebrows, and then turned and jumped out of the hole opened by Hyde.


    Kakaszo well examined the wounds of the body near the blood pool.


    "These are ordinary people?" Kakashi frowned.


    Hatada quickly explained, "these people were not killed by Naruto, they are..."


    Naruto pulled hatada''s hand, "these are not important anymore. People are dead. It doesn''t matter who killed them. Let''s go and see the moon outside."


    Naruto left with Hatta, and Kakashi''s frown stretched a lot.


    Muttered: "the injuries suffered by these people are really not like naruto..."


    On the second inspection, the whole fortress was still not spared. A large number of bodies were moved out, burned and buried on the spot.


    Naruto''s pseudo spirit link said I love Luo, "by the way, let me tell you something. When you go back, tell your teacher that there are things that will interest him in the scrolls I bought for Sharen village. Let him see, uh... The scrolls are at the lovely girl who bought a hundred scrolls."

 Chapter 268

    The rescue mission of Sharen village has been completed.


    Kakashi team returns to Muye.


    It took a week from leaving the village to returning.


    However, what Naruto did not expect was that... There was an explosive news when he returned.


    Master... Left the fire shadow and ran away


    Since then, I have also found that the master of Arts has revived Kato Duan and rope tree by using filthy soil.


    "Tut, I feel that the wood leaves are going to be finished..."


    Naruto couldn''t help sighing after hearing the news from zilaiye''s mouth, because... He happened to be ready to run


    Zilai was in a bad mood, holding his shoulders and watching the leaves fly.


    After half a ring, she sighed helplessly: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, she still didn''t forget the man... She even didn''t hesitate to revive him with filthy soil..."


    At this time, there is no laughter in the past, and there has been a lot of vicissitudes.


    Naruto took his hair in his hand and sat not far away from zilaiye. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he couldn''t help but sneer: "who let you hide your careful thought? Go after it if you like. Now people are gone. It''s useless to be sad and fart."


    He was stunned. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide his thoughts, but looked forward to saying, "you think I should chase her now, right?"


    Naruto shook his head: "since sister gangshou has made a decision, I support sister gangshou''s decision and support him to break with him."


    Zilai was suddenly excited, "the reincarnation of filthy soil is not really to revive people, but to sacrifice the living people and forbid art!"


    Naruto disapproved and said, "then I should support it all the more. Even the incarnation of the cannibal Shura should be with the people he loves. His mind is more admirable and sacred."


    "Besides, ninjas will lack human life in their hands? Because millions, tens of thousands of liang of tasks can kill people, so what''s the point of killing people for the sake of loved ones?"


    Just then, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan came over. Zhuan sleep Xiaochun heard Naruto''s words and scolded: "nonsense! All the people to be killed in the task should be killed. How can they be compared with their own selfish desires!"


    Naruto looked at the past and mocked recklessly: "whether you should kill or not is also judged by interests... It''s not necessarily noble..."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun saw that Naruto dared to disobey her words and shouted angrily, "bold! What''s your identity! You speak so wildly! It seems that you are the same as your teacher!"


    For a moment, four dark ninjas appeared around Naruto.


    As long as Xiaochun gives an order, he will catch Naruto.


    At this time, Zilai also stood up and said with a smile: "Miss Xiaochun, I''m serious. Naruto just misses the master too much."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun took a breath, "I think it''s the master who didn''t discipline well. He doesn''t understand the dignity and inferiority of children and elders."


    pecking order? Well, when you die, I''ll offer you a flower and say goodbye All the way.


    Since the master has left Muye, Naruto feels that he has no meaning to stay here.


    Zilai also changed the topic and said, "what is Miss Xiaochun doing coming to me this time?"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun glanced at Naruto.


    Naruto took the initiative to say, "since the adults want to talk about big things, I, a child, will leave first."


    Then Naruto left.


    After Naruto left, he turned to sleep and Xiaochun said, "it''s still a little self-knowledge."


    Then he said: "the master is no longer suitable to serve as Huoying again. Menyan and I have always thought that you should serve as Huoying."


    Shuimen Yan also said, "Muye is now in an eventful autumn and needs a person who can hold up a sky."


    I''ve always hesitated


    On the other side of the alley, Naruto triggered the perceptual barrier on his body. This is the perceptual barrier drawn by Naruto based on his own array, because chakra has low transmission loss and larger perceptual range.


    After sensing the boundary trigger, a round ball with a diameter of 200 meters is propped up, and the Naruto increases the transmission of chakra.


    The 200 meter circle doubled.


    The Naruto found the four dark ninjas within the coverage of the perception barrier.


    The surveillance of the dark Ninja was cancelled when the master was there, and the surveillance began again


    However, Naruto disdained this and mocked, "you Naruto grandpa can also be monitored?"


    It''s said that there are multiple shadows on your hands!


    "Bang! Spray Bang... Bang!" 500 Narutos appeared around and scattered in all directions.


    Naruto mingled with several people in the crowd, and quickly got rid of the four ninjas with multiple shadow bodies, perceptual boundaries, and the manipulation of spiritual links.


    Naruto returned to the store manager''s house and the girls greeted him.


    It is worth mentioning that the wolf girl looks pretty in the same Maid Dress as Xia.


    "Da Fei, how''s the task I gave you finished?"


    Before leaving, Naruto handed over the data-based project of mantra printing to Da Fei and asked Da Fei to complete it with all the women.


    Little gunny took out a card and said to Naruto, "brother Naruto, the eldest martial brother has taken us to study it. Try it."


    Naruto took the card from little Guni.


    The runes are linked to the cards. Well, the thin layer of cards is full of spell and seal runes. How dense is it? You can vomit at a glance in fear. It can be said that it is hundreds of times more complex than the circuit board.


    Eh? No, this is encrypted!


    Soon Naruto saw the fishiness in these runes and tried to solve it. He found that the spell seal was missing... Can''t it be solved?


    Naruto looked at little Guni: "encrypted?"


    Little gunny took out another golden card and said, "this is the card to conclude the contract. It needs a drop of blood and inject it into chakra."


    Naruto told him to do it. Then he traveled from the card and printed a spell on Naruto.


    Little gunny said, "now just inject chakra into the previous drop of blood."


    Naruto praised: "encryption is doing well and making progress."


    When Naruto connects the card, he only feels a network of spiritual links.


    All the women greeted Naruto through this link and said, "master, how about we finished it together, isn''t it great?" this is gunny.


    "Eh? There is one more person, is it Naruto?" this is chunye Sakura who is not present.


    The most shocking thing was that a female voice full of social atmosphere sounded: "boss, I''m big fat."


    Nest grass! Has Da Fei learned to speak with spiritual links!


    Naruto praised: "it''s very good. Linking so many people''s spiritual links together, the consumption of chakra is almost negligible. You''ve done a good job."


    Dafei said proudly: "this energy consumption can be lower. If we can catch a tailed beast and use the tailed beast''s chakra as a server to maintain the spiritual link network, we will not only not consume energy, but also get chakra''s support."


    Naruto was about to praise Da Fei. Jiuwei''s voice suddenly came, "what did you say, little boy? Who will be the server?"


    Big fat and ignorant force, "boss, who is this?"


    Naruto observed a moment of silence for Da Fei and replied, "since you know the tail beast, then... You should seal the nine tails on me..."


    Jiuwei said again, "I''m the tail beast in your mouth, little boy. Do you want me to act as your server?"


    Big fat shivers


    But... Naruto''s eyes lit up!


    Jiuweidang server? It''s worth a try!


    He said, "teacher nine lamas, it''s worth a try."


    Then nine tails are confused

 Chapter 269

    On the second day after Naruto came back, kakasi came to Naruto, not in his own name, but two elders of Muye wanted to ask him questions.


    "They even let Mr. Kakashi send a message to you. Don''t they take Shangren as a cadre?"


    Kakashi was not idle in the past. He looked a little serious or nervous. "Lord Xiaochun wants to ask you about Master Kong from you. Naruto, come with me."


    Why is Kakashi here?


    Do these old guys expect that if they change people, they won''t be able to hire him?


    It should not be. Not many people in Muye know his real strength... Unless the three cats, dogs and monkeys in the dark tell the two old immortals about his killing Tuan Zang.


    Hiss


    It''s really possible.


    It''s really three white eyed wolves who are not familiar with raising. It''s a waste of my kindness to you in the past


    "Wait a minute, I can''t go in my pajamas."


    Naruto turned and entered the room. Kakashi stood where he was. Naruto looked back at Kakashi and said, "don''t you go in and sit for a while?"


    Kakashi still stood where he was. "I''ll just wait outside. You speed up."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and turned into the house.


    Xia duanlai''s morning tea puzzled and said, "do you want to go out?"


    Naruto took a sip of milk tea and replied, "well, two old adults Muye want to ask me."


    Xia guaqiao said, "do you need us?"


    Naruto smiled, "no, if it''s really dangerous, I''ll call for help in the spiritual network. You''ll just psych me over at that time."


    Xia brilliant smiled: "this is a good way, but you can call me over if necessary."


    Naruto was stunned and saw that Xia was serious. He accidentally said, "you are the eye liner of the underground exchange. Why don''t you stand up and go straight?"


    "What time do I say we are Eyeliner? We are a member of the exchange, but we have no task at present," Xia Yasu''s head said.


    Huh?


    Xia Hechun is not the eye of fire.


    Naruto blinked and asked foolishly, "then you are in the wood leaf..."


    Xia cute also learned from Naruto, blinked and replied, "because the eldest lady asked us to teach you fencing and protect you."


    Ah? Oh


    Indeed, if it weren''t for him, Xia and Chun should have left when Chiba Huayin came home for his birthday


    So... The eyelid of the kingdom of fire is...


    Naruto suddenly thought of something, licked his lower lip and said, "the man who came last time..."


    Xia Lian nodded, "well, he is the eye of the fire country."


    Nest grass! Is that guy the eye of the name of fire?


    Naruto couldn''t help asking, "is it really OK to kill it?"


    Xia, as always, said calmly, "what''s the problem? If you die, send another one."


    Well


    Five minutes later Naruto changed his clothes and left with Kakashi.


    In the spiritual network, little gunny said to humanity, "call us anytime you need it."


    The absent Hata asked, "what happened to Naruto Jun?"


    Hatta was linked to the spiritual network together with Naruto yesterday. So far, the three Goonies, the two Cherry Valley sisters, plus three cute big fat cheeky snakes, as well as rolling Naruto, Hatta, chunye cherry, wolf girl, and even the herbalist pocket in the state of soil reincarnation are also on the network.


    However, neither the cheeky snake nor the rolling have learned to speak with spiritual connection, which little Guni was working hard before Naruto came back.


    Naruto went back to hatada and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let you know if there''s anything, but I think it''s almost time to leave Muye. You''re all ready. It''s expected to be one month at the latest."


    So the spiritual network is chatting.


    During this period, Mingming''s pharmacist pocket in the spiritual network has been diving


    Until Naruto took the initiative to find the pharmacist and said, "have the clones in the embryonic field begun to be cultivated?"


    The pharmacist replied, "since last night, under constant catalysis, the embryo has grown to the size of a baby. Seriously, I''m a little in love with this filthy reincarnation state now, because I can work without sleep. It feels good, but the body I use is about to be squeezed by me. I ask for another fresh body."


    Killed by Z? What a terrible description


    Naruto couldn''t help thinking of some shameful things, eh


    Naruto forcibly terminated brain tonic and replied, "how many days can it last? Rest assured. If you guess well, you will soon have three fresh bodies for you to choose from."


    At this time, hatada asked, "who is talking? It sounds a bit like the old school master Dou... And what is the fresh body?"


    So the pharmacist pocket introduced himself and said, "Hello, Miss Hata, I''m the pharmacist pocket, but it''s the pharmacist pocket in the reincarnation state of filthy soil..."


    Hatada asked what the reincarnation of filthy soil was, but was interrupted by Naruto: "I''ll tell you this later."


    Then he said to Da Fei, "Da Fei, this spiritual network needs to be upgraded, and then add a private chat function and a temporary multiplayer discussion group."


    "I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have asked everything," Xiaotian apologized


    Naruto replied, "nothing. The reincarnation of filthy soil is a forbidden technique to sacrifice the living and resurrect the dead. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. The functions of private chat and discussion group will be added sooner or later. After all, if there is a battle, people who chat with salted fish at home should always be separated from those who fight."


    Sacrifice the living and raise the dead? For a moment, chunye Sakura was shocked, but she didn''t ask anything from the example of hatada.


    Then Naruto told the love story of Master Kong in the spiritual network.


    In order to revive the dead lover, the news of leaving Muye with forbidden art was also learned by several people in an unofficial way for the first time.


    So a yearning voice rose in the spiritual network.


    The original focus on sacrificing with living people has become a neglected point.


    Hatada couldn''t help asking, "Naruto Jun... If I die... Will you revive me?"


    Naruto replied, "of course, even if you become no man or ghost, I still love you deeply."


    Hatada''s heart melted, "Naruto gentleman..."


    The others were just sobbing. The people were a little blocked by the unexpected bite of dog food.


    Goony whined and asked, "master... Will you revive someone when they die?"


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "yes, and then let you continue to serve the future little master and little master. You will become a slave forever and never turn over!"


    This is a joke.


    Gunny cooperated and said, "please tell gunny as much as you like."


    Just as Naruto and the girls were chatting and arguing, Kakashi and Naruto finally arrived.


    The location is a little surprising. It''s a dark building.


    Walking into the dark Department building, it was quiet all around, and the atmosphere was a little dull for a time.


    First floor... Second floor... Third floor... Fourth floor... Fifth floor


    The more floors below, the quieter the surroundings.


    Naruto joked: "meet here? It seems that this meeting is not very ordinary..."


    On the fifth floor, several wooden piles suddenly sprang out from all around. Naruto didn''t hide, so he wrapped it up.


    However, Naruto didn''t say anything, which doesn''t mean Jiuwei didn''t respond. Jiuwei clenched his teeth and said, "I said I killed this guy last time?"


    Naruto replied, "well, well, it''s the same if you kill it in a few days."


    The women heard the anger in Jiuwei''s voice and asked about the situation one after another.


    Naruto replied, "peace of mind, I''ll stay here for a week first."


    "By the way, study and catch the three secret ninjas goony met last time when he killed Tuan Zang. Don''t kill them and keep them alive."


    Gunny, little gunny, all the people replied, "yes!"


    "Da... Da..."


    "Da... Da..."


    The sound of wooden clogs trampling on the slate came from a distance. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuihumenyan came out from a distant corner.


    Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun said coldly, "Naruto, did you kill Tuan Zang?"


    Naruto bared his teeth and said with a smile, "I killed it."


    For a time, the sound of breathing around became heavier, and some Ninja knives were pulled out. Naruto looked at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun.


    In the perceptual barrier, Naruto is also looking at the dark ninjas hiding in the dark.


    There are hundreds


    The combat power reserve of Muye is really shocking.


    Naruto asked back, "you caught me. It seems that Lai Lai is not in the village now? I''m surprised that you would agree."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at Naruto coldly: "I''m also surprised that you have so many words. I hope you can take off so much after Jiuwei is pulled out."


    Why did Xiao Chun change Zhu Li?


    This accident


    Naruto smiled brightly and said, "so... You don''t intend to give me the 30 million Liang you owe me..."

 Chapter 270

    Five floors underground in the shadow of fire.


    Naruto was bound by Yamato''s Wooden Dun and taken to an... Iron prison


    The six sides of the house are made of steel, with a thickness of... Half a meter for the door alone


    When the door opened, the creaking sound of steel friction made people start to get goose bumps.


    Naruto frowned and said discontentedly, "won''t you put some lubricating oil on it?"


    But no one paid attention to him.


    Then Naruto was locked in big characters on the iron bed. To be safe, Yamato''s Wooden Dun added a layer of lock outside.


    Naruto called chakra. Chakra is available.


    However, with Naruto''s strength, it is impossible to break free from the chains of limbs.


    The Nine Tailed chakra was restrained by Mu Dun... Theoretically, this blockade is perfect.


    Naruto looked at Dahe. Dahe was wearing a mask of the dark part, and his eyes were very serious.


    Then Naruto looked at Kakashi. Kakashi''s body was shaking.


    At the same time, Kakashi today doesn''t have big white teeth


    The man must be very tangled at this time. Naruto vomited in his heart.


    After Naruto was locked, two ninjas from the seal class soon came. They lifted Naruto''s clothes and exposed their stomach. Chakra injected, and the gossip seal appeared.


    "This is..."


    One of the older looking ninjas stared at the seal on Naruto''s abdomen and was obviously surprised by the seal of Naruto''s variant.


    Naruto mocked, "can you? Can''t you even see any seals?"


    Instead of seeing Naruto, the man continued to study the mantra on Naruto''s abdomen.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan also stood aside.


    At this time, a message came from little Guni: "brother Naruto, we''ve caught him. What''s the next step?"


    In the spiritual network, Naruto unexpectedly replied, "so fast?"


    Little gunny explained: "it''s almost sister Xia''s credit. Sister Xia determined the enemy''s position and then knocked people out. The three sisters just went to carry people back."


    That''s it? Great, my sister.


    "Two of the three people take it back to the store manager''s house, and the other gunny takes him to Dou and replaces his body."


    Goony didn''t understand and said, "how do you send it? You have to seal people with a seal scroll?"


    Naruto despised and said, "psychic, how did you bring the wolf girl back?"


    Goony suddenly realized, "Oh, oh."


    Then Naruto contacted the pharmacist Dou, "if Dou is not here, summon Guni with channeling."


    The pharmacist immediately replied, "yes!"


    Channeling is turned on, and an aperture appears next to gunny in the store manager''s living room.


    At the same time, the spiritual voice broadcast sounded, but this time it was not Naruto''s voice, but little gunny''s.


    "Space transmission will take place in three seconds!"


    "Please make sure whether you wear clothes well. At least one * * should be worn. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it''s blue and white or lace..."


    "If you want to terminate the transmission without wearing * *, please operate through the client within three seconds. It is forbidden to jump out of the aperture suddenly, which may turn into goony."


    "Finally, please confirm whether the summoned person''s body is completely standing in the aperture, and confirm whether the utensils of the selected peers are completely within the aperture."


    The voice broadcast rang in gunny''s ear, gunny''s face turned black and glared at little gunny, "when did you record this voice! Is your ass itching again!"


    In the living room of the store manager''s house, little goony swished behind big goony and said timidly, "what version are you talking about? I recorded a lot..."


    Goony''s mouth twitched.


    Just as he was about to say something, the aperture closed and expanded into a ball, and then the highly concentrated chakra turned into a white fog. "Bang!" Guni disappeared with the dark ninja.


    Then Naruto remotely controlled Guni to change the body of the pharmacist''s pocket. By the way, Naruto looked at the clone of the young field in the culture tank.


    When the pharmacist Dou woke up again, he said, "the spiritual world of clones is very unstable, and there is no independent soul."


    Naruto spirit link replied: "it''s better, otherwise even if it''s a clone, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Start accelerating catalysis. I''ll start planning in a week."


    The pharmacist took orders: "yes!"


    Naruto''s idea withdrew from the spiritual network. In the iron prison in the dark, the people of two seal classes have just studied the types of seal.


    "This is... Superimposing the two four elephant seals together?"


    Another person was still reasoning and exclaimed, "this idea is really wonderful. I don''t know which genius came up with it."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun urged: "I asked you to extract the nine tails, not to study the spell seal!"


    When they were surprised, they stood up together, bowed 90 degrees and said, "yes!"


    But soon they studied it again


    Naruto looked at Xiao Chun''s eyebrows and frowned again. He couldn''t help but say, "people are so old. Are you tired standing? Why don''t you find a stool to sit and watch?"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun glared at Naruto.


    Naruto continued to ask, "who are you looking for as my substitute?"


    Still no one answered.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun didn''t know if he was too old to stand. He urged the Ninjas of the two seal classes to say, "how long do you have to see!"


    The ninja of the seal class was urged to sweat on his forehead and replied respectfully: "this seal is very complex and encrypted. It''s easy to do if there is a key. If there is no key... At our level... It''s a little difficult."


    Naruto mocked: "don''t put gold on your face. Don''t want to succeed for a month, but I know where the key is. Please, I''ll tell you."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at Naruto and shouted, "say!"


    Naruto looked at Zhuanye Xiaochun with an idiot''s eyes and said, "I said, ask me. Is this your begging attitude?"


    Turn to sleep, Xiaochun''s face is cold, "palm mouth!"


    A dark Ninja appeared and slapped Naruto in the face.


    "Pa!" for a moment, the air was quiet.


    Naruto himself was stunned. This is the first time he has been slapped in the mouth in this world


    Naruto comforted himself, not angry, not angry with the dead, all plans are important.


    However, Naruto still couldn''t help staring at the sudden dark ninja and turning to sleep Xiaochun.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked down at Naruto: "continue."


    The dark Ninja raised his hand again.


    Still endure? Madder... Naruto said he couldn''t stand it.


    Just when the palm is about to be thrown down, a spiral pill gathers on the mouth instantly, and the Yang attribute chakra is wrapped into a film. A strange force, launch!


    The Ninja didn''t react slowly. After sensing chakra''s breath, he immediately withdrew a few steps.


    But it was still late. The spiral pill from Naruto''s mouth hit the man''s head directly.


    His head burst, white and red juice mixed together and burst into Xiaochun''s face.


    At the same time, the body with lost head was squeezed onto the wall in the spiral pill explosion, and the blood gushed from the neck like a fountain.


    Naruto sarcastically said, "if you want to know where the key is, I''ll tell you. If you have the courage, go and ask for it."

 Chapter 271

    In the original plan, Naruto planned to start planning in a week.


    But soon Naruto found that a week was too long.


    The most important thing is that he is hungry. He doesn''t dare to eat the meal arranged for him by Xiaochun.


    What if I take some medicine? Poisoning is deadly at this time.


    So on the fourth day, when the pharmacist tried his best to catalyze the clone of Hata to the age of 12, Naruto decided


    The plan begins!


    In muyeren village, there are five underground floors in the dark, and the prison door like an iron gate is tightly closed.


    In the cell, the bed under Naruto stood on the ground at 45 degrees. More than a dozen ninjas in the seal class worked in shifts to crack the gossip seal on Naruto.


    Opposite Naruto, Daiwa, wearing a dark mask, stared at Naruto without blinking.


    Always be on guard. Even Naruto huff, he will mention 120 points of caution.


    Silence... Silence... Except for the sound of hard pen counting on paper, there is only the sound of breathing.


    At this time, Naruto, who closed his eyes and rested, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hey... Are you tired?"


    Naruto''s sudden sentence made Yamato''s nerve jump suddenly.


    Chakra couldn''t help gathering.


    Naruto mocked: "I chakra have been sealed. Do you need to be so afraid of me?"


    Daiwa continued to stare at Naruto, but after more than 30 seconds, Naruto didn''t do anything unusual. Daiwa gradually relaxed again.


    At the same time, there are more than a dozen ninjas in the seal class who are relieved. However, in fact, the storm is always brewing under the false calm surface.


    Naruto spirit link said to Jiuwei, "you have only five seconds. Five seconds, my body is under your control. After five seconds, you should cooperate with Guni and let her summon me away."


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail Huoran opened his eyes. The blood red vertical pupil contained the accumulated irritability in recent days, and said, "give me your body completely in five seconds?"


    Naruto replied, "well, it''s entirely up to you. However, remember that there is only five seconds. After five seconds, you must cooperate with Guni''s call to leave. This is very important. Even if you are angry and unwilling to delay for a second, can you do it? If you can''t do it, I''ll do it."


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail and Naruto looked at each other, then the corners of his mouth cracked white teeth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the plan will go on as usual."


    Naruto nodded and said to goony in the spiritual network: "prepare to psych me in two seconds, so I should appear at the store manager''s house in the fifth second."


    Properly arranged, Naruto took back control of his body, "start."


    For a moment, after obtaining the permission of Naruto, Jiuwei''s boiling chakra was like a dam burst, photographed out of all the cracks in the cage, squeezed on Naruto''s body, and Jiuwei took over Naruto''s body.


    0.01 seconds.


    In the cell, Jiuwei''s will came, and his undisguised intention to kill cooled everyone''s heart.


    The Nine Tailed chakra erupted from the Naruto''s body, three tails appeared behind the Naruto in an instant, and the fourth was also taking shape.


    Under the unscrupulous chakra of nine tails, the seal chakra technique temporarily made by the seal class didn''t hold on for a moment and was directly washed away.


    At the same time, under Naruto, the cold and heavy iron bed that locked Naruto for three days and nights directly burst.


    0.05 seconds.


    A fox tail swept through, and the Ninja bodies of the five seal classes close to each other were directly drawn into a blood mist.


    At the same time, the fourth tail behind Naruto began to take shape.


    Just when Jiuwei''s tail was about to pull on Daiwa, who was ten meters in front of him.


    One, two and three wooden walls rise layer by layer.


    This is not the quickness that can suddenly condense chakra. It can be seen that Daiwa is preparing for this moment these days.


    At the same time, there are several wooden walls to protect the two people who have not been killed.


    0.15 seconds.


    The Nine Tailed chakra hit the wooden wall, and the chakra, which could break the thick west iron lock of the thigh in an instant, broke through the wooden wall, but only so.


    However, there was no sign of discouragement in Jiuwei''s ferocious smile.


    He saw three fox tails wrapped around the iron pieces broken by him, and then smashed the iron pieces into the wooden wall of Dahe.


    The wooden wall that had stood still in Jiuwei chakra suddenly collapsed when it was hit by an iron block.


    Nine tails said with a ferocious smile, "Sun thief! Do you want to trap grandpa nine all the time with the same trick?"


    0.17 seconds.


    At this time, on the surface of Naruto''s body, after condensing nine tail muscles, a layer of periosteum began to appear, which looked like a dead creature climbing out of the abyss.


    Jiuwei controls Naruto''s body to jump up, press behind the flying steel, and then the power bursts out.


    "Dong!"


    A sound barrier spread under Jiuwei''s men.


    The heavy iron shot out like a shell.


    At this moment, the wooden wall was as fragile as an eggshell, and all the iron pieces collapsed where they swept.


    Yamato''s body was hit by an iron block.


    Without exception, it turned into a blood mist in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar!"


    Jiuwei roared happily. The huge sound waves shook the whole dark part, and Jiuwei''s chakra raged. It looked like a towering pillar of fire on the surface.


    Dazzling, dazzling, full of the ominous smell of death.


    But the light suddenly disappeared after four seconds.


    The wood leaves were quiet, thick smoke billowed and the smoke dispersed. At the original site of the dark part, only a huge pit with a depth of more than ten meters and a diameter of hundreds of meters was left.


    Five seconds later, Naruto''s body appeared in the store manager''s house.


    Naruto praised: "yes, I keep my promise. I thought you would continue to explode until the ninth tail erupted, and then destroy the wood leaves. A fox will kill a person for ten steps. A coquettish fox will live for thousands of miles."


    Nine Tailed chakra returned to the cage and said proudly, "I''m a good fox who keeps my promise."


    Naruto said, "Gee, are you sure it''s not because your other half hasn''t been found yet?"


    Without hesitation, Jiuwei admitted, "of course, it has something to do with it."


    In the hall where the store manager will be, goony and his three people are ready to go.


    Naruto shouted in the spirit link: "Sakura, Hatta, how are you getting ready? I''m going to summon you."


    At this time, chunye Ying stood in her own yard and stared at the place where the fire was burning in fear. The whole person trembled and was wrapped by fear.


    She hesitated and didn''t know how to respond to Naruto for a moment.


    However, Xiaotian replied a little faster, "I... I''m ready. Now you can summon me."


    Naruto replied, "OK, little Guni, you summon the young field."


    At the same time, Naruto said to chunye Ying, "give you five seconds to think about whether to go or stay, and it''s OK to stay."


    Chunye Sakura finally regained consciousness and clenched her hands, "I... I want to... Stay... Will I..."


    She didn''t ask about the later words.


    At the same time, Naruto didn''t rush to answer, and everything was silent.


    Four seconds


    Chunye Sakura finally made a decision, "I''m ready, call me."


    Naruto smiled, "big goony, summon cherry sauce."


    At the same time, he said to chunye Ying, "I''m not a bad person. If you stay, you won''t do anything to you."


    Nine tail mocked: "bad people never say they are bad people."


    Naruto praised: "the nine Lama teacher is very philosophical today."


    Sakura chunye was summoned to the store manager''s house.


    Then next... It''s the main play


    Nine tails seal the space. Nine tails stare at Dahe''s soul outside the cage with their gills. I don''t know what they''re thinking.


    This thing was sucked into Naruto''s body after he killed Daiwa

 Chapter 272

    Sakura chunye and Hata are summoned to the store manager''s house.


    "You just need to sleep. When you wake up, you will find that we have left Muye."


    Naruto unscrewed the bottle cap of a test tube, and the liquid inside evaporated. Chunye Sakura immediately covered his mouth and nose.


    However, Hata is more experienced and knows that this liquid will have an effect as long as it relieves the skin, so he gave Naruto a big white look.


    Then he stood on tiptoe and put his face to Naruto.


    But... The height difference between her and Naruto is really a problem. Even if she stands on tiptoe, it''s still ten centimeters short


    Hata felt a little heavy and knew that she was going to faint.


    So he jumped up with his toes, and then gave Naruto a kiss on his face.


    In the spiritual link, hatada boldly expressed his heart and said, "Naruto, you must be safe."


    Shame


    Hata blushed and fainted.


    Naruto was sprouted by the kiss of hatada.


    Little gunny''s eyes brightened and he came close to Naruto''s body and suddenly jumped.


    But just after she jumped up, gunny''s hand suddenly grabbed gunny''s short leg, pulled the little girl back into her hand and said confidently, "you''re still young, this kind of thing is far from you."


    Little gunny struggled and angrily hugged gunny''s stomach and gave gunny an iron hammer.


    At this time, chunye cherry''s white eyes turned and fell down.


    Naruto said, "don''t make trouble. Come and pick up the clothes of chunye Ying and Hata, put on new clothes, and put old clothes on the clones at the same time."


    Three coffins were placed in two inconspicuous corners of the store manager''s hall.


    The coffin was opened and the three men were sleeping inside.


    Clones of Naruto, Hatta and chunye cherry.


    Naruto approached and picked up his clone. He was ready to change his clothes.


    Since it''s acting, you can''t reveal a flaw.


    At this time, little gunny said, "do you want to change fat C?"


    Naruto''s rigid face: "change, change all the jewelry you are carrying. At the same time, do a full-body examination on them. You can''t leave anything on them that may have similar tracking and can be used as tracking."


    Naruto took his clone back to his bedroom. There was a small and hidden spell mark on Naruto''s clothes.


    Naruto turned his face with a trace of irony.


    After changing the clothes of the clone, Naruto checked his body and changed into new clothes after confirming that there was no problem.


    The next task is to seal the other half and nine tails into the clone''s body.


    "Teacher nine lamas, it''s up to you to persuade another one of you."


    Jiuweipan sat pestling his chin and said, "this thing... I don''t have much confidence... After all, I want it to die once... I don''t seem to agree."


    Naruto thought, "this is really a problem, so it''s hard to tell it that it will die after the task is completed."


    Jiuwei nodded and said, "it''s more reliable. Just let it make a big noise, and then you can be free. Um... Or... Don''t tell it about the plan. In this way, you can directly throw it in the old guy''s home. I believe another ugly old guy I see won''t be soft hearted and will destroy it directly."


    Naruto frowned and said, "it''s not good... There''s no guarantee that the two old guys will die, and what if they accidentally hurt others?"


    Jiuwei suggested, "aren''t we still secretly mending knives outside?"


    That''s ok


    Naruto praised, "teacher nine Lama, you are surprisingly thinking today. It''s hard not to be forced to communicate with another self?"


    Nine tail white Naruto glanced at him: "if you can''t touch it, you can''t touch it. If that guy knows that I''m the one who did it, he won''t let me go. I don''t want to fight with myself. That''s really stupid."


    Naruto began to set up an altar. He would not seal the eight trigrams, so he was going to seal it directly with the four elephants.


    This may leave a little behind, but people who don''t know the truth won''t think they are still alive when they see his body.


    In Jiuwei''s seal space, Jiuwei''s eyes have been staring at Daiwa''s spiritual body.


    Finally he couldn''t help asking, "Naruto, what are you going to do with this guy?"


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "the nine Lama teacher is afraid that I will merge into wooden Dun?"


    Nine tails were silent.


    Naruto continued to laugh and said, "it''s up to the nine Lama teacher. If you don''t want me to melt Dahe, I won''t touch him and wait for him to disappear."


    The Nine Tailed Fox asked, "let me decide? Really?"


    Naruto laughed and said, "I''ve said that I''m a good man. How can I pit my own people."


    Jiuwei is more skeptical about this sentence.


    Then I won''t let you melt


    Naruto nodded and said, "well, then I won''t touch his soul. It''s estimated that it will dissipate after a long time."


    Naruto finished, then continued to get busy and dragged out a previously bound dark ninja.


    At this time, the dark Ninja had awakened, and the mask on his face had been removed. It was a public face. The man stared at Naruto in horror and said, "it''s you!"


    Naruto was too lazy to answer such an idiot''s question. He threw it aside and began to reconfirm the curse of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    The dark Ninja was silent.


    Then Naruto turned out the mask of death.


    He said to Jiuwei, "to be honest, I''m still a little afraid to wear this."


    Jiuwei replied, "I''m afraid, too. I don''t know what this ghost is."


    Finally Naruto made up his mind and said, "it''s better to wear it for another person..."


    Nine tails seconded.


    So the mask was put on the face of the dark ninja.


    Reification!


    succeed!


    After the last successful slimming of Naruto''s soul, Naruto can finally squeeze his soul out of his body.


    This mood is like the unspeakable joy of a fat man who can''t even get out of the door after successfully losing weight.


    However, unlike other people''s spiritual bodies, Naruto''s spiritual body is golden.


    The golden one looks good, but... It''s a little small.


    Only the size of a normal fist


    Into the spiritual world of the dark ninja.


    The dark Ninja can''t see Naruto''s spirit body, but can feel that he has been mentally attacked.


    But he stubbornly refrained from saying a word.


    When Naruto enters the spiritual space of the dark ninja, the dark Ninja looks at the golden Q version of Naruto from an unprecedented perspective.


    Somehow, he thought of Xiaojinwan


    The corners of the mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    Then he said, "it seems that you already know that I told Lord Xiaochun your news, but you don''t know how it was me, not the other two?"


    Three dark ninjas were caught and disposed of. One was used the same day, and the other two were detained alone, so they didn''t know that others were also caught.


    Naruto smiled and said, "I''m not a good man. I don''t need to know who told the secret. As long as those suspected are naturally caught, the end is the same."


    The dark Ninja was surprised, but soon returned to normal. He asked, "are they all dead? If they''re not dead, let them go. I''ve recruited me to let them die because of me. It''s really cruel for them. After all, those two people respect you very much."


    Naruto mocked: "you are worthy of being a dark ninja. It looks very responsible, but... Don''t you know that the emotional fluctuation of soul lying is more obvious than that of body? Tut, you also want to pit me when you die... Should I say you are too smart or too stupid?"


    "I hope you don''t have any family alive. If so, I''ll let them stay with you."


    The dark Ninja widened his eyes and shouted, "I''m going to kill you!" then he rushed over.


    However, compared with Naruto, his soul is too weak. Naruto kills it like a knife pierces the window paper.


    The man stared and begged when his soul collapsed: "they... Are innocent..."


    Naruto looked coldly at the disappearing Soul: "if killing is guilty, then everyone alive is guilty and sinful."


    "But... I don''t have time to find your family, go well, treat traitors and be tolerant like me. There are few in this world..."


    Then he touched his chin and said, "Alas... I''m really a good man."


    The soul of the dark Ninja dissipated, and his face looked relieved. He sincerely said, "thank you..."

 Chapter 273

    If killing is guilty, then everyone alive is guilty and sinful


    Nine tails chewed this sentence. For a time, they felt that they seemed to have a lot more B grid than what they had said before.


    As Naruto said, if people lie, the signs of soul leakage are more obvious and can not be disguised.


    Naruto asked it to cut off whether it swallowed the soul of Yamato


    It rejected and Naruto agreed


    And he found that Naruto didn''t lie.


    This changed Jiuwei''s view of Naruto a lot. He exclaimed in his heart that this boy is good. It seems that he really takes me as his teacher.


    For a time, Jiuwei''s heart was a little beautiful.


    After six ways, it saw that most of the human beings in this world were only hypocritical and lustful for profit.


    It''s rare to appreciate a person so much.


    But is this really the case?


    Naruto''s heart said that if you don''t swallow Dahe, you don''t swallow Dahe. Isn''t there the early generation.


    He said there was nothing wrong with not swallowing Dahe.


    Simple word games do bypass the key to lying.


    Naruto gives a hundred copies of his wisdom.


    However, Naruto is not ashamed of his practice. What does that say.


    The heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent.


    He did this just to guard against people. Naruto vowed that he would be kind to Jiuwei when he integrated Mu dun.


    He will never bully Jiuwei by relying on Mu dun. After all, he is a good man.


    Controlling the body of the dark ninja, Naruto put on the mask of death. Seriously... He''s still a little afraid.


    It''s so cold


    The word Leng has no concept after Naruto integrates bingdun.


    But when the death mask was put on his face, it suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It was a bitter chill.


    Jiuwei also shivered: "Naruto, behind you..."


    Naruto couldn''t help swallowing saliva and turned his head rigidly.


    When I saw the face of death, the coolness was even worse.


    There are two long horns growing on both sides of the forehead.


    There is also the purple skin, thin and narrow conical face, and the bare one above his eyes has no eyebrows, which reminds Naruto of my love who also has no eyebrows.


    Can''t help but make complaints about the shaving of eyebrows?


    However, this did not ease the cold felt by Naruto.


    The God of death has a short knife in his mouth, which makes Naruto very uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, it floated behind him and was very quiet.


    Naruto tried to control death and picked up the knife in his mouth.


    But it didn''t succeed.


    Naruto thought about it and wanted to find a real knife. His hands were held flat on both sides of his body. At this moment, he felt an inexplicable resonance between him and death.


    Naruto then resonated, and his right hand pointed the knife at the belly of the person he controlled.


    Death also took the short knife in his mouth in his hand.


    Then... Cut your belly!


    The belly of the God of death was planed open, and the five soul fires floated out of the belly of the God of death.


    It''s done!


    Naruto immediately took off the mask on his face. He didn''t want to wear any of the ghost.


    Among the five soul fires, four of them can vaguely see a face shaking, twisting and closed eyes.


    Naruto can recognize the first to fourth generations of fire shadow and... The virtual shadow of a pair of arms by virtue of the human shape above.


    These are the hands of big snake pill? Good things can be changed at a higher price in the future.


    "Teacher nine lamas... Did you hear anything?"


    Jiuwei replied, "it should be from those soul fires..."


    Naruto shivered before he recovered from the shadow of death.


    Unfold four scrolls, and then seal them with four images one by one.


    These scrolls are characteristic scrolls. Although the effect is not as good as using people as the array base, it is enough to seal in a short time.


    So soon only the souls of four generations of fire shadow were left, and all the others were sealed.


    Naruto''s soul returns to his body and treats the abdomen of the dark Ninja with palm fairies.


    Then the scroll engraved with the curse of filthy earth reincarnation is unfolded, filthy earth reincarnation!


    The souls of the four generations of fire shadow merged into the body of the dark ninja, and a piece of ash floated out of nothingness and gathered on the dark ninja.


    Soon the man changed his appearance and became the fire shadow of the fourth generation.


    This man... Is the father of his life


    Naruto''s heart ached.


    A desire to hold each other emerged from the bottom of my heart.


    Naruto resisted this impulse, raised his hand and took out a rune to break into the body of four fire shadows.


    It is a talisman of forced control and a talisman that deprives real thoughts and emotions.


    Naruto doesn''t want to communicate with the fourth generation Huoying, or don''t know how to communicate.


    After doing this, Naruto took several big breaths.


    Under the spiritual connection, Jiuwei can feel the changes in Naruto''s heart.


    Make complaints about how to crave daddy''s arms. Don''t be shy, just hold on for a while.


    Naruto rolled his eyes.


    Jiuwei continued, "don''t be ashamed. There''s nothing wrong with children wanting their parents'' hug."


    Said nine tail unexpectedly took the initiative to cut off the spiritual link. Before cutting off, he said, "I''ll give you a minute."


    Jiuwei this guy


    Naruto can''t cry or laugh.


    Look at the four generations of fire shadow again, but the mood in my heart is strong.


    "Well, well, I''ve used your body for so long, mine is yours, yours is mine, and I''ve been regardless of each other."


    "Your little wish, I''ll help you finish it."


    Then Naruto hugged the four generations of Huoying.


    So relieved


    I haven''t had feelings for a long time.


    It''s different from holding on to a world.


    The moment he held the four generations of fire shadow, he felt that the world held him.


    One minute


    Naruto released his hand.


    However, the spirit link was not connected immediately.


    Nine tails


    This guy is definitely not to avoid suspicion, but doesn''t want to see Yin attribute Jiuwei take the opportunity to grease the soles of his feet!


    However, Naruto did not intend to continue to embrace and began to transfer the other half and nine tails sealed in the four generations of Huoying souls.


    Naruto''s chakra''s body, which entered the reincarnation state of the fourth generation of fire shadow and dirt, was not hindered by a trace.


    Even Naruto felt that even sealing seemed to be consciously cooperating with him.


    It seemed as if a voice was telling him what to do, as if a man stood by him and looked at him happily.


    Naruto enters the seal space of Yin attribute nine tails.


    This space is similar to that in Naruto.


    He saw nine in the cage, and nine in the cage also saw him.


    Naruto looked around. The fourth generation fire shadow was also in front of the cage, and a talisman was pasted on the forehead of the fourth generation fire shadow.


    It is a talisman that forcibly controls the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    "Kid! Who are you! I feel familiar in you!"


    Different from the tamed nine Lama teacher, the look in front of him was extremely ferocious.


    The breath on the body is frightening. Sen Bai''s teeth leaked out of his mouth are like a sword, which won''t make people feel cute.


    Naruto suddenly remembered that when he first saw Yang attribute Jiuwei... It seems that the guy is like this.


    For a moment, Naruto''s heart even gave birth to a sense of kindness.


    Grinning at Jiuwei, he said, "who am I? Let''s talk about it later. I''m sure we''ll see it again. Today I''m here to change a new home for you."


    Nine tails of Yin attribute stared and shouted, "kid, you dare not answer my question. You''re looking for death!"


    Naruto had a whim and suddenly said, "if you''re honest, I''ll give you a dessert."


    The nine tails of Yin attribute were stunned.


    Just when Naruto thought it was working, Jiuwei''s head squeezed to rush out of the cage to bite him. At the same time, he shouted, "kid, are you kidding me! Damn it! I''m going to kill you!"


    Naruto shrunk his neck and said, "it''s so fierce. It''s not cute at all. It''s best for my nine tails."


    At the same time, Yang attribute Jiuwei is also looking at the scene in front of him. The spiritual link is only one-way cut off, and he can still see the scene outside.


    He couldn''t help saying, "Gee... Is this what I used to be? Why do I look like a brain cripple?"

 Chapter 274

    Yin attribute Jiuwei moved smoothly.


    Similarly, the nine tails of a soulless body fuse quickly.


    "Kid! I''ll kill you!" nine tails roared.


    Naruto smiled and waved his hand and said, "bye, we''ll see you again."


    Naruto exits the soul world of the clone.


    The body of the clone moved for a moment, and then Jiuwei finally said, "what are you doing here? Throw him out! The soul world of your clone is too weak, and that guy will soon control the body!"


    Naruto asked in the spirit link, "how long?"


    Nine tails urged, "no more than ten seconds."


    Nest grass! So fast!


    It''s really an emergency, otherwise Jiuwei won''t speak up.


    After all, as long as he keeps a spiritual link with Naruto, he will increase the possibility of being discovered by his other half.


    What should I do?


    More than ten seconds is not enough for Naruto to throw out the clone. This is a suburb, and the wood leaves are far away. Moreover, he can''t grasp himself and rush over in a big way. Can he let it make trouble at the store manager''s house?


    That is absolutely not allowed!


    One second! Two seconds! Three seconds!


    The muscles of the clone''s body began to twitch, and it seemed that it was possible to wake up at any time.


    by the way! Corpse coffin!


    Naruto grabbed the clone, and the wind escape instant body technique broke out to the extreme. Naruto came to the hall in an instant.


    The fourth second.


    Naruto directly threw the clone into the coffin and covered it.


    Slide the timing wheel on the sleep mode switch point.


    The clone of Naruto struggled, hit the coffin and shook several times.


    Naruto pressed the coffin plate and was quiet three seconds later


    Naruto took a deep breath and sighed, "how do I feel that I''m rushing to deal with the bomb?"


    Jiuwei gave Naruto a white look: "comparing me with the bomb, poverty has limited your imagination."


    After saying these words, Jiuwei smashed himself, smashed his mouth, and sighed, "well... Good, this sentence has a lasting appeal."


    Ah?


    Naruto doesn''t know why Jiuwei is crazy.


    After the coffin board didn''t jump, Naruto took a breath.


    At this time, I looked up and found that the two white bodies in the room were being manipulated by the women on the sofa


    Naruto looked at two bodies foolishly.


    The girls are also staring at Naruto in a daze.


    For a time, the air in the hall was terrible and the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Like a fool who suddenly rushed into the dressing room of the women''s bathhouse


    Gunny was the first to return to his mind and smiled. "Are you good-looking? People''s bodies look better than them... Master..."


    Naruto a spirit, instant soul, quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Then the thief''s bright eyes aimed at the young field between his fingers.


    Although the height growth of Xiaotian is not obvious, there


    What does that poem say?


    Xiao He just shows his sharp corners. Has Za his head stood up?


    God TM''s Za head! Who has no Za head!


    Naruto gave 100 points to his magic modified poems.


    In contrast... Chunye cherry is too flat


    How can you see the future wife of Er Zhu! That''s his future sister-in-law!


    But to be honest, it''s better for my young field to be proud


    Goony glanced at Naruto''s honest fingers and said, "if you want to see it, you can see it boldly. Anyway, they are all asleep. Don''t worry, we won''t say it."


    Beckoning!


    Just when Naruto was going to look at it, goony said with a bad smile: "but when they wake up, I will tell them truthfully. After all, they are all my good sisters..."


    Insidious!


    Naruto immediately turned back and urged: "hurry up, the corpse coffin can make the body function into a sleeping state, but Jiuwei''s will can''t be underestimated. Maybe he can break through the limitations of the body and rush out."


    Big gunny frowned and asked, "didn''t you use the four elephant seal?"


    Listening to the sound of dressing behind him, Naruto''s brain repair small theater is online again.


    At the same time, he replied: "it''s used, but I didn''t expect that the four elephant seal requires so much of my will. It can be said that the four elephant seal is a seal based on the will of the sealed person, and the clone has almost no personal will, and the soul world has no surface, so the nine tails may break the seal."


    Hearing this sentence, the actions of the women finally got faster.


    No longer choose clothes for two girls and argue about which to wear, but just grab one and put it on first.


    Obviously, they can also realize the seriousness of the matter.


    5 seconds, the clone and my clothes are all changed.


    In order to be in a hurry, I changed my clothes and only put on a skirt.


    Then the women put the two girls into the corpse coffin and adjusted the time to cover the coffin.


    Naruto went back to his room and put the filthy soil of the four generations of fire shadow into the corpse coffin.


    The corpse coffin is a good thing. Naruto prepared many, and even sent one spring and one summer.


    Ten minutes later, Naruto changed into a dark Ninja outfit and dived back to Muye.


    In the wood leaf, because the dark part suddenly exploded and disappeared, a lot of ninjas gathered. Naruto approached quietly. Just when he was going to find a corner to psych out the corpse coffin and release the clone, Jiuwei suddenly said, "Naruto, you should integrate the soul of Yamato first."


    Huh?


    Jiuwei let him integrate Yamato''s soul? Let him merge with Mu Dun!


    Since Yamato''s soul was sucked into Jiuwei''s sealed space, Jiuwei was more alert to Naruto.


    Naruto can feel this.


    But let him merge at this time?


    "Teacher nine lamas, are you serious?"


    Naruto''s consciousness sneaks into the seal space of Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei looked at Naruto with his cheek and asked, "are you very excited?"


    Uh... Really excited


    Where the lie was invalid, Naruto nodded obediently, "there are still two lights on the five pointed star. If you can only integrate two, Mu Dun, I think it is a blood inheritance limit that can not be missed."


    Then he said, "you think, if there is mu Dun, I can try to communicate with trees. Maybe I can speed up the growth of plants. Then I don''t need to buy any medicinal materials in the future. There are orchards, vegetable gardens, spring, summer, autumn and winter. How beautiful it is."


    Speaking of beauty, Naruto also sold a cute.


    Jiuwei turned his eyes and said, "if you integrate Mu Dun, the nature of Mu Dun can cover my breath, so that the other I can''t perceive me."


    oh Then I want to thank the other you.


    What a good fox, great!


    HMM... in this way... In the final analysis, Jiuwei is still trapped by himself?


    "I''m integrated?"


    Naruto raised his hand and touched Dahe.


    Jiuwei didn''t go too far and urged, "hurry up if you want to integrate. Maybe I''ll regret it in a moment."


    "Pa Ji!" Naruto''s hand heard the word regret and pressed it directly.


    Nine tails: "


    Yamato''s soul power is integrated into Naruto''s body.


    The pentagram, which had already disappeared on Naruto''s forehead, was revealed again.


    Naruto''s heart suddenly said, won''t he lay another egg?


    God''s laying eggs! Go lay eggs!


    At this time, the five pointed star engraved on the giant egg also lit up, and several gold wires appeared on the fourth corner.


    Then comes the extraction of soul power.


    Naruto originally thought that after becoming a golden soul, the extraction would be smaller this time, but he didn''t expect


    Two thirds straight!


    This makes the Naruto with a big fist shrink to the size of... Table tennis


    However, fortunately, the giant egg spits out several golden threads and integrates into Naruto''s body, blowing Naruto up again.


    As big as volleyball!


    Surprise, the new attribute of this fusion has not been consumed, but increased!


    Is this what comes after all?


    Naruto''s consciousness withdrew from the seal space of Jiuwei and tried to change the nature of chakra.


    Failed. It seems that like ice Dun and magnetic Dun, the body needs to slowly adapt to the new fusion attributes.


    So far, Naruto has found that only the Yang attribute of nine tails can be used directly without practice.


    Naruto felt that it was related to chakra, who borrowed nine tails in the mission of the kingdom of Bo, and it was no longer related to his being Nine Tailed human Zhuli.


    Put this aside for the time being, and then... It''s time to start the plan.


    The master is not here, neither is he, Muye... I wonder if you are ready to bear Jiuwei''s anger?


    Also, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan... Your necks have been washed. My money is not so good.

 Chapter 275

    Muyeren village, the whole dark part turned into a Tiankeng.


    Thick smoke billowed all over the place, ashes dispersed, and thick burnt air filled the nasal cavity.


    Facts have proved that although the Nine Tailed chakra has no fire attribute, under the rapid expansion and explosion, chakra with huge energy can easily make the object reach the ignition point by friction.


    "Who told me what was going on!"


    The light of fire loomed in the Tiankeng. Xiaochun slept a kilometer away from the Tiankeng. He looked at the black smoke in front of him, and his face had been corrupted to the extreme.


    Several dark ninjas around him half knelt and reported: "the reason is under investigation, and the result will be out soon."


    Several water escape ninjas arrived, and together, the huge waves rolled up and rushed to the Tiankeng.


    The water mist in the Tiankeng transpiration for a time, but in fact, the fire has not improved much. Although the water transformed by chakra can also put out the fire, its structure is extremely unstable after all. It is natural for the solution to become chakra again when encountering objects with strong energy fluctuation and high heat.


    But fortunately, Tu Dun still works. A dozen Tu Dun ninjas work together, and the soil waves flow. A 100 meter wide isolation belt is formed, so at least the fire will not spread around.


    Kakashi arrived and appeared near the Tiankeng. He felt the chakra fluctuation in the Tiankeng carefully and looked very dignified.


    In fact, he can guess what happened without exploring, because he knows who is in the dark. At the same time, he also experienced an unforgettable night when nine tails attacked Muye.


    This chakra full of destruction and uncertainty... Is nine tails


    So Naruto


    Kakashi found Xiaochun who turned to sleep. "Xiaochun, is Naruto safe now?"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun held back his anger and whispered, "the current situation is unknown. Go and check it."


    Kakashi: "


    Kakashi: Yes


    Kakashi turned and threw himself into the team searching for Naruto''s whereabouts.


    But in the smoke, except for the fire, there is only thick smoke.


    The writing wheel eye opens, and the chakra left by Jiuwei is still there. The vision of the writing wheel eye is full of Jiuwei''s grumpy chakra.


    This method is obviously useless.


    Searched for half an hour.


    Naruto is still silent.


    At this time, Xiaotian ran over with a cry. Xiaotian was still followed by the owner of the rizong family.


    "Mr. Kakashi! Naruto him..."


    Kakashi turned to look at hatada. At this time, he was in a bad mood.


    That day, Xiaochun found him and said he wanted to extract nine tails from Naruto''s body. He didn''t agree.


    But Xiaochun promised him to take only a part, which would not kill Naruto.


    Said everything was for the safety of the village


    As a ninja, he had no right to refuse the orders of his superiors, so he


    Kakashi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his words stuck in his throat... He couldn''t say anything


    After Xu couldn''t protect his companion and let his companion die in front of him... Is it his student''s turn this time


    Mingming has said that he will never let important people die in front of him again


    Mingming has vowed to protect all the people around him


    Kakashi''s hand tightly held his big white teeth, but the texture of the scabbard in his hand made his heart more uncomfortable.


    This is a knife made by Naruto for him.


    Although his father''s relics were destroyed, they are also very precious gifts


    Xiaotian cried with rain pear flowers, looking at Kakashi''s silent face. The tears on his face have burst.


    Cried: "Naruto Jun said he would come back... He said that Lord Xiaochun just asked him something... Where''s Lord Xiaochun! I want to see Lord Xiaochun!"


    The smoke blocked her sight, but the fact was that Xiaochun was not far away. At the moment of hearing Xiaotian''s cry, her heart suddenly clicked.


    He came over with the dark ninja and wanted to scold, but he saw the owner of the rizong family.


    What''s going on? The girl moved her father here?


    In addition, isn''t the owner of the rizong family very optimistic about this daughter? I really don''t intend to let him succeed as the head of the family. How can he come here today?


    Or... The owner of the rizong family just came to check the situation. Did he think too much?


    Just as she was sleeping, xiaochunxin thought about how to seal Xiaotian''s mouth, another girl came.


    "Lord Xiaochun! What did Naruto do wrong? Why can''t I see him for a few days?"


    Turn to sleep, Xiaochun stares at chunye Ying, and another person who dares to question her face!


    This man


    Xiao Chun was impressed when he turned to bed. He remembered that he was the second disciple of the master of Arts.


    However, the master has now betrayed the village, and the identity of the master''s disciple is useless.


    He opened his mouth and scolded, "this is not the place where you should come. Similarly, you are not qualified to question the superior''s arrangement! If you leave, let bygones be bygones this time."


    However, to Xiaochun''s surprise, chunye Ying suddenly shouted, "did you really take away the nine tails in Naruto! If renzhuli is taken away, the nine tails will die! Lord Xiaochun! What did Naruto do wrong!"


    too bad! How does this girl know so many things! Who told her!


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun was confused and waved, "catch this nonsense girl!"


    The dark Ninja took action, and hatada spared no effort to protect chunye Sakura.


    The young field moved, and the day sun foot behind him sighed in his heart. He raised his step in front of the dark ninja and said, "slow down! Mr. Xiaochun, it''s better to make some things clear."


    There was a lot of noise here. Ninjas gathered in twos and threes. Of course, they were all around 100 meters or even 500 or 600 meters. This distance was extremely easy for ninjas to find out some news.


    Of course, there are also bastards who rush in recklessly, maitekai who is always missing a line.


    When maitekai saw Kakashi, he seemed to smell a fishy cat. He came up and said, "yo! Kakashi, you''re here!"


    Kakashi didn''t go to see maitekai, but said to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, "please forgive me. I also want to know what point Naruto makes you feel the threat to Muye."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun was more and more uneasy. She didn''t go to see Kakashi. She looked directly at the foot of the day and said, "the day family is also interested in nine tails?"


    Jiuwei is a very sensitive word. If he is ordinary, he doesn''t have to go through this muddy water... But


    At the thought of his daughter''s forced death, his father''s heart was not good.


    But fortunately, Hata promised him that as long as he saved Naruto this time, his baby daughter would not have any contact with the guy who was originally a muddy water.


    This is what he expected. After all, even if Xiaotian is not the next head of the family, he is also a member of the Japanese family.


    The blood inheritance limit of the Japanese people is absolutely not allowed to flow to other people. This is the bottom line that the Japanese people can spread to this day.


    Rizu smiled bitterly and said, "forgive me for my poor upbringing. It''s all because of the children. My young field... Well... I''m also curious about today''s momentum. If I don''t feel wrong, only chakra of Jiuwei has such grumpy energy, so... Teacher Xiaochun, please explain... Whether that boy is well now."


    Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun frowned.


    Because of this girl


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun squints to the field.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. She saw a trace of... Cunning... Although it was only for a moment, but


    She was sure she was right.


    Just when Xiaochun turned to sleep and looked at the young field.


    In the spiritual network, Naruto praised: "goony, if you go to make a movie, you are definitely the queen of the movie!"


    Because it is gunny who controls the fledgling field Clone


    Goony replied proudly, "acting is a girl''s instinct. After all, the world is so dangerous. Every girl in the family has to protect herself..."


    Naruto skimmed his mouth.


    The more beautiful a girl is, the more she will cheat


    Chunye Sakura clone''s eyes inadvertently looked around. Many ninjas around heard the news here, and there are all families.


    So


    Naruto: "the time is ripe to start plan two."


    The first stage plan is to throw the pot.


    The second stage plan, smash the pot!

 Chapter 276

    Deep in the alley with a thick layer of ash on the ground.


    The dark mouse quietly and timidly drilled half of its head out of the rat hole, and then retracted back at a faster speed.


    After two or three seconds, he stretched out again and retracted again.


    When there was no danger, the mouse looked around quietly for the third time, and its beard shook a few times with its small nose.


    Then he followed his nose to find the sweet smell hidden in the scorched gas.


    It found it. It was cream stuck to a wooden box.


    The mouse walked around the edge of the coffin. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he began to lick it.


    On the top of the wooden box, the roller with numbers slowly turned from "1" to "0".


    "Cluck..."


    The wooden box, to be exact, the coffin suddenly shook, as if something was hitting the coffin board.


    The mouse eating sweet cream was frightened and ran back to the rat hole at a speed ten times faster than running out.


    Nothing to catch up with?


    Time passed quietly for five seconds


    The mouse hid at the edge of the rat hole like sticking out its head to find out, but then its body solidified. In a moment, the hair of the whole body suddenly exploded and stood up.


    The muscles are frozen, even if you want to run, the fear that emerges from the bottom of your heart makes it stiff there.


    Outside the rat hole, the coffin was quiet for a moment, and then shook again and again. The things inside hit the coffin board. After a few times, the explosion sounded, the coffin burst into pieces, and chakra erupted with an unknown smell.


    The man who broke free from the coffin lay on the ground like an animal, with a pair of scarlet eyes staring around, the corners of his mouth cracked, his face distorted and transformed into the shape of a fox, and at the same time, three fiery red fox tails appeared behind him.


    No, more than three.


    The surging chakra gushed out of the body, and the monster''s body began to expand.


    It began with bare muscles, and then gave birth to a bone and four tails.


    The strange figure expanded more than ten times, but there was no sign of stopping. He continued to pull up, the fifth tail.


    The turbulent chakra swept around as if a strong wind had blown by.


    When the strong wind blew through the rat hole, the stiff mouse fell straight down, with no God in his eyes. I don''t know when he had been scared to death.


    "Roar!!!"


    The monster raised his head and roared. The energy rolled over and the surrounding houses collapsed directly.


    At the same time, Muye''s ninjas came here one after another.


    "It''s nine tails! I remember that sound! It''s nine tails!"


    "Jiuwei? Isn''t that sealed by the fourth generation of Huoying adults?"


    Some people have guessed the truth and some are still questioning, but this questioning did not last long.


    In the smoke, Jiuwei''s figure expanded again, higher than the house, and everyone saw its figure at the same time.


    The red color, like death, was unforgettable, which recalled many people''s memories for a time.


    Fear spread in the leaves, ordinary people cried in their homes, and the Ninja couldn''t help shaking.


    In the thick fog, nine tails wagged and six tails.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun drank: "come on! Seal it before it really wakes up!"


    This fierce drink woke up the ninja who was frightened by Jiuwei. At the same time, Jiuwei also looked this way.


    However, Jiuwei is not looking at Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, it is looking at the place with thick smoke behind Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, where it feels the breath of chakra, which belongs to its other half.


    "Roar!!!"


    Chakra on Jiuwei erupted again, his body continued to expand, and the seventh tail grew out.


    Then he dashed towards the place where the smoke was rising.


    "Lord Xiaochun! Please avoid to a safe place!"


    Jiuwei suddenly rushed over and let Zhuan sleep Xiaochun jump. Does Naruto want to avenge himself?


    In a panic, Xiaochun turned to sleep and ordered Kakashi: "come on! Find a way to seal the nine tails again!"


    Kakashi''s eyes were dignified and shouted, "where''s the celestial burial? Isn''t his wooden Dun able to restrain the nine tails?"


    Celestial burial, that is, Dahe.


    But Xiaochun didn''t answer his words, but ran away with the dark ninja.


    Kakashi was helpless and turned to look at Xiaotian. He wanted Xiaotian to protect himself, but he swallowed when he saw ririzu around Xiaotian.


    One day, he didn''t have to worry about the safety of rizu in the fledgling field. Kakashi shook his big white teeth and rushed towards nine tails.


    Xiao Chun runs very fast.


    With the help of two dark ninjas, he soon came to a nearby shelter.


    Coincidentally, shuihumenyan has come here early and is pouring tea at this time.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun felt a little relieved when he saw the shuimen inflammation, calmed his excitement and sat opposite the tea table.


    The dark Ninja is guarded around.


    There are five in all.


    "I don''t know how that little beast ran out." Xiao Chun complained.


    At the same time, he poured himself a cup of tea.


    Shuimen Yan took a sip of tea. His hand was shaking and said, "maybe... We were wrong from the beginning."


    Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun was stunned and said, "the tail beast originally belongs to the village. As the manager of the village, what''s wrong with us putting the power of the village in our own hands?"


    Shuimen Yan put down the cup, "but he... Is the man''s child after all."


    Mention that person, turn to sleep Xiaochun eyebrows a wrinkle, that person even if she can''t help some admiration.


    After a little hesitation, he complained, "it''s all the mess left by the guy from Tuan Zang. It''s his fault if it''s wrong."


    Then he raised his hand, raised the cup, took a sip, then spit it out directly, frowned and said, "this tea... Doesn''t taste right..."


    "It''s not the tea that tastes wrong, it''s the air here," shuimen Yan said calmly


    When Xiaochun turns to sleep, he is alert. He should stop breathing to protect his body.


    But she found that she couldn''t control chakra.


    "Door inflammation! You!"


    Shuihumenyan drank a cup of tea calmly and said faintly, "I''m also poisoned. I came earlier than you, and the poisoning is deeper than you."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun shouted, "who! Come out!"


    A cheap voice sounded: "I''ll come out if you let me out. Don''t I have no face?"


    The dark Ninja was on alert.


    Xiaochun''s pupils spread violently in shock.


    Naruto? How could it be Naruto!


    He is not


    "Alert!" Zhuan sleep Xiaochun drank loudly. The dark Ninja drew a knife, guarded around, and stepped back to defend against Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    But unexpectedly, one of the dark ninjas suddenly put a knife against Zhuan Xiaochun''s neck.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give you a chance to atone for the 30 million you owe me."

 Chapter 277

    There was a constant roar outside the Muye shelter, and soil debris fell from the top of the stone house from time to time, but there were steel columns and iron walls on the four walls. I think it won''t collapse directly unless it was hit by tailing jade.


    "You just want 30 million liang?" Xiao Chun tried to slow down in case Naruto was forced to cut off her head.


    Naruto said with a smile, "thirty million Liang has been returned. It''s not as bad as your family. There''s no thirty million Liang... Kill your whole family."


    This sentence is very domineering. Xiaochun and shuimen Yan jumped at the same time.


    However, when they were young, they were also very excellent ninjas. Although they were not as old as Tuan Zang and still loved to toss, they had also suffered great storms. Even if their psychological quality had retreated a bit because of their power in recent years, they were still confident.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun said sarcastically, "can you do it? Apart from anything else, although your knife is on my neck, you are in prison at the same time. As long as you do it to me, the other four dark ninjas will also break your body."


    Naruto retorted, "why don''t you try?"


    Said the knife on his hand was inserted into Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s right shoulder.


    The blade is sharp and a sword penetrates.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun shouted, "stupid!"


    Then he took a step backward, holding a dagger in his hand and inserting it into Naruto''s chest.


    "You didn''t directly attack my vital point. You''re so stupid and hopeless," he mocked


    At the same time, the four ninjas behind him cut off their heads and limbs.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked down at the broken corpses on the ground and raised his hand to uncover the mask on his face.


    Surprise! It''s not Naruto''s face!


    Turn to sleep, Xiaochun lowers his head, checks his face and decides to see if there is still camouflage on his face.


    At this time, the last one of the four ninjas stabbed into the back hearts of the first two ninjas and pierced them.


    The two people who hit the key didn''t fall down immediately, but forced themselves to fight back and cut the man behind them into pieces.


    So far, three ninjas died.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun withdrew several steps and looked at the fact that there was only one of the original five ninjas. Xiaochun''s heart was terrible.


    What the hell is going on! Is there anyone else in the wood leaves to let her die?


    Replaced the dark Ninja around her?


    At this time, Naruto''s voice came from the mouth of the only living Ninja: "why, didn''t you say you could kill me? Now I''m still alive, but your people are dead."


    With that, the dark Ninja stepped up and came to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s side with a long knife: "meaningless counterattack will only make you die worse in a moment, so it''s better to think about my proposal and give me back my 30 million."


    Shuimen Yan, who had been silent for a long time, said, "it''s the art of reification. I didn''t expect you to master this forbidden art."


    However, Naruto didn''t admit it and said casually, "who knows, maybe it''s other ways to control people, or what you experience is just magic."


    "Well, let''s skip the guessing link. I''m in a hurry, so I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to follow my advice and return my money to me? Just ask it for the last time. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    This time, still shuihumenyan said, "in my home, there is a dark grid under the floor, and the silver ticket there is enough to pay back your money."


    Naruto nodded with satisfaction and said, "refreshing, in that case, I''ll let you die refreshing."


    With a wave of his hand, a wind blade crossed shuihumen''s inflamed neck. A blood line overflowed from shuihumen''s inflamed neck, and the body fell down and the body separated.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaochun turned to sleep. He wanted to crack his canthus. The dagger in his hand directly stabbed Naruto, hit the abdomen, then swept, and was directly opened.


    Then Naruto''s knife cut off and turned to sleep. Xiaochun also separated the body.


    In the spiritual network, Naruto was very satisfied and said: "the perfect solution, even the evidence will not be left. I began to love this move, um... By the way, you can also learn it. It feels very useful."


    A volleyball sized little golden man floated out of the ripped body, drilled into the ground, ignored the objects, shuttled in a straight line, crossed kilometers and returned to his body.


    Little gunny was interested and said, "OK, OK, I want to learn!"


    Big gunny echoed, "I want it too."


    Goony said, "ditto." then he asked, "next, I''ll play martyrdom?"


    In an unknown utility room, Naruto, dressed as a dark ninja, sat up, looked at the time and replied, "the curtain call is coming in five minutes. Let''s play."


    After receiving the Naruto''s instruction, gunny immediately beat chicken blood and replied, "OK, give it to me to ensure the perfect completion of the task!"


    Naruto touched shuihumenyan''s home according to his memory and looked for the silver ticket that might be hidden under the floor.


    How much will it be? Naruto is looking forward to it.


    However, to be on the safe side, Naruto did not go in directly, nor did he go in with the art of reification.


    Anyway, it''s also the home of elder Muye. I don''t know what kind of pit to dig for myself to jump.


    So Naruto sneaked into it.


    There is no difference between separation and noumenon.


    And leave a low matching perceptual boundary on the separation.


    "Teacher nine lamas? Can you speak now?"


    Naruto gave a tentative cry.


    Jiuwei replied weakly, "well..."


    Naruto said strangely, "eh? Why do you look unhappy?"


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail''s eyelids turned up, looked at the top of the shed bitterly and replied, "I''m thinking about another scene of revenge after my resurrection in seven or eight years."


    Jiuwei''s liver hurts now. It hurts even more when he thinks of fighting against himself.


    What''s more painful is that I chose to stand on Naruto''s side and pit another myself


    For this reason alone, if the other knows, he will die with him.


    Naruto comforted: "just a few fights. Don''t worry. I''ll help you then. Mu Dun will teach him how to be a fox in minutes."


    Mu Dun?


    Jiuwei''s eyes lit up and said happily, "this seems to be a good attention..."


    Then his face turned black: "is your boy''s wings hard? Do you want to teach me how to be a fox every minute one day?"


    Naruto immediately slipped his beard and patted his horse and said, "how can I? You are my own teacher, the other is not. I can tell when I turn inside and outside."


    Jiuwei raised his eyebrows and seriously suspected that he had been trapped by Naruto.


    But then again, even if he disagrees, his restrictions on Naruto are limited to some extent.


    On the contrary, Naruto has more and more restrictions on him


    He was extremely worried. Jiuwei stressed, "Hey, if you dare to use wood to hide from me, I will kill you if I have a chance."


    Naruto nodded again and again and repeated, "only the other one, right?"


    Jiuwei smiled: "it''s okay to hate the other one. To some extent... In fact, I''m an independent individual... Just like... I was divided into nine from one."


    Naruto talked here, separated there, and directly found the underground dark space with the perceptual boundary on his body.


    It was a small mechanism hidden under the carpet to push the floor. Naruto controlled the separation and successfully cracked the scene fed back by sensing the boundary.


    Below is a wooden box wrapped in cloth.


    Under the boundary of perception, Naruto can clearly perceive the scene inside through the wooden box. There is no mechanism.


    When the wooden box was opened, there was a stack of silver notes.


    That''s it? Is it too simple?


    Naruto was about to let Fenshen back out, and suddenly let Fenshen stop.


    incorrect! Why does Shui Hu men Yan cooperate with him?


    Because of the lives of relatives? In Naruto''s cognition, shuimen Yan is not from a big family, nor do he have any relatives and friends.


    Does this room... Have other bigger secrets? Something more precious?


    Or sleep at Xiaochun''s house?


    At this time, in the spiritual network, gunny suddenly said, "master, the task failed... The clone was saved by his father in the field... And rizu was seriously injured..."


    For a time, Naruto couldn''t care whether shuimen inflammation covered up anything. He hurriedly asked, "tell me the specific situation."


    PS: Xiaozhao book group: 627576058 (fan title "Zhao Jun" [simplified!] there are red envelopes for the new year ~)

 Chapter 278

    The fledgling Tian clone didn''t die. The old father-in-law was caught by nine tails instead of fledgling Tian


    When Naruto saw the image sent by Guni, the whole person couldn''t make any expression except speechless.


    However, fortunately, the injury was not too serious. From the perspective of his medical ninja, he pierced his abdomen and visually did not hurt important organs. He could almost recover after lying in the hospital bed for a month or two.


    "What should I do, master? I''m surrounded by people now, and Mr. Kakashi is around... It seems... I won''t die for a while..."


    At this time, the roar of Jiuwei suddenly became shrill.


    Naruto looked up, and nine tails could be seen screaming in pain in the thick fog.


    But in fact, there was no attack.


    Naruto knew it was because he had a chronic poison attack in the clone.


    Naruto looked at the time, and now five minutes have passed.


    "Jiuwei is about to die... It seems that the play can''t go on..."


    At this time, gunny suggested, "why don''t you... Add another scene of emotional suicide?"


    Naruto stopped and said, "there is still a difference between the clone and the body, and as long as a more careful medical Ninja can detect it, so I intend to destroy the clone in front of the public by using Jiuwei''s hand to cover up the traces..."


    Goony continued to make an idea and said, "so... You want to light a fire and burn yourself at night?"


    Naruto takes a swipe at the corner of his mouth, which... Seems to be a way


    It''s just... His future old father-in-law''s stomach is still pierced... His daughter suddenly committed suicide. Don''t be angry directly


    "Forget it, you can continue to control the clone first. About the fledgling field... We''ll find a way later. Where''s the clone of chunye cherry?"


    Little gunny replied proudly, "I''ve been beaten flat by nine tails. I can''t die anymore."


    Naruto: "


    So there''s a successful one?


    "You continue to be flexible. Remember, the clones in the fledgling field don''t talk much. If you talk much, you will lose. I sneak into the boundary department to change something, and then meet you."


    The life of Naruto clone is coming to an end, and nine tails are crazy in their final revenge.


    Many houses collapsed, but few people really died.


    After all, most of the buildings near the dark Department are important organs. There are no civilians at all, and some are only ninjas.


    After another five minutes, Jiuwei finally couldn''t struggle and fell to the ground.


    "What happened! Why did Jiuwei suddenly fall?"


    "Don''t worry about anything! Come on! The people in the seal class go up and seal the nine tails again!"


    A frightened Ninja rushed.


    But when he approached, he found that there was a dead body in front of him.


    The body is thin and skinny, and the whole person seems to have been drained of all his vitality.


    "What are you doing?" urged the unknown truth in the distance


    The ninja of the seal class sighed, "it''s late... Renzhuli is dead..."


    Not long after that, the bodies of Zhuan Xiaochun, shuimen Yan and five dark ninjas were found.


    The whole wood leaves were in a mess for a time.


    Big snake pill No. 7 laboratory, a laboratory built in the valley on the outskirts of Muye, opened a corpse coffin and woke up the young field.


    Xiaotian blinked, "here... There have been wood leaves?"


    Naruto shook his head and told the story to hatada.


    When it comes to the day difference, hatada is nervous when he blocks the fatal attack for the clone.


    Naruto comforted: "don''t worry too much. The injury is not serious. It''s only a little more serious than flesh injury. Just keep it for two months, but... Have a look for yourself..."


    Naruto turned to Guni and said, "Guni, establish visual sharing with hatada."


    Goony did so. Then, on one side of the picture in front of Hata, it was in the ward. He walked on the hospital bed every day and muttered all the time: "Hata... Why don''t you speak? Haven''t you forgiven your father?"


    "I know I didn''t care much about you in the past..."


    "And implicate your uncle''s death in you... Blindly think that if it weren''t for your birthday, if you hadn''t been caught by the bastards in yunnincun village in the courtyard, your uncle wouldn''t have died."


    "This makes your childhood bear too many unreasonable scolds from me, but... Dad loves you..."


    "When I saw you in danger... Cough! Cough!" rizu coughed violently.


    The pain of tearing came from the cough wound, which could be tolerated, but the forehead was still full of sweat.


    At the same time, his face was pale because of too much blood loss.


    "Alas... Well, Naruto''s death wants to come. You''re in a bad mood now. Don''t accompany me. Go and have a rest."


    Gunny controls the fledgling field''s clone to leave.


    Xiaotian in lab 7 has been in tears.


    The original dissatisfaction with the family and the grievances of these years disappeared at the moment when I saw my father lying on the hospital bed.


    Naruto sighed: "the old man seems to need you more than I do... I''m afraid the clone will die again at this time... He will be angry again... So..."


    Hatada''s heart jumped, and her eyes looked at Naruto hazily, "Naruto Jun, I..."


    Hata''s heart was suddenly in a mess.


    On the one hand, she wants to leave with Naruto, on the other hand, she wants to stay and take care of her father.


    At least... Take care of the discharge.


    Naruto encouraged: "peace of mind, if you choose to stay, I also support you."


    "And... Jiuwei hurt your father... It''s my poor arrangement... Sorry."


    Nestling Tian buried his head in Naruto''s arms. "Nestling Tian doesn''t blame Naruto... When will Naruto leave?"


    Naruto raised his hand and hugged Hata and said, "I''ll leave right away. After all, such a big thing has happened in the wood leaves. I''m sure I''ll send a message to zilaiye. When he comes back, it''s very likely that my whereabouts will be found."


    Leave right away... Is it so urgent?


    Hatada hugged Naruto and said, "then... Will we see each other again?"


    Naruto rubbed Hata''s head, "if you say anything stupid, you will definitely meet, and if you meet again, we will be together forever."


    Hatada''s dull heart felt a little better.


    Then Naruto told him, "Muye people may ask you, and push off what they can. If your father and the whole Japanese family want to come, no one will force you to ask anything."


    "If you''re pressed, or if you''ve come to ask you, you say you only know that I was taken away before I died."


    Seeing that Hata''s face was still full of reluctance, Naruto comforted: "isn''t there still a spiritual network, and a calling card? One day you miss me, you tell me, I''ll call you to me."


    Hata nodded.


    But he sighed in his heart: but people begin to miss you now


    Then, taking the store manager''s home as the transit, Hata and the clone were exchanged and returned to the hospital to take care of rizu.


    Naruto took Guni out of the wood leaf.


    In the spiritual network, Xia jokingly said, "if you miss me, you should also call me."


    Naruto grinned and said, "OK, sister Xia, when I get to the place, I will be the first to call you."


    Big fat then said, "and me! Boss, don''t leave me here!"


    Naruto replied, "peace of mind, it won''t take long."


    When Naruto left Muye, the news of Zhu Li''s death spread to all countries in all kinds of beam roads.


    Including... The land of rain


    In the drizzling rain in the land of rain, Tiandao Payne Miyan was drenched in the rain in a fire cloud black robe, and said expressionless: "Jiuwei human Zhuli is dead... It will take some time for Jiuwei to resurrect... It seems... Our plan will be postponed..."


    The woman with blue and purple hair, also dressed in a fire cloud black robe, replied: "in this case... The plan to get rid of the underground exchange is not urgent..."


    Miyan was stunned. "Don''t worry? Don''t you want the 600 billion detonator very much?"


    Xiao Nan''s eyes drooped slightly: "but there''s no place to use... Besides, if it takes a long time, maybe they''ll hoard more?"


    Miyan said, "we can''t continue to indulge them. The power of destruction is safe only in the hands of God."

 Chapter 279

    Four strange guests have come to the King City of the snow country today.


    They were wearing snow-white hooded cloaks. The hat was large and covered most of their faces. They also wore masks on their faces. Therefore, they could not see the appearance of the people inside from any angle, but only three heights and one height.


    What''s more strange is that their queen came out to meet them in person and showed them the way in person.


    "When I received your letter, I thought you were joking with me."


    Enter a room and close the door. Fenghua Xiaoxue has no shelf of the queen. She pinches her waist and looks completely defeated.


    The man wrapped in the cloak lifted his hat, took off his mask and said with a smile, "now that you see me really coming, won''t you go back?"


    Fenghua and Xiaoxue stared directly at the person in front of them.


    Although the voice is very familiar, but... 1.7 meters tall, blond long hair, clean cheeks... No matter what, it doesn''t match the kid she saw that day.


    Exclaimed, "are you Naruto?"


    Originally... Fenghua Xiaoxue regarded xiaoguni as a Naruto... Unexpectedly


    Naruto smiled brightly and said, "it''s me. How about it? Haven''t you seen me in a few days? I''ve become tall and handsome a lot?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue stared and couldn''t believe it. She asked again, "are you really Naruto?"


    Naruto awkwardly touched his nose, "why... I''m so handsome that you can''t recognize it?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was speechless for a long time and pinched herself.


    After confirming that the pain was not a dream, he roared: "we haven''t been away for less than a year! How can a short white gourd run so fast! What brand of chemical fertilizer do you eat!"


    Naruto twitched at the corner of his embarrassed mouth, "er... Do I grow fast?"


    At this time, the other three also lifted their cloaks.


    Little gunny pouted angrily and said, "brother Naruto grows very fast. At first, he was only a little taller than me, but now he is much taller... Did brother Naruto really steal chemical fertilizer?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "well, I seem to grow a little fast, but the main reason is that I am affected by an energy, and I can''t help it."


    Then he changed the topic and said, "well, don''t worry about my height. In the letter, I said only part, and some didn''t talk deeply because they were afraid of divulging secrets. Now I need to tell you in detail, and then you, as the queen, reconsider whether to leave us."


    At present, several Narutos are in the reception seat of Fenghua Xiaoxue. Fenghua Xiaoxue is pouring tea and listening to Naruto''s narration.


    At first, I was careless. Later, my whole body froze, and the tea in my hand didn''t even soak in the boiling water.


    Let little gunny stare at which pot of hot water is waiting very hard... Struggling to grab the teapot.


    Naruto finished.


    Fenghua and Xiaoxue are still stunned.


    Naruto asked, "well, that''s the way it is. You can think about it carefully and then answer, but your thinking is limited to yourself. This matter can''t be announced, so there''s no need to hold any general meeting."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue finally came back and asked foolishly, "so... Did you betray the village?"


    Naruto nodded calmly and said, "to be exact, they don''t know I''m still alive, but it''s also right to betray the village."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue blinked foolishly, "kill the two elders of Muye before betraying the village?"


    Naruto said plainly, "they want to die."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue took a deep breath: "well... I see. You have no choice, and then come to your sister, right? Don''t worry, my sister will accept you."


    This time Naruto was surprised.


    Originally, seeing that Fenghua and Xiaoxue were so hesitant, Naruto thought it was mostly yellow.


    He couldn''t help asking, "don''t think about it anymore?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue replied, "what can you think of? Anyway, the snow country is a big fart place. There are more than 10000 people in the whole city, old and young. It''s still about. When you come, you just add a change to me."


    With that, Fenghua Xiaoxue looked at the three girls, "these three are..."


    Naruto said, "sorry, I forgot to introduce them. They are my assistants. This is big gunny, this is gunny, and this is little gunny."


    Hearing the names of the three people, Fenghua Xiaoxue''s mouth pulled out and said with a shit eating expression: "even if you want to hide their identity, do you want to have a decent name? My family, the names of freshmen and sophomores have more personality than them."


    Little gunny Meng''s crooked head said, "who''s ADA? Kitten?"


    Then I saw the wind flower and light snow open the window and whistled, "Joo... Joo! Joo!"


    Then, with a hula, two snow eagles, one white and one gray, flew in.


    The white one is big, half human tall, and the gray one only reaches the white chest.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue said, "come and say hello to my brothers and sisters."


    So two snow Eagles stared at the crowd.


    Stare at


    Little gunny was so happy that he came to the snow eagle, clapped his hands and shouted, "Hello, my name is little gunny. In the future, you will be called big white and small gray!"


    "Poof!"


    Naruto couldn''t hold back his music.


    This reminds him of the time when he used to catch big fat. Obviously, he had already named Hedwig, but little gunny changed his name to big fat.


    And the snake named Voldemort was changed into a liar


    Fenghua Xiaoxue pinched her waist and said, "Hey, little girl, this is my eagle."


    Little gunny pouted and said, "but it''s so white and gray that it sounds good."


    Seeing the two people, the Naruto had to fight and save the scene in time: "well, sister Xiaoxue, don''t have a general knowledge with a little girl. The girl thinks it''s one thing, but where did you find such two handsome Eagles?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue glared at little gunny and said, "it''s a coincidence. When the geothermal system of the snow country was upgraded for the third time, these two little fools were impacted by chakra and fell from the sky. I planned to take them home and order someone to bake them. Later, I looked at the two guys who were very spiritual and raised them, and then these two guys relied on me not to go."


    After introducing Ah Da and Xiao Er, Fenghua Xiaoxue asked, "their names are really goony?"


    Naruto nodded seriously.


    Well... Fenghua Xiaoxue was defeated again, "so do you need me to do something for you? What are the requirements for life needs? I will try my best to meet them."


    Naruto shook his head and said, "there''s no need to bother. We''ll solve the problem by ourselves. The big snow mountain behind the snow country is good. I''ll settle there. Then I want to talk to sister Xiaoxue about a deal that will add a lot of income to the snow country."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was stunned and asked uncertainly, "transaction? Snow country has only received some film lists recently... There are no specialties in other aspects."


    The list of movies is still Fenghua Xiaoxue''s contacts.


    Plus a little popularity brought by her second film.


    In addition, the income of the snow country can be said to be miserable.


    After all, this is a cold land with permafrost all the year round. If you want to produce agricultural products, you can make a living by fishing along the coast and selling ice inland


    Sad


    Naruto smiled: "it''s about the film industry. I have a technology that can let the audience immerse themselves in the film. It''s great. You''ll like it."

 Chapter 280

    Within ten kilometers of Wangcheng, the snow country, under the unique chakra geothermal system of the snow country, there is full of spring.


    Ten kilometers away, there is permafrost.


    At a glance, whether it is a mountain or a tree, the world is white and boundless.


    The big snow mountain is a high mountain 50 kilometers away from the snow country.


    At an altitude of 2000 meters, the whole body is covered with ice and snow, with few vegetation. The whole mountain is bare and has nothing but snow.


    Therefore, Fenghua Xiaoxue doesn''t agree with Naruto to settle here.


    In her opinion, living on such a mountain is no different from living on ice.


    However, a month later, to the shock of Fenghua Xiaoxue, Naruto hollowed out the mountain.


    Naruto is not going to live in the mountains, but in the mountains! Is that ok?


    "Don''t tell me... How many of you have hollowed out the mountain in a month?"


    In the snow mountain, with an altitude of more than 1000 meters, it goes straight to the top of the mountain in a conical shape, leaving a huge conical rock column with thick bottom and thin upper edge in the middle. Other positions are almost hollowed out, leaving only cross passages communicating with each other every 100 meters.


    The cross passage connects the mountain, surrounded by a 50 meter wide spiral stone platform leading to the top of the mountain.


    On the whole... Fenghua Xiaoxue feels that what she sees is a hidden fortress in the mountain.


    Such a big battle also made Fenghua Xiaoxue believe in the ideas Naruto said a month ago.


    Naruto''s idea is not only to help her upgrade the film form, but also to establish a special research institute in the snow country.


    Used to study the research institute similar to chakra armor, Fenghua Xiaoxue doesn''t understand very much, but she can also imagine.


    But she didn''t take it seriously.


    Naruto pinched his waist and said proudly, "what''s up? My living place is no worse than your palace?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue looked at the sky foolishly and said, "what is the light above?"


    Naruto said, "sunshine, the top of the mountain has been hollowed out, straight to the outside, and" yes, but those are just small applications of research results. In a few days, I will break through other technical difficulties, and you will see everything I told you before. "


    Fenghua Xiaoxue''s heart can''t help jumping. As an actor, she can predict how much impact that kind of thing will have on the existing film industry.


    Can''t help but say: "how long?"


    Naruto confidently said: "one month is enough. In addition, in my idea, let this new film take your fame as a springboard to truly develop the snow country into a largest tourist city. By the way, you can also cooperate with the previous director. With his help, this influence will be greater."


    Speaking of the director, Fenghua Xiaoxue''s eyes brightened, "he''s picking scenery in the snow country now!"


    Then he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed: "it''s a pity that the female owner of that film is not me..."


    Naruto doesn''t know that the director is in the snow country. Chiba Huayin''s letter says that the second film is in the snow country.


    "That''s just right. You can talk to him. It doesn''t matter who the female owner of the film is. Just right, you can launch this new film model by taking advantage of her popularity."


    "At that time, some rich guys will come in admiration."


    Hearing this, Fenghua Xiaoxue''s eyes lit up again.


    Then he was worried and said, "but... This technology won''t be learned by outsiders?"


    Naruto touched his chin. "It depends on our confidentiality work, but don''t worry. I have a way to let no one take this technology."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue finally made a decision, "so... Let''s start our cooperation. As for your research... As long as it doesn''t bring a disastrous blow to Xuezhi, can you guarantee that?"


    Naruto said coolly, "if someone asks for something, I''ll clear it. In the special environment of the snow country, even if it''s a movie level, I can kill him with icebergs!"


    This is why Naruto chose the snow country.

 Chapter 281

    After sending off Fenghua and Xiaoxue, Naruto began to buy his belongings.


    First, move the cloning laboratory.


    Where cloning laboratory is located, there is no negative layer open to Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Naruto follows the idea of big snake pill. There is only one hole that a snake can enter on the road to the negative floor.


    In the spiritual network, Naruto said to the pharmacist, "are you ready? If you are ready, I''ll let you channel you."


    The pharmacist replied, "all the research equipment was packed after power failure yesterday and can be transferred at any time."


    Naruto''s Avatar, with a calling card, drills into the snake cave and arrives at the negative level one minute later.


    However, the first call was not the pharmacist pocket, but the Naruto.


    At the next moment, Naruto appeared on the negative floor. Guni three joined in the fun and asked Naruto to call them. The cloning laboratory had no secrets for the three women, so Naruto called them directly.


    Then he began to summon the pharmacist.


    An aperture appeared in laboratory No. 9 of big snake pill in muyeren village.


    Naruto shared the spirit with pharmacist Dou to observe the size of the aperture. The diameter is only one meter, and all the goods add up to 15 meters. They are tied together with ropes and stacked tightly with a height of two meters.


    "The nine Lama teacher depends on you. Pass chakra to the pharmacist''s pocket and enlarge the aperture."


    Jiuwei reminded, "it''s agreed in advance. I''ll help you carry these things. You have to buy a set of ovens in the kitchen and all utensils for making cakes!"


    Naruto reluctantly nodded and agreed, "OK, OK, don''t you agree? Don''t worry."


    Then Jiuwei and Naruto''s spiritual link transferred chakra from the spiritual network to the pharmacist''s body.


    For a time, the card on the pharmacist''s pocket became bright, and the aperture under his body expanded from one meter, and soon wrapped all the goods in it.


    The aperture rises into a beam two meters high.


    3¡­¡­


    2¡­¡­


    1¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    All the experimental equipment and pharmacist''s pockets disappeared in laboratory 9 at the same time. When they reappeared, they were already on the underground floor of the big snow mountain.


    At the same time, in muyeren village, ririzu was finally discharged from the hospital after raising for two months.


    Hata personally went through the discharge formalities for her father. On the way home, Hata said, "well... I don''t want to be a ninja."


    Ninjas can''t be wrong if they don''t think properly. If so, there won''t be so many rebellious forbearance in the world.


    However, these rules and regulations obviously can not restrict the eldest lady of the rizong family.


    After listening to Hata''s words, rizu said casually, "if you don''t want to be, it''s inappropriate. I''ll tell the other side to cancel your registration information."


    Hata raised his head, "how long will it take?"


    I''m stunned every day. Is it urgent?


    However, Xiaotian seldom asked him, so he said frankly, "if you want to hurry up, we''ll go to the Huoying building now?"


    Hata nodded and said, "OK."


    So the father and daughter moved to the fire shadow building.


    All the way, Xiaotian was very silent, but he was also very good. He would seriously answer anything asked by rizu.


    I''m satisfied with this day and foot. After all, the smelly boy who took his daughter''s heart has just died.


    But he doesn''t care about this. Who didn''t experience a few frustrated relationships when he was young? He believed that his daughter would soon cheer up.


    As for not wanting to be a ninja, he doesn''t care.


    Even if hatada didn''t say it, he would take the initiative to put it forward. After all, Ninja is a high-risk career.


    The Japanese family has already sent a lot of manpower to Muye, so they won''t take their daughter in.


    Entering the Ninja building, I heard a burst of noise.


    Most of them are self coming voices, as if they are scolding a person.


    Father and daughter knocked on the door and walked into Huoying''s office.


    Zilai also roared: "I let you inherit the position of fire shadow!"


    Opposite Zilai, the expressionless Qi mukakashi replied, "I''m not suitable to inherit such an important position."


    Since then, let Mr. Kakashi inherit the position of fire shadow?


    Hata looked at Kakashi. Kakashi looked lonely, listless and unkempt


    This is the first time she has seen such a Kakashi teacher.


    It can be seen that the death of Naruto dealt a great blow to Kakashi.


    Hata''s heart is a little distressed for such a Kakashi teacher. She even has an impulse to tell Kakashi the news that Naruto is still alive, but Hata also knows that she can''t do so, because it will disrupt Naruto''s plan.


    I also wanted to educate Kakashi, but when I saw rizu coming in, I stared at Kakashi: "I''ll teach you a lesson later."


    He turned to greet the sun and said to the sun and foot, "Oh, it''s the sun and foot. Are you cured?"


    Since then, he was born nine years earlier than Rixiang rizu. He is a real elder brother. Therefore, even the owner of the rizong family is also free to call him.


    Rizu replied, "thanks for your concern. I''m all right. I''m here today to cancel the Ninja registration for Xiaotian."


    Cancel Ninja registration?


    Since then, he also looked at Hata. A month ago, he asked Hata about Naruto.


    Then things went to Kakashi, and Kakashi began to be very strict.


    However, Zilai also pried out the problem as an agent of Huoying, and learned that after he left, the two elders of Muye wanted to extract nine tails from Naruto''s body, which triggered nine tails riots.


    There were many witnesses on the spot, so the matter was settled.


    As for how Xiaochun and shuihumen died, he didn''t bother to check.


    Casually found a reason for old age, physical decline and sudden death.


    "You don''t want to be a ninja?"


    Since I came, I also asked to Xiaotian. Xiaotian bowed his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Is it because of Naruto?


    Zilai also sighed: "if you don''t want to, you don''t want to."


    Then Zilai directly called the person in charge of registering the ninja and ordered several times. In a few words, the Ninja identity of hatada was cancelled.


    Then Zilai turned his head and comforted: "go home and have a good rest for a while. If you change your mind, you can re register ninja."


    Hata lowered his head and nodded.


    Then Kakashi suddenly said, "I don''t want to be a ninja anymore. Write me off, too."


    Since then, he burst into anger and turned his head and shouted, "play with eggs!"


    Kakashi: "


    He stared at Kakashi a few times, then turned his head and said, "is there anything else? If not, I will continue to educate this smelly boy."


    The Japanese foot bowed and thanked, "it''s troublesome for the self coming adults. I''ll take the little girl away now."


    As soon as the father and daughter left the Huoying office, there was a roar from behind: "you shouldn''t answer today, and Huoying has to promise!"


    Kakashi continued to refuse: "I don''t want to be a ninja."


    Zilai also roared: "believe it or not, I beat you to promise!"


    Then there was a real sound of boxing and kicking


    The day and the foot took the young field''s hand and left quickly.


    In the spiritual network, hatada said, "Naruto Jun, teacher Kakashi was beaten..."


    Naruto, who was busy setting up the laboratory, was stunned. "Ah? Who else can beat him in the wood leaf now?"


    The young field replied, "since I came, I''m also an adult."


    Then there was no news from Naruto over the spiritual link.


    Hata thought Naruto was worried about teacher Kakashi.


    But in fact


    Naruto did worry for a second


    But Kakashi was beaten. Why does that sound so happy.


    Naruto chewed a few times and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then there was a nervous laugh.


    The body bowed into a prawn and smiled with his stomach covered.


    Finally roll and laugh.


    Rolling and chuckling.


    "Wow, ha ha! I''m so happy! Kakashi, you have today!"


    "Well beaten! Beat hard! Call me every day! You deserve it!"


    Finally, the tears of laughter came out


    Naruto laughed and smoked

 Chapter 282

    In muyeren village, in the box of the theme cake shop, Hata and Xia sit together and look at the film "the last sword girl" shown outside through the window


    It''s Chiba Huayin''s movie. Xia''s theme cake shop is broadcasting this these days. It''s very hot.


    The story of the film is the rise of ninjas, the decline of samurai, and the female Lord still adheres to the bushido spirit after inheriting the family sword.


    Because the female master is beautiful, the sword skill is cool, and the theme is determined, she has won a lot of praise.


    "Sister Huayin is so powerful..." at the end of the film, Xiaotian was surrounded by powder.


    Xia said with some regret, "it''s a pity that all the enemies fake death, and the eldest lady only uses a shelf in fencing, otherwise the effect will be more shocking."


    Hatada''s expression was instantly stuck


    "Well... Sister Xia, I want to ask you something."


    "If I become the head of the Japanese family... Will I be able to help Naruto Jun in the future?"


    Xia shook his head without hesitation and said, "in that case, you may never be together."


    Young farmland is surprised, hurriedly ask a way: "why?"


    Xia fan asked, "what is the responsibility of the head of the Japanese family?"


    He turned back and said, "protect the family?"


    Xia continued to look at Xiaotian.


    Young Tian thought for a moment and said again, "inheritance... Blood inheritance limit..."


    Xia smiled: "it seems that you are not too stupid. Since the owner''s responsibility is to inherit the blood inheritance limit, if you are the owner, your other half must or must be a member of the Japanese family."


    Hata''s face was lost.


    These days she has been thinking about how to help Naruto.


    When kakasi came to take Naruto that day, she felt something wrong.


    Because Mr. Kakashi''s expression was very serious, and he didn''t even enter the door.


    Teacher Kakashi like that is very strange.


    She wanted to stop Naruto. She had a hunch that if Naruto Jun left with teacher Kakashi, something bad would happen later.


    But she found she couldn''t stop it.


    Because it''s Muye''s big man looking for Naruto, and she''s just a little forbearance.


    Then the big man even wanted to extract nine tails from Naruto''s body.


    Naruto told her that for human column force, if the tail beast is drawn, human column force will die.


    This time she still couldn''t stop it.


    Later... Naruto is leaving Muye... She can''t stop it either


    Lost... Unwilling... Helpless, Hata decided to do something to help Naruto.


    So she decided to cancel Ninja registration.


    Because she found that even if she was as strong as teacher Kakashi, she also had to listen to the orders of her superiors, which could not help Naruto at all.


    She wants to have more power, so she thought of the position of head of the Japanese family


    But... Now it seems that even the head of the Japanese family can''t


    "What should I do..."


    Yinggu Xia said with a smile: "when you are in the wood leaf, you can see only the wood leaf in the sky. Only when you go out and stand in another position, what you can see is a broader sky."


    "Of course, a wider sky also means more danger. If it is a sparrow, the only thing waiting for it in a strange sky after leaving the group is death."


    "Only an eagle can fight in the sky."


    After saying that, Xia said with a smile: "the above is a revision of what the store manager said. I hope it will help you."


    Hata pointed to himself and said, "then I am..."


    Xia raised his hand and touched the head of the fledgling field. He affirmed, "sparrow."


    Hata: "


    Seriously, there was a moment when the young field was boiling with blood


    She remembered that sister Xia had invited her to join an organization. She thought... Sister Xia would say she was an eagle


    It pierced my heart... And hurt... Because she knew the other party was telling the truth


    At this time, Xia said again: "but when the store manager talked about these words, the eldest lady refuted a very interesting sentence. The eldest lady said that if one wants to protect another person, even a sparrow can become an eagle, and it is still the most ferocious eagle."


    Guard another person''s mind?


    Hata felt his blood was ignited again.


    She wants to protect Naruto, so she can also become an eagle?


    Fledgling Tian was moved and said, "thank you, sister Xia. So you think so."


    However, Xia shook his head: "this is the idea of the eldest lady, not mine. I''m very curious about this sentence, so I want to verify it. Er... I definitely don''t want to verify the words of the eldest lady, so I want you to fight the sky!"


    Xia suddenly took his face seriously. "It''s really because you have talent to join that organization!"


    MMP on Hata''s face.


    Make complaints about the sparrows'' talent?


    Xia continued to encourage: "believe me, your talent will change!"


    Hata''s face is dark. I feel that there is no love in the whole world.


    He said to himself: it''s still the talent of sparrows... The eagle doesn''t need to change... There''s sadness


    But on the whole, one thing is certain.


    In Muye, she really can''t help Naruto.


    Whether it''s the way of ninja or becoming the head of the Japanese family.


    "Sister Xia... What about staying with Naruto?"


    Xia continued to rub the head of the fledgling field and said, "what can you do even if you''re around him? You can''t warm the bed if you haven''t grown up."


    Hata: "


    Can''t warm the bed? What a shy MMP


    So... There''s only one way to join the underground exchange?


    "By the way, sister Xia, is it true that sister Huayin you said last time would like naruto?"


    "Naruto is now in... Snow country... That... Sister Huayin''s second film is also in snow country. If they meet..."


    Xia continued with a lovely smile: "last time I lied to you, because my sister and I read an interesting novel, and then... Applied the words inside..."


    Ah?


    Hata looked confused.


    Then Xia quietly leaned over in Hata''s ear and said, "this is the secret of the eldest lady. I only tell you one person. You are not allowed to tell others. In fact... The eldest lady only likes beautiful girls, so if you meet the eldest lady one day... Maybe she will like you..."


    "Bang!" Hata''s brain is completely short circuited


    That night, Hata lay in bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep.


    She didn''t agree to Xia''s proposal on the spot. She needed to be alone and smooth her mind.


    In the spiritual network, hatada said, "Naruto Jun... I cancelled Ninja registration..."


    At this time, in the big snow mountain, Naruto and Guni are connecting electricity to the laboratory.


    That''s the technology from the snow country, a chakra generator that can convert chakra into electricity.


    Naruto asked for three sets and two sets of interactive power supply to ensure that the circuit is real-time and uninterrupted.


    After all, once the clone culture tank is used, it must not be powered off, otherwise it will affect some columns of indexes such as temperature and oxygen concentration, resulting in the direct death of the life cultured inside.


    The third set is used to dismantle the research.


    It is worth mentioning that snow country also has many interesting technologies, such as chakra geothermal instrument and chakra production device, which are very interesting research.


    "It''s OK to log off, and then you can rest assured that you are raised at home. Just wait for me to pick you up."


    Hata stretched out her legs from the quilt, raised her legs and clamped the quilt. After changing a comfortable position, she said, "Naruto Jun... I want to run away from home..."


    What? be away from home? Does... Hata want to come to him?


    Naruto''s heart was happy for a moment.


    PS: the power of wood leaves comes first common group: 627576058 (group entry password: call the Army [simplified])


    PS: the strength of wood leaves is supreme. Full order group: 417372683 (there is a whole red envelope today ~ in order to thank the bosses for their support ~ at present, there are fewer people and more money ~)

 Chapter 283

    It is said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    There is also a way to read heaven and hell


    Last second, Naruto felt as if he saw light when he heard that Hata was going to run away from home! Holy light! It seems as if you are as light as a swallow and can jump up side by side with the sun!


    But


    Hata said it was not his time... Naruto felt that he almost flashed to his waist


    Naruto, with an ignorant face, hurriedly asked in the spiritual network, "not me? Where are you going? Do you know others besides me?"


    Naruto couldn''t help going to a bad place. Isn''t it the moon? The guy on the moon is down?


    Hata replied, "I don''t know..."


    Fortunately, Xia opened his mouth and explained, "I want Xiaotian to experience at the underground exchange."


    Underground exchange


    Naruto was relieved to hear the familiar name.


    Anyway, it''s on the ground. He can reach it. He''s not afraid of losing the fledgling field.


    "Sister Xia, are you too eccentric? You haven''t arranged a place for me..."


    Sakura Valley Xiali said of course, "because you have plans and goals. Unlike hatada, you don''t have a choice at all."


    Fledgling fields have no choice?


    Naruto didn''t agree with this sentence. He immediately said, "you can come to me. I''m about to finish the decoration."


    "Tomorrow, little gunny will liquefy the transported steel and paste a layer on the inner side of the mountain, and the general decoration will be completed!"


    "Then there is purchasing resources... I''m good here, really!"


    "By the way, although it''s not cold inside now, the temperature is not a problem when I install the geothermal the day after tomorrow!"


    "How''s it going? Come to me!"


    Hatada hesitated. The voice in her heart was really, really wanted to be with Naruto.


    Naruto added another strength and said, "also, if you come to me, you don''t have to hurry. I can call you directly. You see how convenient it is."


    Hata can''t take care of herself.


    She asked Sakura for help and said, "sister Xia... Look..."


    Xia smiled and said, "just decide by yourself..."


    Once upon a time, Hata regarded yinggu Xia as the devil.


    But as we study and do research together every day, we have unconsciously become a reliable good friend.


    Naruto is very anxious. When he is anxious, he is easy to make mistakes. This time is no exception.


    "Sister Xia, you can help Xiaotian come up with ideas. For example, you can encourage her to come to me."


    Yinggu Xia said uncertain, "can I?"


    Naruto hurriedly replied, "yes! Very Yes! There''s no problem at all!"


    Xia nodded, "well, since Naruto Jun said I can make up my mind, you''d better go to the underground exchange. Really, with Naruto''s meticulous care, you stupid sparrow will never become an eagle."


    "Poof!" Naruto hung for a while and didn''t spray out his liver. He asked yinggu Xia to help him!


    Who let me extrapolate! Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Naruto felt that tens of thousands of marmots were shouting in his heart!


    traitor!


    Naruto was about to cry, "sister Xia, you don''t bring this. Where''s sister Xia who was once smart, lively and lovely... Give it back to me!"


    Xia innocently said, "you mean I can make an idea..."


    Naruto wants to shoot himself to death with a brick.


    Xia couldn''t get support. Naruto turned to hatada and said, "although I don''t know what kind of place the underground exchange is, it must be a place where people eat and don''t spit bones. Are you sure you want to go?"


    The young farmland listens to in the mind nervous for a while.


    To tell the truth, for the unknown sky, her little sparrow''s heart was not to mention how confused and afraid she was.


    But Hata told himself that he must not lose face in front of Naruto.


    What''s wrong with eating people without spitting bones! I am not afraid!


    He said, "I''m going!"


    What''s this called? The negative teaching material of the wrong application of standard provocative method.


    Similarly, as the young Tian who said I was going to go, he also looked confused and forced.


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I going to do?


    I don''t know at all


    Fledgling Tian''s eyes are blank and completely confused


    At this time, Xia comforted Ming Humanitarianism: "although the underground exchange is indeed not peaceful, there may not be any real danger if there is a call card in the fledgling field."


    "Because even if she is in danger, she can call others to help."


    "If you don''t help, you can be called away."


    That''s true


    Naruto''s nervous heart relaxed a lot.


    But... I feel that Hata is still around him


    "Hata, your decision is..."


    Xiaotian didn''t respond. Naruto took out the card. At a glance, the symbol corresponding to Xiaotian on the card disappeared... That is to say, Xiaotian went offline


    Naruto''s stomach began to ache. At this moment, he wanted to run back to Muye.


    That night, the Naruto connected all the cables.


    Then inject chakra into the chakra generator.


    The generator started to work, the motor buzzed, and then saw the surrounding "Deng! Deng! Deng!" lights on.


    The experimental equipment of "drop, drop, drop..." began to start.


    be accomplished!


    Fortunately, the generator is also equipped with a battery, which can store most of the electric energy, so that Naruto doesn''t have to transmit chakra all the time.


    However, this can only be maintained for a while. The correct operation is to connect the self-processing chakra machine with it, so there will be no worries at home.


    But it''s said that it''s very difficult to make. Snow country doesn''t have it ready at present, so it won''t be delivered until some time.


    When the laboratory lights up, Naruto activates the standby generator again. The two are connected in parallel to ensure that the line will not be broken due to one of the faults. Naruto orders to the pharmacist Dou: "next, the sterilization work will be handed over to you. Also, adjust the experimental equipment as soon as possible and start work tomorrow, so as to cultivate their limbs as soon as possible."


    Then he got busy.


    At this time, Naruto picked up the card again and looked at it. Fledgling Tian is not online yet


    Unlucky girl, who did you learn from!


    In the spiritual network, "is sister Xia there?"


    Xia replied, "yes, I''m taking a bath with spring."


    Uh... You don''t have to tell me about bathing


    "Sister Xia, is she okay?"


    Xia closed her eyes and felt it for a while. She replied, "it should be all right. Silly girl is sitting on the windowsill watching the moon."


    Look at the moon? What are you looking at? You have to look at the moon


    What if you seduce the one on the moon!


    Naruto is so worried


    The next day, Xiaotian finally went online and gave Naruto a positive reply: "Naruto Jun, I thought about it seriously. I want to try the underground exchange."


    Have you made a decision?


    Naruto pondered for a moment and said, "since you have made a decision, go, but one thing, no matter what difficulties or dangers you encounter, inform me in time!"


    Hata: "OK."


    Naruto added: "also, it is forbidden to go offline suddenly!"


    Hata explained: "yesterday... I went offline after taking a bath..."


    Naruto roared, "who did the dead girl learn to lie to? Your sister Xia told me that you sat on the windowsill and looked at the moon! What''s good about the moon! Isn''t it a bare ball!"


    Hatada quickly explained, "I really took a bath before looking at the moon... Then I forgot to link when I thought about things."


    Well


    As soon as Naruto''s anger went out, he told him, "in short, you can say anything you don''t do online in the future."


    Hata nodded hurriedly: "Mm-hmm."


    But she was very guilty, because she took a bath before lying in bed last night


    Told a little lie... Well... Sister Xia, don''t report her again


    The story of the young field is over.


    Big fat grumbled, "boss, the flowers I''m waiting for are dying. When will you call us..."


    Naruto remembered that he forgot Da Fei. It''s not his fault. Da Fei didn''t go online these days and said he was concentrating on research


    By the way... Besides big fat, I seem to have forgotten something.


    Sakura chunye! Nest grass! That girl is still asleep in the big snake pill No. 7 laboratory!


    Hibernation... Two months is no problem? It should be all right... I hope it''s all right


    PS: the power of wood leaves comes first common group: 627576058 (group entry password: call the Army [simplified])


    PS: full order group of "strength of wood leaf first": 417372683 (the full order boss of 20 + has unlocked two red envelopes ~)

 Chapter 284

    Time was in a hurry. In a flash, another month passed.


    This month, because of hibernating for two months, the bony Sakura chunye gradually became fat.


    After leaving a letter to his father, Xiaotian successfully ran away from home with Xia''s help.


    For the fledgling Tian''s running away from home, Muye didn''t make much waves, because the fledgling Tian has been cancelled from the Ninja registration.


    It''s not treason. Naturally, you don''t have to be arrested.


    The day clan did not have much waves. The day foot found another reason to say that the young field was sent out of the wood leaf to relax.


    No one delves into it, so it''s over.


    In muyeren village, the scars left by Jiuwei have been erased bit by bit through the construction of this month.


    The only one that has not been erased is the scar left in people''s heart.


    For example... Qimu, that Kakashi.


    Qimu Kakashi was surprisingly stubborn this time, and he was hanged and beaten by Zilai for a month.


    So they got involved.


    At first, Kakashi was only beaten passively. Later, he became angry. When they came, I was even happier.


    As a result... Kakashi has made great progress in body art, body method, ninja application, LAN Dun blood following limit, or magic.


    This kind of progress is also seen from the beginning, so the hand is more and more vigorous. It can be seen that... From the beginning, it is also hard to fight a fire shadow.


    Snow country, big snow mountain laboratory.


    At this time, Naruto has just demonstrated the finished generation of virtual reality glasses to Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    The function of the next generation of virtual reality glasses is impeccable, and the film picture is clear and unprecedented.


    In addition, with the sensory nerve link signal of the film, the audience can personally feel the environmental information experienced by the protagonist of the film. It can be said that this is a very good product.


    There are also shortcomings in the United States, that is, the three-dimensional imaging technology of characters has not been successful.


    After experiencing the gags of the last sword girl handled by the next generation of virtual reality technology, Feng Hua Xiaoxue was still in a state of shock when she took off her glasses: "you really made this thing in a month! It''s really... A miracle!"


    Naruto waved his hand: "it''s nothing. Second generation technology and three-dimensional images are the real visual feast if they are successful."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue said confidently, "I believe I can see it in the near future."


    Naruto grinned: "to tell you the truth, I already have some ideas. I just need to integrate the principles of magic. Well... Give me another month, up to two months."


    Then they talked about the specific confidentiality work. There are two kinds of confidentiality, one is the client, that is, glasses.


    On the one hand, Naruto made the curse of distance judgment and self destruction on the glasses.


    There will be a coordinate to confirm the position in the film screening hall. If a guest wants to steal the client, the self destruction spell on the glasses will start when the glasses leave the maximum limited distance from the array base.


    Naruto originally wanted to do a psychic spell. In this way, the glasses will return automatically after leaving a certain distance.


    However, the consumption of chakra is not proportional to the workmanship of glasses, so it is replaced by destruction.


    The second secret is the server that links the client.


    The server of virtual reality glasses is in Naruto''s snow mountain, so... It''s very safe.


    After all, Naruto is confident that even if the shadow level comes, he can pile it up with snow mountains.


    Then the content of the confidentiality negotiation is very simple. The location coordinate instruments should be placed separately from the client and should be kept in a safe location. The second is strict glasses recycling. After all, Naruto doesn''t want to show the film once, and his eyes have to do it again.


    Very troublesome!


    Before Fenghua Xiaoxue left, she couldn''t help asking again: "do you really want me to promote this thing? Don''t you see the director?"


    Naruto asked, "do you want the director to die quickly?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was stunned and immediately replied, "of course not."


    Naruto affirmed, "then don''t let him see me."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue shrugged and left without interest.


    After the snow queen left, in the spiritual network, Naruto asked Hata: "Miss Hata, what''s interesting today?"


    Under the guidance of yinggu Xia, Xiaotian has joined the underground trading for more than two weeks.


    In the past two weeks, Xiaotian has to report three times every morning, noon and evening.


    In the report, Naruto also gradually learned about the system of underground exchange.


    HMM... hatada is a system accessible to rookies.


    First of all, most people in the underground exchange wear masks, from the initial simple mask to the mask of organizational unity after joining one of the mercenary organizations.


    I''m glad that the mercenary joined by hatada is called the clown emperor. The mask is naturally a clown.


    White background and black pattern are really a little supernatural.


    Naruto and Hata shared vision and saw it once.


    The others are the hierarchy of mercenaries.


    It is said that there are five levels, one star to five stars.


    But in fact, mercenaries can only reach one star to three stars.


    Four stars are the top director of regional management, and five stars... Are legends.


    However, according to the information known by Naruto, the five stars are likely to be in the hands of the big names of the five powers.


    The clown emperor joined by hatada... Is just a one star mercenary organization at the bottom. Now it is working hard towards two stars.


    Naruto asked questions in the spiritual network, and Hata quickly replied, "there''s nothing interesting today, because I can''t even do well in the change of chakra property, so my sister is teaching me to practice the change of chakra property of fire property."


    Changes in chakra properties?


    Don''t the Japanese people pursue the extreme of martial arts and don''t need to change the nature of chakra?


    "Are you sure you want to learn the chakra property change of fire property?"


    Naruto knew that hatada had a talent for the change of fire attribute and chakra attribute. At that time, the old store of the store manager uncle was still there.


    Naruto remembers that it seems that he bought a chakra test paper for Hata before the mission of bozhiguo.


    However... He remembered that the store manager taught him not to take the young field to the side, because except for the separated part of the Japanese family who did not inherit the talent of white eyes, others did not spend their energy on the change of chakra nature at all.


    They are all obsessed with body art in order to achieve the perfection of body art.


    Hatada replied, "well, I''m sure. Sister Xia said..."


    Before Xiaotian finished, Xia coughed and interrupted.


    So the words behind the fledgling field became: "sister Xia said to keep it secret..."


    Naruto took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help saying to Xia, "sister Xia, what''s the secret to me?"


    Xia replied, "this is a girl''s Secret..."


    What does it have to do with the secret of the girl character


    Naruto feels liver pain


    Xia jokingly said, "anyway, you''ll know then.


    When the clown emperor was temporarily stationed, hatada stood in front of a mirror with the clown emperor''s standard mask.


    In the mirror, a ray of red flame was floating on the hands of the young fields covered with spell marks.


    After Xiaotian decided to join the underground exchange to temper himself, Sakura Valley spring awakened the spell seal on Xiaotian.


    It is said that this spell seal came from the blood of yinggu spring. The sisters told her that all she had to do was master it.


    "Why can''t I tell Naruto Jun? I really want to tell Naruto Jun all the new things I''ve learned..."


    Hata pouted, but because of the mask on her face, no one could see this lovely expression.

 Chapter 285

    The research work of Naruto is in full swing, and the improvement of personal strength has not fallen.


    It is gratifying that the two new blood succession boundaries of Naruto, whether magnetic Dun or wooden Dun, are related to the earth attribute.


    Magnetic escape blood relay limit is the fusion of wind attribute and soil attribute.


    Mu Dun''s blood succession limit is the integration of water attribute and soil attribute.


    The chakra property changes of wind and water properties have been learned when practicing ice escape.


    In other words, as long as the soil attribute is mastered, Naruto will soon be able to use the two blood inheritance limits.


    On this day, the sun was shining brightly on the white snow capped mountains. Although it didn''t bring much temperature, it was very bright.


    Big Snow Mountain Research Institute, second floor.


    According to Naruto''s regional division of the big snow mountain, there are two gates in the big snow mountain.


    One is an inclined upward passage built on the first floor and corresponding to the hillside outside. The other is a mountain pass sealed with ice on the top of the mountain.


    The lower door is dedicated to daily travel, while the upper door is dedicated to sports and a large number of materials, and airship landing.


    Therefore, the eleventh floor has become an exclusive airport for airship parking.


    The tenth layer down from the eleventh layer is an intermediate buffer.


    On the ninth floor, supported by twelve six meter thick steel columns, is the conference hall.


    Of course, the six meter thick steel column is not solid. To be exact, it is the rock in the original mountain. Outside, Naruto asked Xiao Guni to wrap a layer of half meter thick steel.


    The eighth and seventh floors, living area, residence on the seventh floor and kitchen on the eighth floor.


    The kitchen construction is not perfect now, but at the strong request of Jiuwei, the most perfect is the cooking utensils of pastries.


    But... It''s embarrassing that none of them is good at cooking cakes, so Jiuwei is a little sulky these days.


    Several times they argued to let Naruto bar Xia summon, but Naruto refused to invite Xia and chun to visit after the construction was completed.


    Study area from the second floor to the fifth floor.


    Five layers of finished products are assembled, and the second to fourth layers are the re differentiation before assembly.


    First floor, free.


    In Naruto''s words, the next floor and the tenth floor can be used as a garage.


    On the whole, the development of the stone pillar in the middle of the mountain is close to perfection. If you want to make another expansion, you must work hard on the mountain.


    After all, the hollowed out mountain is only a small cylindrical area in the middle of the mountain.


    For the mountain with an altitude of 2000 meters, there is a huge expandable area around it.


    The second floor of the big snow mountain laboratory.


    In the area where a steel plate was removed, Naruto was buried in the ground like a big radish.


    This is the cultivation that Naruto thought of to let the body know the earth attribute as early as possible.


    From xiaoguni to the rock stratum planted with Naruto, high-density soil attribute chakra is input, and Naruto is stimulated by soil attribute chakra in the rock.


    It is worth mentioning that around Naruto, mushrooms and butterflies take root here.


    Obviously, I enjoy the moisture of chakra.


    On the workbench not far away from Naruto on the ground, Naruto integrates his separation with the art of spiritualization and does research with all the women.


    One advantage of separating out with the art of reification is that the main consciousness is separated.


    So you don''t feel buried in the ground.


    The spiritual link is the remote control of the main consciousness in the noumenon.


    This is also the difference that Naruto found recently.


    Naruto is very involved in research.


    Little gunny was conveying chakra to the soil, fiddling with the parts in his hand, tooting his mouth, and some wanted to talk.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Little gunny pouted higher and higher.


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "brother Naruto, if you don''t want to practice, you can tell me. You don''t have to take a separate pestle in the ground and keep transporting chakra all the time. It''s very tired."


    Huh?


    Naruto raised his head and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Little gunny shriveled his mouth and said angrily, "nothing."


    Naruto continued his research in doubt.


    Another half an hour passed.


    A sneaky Naruto quietly touched back the bare l area of the rock and re drilled into the rock stratum in the angry stare of little Guni. At the same time, the separate body that replaced Naruto quietly disappeared.


    Is this Naruto?


    Little Guni thought it was Naruto, but in fact it was Jiuwei.


    As Naruto used the art of reification more and more times, one day Jiuwei suddenly found that after Naruto''s soul was reified into a spirit body and separated from the body, it could control Naruto''s body.


    So... When Naruto doesn''t pay attention, he will quietly control Naruto''s body to do something he wants to do.


    For example... Go to the eighth floor to cook food and cook a cake. Jiuwei is really crazy.


    He really wanted to eat cakes, so he decided to do it himself.


    Originally, he manipulated Naruto''s body to slip away. It was impossible to hide Naruto, but Jiuwei found that Naruto, who entered the research state, was so serious that he knew nothing about what happened on the research platform. Therefore... Jiuwei used a little brain.


    And that separation is also Jiuwei''s handwriting.


    Naruto is concentrating on research.


    Jiuwei is thinking about the pastries made today and their shortcomings.


    HMM... it seems that there is too much white granulated sugar


    The proportion of starch is not well mastered, and we need to continue to explore.


    By the way, there is not much flour... We have to find a way to pretend to be Naruto and ask gunny to buy some more bags back.


    Thinking of cooking cakes, Jiuwei couldn''t help thinking of yinggu summer.


    If you can ask the little girl at this time, but the spiritual network has not been optimized yet. If he asks Xia directly in the spiritual network, others can hear it, and his little hobby will be exposed


    Gee, we have to find a way for Naruto to upgrade the spiritual network.


    In the nine tail seal space, I touched my chin and seriously thought about the countermeasures.


    Naruto studies until the alarm clock rings, which is the cooking time set by chunye Sakura.


    As soon as the alarm clock rang, Sakura chunye quit her research and went to the kitchen on the eighth floor with big goony.


    When they got to the kitchen, they were both a little out of breath.


    Chunye Ying complained: "even Daming''s kitchen can''t be so far from the dining place!"


    Big gunny nodded his head and said, "this is definitely the farthest kitchen in the world."


    From the first floor to the tenth floor, every 100 meters is excavated through the calculation of several people, which does not affect a small part of the load-bearing area.


    Each floor is represented by a cross channel connected with the winding mountain channel on the inner side of the mountain.


    Chunye Sakura took a few breaths and said with longing, "if only the transmission array could really be studied."


    The teleportation array is the idea of Naruto according to the art of channeling.


    However, the problem now is that the requirements of the array base are very harsh. The result of psychic solution is based on artificial spatial coordinates.


    This is also the reason why blood is used. To be more accurate, it uses part of the soul force fused in the blood and the soul corresponding to the soul force.


    Therefore, those who can make the array base must meet this point, creatures, or objects that replace creatures to contain souls.


    Big gunny also sighed, "but it''s hard to solve the problem of the array base... Why don''t you tie the eldest martial brother here..."


    Tie up senior brother?


    After that, the only thing you won''t encounter in your homework is hitting the wall... That''s absolutely impossible.


    Both of them realized this and shook their heads again and again, but chunye Ying''s eyes lit up: "but the words of rolling cheeky snakes..."


    Hey, hey


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Entering the kitchen, they shrugged their noses. It was the aroma of cakes.


    They sniffed along the smell and finally found the oven.


    Chunye Ying pointed to the oven and said, "did you use it?"


    Big gunny shook his head.


    What did chunye Ying think of? She was not sure: "Naruto is sneaky these days... Should it be..."


    Big gunny also nodded. "Maybe Naruto wants to practice a good skill. Will he surprise us then?"


    Is that so?


    Chunye Ying smiled and said, "then we don''t see it?"


    Big gunny nodded and said, "well, just don''t see it."


    The two suddenly reached an agreement.

 Chapter 286

    In the spiritual network.


    Naruto''s daily condolences to hatada said, "good morning, my little princess. Have you had dinner?"


    6:50AM¡£


    Hata Mengmeng said, "I just woke up..."


    Naruto asked, "eh? Don''t you wake up early at this point?"


    In the simple bedroom, Hata opened his eyes vaguely. At this time, Hata was not wearing the mask of the clown emperor.


    There is a little baby fat face with the bar mouth one by one, very cute.


    "Because I practiced very late yesterday..."


    Early in the morning, hatada and Naruto made love to each other and forced a mouthful of dog food into the confusion of others in the spiritual network.


    Jiuwei suddenly had an idea. Why not take this opportunity to let xiaomingzi upgrade the spiritual network?


    "I said Naruto, you''re delaying everyone''s rest and mental health. You''d better upgrade your mental network quickly. Just talk privately, or it''s noisy."


    Nine tails don''t like dog food?


    For generations, Zhu Li came into his bridal chamber with empathy and survived. This dog food is nothing to his experienced fox.


    He just wants to take the opportunity to let Naruto upgrade his spiritual network, and then... He can quietly ask Xia wench how to cook top cakes!


    For Jiuwei, show love or something can''t even compare with the corner of a dessert.


    Enjoying delicious food is formal. Everything else is crooked.


    Jiuwei didn''t use the special line between him and Naruto to raise this question, but complained about it in the spiritual network. Hata was ashamed to hear it.


    "Bang!" suddenly turned into steam.


    Guilty conscience apologized: "yes... Sorry..."


    Gunny then complained, "I haven''t slept this month. I wake up naturally..."


    Naruto replied, "then you can go offline..."


    Goony said wrongfully, "I can''t hear the master''s summons when I go offline. If the master calls others with the code we set at night... Others..."


    at night? code?


    Shit!


    Naruto''s face turned black. In order not to expand the misunderstanding, he said solemnly: "the secret code of fart! I''m clean and white, with bright moon on my shoulders and clear wind on both sleeves. Don''t slander me!"


    Goony playwright''s upper body: "Ouch! How did I tell the secret! No, there''s really no code! I was talking nonsense just now."


    Of course, no one takes goony''s words seriously.


    Big gunny said seriously, "it''s time to upgrade. We don''t care, but little gunny will damage her."


    Little gunny hurriedly said, "no, I''ve always been a good child."


    Big gunny revealed, "good boy? You''re not ashamed to say this? What were you going to do last time Naruto fell asleep in the living room?"


    Little gunny felt guilty and said, "what... I don''t know what you''re talking about... It''s strange. I''ll have a long sleep if I ignore you."


    Little gunny dived.


    The crowd was noisy, and Naruto thought, "it seems... It''s time to upgrade... But Xiaotian and sister Xia are not around..."


    Jiuwei replied, "it''s not easy. When the new card is ready, call people over sometime, and then replace it with a new card and send it back. Anyway, the space tunnel is closed very slowly. You can send it back in one day."


    Naruto was stunned. That''s a good idea.


    However, Naruto knew for the first time that the space tunnel could last for a day.


    Can''t help but confirm: "can the space tunnel last for a day?"


    Jiuwei hugged his shoulder and said, "if you increase the output of chakra and open a more stable space tunnel, you can do it for a longer time."


    Naruto nodded.


    But... Why did Jiuwei suddenly become active today?


    In the past, I asked if there were any cakes. I couldn''t get a fart for a long time... Is... Dog food too bad?


    Naruto had some doubts, but he didn''t think deeply.


    On the same day, under the rhythm of various complaints from Jiuwei, the second-generation virtual reality technology that should have been studied had to be put aside temporarily and upgraded to the spiritual network.


    Naruto was very dissatisfied with the sudden disruption of the rhythm, so he proposed that if the spiritual network was upgraded, the idea of establishing a unified database of the server was also implemented, and Jiuwei was responsible for maintaining the normal operation of the server before the energy problem of the server was solved.


    I thought that nine tails could step back and not write so much.


    However, Jiuwei agreed


    On the same day, the snow country virtual reality cinema opened for the first time.


    A movie theater without shadow cloth was also launched for the first time. It can be imagined how much sensation it caused.


    Three games in a row were packed, and many people even watched it again.


    Including the director.


    At the end of the third broadcast of the film, the director took off the mirror and exclaimed, "this technology is really amazing. Even after watching it three times, I still can''t restrain the excitement in my heart. The cold wind and the change of temperature are just like in the film."


    Beside him sat the store manager and his baby daughter Chiba Huayin.


    The store manager said proudly, "that''s right. The hostess is my daughter."


    This is not the focus of a channel. A sentence was directly ignored by the public.


    Chiba Huayin said excitedly, "who invented this technology? This is definitely the greatest invention I have ever seen."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was originally a very excellent actor. After becoming the queen, the change of living environment affects the improvement of temperament. Queen fan Na is full.


    Politeness is not a solemn smile: "sorry, I can''t say his name, but I''ll pass on your praise to him. I''m sure he will be very happy."


    Then they planned to change a place and start to talk about future cooperation in detail.


    The director didn''t even want to get up and watch another one.


    At the end of the fourth game, the people finally began further negotiation.


    After learning that the virtual reality film will only be broadcast in the snow country, the director disagreed: "if this technology is expanded, there will be a larger market. I can act as an agent, and we can share the money we earn."


    But it was rejected.


    Chiba Huayin even wanted to buy the technology, but it was rejected.


    The final result of the negotiation is that Fenghua Xiaoxue will establish cooperation with the director and obtain the virtual reality film adaptation right of the director''s film.


    Chiba Huayin was invited to be the spokesman of this technology.


    Chiba Huayin didn''t understand: "what is endorsement?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue replied in Naruto''s original words: "it''s the product''s public cognitive image, and it''s also a means of advertising, which binds you with this technology."


    "In the early stage, this technology will be known because of your fame."


    "In the later stage, when this technology is widely spread, it will also react and improve your reputation. In short, it is a win-win advertising means."


    Chiba Huayin agreed.


    The contract is signed.


    The store manager left with Chiba Huayin, while the director stayed and said he wanted to sit down again.


    The store manager didn''t see that the director had other small abacus and didn''t bother. He withdrew with his daughter first.


    When there are only Fenghua, Xiaoxue and the director left in the room.


    The director finally said, "have you ever thought about applying this technology... To another film?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue didn''t understand at first and asked, "another kind of film? What do you mean?"


    The director looked serious, but his blood rushed up and blushed: "it''s a film for adults."


    The director took his face seriously.

 Chapter 287

    Virtual reality film is a stepping stone in Naruto''s plan.


    Let the snow country become a stepping stone to a big entertainment country.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to monopolize the market in the early stage. Only in this way can we give full play to its value and attract rich businessmen to the snow country.


    Fortunately, the film of Fenghua Xiaoxue has made a great reputation for the country of snow.


    It has laid the foundation for the development of the tourism industry.


    At the same time, Naruto believes that once the second part of Chiba Huayin''s "the last sword girl" is released, it will also play an excellent publicity role for the snow country as a masterpiece that is also collecting scenery in the snow country.


    At that time, the film will promote the tourism industry, and the tourism industry will drive other local service industries. The economy of the snow country will become bigger and bigger in the form of a snowball.


    Of course, driven by huge interests, the snow country will also attract prying eyes from all parties.


    Snow Mountain Research Institute, Fenghua Xiaoxue came by sledge unique to the snow country.


    "Your place is too far away. Every time I come, I''ll kill half my life!"


    After seeing Naruto, Fenghua Xiaoxue couldn''t help complaining.


    Naruto thought a little. It''s really not decent for the queen to run around all day. So... Do you want to give Fenghua Xiaoxue a call card?


    After the spiritual network upgrade is completed, it seems that you can consider it.


    "I lost my glasses again, didn''t I?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue rolled her eyes and continued to complain, "since you know you can''t take the initiative to send some?"


    Naruto felt his nose and explained, "I''ve been very busy recently... By the way, how''s the news about chakra production plant?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue looked again, "I know you are thinking about this thing all day, Na... According to your requirements, the reduced version and a full set of design drawings."


    As soon as Fenghua Xiaoxue waved his hand, an attendant handed over a box with both hands.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the servant suddenly shot when he was close to Naruto, and an ice cone appeared in his hand and stabbed Naruto''s stomach.


    The change is so fast that the charming and naive on Xiaoxue''s face hasn''t even faded.


    However, Naruto was very calm. He didn''t even lift his hand. He just looked at the man. The control of the ice cone in the man''s hand was deprived, and the expansion frozen the man and his box into an ice lump.


    At this time, Fenghua and Xiaoxue cried out with a cry of "ah".


    Naruto''s hand reached into the ice lump, ice attribute chakra wrapped the box, and then the box was pulled out.


    Naruto opened the box and said casually, "fake bingdun, it seems that this guy should be wearing the kind of chakra armor with wind, flowers and waves. Your chakra armor technology has been stolen?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue didn''t slow down from the shock. She quickly explained, "I don''t know why he attacked you, really! It''s definitely not what I mean!"


    Naruto compared the goods according to the supply list attached to the box, and there was no problem with the things in the box.


    Comforting Fenghua Xiaoxue said, "of course I know it''s not your meaning. You know I can ice dun. How can I let my men deal with me with fake ice dun."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this sentence.


    Naruto melted the ice and asked the man, "tell me, why attack me."


    The man didn''t give up, turned and rushed to Fenghua Xiaoxue, intending to take Fenghua Xiaoxue as a hostage.


    But his speed can''t be faster than Naruto''s idea.


    An ice cone sprang out of the ground and plunged into the man''s abdomen. The man was jacked up high.


    The white frost covered the whole body in the blink of an eye, but the whole person was frozen again under the cold of ice attribute chakra.


    For a time, the whole person was fatter than before. Naruto knew that this was the cold expansion effect of body fluid frozen into ice.


    The blood accumulated under the skin, and the whole person was black and purple. Obviously, he couldn''t live.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was startled again by the scene in front of her.


    Naruto said to himself indifferently, "I''ve never asked anyone. If I don''t want to say it, I won''t say it."


    Then he said to Fenghua Xiaoxue, "this guy didn''t attack my throat, but his stomach wants to hijack me."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue tried to be calm, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Naruto continued, "well... If you can find this in such a short time, plus his chakra armor, you can see that it should be a local force."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue took a deep breath, slowed down and said, "is it because of virtual reality movies?"


    Naruto said with an unfathomable smile: "there is always crime behind wealth. During this time, virtual reality films have been spread to the gods. Cinemas are full, and some people should not sit still."


    "However, according to my speculation, it should not be the local forces who took a fancy to it, but someone with a great business vision who took a fancy to it and hired the local forces."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue eased back and forth from the shock. As the Queen''s IQ began to go online, she reasoned: "if so... Then I may be able to infer who it is..."


    "If this person is not from the snow country, he must be an outsider who has seen the film. He has business vision, funds and means to hire local forces. These conditions together are not difficult to exclude him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find him..." before Fenghua Xiaoxue finished, Naruto waved his hand and said, "what do you want to do with him? Since this guy can see the commercial value of virtual reality movies, he is a potential cooperative customer in the future."


    "Killing customers is like killing the goose that lays the egg. That kind of behavior is really stupid."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was stunned. She felt that even if her IQ had been online, she couldn''t keep up with Naruto''s thinking. She asked foolishly, "so... Let it go?"


    Naruto shook his head again and said, "it can''t be said to be laissez faire. Well... Half and half. Those business aristocrats don''t care. The more they want to get, the less they can get, and the greater the value of virtual reality films."


    "What we want to do, or what I want to do, is to eradicate the local forces that are not under your control."


    Eradicate underground forces? Those mercenaries?


    Fenghua Xiaoxue said uncertainly, "those people are like rats under the ground... They are difficult to eradicate... And they are easy to cause revenge... It''s not worth dealing with them..."


    Naruto said confidently, "that''s because the method used is wrong. You can rest assured that in another month, all the rats will disappear."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue frowned, "what do you need me to do?"


    Naruto grinned: "let the virtual reality cinema continue to operate."


    Gunny escorts Fenghua Xiaoxue away.


    Little goony in the spirit network smiled and said, "they can''t think of putting a positioning device in their glasses."


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "so it''s ok if they don''t steal. The more they steal, the faster they hang."


    Then Naruto thought of something: "by the way, in fact, we can also release this task, eh... We also need to release it in a large area to let all mice participate. How? Is this a very good way?"


    Naruto grinned: "Hey, hey, hey."


    Little gunny said, "Hey, hey, hey."

 Chapter 288

    In a box in a small bar in the snow country.


    A rich businessman with two bodyguards yelled at a man with stubble on his face: "what I want is glasses that can play magical pictures! Not this rotten wood!"


    The man with stubble frowned and said, "Sir, this is what you want, because my people brought it out of that cinema!"


    The rich merchant pulled his glasses in front of the man and asked, "can you see a magical picture with these glasses? This is a big list of 5 million Liang! I hope you don''t perfunctory me with this fake!"


    The saliva from the rich merchant''s mouth flew across the face of the man opposite.


    The man held back his anger and took over his glasses. In fact, he didn''t know what the magic picture said by the rich businessman was, because he had never been to the cinema and said seriously, "our people will never perfunctory you with fake goods. Otherwise, I''ll go there myself today and give you news at this time tomorrow."


    The rich merchant got up and said, "this will be your last chance. You know, I have also released tasks in other homes. If they move faster than you, you can only say that you have no ability."


    Then the rich merchant left.


    After the rich merchant left, a small girl suddenly appeared in the room. The girl was cute and Tudu mouth. She said angrily: "brother, this fat man is really hateful! The things brought by others are clearly true!"


    The man with stubble on his face smiled: "I believe you, but is it true that he said he could see the magical picture? Did you see it?"


    When it comes to virtual reality glasses, the little girl''s eyes lit up and nodded repeatedly: "mm-hmm, it''s really amazing. It feels like being in a movie."


    The man turned over and looked at the glasses in his hand. It was a wooden glasses. The glasses could be easily retracted. In addition, he didn''t see anything unusual.


    "Well, there''s another movie in an hour. I''ll go there myself."


    The little girl opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    She wanted to say whether she could take her, but she put up with it when she thought that the movie tickets were too expensive and her brother didn''t have much money on hand.


    At this time, the door opened and walked into a round fat man. He shouted: "today''s luck is really bad. I thought I had received a good task, but the man didn''t admit it at the time of the transaction! I still doubt..."


    Seeing the glasses on the man''s face, the fat man suddenly jammed his words and said in surprise: "white wolf, do you also have these damn glasses? So it seems that you took the task?"


    The man known as the white wolf jumped with green veins on his face, stared at the fat man and scolded: "how many times have I said to knock on the door at least! If the customer is here now, I will kill you!"


    The fat man smiled and said, "Hey, I didn''t come in until I saw the customer go."


    Seeing that the white wolf really wanted to do it, the fat man quickly promised: "pay attention next time, pay attention next time."


    The three saw that they were all old acquaintances and quarreled fiercely, but they still sat together and exchanged information.


    As like as two peas were taken from the table, the fat man took what he saw on the table.


    The White Wolf asked, "did you see the magical picture with this glasses?"


    Fat man did channel: "see, at first I thought I was in illusion, tried various test methods, and finally confirmed that I didn''t."


    "I said... Why don''t you tie up the queen and ask what happened?"


    The girl on the side stared at the fat man and said, "you damn dead fat rat! Don''t hit the Queen''s attention! Be careful, I''ll open your belly now!"


    The fat man said with a smile: "I''ll just talk about it. Besides, even if I''m tied, I''ll send it back intact after asking..."


    "Also, little butterfly, my name is bamboo mouse, not dead fat mouse!"


    The girl protested, "then my name is not little butterfly! My name is snow butterfly!"


    The man on one side saw that they quarreled again. Worried, he pressed his temples and said, "in short, I''ll see it next time."


    At the same time, the picture was recorded by humble wooden glasses and transmitted to the snow mountain through the spiritual network.


    Goony painted portraits of people quickly on his hands and noted everyone''s information at the same time.


    Snow Wolf, snow butterfly and bamboo mouse stand out.


    At the same time, there is a simple character relationship record.


    There are also records of rich businessmen. The portraits are vivid, and the name column is temporarily missing, but I believe you can fill it as long as you stroll around Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    In the spiritual network, little gunny said pitifully, "this little girl doesn''t look like a bad person. Will you catch her then?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s certain to catch them all, but there won''t be too heavy punishment."


    Little gunny then asked, "what are you doing with her?"


    Naruto simply said his idea.


    "We can build our own forces. Although their strength is not very good, some work can be done without much strength."


    "For example, if we have people who can use them, we don''t need to complete this statistical work."


    Goony looked up at Naruto bitterly: "don''t use the word us. I''m the only one responsible for statistics!"


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "you paint the best, don''t you? Now the technology of storing images is not perfect, hehe..."


    Gunny snorted and continued to draw quickly.


    He muttered: "that can make the eldest martial brother convert the picture transmitted from the spiritual network into digital code and display it on the computer! Anyway, the image code of the spiritual link is also binary! The two mantra marks represent ''1'' and ''0''."


    Big fat Kuku replied, "the design of the server is at an important moment. There''s no time."


    Gunny choked on a sentence that he didn''t have time.


    If you don''t have time, do I have to be tired to death? This is press! Dictatorship!


    However, Guni did not protest to her eldest martial brother.


    Referring to the server, Naruto had an idea and said to Da Fei, "add another level differentiation in the original spiritual network structure. It is divided into five levels first. The highest level is our top management, and other levels are limited and set later."


    The big fat body, who was busy drawing runes in the crystal, stiffened and asked weakly, "boss, what''s the use of grading?"


    Naruto explained: "what I just thought of is that there is still a potential safety hazard in making mice work. Then we can make a special ID card to remove the calling ability. We can add monitoring, positioning and functions to the card, so that we can solve the Betrayer at the first time!"


    Big fat asked, "just join the network directly? Just like now..."


    Naruto waved his hand: "trustworthy people should be separated from untrustworthy people, otherwise dangerous people may turn to use the spiritual network to deal with us, such as stealing important information."


    "Therefore, we should do a good job of protection between levels. The permissions of lower level accounts can''t exceed levels. Well... It''s best to add an insurmountable security firewall between the two, for example... Add a physical transit layer."


    "The lower layer information of the spiritual network is uniformly gathered on the physical server managing the lower layer, and then the lower layer physical server is connected with the upper layer physical server."


    "At the same time, if an exception is found, the senior management can cut off the link between the low-level server and the high-level server through permission."


    Da Fei took back the originally drawn lines and began to depict them again.


    Half an hour later, Naruto had an idea again.


    "By the way, I have another idea. Can chakra be transmitted in the spiritual network? We can design a contribution point system to let the guys with insufficient chakra exchange points for chakra."


    "Well... Considering the special circumstances, let them have credit."


    Goony''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "this is a good idea. Many ninjas lack strength because there are short boards in chakra quantity. In this way, those who were not very strong can also burst out considerable combat power!"


    Big fat eyes look at the sky, and it admits that this is indeed a good way


    But... The boss''s words, he has to restructure the array structure... He''s so tired


    Big fat couldn''t help thinking: if only the server construction could have a basic skeleton like a prosthetic limb.


    In this way, what functions you need can be added at any time in the future, so you don''t have to change the whole


    Thinking of this, Da Fei brightened up and shouted in the spiritual network: "why not!"


    So the server ushered in a major change again.

 Chapter 289

    Virtual reality cinemas are becoming more and more popular, and more and more glasses are lost every day.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue couldn''t sit still and visited the big snow mountain laboratory again.


    Some worried, "those people really can''t learn this technology from glasses?"


    Nowadays, there are six virtual reality cinemas every day, and the venues are full. The ticket prices of movie tickets are rising higher and higher. For the snow country, the increase in income in just half a month has caught up with the sum of the first half of the year.


    Naruto brought a cup of hot tea to Fenghua Xiaoxue and said with relief: "peace of mind, didn''t I say that glasses are just a client, only responsible for receiving, and the real core is in an independent server."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue drank hot tea and a trace of tuohong rose on her face.


    I don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive. The economy of the snow country in the past was too poor


    Now, with such a good opportunity, Fenghua Xiaoxue naturally wants to take advantage of it.


    "By the way, Naruto, there''s another thing. Recently, some people lined up to buy tickets, and then bought them to those who didn''t get tickets at a higher price. They began to catch several batches, but... They still haven''t improved..."


    Scalpers?


    It''s not easy to stop scalpers.


    But Naruto also has his own tricks.


    Chuckled: "you can also find someone to buy tickets, but sell them in the same way."


    "In addition, you can sell half of the tickets and distribute the other half in other modes, so that the scalpers will earn much less money. Then you can check it carefully from time to time. When the benefits are not proportional to the risks, they will give up."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue stared and exclaimed, "can it still be like this?"


    Naruto smiled, "why not?"


    Is Fenghua Xiaoxue guilty: "but if I do such a thing... It will affect my image... And the people of the snow country..."


    Naruto said, "give it to me. I''ll start cleaning up the mice tomorrow. Just accept a group of mice to do this."


    "As for aborigines, you can set up another preferential policy."


    However, the leader of the organization was timid and did not dare to publicize after the plan was reached, but chose to continue to hide in the dark.


    "Please, let me live is definitely more useful than let me die."


    In the interrogation room, an old man over 70 was lying on the ground crying with his nose and tears.


    Then he climbed over to Naruto and seemed to hold Naruto''s thigh.


    A chill rose in Naruto''s heart.


    An ice wall stood in front of him.


    Is the mud that can''t help the wall really the person who planned the replacement of the snow country?


    What a strange man


    "You probably can''t live, because your plan killed Fenghua Xiaoxue''s father."


    As soon as the old man could not live, he cried even more sadly. He cried loudly and cried, "I don''t blame me. I didn''t let them kill. I originally planned to let the child Nu Tao replace zaoxue... Wu Wu... It''s really not my instruction... I taught Feng Hua Nu Tao how to cultivate chakra..."


    The old man cried so sad that his big nose was splashing.


    Naruto couldn''t bear to look straight at the ceiling.


    The old man continued to cry and said, "I don''t have any hobbies on weekdays. I like to study something, but Fenghua zaoxue asked me to study the broken geothermal device. What''s good about that thing? It''s a waste of time, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Then I thought, if I change him and support one myself, I can study freely..."


    "Really! I just want to study... Woo woo..."


    The more the old man said, the more sad he became.


    At this time, Jiuwei also watched the excitement and said, "his words are true."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "when will you be able to detect lies?"


    Jiuwei said proudly, "always, you don''t know?"


    Fart


    Naruto took a deep breath. The old man was crying in front of him. He was a little upset.


    He shouted, "shut up! Cry again and kill you now!"


    The old man immediately stopped his voice, covered his mouth with his hands, pumped his body, and his face turned red.


    Naruto wants to scratch the wall and howl at the moon


    Super crazy!


    He drank impatiently and asked, "how do you explain that you sent someone to assassinate me a month ago? Don''t say this, you didn''t mean it!"


    The old man took a puff of grievance and replied, "it''s really not intentional. I only told the people below that they would take you away no matter what method. Who knows what method they use, woo..."


    Well, the old man cried again with a long voice.


    By asking Naruto, we already know that this old man is the core figure in the scientific and technological development of the snow country.


    To be exact, this guy invented chakra manufacturing device, geothermal device and chakra armor.


    This kind of person... It''s a waste to kill the brain alone.


    However, Naruto was not in the mood to continue interrogation and asked big goony to knock him out and return him to prison.


    Big gunny was also very mad at the guy with a runny nose. I didn''t know where to find a sack, put it on, stun and drag it away.


    After investigation, the other seven organizations found that the three larger organizations were made by the ministers of the snow country behind the scenes.


    These Narutos write reports to Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Then Fenghua and Xiaoxue rushed to the scene.


    "Is that guy still useful?"


    The tone of Fenghua Xiaoxue is calmer than Naruto thought.


    Naruto truthfully replied, "I have to say it''s a talent."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue nodded his head, "then let him make atonement under your hand. When you think he''s useless, you can kill him at any time."


    That''s it. That''s it


    Fenghua Xiaoxue is really more and more queen like now.


    Naruto asked tentatively, "what are you going to do with the ministers of those three organizations?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue asked, "are they useful to you?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "fart is useless to me."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue nodded: "then kill them all."


    Naruto shut up. His heart is so murderous.


    After the wind flower and light snow left.


    "Teacher jiulama, how do I feel that the nature of chakra has changed so hard to cultivate? It''s almost three months..."


    Jiuwei was surprised. Naruto even asked him about it. Won''t he find his little move?


    Jiuwei was a little guilty and said, "slow? Very fast. After all, you have learned a lot of changes in chakra nature. The more you learn, the slower your body will adapt."


    Naruto nodded, "Oh... So."


    Jiuwei nodded his head and comforted: "don''t be discouraged. Cultivating is not a thing overnight."


    Naruto''s consciousness dived into the seal space of Jiuwei, stared at Jiuwei and said, "teacher jiulama, your soul wave told me you lied..."


    Nine tails were shocked.


    But then Naruto sighed: "Alas... Is my talent not enough? Teacher nine Lama, you don''t have to lie to comfort me, but you can lie to comfort me, which makes me very happy. Thank you, teacher nine Lama."


    "I will work harder!"


    Jiuwei thought it was exposed. Unexpectedly, there was a divine turn and wiped the nonexistent cold sweat.


    He said, "come on, you can do it."


    Ha... Ha

 Chapter 290

    Naruto is very tired of the progress speed of soil attribute chakra.


    So Naruto plans to go to another place to relax.


    When the spiritual network upgrade was about to be completed, Naruto asked Hata, "can I join your clown emperor organization?"


    Hatada''s heart jumped and said in surprise, "Naruto gentleman is also coming to the underground exchange?"


    Naruto replied, "I''ve been practicing very slowly recently. I think it''s because I miss you so much, so I want to walk around with you."


    This reason


    Make complaints about the ghost of the nine.


    "That... That..." Hata blushed, nervous brain was blank, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yinggu Xia said, "there are two ways to join mercenaries. One is the recommendation of mercenaries with more than two stars. The second is that the existing mercenary organization takes the initiative. If you want to join the mercenary where Xiaotian is located, you just need to ask the head of the mercenary where Xiaotian is located to nod."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, "that means it''s easy to join?"


    Yinggu Xia shook her head and said, "it''s easy to say other mercenaries, but the mercenary organization in Xiaotian was recommended to her after my investigation. It is said that only female members are accepted."


    Ah?


    Naruto was stunned.


    Goony suddenly said with a bad smile, "it''s not a difficult request. The master''s hair is so long and his face is so white. It can be women''s clothes."


    Little Guni''s dead cell was activated: "does Naruto brother want women''s clothes? Little Guni can do hairstyle for Naruto brother!"


    Naruto''s face turned black.


    Goony grabbed: "I''m making up! I''m working on a super cow makeup that can trim your face recently. It can definitely make you look as lovely as miss."


    Big Guni thought, "Naruto is about the same height as Guni. You can wear Guni''s skirt."


    Goony instantly agreed: "I bought a new fan skirt yesterday! I wore it once!"


    Naruto''s face is darker.


    Chunye Sakura, who usually doesn''t talk much, was about to speak, but was interrupted by Naruto: "it''s impossible to wear women''s clothes. Put away your evil heart!"


    "Hata, ask your captain if there is any special case."


    Xiaotian promised in the spiritual network, and then asked the leader, "sister Hong, is there a special case if male members want to join?"


    The sound of hatada with a clown mask is not the original sound, but the sound after sound change, some low and cold.


    The woman called red sister is the only one in the clown emperor mercenary organization who doesn''t wear a mask. She has a Ji style hairstyle, a melon seed face, exquisite facial features and a black and red cloak.


    Under the cloak was a slightly lighter, fiery red dress.


    Deep V open chest to the waist, like a master, can let people see at a glance.


    The woman took a cigarette with her white slender fingers, took a sip and looked at the young field, "there is no exception. The clown emperor doesn''t accept men."


    No


    Hata also wanted to fight again, "he''s very powerful!"


    The woman said, "how powerful is it? Can you beat me?"


    Hata wants to say yes. This is her confidence in Naruto.


    However, she kept an eye and didn''t answer directly. Instead, she asked, "if he can beat you, will you let him join?"


    It has to be said that those who get close to Zhu are red and those who get close to ink are black.


    Pure Hata and Naruto have learned to be careful after staying for a long time.


    But to her disappointment, the woman shook her head and said, "No."


    Hatfield Qi knot.


    Turn around and leave unhappily.


    In the spiritual network, hatada said, "Naruto Jun, they don''t accept men... There is no special case..."


    Goony shouted, "women''s clothes!"


    Naruto is too lazy to talk to goony. His heart is so complicated for a time.


    He is still very happy for hatada in the team of all girls.


    In this way, Xiaotian won''t meet other messy men.


    But... It''s sad. If the team doesn''t accept men... He can''t join.


    He couldn''t help asking, "Hata, can the mercenary organization quit? Why don''t we change it?"


    Hatada promised: "yes, as long as I defeat the captain, but... I can''t beat her... And she has always guided me when I came here..."


    I can''t beat the first sentence, but I don''t want to beat the second sentence... Well, it means there''s no move?


    Goony shouted again, "women''s clothes!"


    Naruto wants to strangle goony.


    Yinggu Xia said, "there''s no way. The information I collected shows that two medical ninjas in their team died before fledgling Tian joined, so they haven''t received senior tasks for two months and have been wandering in the country of fire in order to recruit several medical ninjas into the team. Your medical Ninja is very powerful and may be able to do it."


    Xiaotian was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "I''ll ask!"


    Xia stopped and said, "you can''t ask. You''ll be sent as an undercover by other mercenaries."


    Hata doesn''t understand, "what undercover?"


    Naruto understood and explained, "if you put forward that I am a medical ninja, then they will ask you why you know they lack medical ninjas. If this explanation is unclear, it will naturally be regarded as an undercover with ulterior motives. By the way, did she tell you that the team lacks medical ninjas?"


    If you said


    Hata shook her head: "they seldom talk to me..."


    "The captain only guides my practice, and he won''t say anything else."


    Sakura Gu Xia explained: "it''s the same for new members. The team members will gradually accept it only after they have lived and died together for several times. Well... Some teams won''t say a word even if they were born."


    Is that right? That sounds like mercenaries... A serious lack of trust between people


    This time, little gunny shouted, "it''s still women''s clothes!"


    God TM''s women''s clothes! Go to TM''s women''s clothes!


    Naruto''s small face was dark and stared at little Guni: "if you make a fuss again, I''ll cut your hair and shave it bald!"


    Little gunny was frightened. He covered his mouth with his hands and shook his head pitifully.


    Naruto stares at Guni.


    Goony zipped his mouth.


    Big fat just went online at this time. He happened to hear women''s clothes and asked, "what women''s clothes?"


    Naruto''s small eyes floated to Da Fei and began to look for scissors


    Finally, in big fat''s mistake, the scissors didn''t cut down at last.


    Big fat was frightened and went off the line to continue his research.


    The spirit network Zhongxia suggested: "why don''t you challenge the captain directly, and then use the means of medical ninja in the challenge, so that the other party can join if he agrees, defeat him if he doesn''t agree, and take Xiaotian away. I can help you find out what good teams can join recently."


    Naruto''s eyes brightened and he said happily, "this method is reliable! Then trouble sister Xia!"


    A strange voice suddenly appeared in the spiritual network.


    "Master, I''ve found Bai and the corpse I don''t cut anymore."


    It''s the wolf girl who has been diving.


    A few months ago, the wolf girl was thrown by Naruto to the junction of fire country and wind country to find the ore vein of greyer''s stone.


    But there was no news. Later, Naruto changed the order to go to the kingdom of Bo to bring back part of Bai He''s body.


    In this way, it can be reincarnated.


    Of course, it''s not important for Naruto not to cut again. What''s important is that Bai Youbing evades the blood and follows the limit.


    In the snow country, ice escape and blood following limit will be a very powerful means.


    Naruto appreciated: "well done, this is the only good news I heard today."

 Chapter 291

    In two months, the spiritual network was finally upgraded.


    On the first floor of the snow mountain, Naruto revived Bai with the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    "Welcome back to earth again."


    Bai''s reaction to seeing Naruto was similar to that of the pharmacist''s pocket. He was about to fight.


    But Naruto just moved his mind and controlled Bai''s action.


    "Don''t get excited. Think about it carefully and feel your body now."


    Bai is struggling, but his legs don''t know why they don''t listen.


    White stares at Naruto.


    Who is this man? It seems familiar, but


    Then Bai noticed his body.


    Some uncomfortable, some heavy upper body


    White meaning touch to the chest, there are two groups of meat!


    And it''s still two big balls of meat!


    What''s going on!


    Bai is frightened! Touch between your legs again... No


    Naruto looked at Bai with a smile and said with a smile, "your bird just said it was too oppressive on you and flew away..."


    Bai''s beautiful face was staring at the boss. He couldn''t believe it. He touched it again and again and said in horror, "what have you done to me!"


    At this time, the memory of the past also emerged.


    In the mission of the kingdom of Bo... She and her adults who don''t kill again are dead


    He couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on! Who are you!"


    Naruto said simply; "In short, you have died once, and then you have been resurrected by me. Although it is only a temporary resurrection, I think you should thank me."


    "As for me... Don''t you remember me? My name is whirlpool Naruto."


    Vortex Naruto! The kid?


    The person in memory coincides with the person in front of us. Bai is shocked and can''t attach.


    He couldn''t help saying, "you''ve grown so big! I''ve been dead for seven or eight years?"


    Naruto was stunned.


    Er... It seems that I really grow too fast.


    But Naruto doesn''t intend to continue to ink with white on it.


    In a straightforward dialogue: "Let''s talk about future cooperation. Although it''s not a real resurrection now, it''s better than death. I''ll give you some time to control yourself, and you have to do something for me when I need it. It''s a cooperative relationship. How do you agree? If you don''t agree, I have a spell to forcibly control you. In that case, you''re just used for fighting It doesn''t make much difference to me. "


    Bai Lengleng looked at the spell in Naruto''s hand. Vaguely, she could feel that the spell had a faint connection with the body and her


    However, Bai didn''t reveal her dissatisfaction or even disgust. After understanding the current situation, she just glanced at the spell and said to humanity, "can you tell me about not beheading adults again?"


    Don''t care about yourself and don''t cut it again?


    What a... Good girl.


    Naruto didn''t hide, "he''s dead."


    Bai''s body trembled and a tear came out


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Naruto felt some emotion.


    The original cynical attitude has also been put away. As a good girl like Bai, Naruto feels that he should give enough respect. In personality and spirit, loyalty is a virtue worthy of admiration after all.


    Bai lowered his head and was hurt for a long time. Naruto didn''t disturb him and waited aside.


    After half a ring, Bai suddenly raised his head and became excited: "if you can revive me, you can revive me too. Don''t kill adults again!"


    "If you can resurrect and don''t kill adults again, I''m willing to send you at will!"


    Naruto smiled, holding a white card, "drop a drop of blood on this card."


    Bai didn''t hesitate. He cut his finger and a drop of blood fell on the card.


    The blood was sucked in by the card, and the symbol array on it became vivid.


    Then she heard a little girl''s voice.


    That''s little gunny''s voice.


    Host binding succeeded


    "Scan host body data..."


    "Generated from the basic data panel, you can view it yourself."


    "Evaluation of the comprehensive strength of the host: the level of tolerance, the level of tolerance in the special environment: the level of tolerance in the environment of the snow country."


    What''s this?


    Bai stared at Naruto.


    Naruto didn''t speak. At this time, a panel appeared in front of Bai''s eyes.


    At the same time, the voice continued to sound: "the sensory boundary system is open. According to the reincarnation of the host''s fecal body, the sensory boundary will be reduced to the lowest range, within five meters."


    "When you enter the teaching mode, please control the green circle in front of you and lock the target within the perceptual boundary."


    A green floating aperture appeared in front of Bai''s eyes. Green locked Naruto along her line of sight, but then the green circle became a red circle.


    A voice appeared in his consciousness: "insufficient authority, no right to explore."


    Then the green circle continued to float and fell on the stone wall.


    The green circle locks the stone wall.


    "The first floor of Daxue Mountain Research Institute."


    At the same time, there are a lot of pictures in Bai''s consciousness about the introduction of the Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    "Tutorial 1, you can use the green circle to lock any one or more things within the perceptual boundary. The big snow mountain database will analyze the data of the objects you lock. At the same time, you can also tag the locked things, teammates or enemies."


    "Tag teammates, perceive the border, pay attention to the teammate''s status, and remind them when they need help."


    "Tag the enemy, perceive the border, pay attention to the enemy''s state and give danger warning."


    "Now enter the operation panel tutorial."


    "One star ID card, open the master data panel, points mall, task and three panels. Now open the master data panel with consciousness."


    Master data panel? where?


    Bai''s thought moved, and a page jumped out in front of him.


    Scan data display.


    Host: White (the name is obtained by mental link consciousness scanning, which can be modified into a code.)


    Gender:? (body gender female, soul memory male, teenager, what have you experienced?)


    Is this artificial intelligence?


    No, it''s just make complaints about little goo.


    In the high-level spiritual network.


    Brother goo, make complaints about the data of Tucao Bai, and shouted at the shared area of the high spirit network: "brother Ming, do you have a grudge against this guy? You are the boy who you used to use the girl''s body for."


    Naruto replied, "don''t make trouble. Play at the same time. Although he used to be a man, the person he likes is also a boy. I''m helping her. It''s benevolence and righteousness!"


    Originally, the character characteristics of the appearance will be transformed into the appearance in the stranger''s memory.


    Naruto spent a lot of effort to modify the curse of dirt reincarnation in order to give Bai a daughter.


    "What should I do? Love love," make complaints about the boy''s favorite.


    Naruto brain crash, don''t you like boys anymore?


    "Er... I didn''t expect this. Why don''t you ask when you change your body next time?"


    Gunny joined in the fun and said, "uh huh, change back to the boy''s body! How much love men have."


    Naruto''s mouth twitched and his heart farted... A bunch of guys in the late stage of the rotten girl plot.


    Data before white eyes:


    ¡­¡­


    Life span: 1 month (ANN, you will be a good girl again in a month.)


    Blood following limit: Bing Dun (thank you for this excellent blood following limit, otherwise you''ll still be dead.)


    Height: 165cm (as a girl, you can wear a pair of high heels.)


    Weight: 49kg (I envy your fat body.)


    Circumference: 84.66cm, 56.44cm, 89.98cm. (um...)


    White''s face twitched. While marveling at the magic of the card, she was ashamed to find a mouse hole to drill in.


    After the property panel is expanded, the voice rings again: "now open the point mall panel."


    Some of Bai adapted to this operation.


    Read, "points mall panel."

 Chapter 292

    The points mall panel opens, and the panel displays: points you have: 0 (points can be obtained by doing tasks.)


    Selection of points exchange types: currency exchange, equipment upgrade, ninja learning, chakra rental.


    Bai''s idea moved, currency exchange.


    A page appears again.


    Exchange of points for currency (at present, the exchange rate is 1 point: 500 Liang, and the exchange of currency is irreversible.)


    oh It''s kind of interesting


    Bai changed his mind and upgraded his equipment.


    A (Ji) chakra armor: exchange demand, Samsung ID card, point price: 500 points.


    Level B chakra armor: exchange demand, two-star ID card, point price: 500 points.


    Level C chakra armor: exchange demand, point price: 500 points.


    Chakra armor? The exchange price of different levels of equipment is the same?


    Bai noticed additional conditions, two-star ID card and three-star ID card.


    The line of sight falls on the upper left corner of the main console, where there is a star.


    White eyes fell on the star, and the green aperture locked the star.


    A small window pops out again.


    Star promotion rules:


    One star to two stars: complete 100 level D tasks or 50 level C tasks.


    Two stars to three stars: complete 100 level B tasks or 50 level a (Ji) tasks or five level s tasks


    Four star: unable to be promoted, need to be awarded.


    Five star: unable to grant, need to inherit.


    It seems that grade is very important


    The white thought moved and closed.


    The small window in front of me disappeared.


    The screen returns to the previous page.


    A (Ji) combat prosthetics: exchange needs


    B¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A (Ji) detonator, integral: 20 integral.


    Level B detonator, integral: 10 points.


    ¡­¡­


    Standard Ninja knife


    Custom Ninja knife


    ¡­¡­


    Goods to be launched, armed armor... Insufficient authority, no introduction.


    The goods to be launched are on the mechanical wing... The authority is insufficient and will not be introduced.


    ¡­¡­


    Map reconnaissance robot to be launched: it can be obtained from accepting the map scanning task, and the person who completes the task will be rewarded with a reconnaissance robot.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai glanced at the things he couldn''t understand.


    Mind control, ninja learning.


    Then she was shocked.


    She saw the primary inheritance of bingdun''s secret arts. Evaluation: A-level ninja, three-star ID card, 5000 points (only one person can learn, and there is no amnesty for leaving this book for external transmission).


    Advanced inheritance of ice Dun''s secret arts, evaluation: S-level Ninja requires a four-star identity card and 5000 points (only one person can learn, and it is said that there is no amnesty for killing.)


    In addition, there are other mysteries.


    Multiple shadow split: To evaluate S-level ninja, you need a four-star ID card with 5000 points.


    Multiply and detonate each other: To evaluate S-level ninja, you need a four-star ID card and 5000 points.


    The art of reification


    There is also an option to contribute to the forbidden art to obtain points.


    And the application for review of the same level exchange of ninja.


    Can you exchange S-level ninja? What''s more... Multiple shadows, split bodies and the art of reification... She knows some of these ninjas. It''s the forbidden art of Muye


    Bai looked up at Naruto.


    Naruto smiled at her and didn''t say anything.


    Bai Nian''s head moved and chakra rented.


    Change the page in front of you.


    Rental instructions: define the chakra unit contained in class a detonator as 10 m3.


    One side chakra: 1 integral. (it can be defaulted in battle. The default period is one month, and interest will be generated if it exceeds the period.)


    Chakra leasing can be operated in reverse, and one party contributes chakra to obtain 1 point. (it is not recommended for those who do not want to die early. Friendly tips: renting chakra can delay the body''s durability by three times.)


    After reading the last page in vain.


    The prompt tone sounded again: "please open the task panel."


    Task panel! The white thought moved.


    Task panel.


    Become a scalper queuing ticket buying task (one week): Level D task, reward: Level D task completion + 1, points + 1. (Note: virtual reality movie tickets are valid for one day.)


    Set up underground ticket buying point (one day): Level D task, reward: Level D task completion + 1, points + 1. (pay attention to concealment. If the task is found to be failed by the law enforcement of the snow country, the disaster of imprisonment + 1.)


    Snow country patrol law enforcement task: Level D task, reward: Level D task completion + 1. (catch the offender and get an extra reward from the queen.)


    When you see the white corners of your mouth, you have the task of breaking the law and the task of law enforcement. This... Take all black and white! And... I''m drunk when I catch myself!


    White''s eyes continue to sweep down, and there are many wonderful tasks below.


    Rescue task... Notice task... Pet task... And... Building a house, building a bridge, reclaiming frozen soil and building a new city?


    By the way, where is the snow country?


    The next moment, the information of the snow country is in my mind.


    The northernmost part of the ninja world map, a country covered with ice and snow, connects the Arctic Circle behind the endless ice field?


    What is the Arctic Circle?


    Then the data reappears.


    With the rotation of the planet, the zone of polar night and polar day appears under the sunlight


    Bai shook his head and didn''t want to ask why.


    Instead, focus on screening level C tasks.


    Level C task: Map reconnaissance, leading ten map reconnaissance robots to scan the land of the snow country.


    Task duration: one month (the task can be continued until the complete map is drawn.)


    Task reward: points + 1 for each day of task duration and + 20 for task completion.


    Bonus: "complete five missions, send a scanning robot (lifetime warranty) and a complete holographic map of the snow country."


    After seeing this task, Bai has an illusion that this task is to prepare for her.


    Level C is just such a task. Up to the top, you don''t have enough permission to watch.


    After reading it.


    The voice sounded again: "now take a task and complete the novice tutorial."


    Bai''s eyes fell on the C-level task and thought, "that''s it."


    Voice prompt: "you have received a C-level task, and the task qualification review... The task qualification review is passed."


    "Congratulations, novice task successfully received level C task reward doubled, points + 10 points."


    "Finally, you will be prompted to call the help panel and submit questions regardless of any problems in the use of the system."


    "If the problem you encounter needs to be answered urgently, you can call the manual service. The manual service is not a free service. The manual service charge is based on the star multiplied by 5 points per minute. If the call exceeds ten minutes, the charge is superimposed every minute."


    "Have a good time..."


    Manual service... So expensive


    "I am willing to accept your dispatch. Can you resurrect and don''t kill adults now?"


    Naruto said calmly, "when your ID card is upgraded to Samsung, there will be relatives and friends resurrection application service."


    Bai blinked, "that is to say... I rely on my own efforts... To raise my identity level to three stars? It''s impossible! I only have one month''s life... And you only have one C-level task!"


    Naruto smiled and said, "to be exact, if you don''t use this body to refine chakra and use the system to rent chakra, you can live for three months."


    "In addition, I have set up your automatic resurrection site for you. That device is called dirt reincarnation service. It is free for the first time and charged for the second time."


    "In addition, let me remind you that your account is an inheritance system, that is, if you have debts in your first reincarnation, it will accumulate in the second time."


    "There is a time limit for repayment of debts, and interest will be generated if they fail to expire."


    White''s eyes stared so big that he couldn''t help saying, "profiteer!"


    Naruto grinned: "come on."

 Chapter 293

    Naruto''s setting of ID card level is a direct copy of the underground exchange system.


    In Naruto''s words, this is to prepare for the promotion of the spiritual network to the underground exchange.


    But the women privately agreed that this was just an excuse for being lazy to think.


    Big snow mountain laboratory, the ninth floor supported by twelve six meter thick columns.


    On a five meter square three-dimensional map, hundreds of blue light balls are swimming.


    These blue light balls are the owners of one star identity cards.


    Naruto captured and subdued the group of ninjas.


    These people are mostly distributed near the Snow King City, doing all kinds of d-level tasks.


    Those who run far are those who do level c map scanning tasks.


    For example, the northernmost part of the snow country.


    Naruto''s mind moved, and the northernmost blue light spot lit up.


    "Visual synchronization."


    A command was given, and Naruto saw the picture that the man saw.


    Bai walked barefoot in the ice and snow, and ten terrain survey robots flew around to scan the terrain.


    Unlike others scanning maps around the snow country, Bai wants to cross the endless ice sheet in the north and go to the so-called Arctic circle.


    Let''s see if the polar day and night phenomenon mentioned in the database really exists.


    See if there is a colorful aurora borealis.


    Barefoot to the north pole


    This kind of thing can only be done by people who have ice escape and blood follow the limit.


    For a moment, Naruto suddenly wanted to go on such an excursion. He also had ice escape and blood succession limit. The ice field that blocked the prying of countless people could be blocked, and others could not stop him.


    But then he shook his head.


    Naruto thinks more about Hatta than walking around the North Pole.


    White barefoot walked forward, when the system prompt sound suddenly sounded.


    "You have a new message. Please check it."


    A letter appears in the operation window in front of the white eye, which is a message sent through the help panel.


    It''s called an official notice.


    At the first reading, the letter unfolded.


    "I''ll give you a new mission, get to the North Pole in three months and reward you with a free reincarnation."


    ¡ª¡ªYour most handsome senior boss.


    System prompt: "special task received: rush to the North Pole."


    Task reward: free reincarnation opportunity + 1.


    Mission support: 500 points (this point can only be used to rent chakra).


    Note: "I also want to see the beautiful aurora. I wish you success."


    Bai looked back at the orientation of the snow country.


    The place where she stood was thousands of miles away from the snow country.


    Is she still in the control of each other?


    It''s terrible... This is the power of God


    But even the dead can be raised. Isn''t that what God can do?


    Bai thought of Naruto''s promise to her: the reincarnation of filthy soil is not a real resurrection, but it is not a problem in the near future.


    After Naruto sent a message to Bai at the Institute of snow mountain, he shouted in the old spirit network: "according to the agreement, everyone has nothing to do today? The network makes the final cut today."


    Gunny: no


    Little gunny: "no + 1."


    Big gunny: "same as above."


    Sakura chunye: "No."


    Guni answered first, but was ignored by Naruto.


    Naruto cares about those who are not in the snow country. Those who are in the snow country have already completed the replacement.


    Yinggu Xia replied, "No."


    Sakurai Chun: "No."


    Hata: "well, you can call at any time."


    Wolf girl: "at your disposal."


    At this moment, the girls who haven''t been reunited for a long time are a little excited, but the most excited


    It''s nine tails whose ears have stood up.


    As long as Xia''s card is replaced with a new one, he can talk about Xia privately!


    Nine tails studied hard for three or four months, and now they can make a kind of bear biscuit that is not bad


    Yes, it''s biscuits. He can''t control them well after the fire. He always feels that the temperature is not enough every time. In addition, there should be a big problem in the ingredients. Therefore, every time he comes out of the oven, what he makes is not soft and fragrant cakes, but... Hard and crisp bear biscuits


    However, although failures often occur, Jiuwei doesn''t intend to give up.


    When the calling ceremony begins, it is still very difficult to call four people at the same time.


    In particular, the Sakura Valley sisters have strong strength. If they want to successfully summon them, they have to spend a lot of chakra and build a much more stable space channel than usual.


    "Teacher jiulama, well... Borrow some chuck... I asked Xia to bring you cakes."


    How can Jiuwei refuse? Let alone bring cakes. He won''t mind even if he doesn''t bring it this time.


    With the supply of Jiuwei chakra, Naruto easily summoned all four absent people.


    Spring and summer, as well as Xiaotian, are the first time to come to the Daxue Mountain Institute.


    The heavy, flat and frosted metal floor, twelve six meter thick and nearly thirty meter high metal columns, and twelve circular windows that can see through the ice wall


    Magnificent, spectacular and domineering!


    Yinggu Xia subconsciously closes her eyes and wants to use her perception to check around.


    But what I saw was only a dark one, and the whole stone mountain was covered with a powerful shielding barrier!


    Big money!


    Xia looked at the six meter thick and thirty meter long column, "are those columns all metal?"


    Naruto waved his hand and said, "how is it possible that the stone column is filled with rocks and wrapped with a layer of metal half a meter thick."


    Xia instantaneous body skill appeared in front of the column and raised his hand to press on the column. He wanted to find out, but chakra touched the column and was sucked in.


    Xia looked back at Naruto.


    Seeing Xia''s doubts, Naruto explained: "it was only an ordinary column, but later I added the rune array of chakra, which was made by myself and gathered energy from the Sinology of snow, to the column as the energy reserve for the operation of the server."


    Xia Dudu said, "I haven''t had class for months. Have I been left behind?"


    Naruto comforted: "I have summarized all this knowledge in the database. I can learn after changing the card."


    Compared with Xia who noticed the stone pillar at a glance, Xiaotian ran directly to the edge of the platform, looked at the outside world through the huge ice wall window and exclaimed, "how beautiful!"


    Naruto suddenly remembered that Hata liked snow very much.


    Naruto''s idea moved chakra. For a moment, snowflakes fell in the house.


    Ruddy Tian was stunned for a moment, then became more happy and jumped in the snow.


    Xia wondered, "how did your chakra form snow? My chakra works well on the body. Once it overflows, it will be absorbed by the stone pillar."


    Naruto grinned and said, "because of the authority, you''ll understand when you change the card."


    One card per person.


    Cherry Valley spring and Cherry Valley summer field are purple cards, and wolf girl is red.


    After the four people bound the card, on the map of the snow country in Naruto''s eyes, there were three purple, one red and four light spots where the big snow mountain was located.


    Purple, four stars.


    Red, Samsung.


    There are other light spots next to these light spots, representing the three purple colors of goony.


    In addition, there are pharmacists'' pockets marked with the negative floor on the same floor as them.


    Pharmacist''s pocket, red.


    The red of chunye cherry.


    And... Two black ones.


    Black represents the highest five stars.


    They are Naruto and Da Fei.


    Like white, after binding the card, the four women entered the teaching mode


    Three stars and four stars have more functions than one white star.

 Chapter 294

    "How did you do that!"


    At the end of the teaching video, the four women stared round.


    The surprise of outsiders in yinggu spring.


    Sakura Valley summer and the surprise of the fledgling field.


    The wolf girl can''t speak.


    "Although the symbol array can also store information, we have tried. Even the storage data of the three-dimensional symbol array is limited." this question has just been asked from Xia''s mouth, more accurately from the bottom of my heart.


    The data explaining this problem appeared in yinggu Xia''s mind.


    [memory data]


    The data is stored in the electronic computer, and the data call is realized through the transcoder of electrical signal and spell printing signal.


    Note: there are still technical defects in the spiritual network storage technology, so we temporarily borrow the data storage technology of electronic computer - goony.


    Gunny? Is this gunny''s idea?


    It was really goony who came up with it. When goony painted portraits through the spiritual network that day, she complained about why she didn''t link the spiritual network to the computer so that she could save the pictures directly, so she didn''t have to draw one by one.


    At that time, the elder martial brother was busy designing the server.


    But then the idea solved the storage problem.


    "Any questions?" Naruto smiled at Xia and Hata.


    Xia he and Xiaotian were full of problems, but 80% of them were solved at the moment of the problem


    The remaining 20% of the problems are only interested in the function.


    Xia first said, "I want points! I saw the exchange of runmatrix dictionary in the learning module. If I exchange this, I don''t have to recite the dictionary!"


    Hata raised his hand and said, "I want points, too!"


    Chun said, "I want it too. I want to try the separate rental function."


    Split lease function, you can hang your split to the points Mall for lease.


    The implementation principle is that Naruto edits the shadow split into a rune array, so that the split can be summoned as long as the rune array is triggered.


    Then link the split with the person who rents his own split through the spiritual link, so that the person who rents his own split can remotely control his own split.


    The chakra used for separation is provided by the buyer. You can use your own chakra or buy chakra in the mall.


    "Want points?" Naruto asked with a bad smile.


    The three women nodded one after another, and the wolf woman nodded, but she held back.


    Naruto smiled: "isn''t there a point bank? You can borrow points in the point bank."


    The lovely Hatfield nodded again and again: "Oh, well, I''ll borrow some."


    Hata enters the points bank page.


    There are many sub pages on the main page of integral bank.


    There are points storage, points withdrawal, points transfer and points lending.


    Fledgling Tian thought and entered the sub page of integral lending.


    There are two sub pages in point lending.


    Credit lending, mortgage lending.


    Brief description:


    Credit lending, which is based on identity grade and credit score, is characterized by low interest rate.


    Mortgage lending, mortgage lending with exclusive knowledge, including life skills, combat skills and important intelligence. There is no need to show your exclusive knowledge when handling mortgage loans. Lie detection and evidence collection will be carried out after submitting an application. The loan is characterized by serving the public, everyone for me and I for everyone.


    Hata chooses credit loans.


    Little gunny''s voice sounded: "according to your identity level, the loan amount is 10000 points. Please enter the amount to be loaned."


    Hata input 10000.


    Little gunny''s voice suggested, "please choose the loan term."


    The loan term is 12 months, 6 months and one month.


    Young fields try to choose 12 months.


    At this time, the two blank boxes below jumped up wildly.


    A string of figures soared.


    Hata couldn''t help counting: "one hundred thousand... Ten thousand... One hundred thousand..."


    In front of the blank box, there are two words: "interest!"


    The idea of determining the key points stopped immediately.


    What is interest? As the eldest lady of the family, she has never eaten pork or seen pigs running.


    Little gunny''s voice broadcast reported: "please make a choice in ten seconds, and the system will confirm by default in ten seconds."


    Fledgling Tian was surprised and thought control said: "clear!"


    Little gunny voice broadcast reported: "the order has been cleared successfully. Do you want to stay on this page?"


    "Hoo..." Hata breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the wolf girl beside me was surprised and said, "I can really rent chakra! I can feel that what I consume is not my power at all! It''s amazing!"


    Then a split suddenly appeared around the wolf girl. The split was dark and could not see her face.


    This is to protect the privacy of people who don''t want to show their faces.


    The wolf girl poked in the little black man''s face. You can touch it!


    Then he ordered, "use the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Then the whole hall was full of little blacks.


    The wolf girl praised, "master, your separation is really great!"


    The master is naturally Naruto.


    Naruto looked at the wolf girl and said, "how many points did you borrow?"


    The wolf girl replied, "full quota... 5000 points."


    Full quota? What a good boy. Naruto smiles more and more brightly.


    Little gunny couldn''t look down and reminded: "that... There is interest on the loan, that... There is punishment if the interest is not paid yet..."


    Punishment? What punishment?


    When the idea came out, the relevant information appeared in the wolf girl''s mind.


    [memory information]


    If the loan is not paid off on time, the credit will be deducted from the date of default, and the credit will be deducted. In the early morning of each day, the power of electric shock will continue to increase according to the time of default, and finally degenerate into life-threatening thunder.


    Friendly tip: if you borrow a large amount of points due to wrong operation, please choose prepayment.


    The wolf girl began to repay in advance, and finally there were 500 points not paid off.


    The wolf girl noticed that the interest of 500 points rolled at 5% per day.


    In other words, if the 500 points are not paid off... 25 points will be added every day. Fortunately, the interest does not participate in interest conversion and there is no rolling interest, but it will cost 100 in four days


    With the help of the system, some things you don''t understand will be solved, and the wolf girl will solve the things she didn''t understand one by one. Finally, she learned a conclusion that she... Wants to play


    With a cry, he prayed: "master... Help me... I don''t want to be shocked..."


    Naruto smiled and asked, "how long did you choose the loan term?"


    The system prompted the wolf girl, and the wolf girl replied, "12 months..."


    Naruto encouraged: "this time is not long. As long as it is paid off in a year, there will be no electric shock."


    "It''s easy to earn points. You can click the task panel."


    "By the way, there is a task to scan the map of the border between the fire country and the wind country, which is just right for you."


    At the junction of the land of fire and the land of wind? Isn''t that where the greyer vein is located?


    This is not suitable for her... This is clearly the task designed for her


    Sobbing


    Little gunny stood aside and said, "you can choose one month. One month is an interest free loan..."


    With little gunny''s guidance, the other three finally knew the correct way to open the point loan.


    At this time, Jiuwei said in the public chat area of the spirit network: "Xia girl can hang her cooking skills in the point store, so that if someone likes it, they will spend money to buy it. The more people buy, the more money you earn."


    Xia lovely winked, "can you sell this?"


    Jiuwei pretended to be nothing and said, "of course, there are many things you can buy, including fencing and ninja. Only the buyer can use them. Violation of the treaty will be punished."


    Naruto praised: "teacher nine Lama, your proposal is good. You have the experience of sister Xia, so that others can cook good cakes when they are free."


    Big gunny and chunye Sakura looked at each other.


    The spirit network chatted privately.


    Big gunny: "Jiuwei even proposed cooking cakes... Is Naruto practicing cakes for Jiuwei?"


    Sakura chunye: "if this is not love..."


    The two secretly laughed strangely.


    The wolf girl lost her soul and clubbed to one side. Little gunny talked to the wolf girl privately and said, "I can lend you 500 points, but on one condition."

 Chapter 295

    Little gunny: "I can lend you 500 points, but on one condition."


    Hearing little gunny''s voice, the wolf girl suddenly grabbed a straw like a drowning man.


    Little Gurney should now have the most points among all people, because many voice prompts in the one-star to five-star tutorials are recorded with little Gurney''s voice.


    Of course, the wolf girl doesn''t know this.


    In the spiritual network, the two enter the private chat mode.


    The wolf girl said anxiously, "what can I do for you?"


    Little gunny pursed his mouth and secretly enjoyed it, then cleared his throat and said, "I lost the bet with big gunny. The bet is to wash her feet. I don''t want to wash her feet, so... You can do it for me."


    At the same time, the wolf girl heard a Ding Dong in her ear.


    The scroll screen prompted by the system appears on the front virtual operation panel.


    [little gunny has released an exclusive task for you: wash big gunny''s feet. Please choose whether to accept it or not.]


    Wolf girl Click to view the task details.


    Exclusive task: wash big gunny''s feet.


    Task Publisher: Little gunny.


    Mandate: within 7 days.


    Task reward: 500 points.


    Task failure punishment: listen to little gunny.


    This task... Is too simple


    Just washing your feet can earn 500 points?


    You know, the most advanced detonator only has 20 points.


    One point can be exchanged for 500 liang of cash, and 20 points is equivalent to 10000 Liang!


    500 points is 250 million Liang!


    agree Without hesitation, the wolf girl directly clicked to agree.


    Task prompt: task collection succeeded.


    In a private chat.


    Little Guni, who succeeded in the plot, smiled and said, "in fact... You don''t have to be so nervous. Even if you haven''t got the points, brother Naruto won''t call you."


    The Wolf Woman breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m still at ease."


    Little gunny stuck his tongue at the wolf girl, "but you can''t finish the task I gave you."


    Ah?


    The wolf girl is stupid.


    Gunny asked, "can you beat big gunny?"


    The wolf girl shook her head. When she was at the store manager''s house, big gunny pointed her out.


    Little gunny smiled strangely and said, "then how can you wash her feet? Big gunny''s feet are not touched by anyone except our sisters. You can only complete this task after defeating her and forcibly pushing her down, so... Hey, you will be my man after seven days of punishment according to the task."


    As she spoke, the wolf girl heard a Ding Dong again.


    The scroll screen prompted by the system appears on the front virtual operation panel.


    [you have received the transfer of 500 points from xiaoguni, please pay attention to check it.]


    What''s going on? The wolf girl was completely stunned.


    According to little gunny... She can''t finish the task anyway


    Then you have to accept the task punishment... The task punishment is to listen to little gunny


    Originally, the wolf girl didn''t care about this, but now she wants to come... She was bitten by little gunny!


    To put it more simply, little gunny bought her with 500 points?


    Take it easy, take it easy... Maybe little gunny just joked with her


    Little gunny is such a lovely girl


    The wolf girl felt uneasy and couldn''t help saying, "what will you let me do?"


    Little gunny comforted, "it''s no big deal. Just rub your shoulders, beat your legs and pass a snack."


    Is that really all?


    The wolf girl asked humbly, "what if... I don''t listen to you?"


    Little gunny said with a smile, "then I have the right to punish you. For example, I can give you an electric shock through the system, but I''m relieved. My power can''t kill you. The power of lightning can only be turned on by five-star power."


    Speaking of five-star authority, little Guni said angrily, "if only I had five-star authority, but brother Naruto said I would mess around. Is someone so cute and swollen? Maybe I can''t do well with authority... I''m so angry..."


    The wolf girl''s facial muscles twitched.


    Fortunately, your authority is not five-star. Four stars will pit me. Five-star, don''t you want to go to heaven!


    The wolf girl secretly feigned that she seemed to have seen the picture of her being bullied by the little devil in front of her in the future.


    At this time, the system prompts the sound: "little gunny invites you to join a family chat group."


    The wolf girl glanced at little gunny. Little gunny had bright eyes and looked at her with her butt twisted left and right.


    Refuse? Then something bad will happen after seven days


    The wolf girl swallowed a mouthful of water and agreed.


    Then, the chat panel on the virtual operation window is activated, and a group called family is added to the chat panel.


    The wolf girl''s consciousness fell on it and spread out in groups. She saw chunye cherry.


    Small goony in the chat group shouted, "warm welcome home!"


    But no one agreed with her.


    In the large conference room on the ninth floor, Sakura chunye''s hair suddenly burst and her body shook three times. She was shocked.


    At the next moment, a feeble welcome from chunye Sakura sounded in the family group: "warm welcome home..."


    This scene was seen by the wolf girl, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Is this what''s called just beating your shoulders? To finish


    The wolf girl saw that chunye cherry was electrified, and others naturally saw it.


    Naruto looked at chunye Ying strangely and asked, "lost the bet with little gunny again?"


    Chunye Ying nodded helplessly.


    Naruto reminded: "although the weak version of Lei attribute chakra will not cause harm to people, you should also pay attention to it when playing. After all... Bad things will happen..."


    Bad thing? What''s wrong with electric shock?


    As soon as the wolf girl''s idea arose, a string of system data appeared in her mind.


    [memory data]


    Excessive electric shock is easy to cause incontinence.


    The wolf girl looks at little gunny. Little gunny''s lovely smiling face has completely blackened in the wolf girl''s eyes.


    no way! Never let this guy''s plot succeed!


    I must finish the task! Then I can get 500 points!


    After making up her mind, the wolf girl is going to pay off her arrears with 500 points.


    Just listen to the system prompt sound.


    The scroll screen prompted by the system appears on the front virtual operation panel.


    Your most handsome immediate boss has eliminated the loan bill for you


    Then there was Naruto''s private chat: "don''t do things carelessly in the future, and the task released by little Guni is very pit. I hope you haven''t been pit by her."


    Suddenly, the wolf girl seemed to cry.


    The private chat replied: "master... Wuwu, help me..."


    Naruto''s voice was silent and asked, "you... Have been trapped?"


    Then the wolf girl said what had just happened.


    Naruto: "


    The wolf girl cried and prayed, "master... Help me..."


    Naruto sighed: "what little gunny released is a normal task... You... Come on."


    The wolf girl is messy in the wind: "


    Yingguchun tried the separate leasing system with the points of one month''s interest free loan.


    Yinggu Xia bought a runarray dictionary with the points borrowed from a month''s interest free loan, and then sorted out the method of making puffs according to the meaning of Jiuwei and hung it on the points mall.


    Xia just had a try and priced at 5 points.


    But it was bought the next moment, and the system prompts 5 points to arrive.


    At the same time, Jiuwei said privately, "I prefer eating dirty bags to puffs. You can share the practice of dirty bags."


    Xia sorted out the practice of dirty bags and released them, with a price of 5 points.


    It was photographed away in an instant again.


    Jiuwei thanked, "thank you, but if I have any questions, can I ask you? Rest assured. According to the trading spirit, I will use points to buy services."


    Xia happily replied, "of course, you are welcome at any time."


    Jiuwei finally added, "well... Don''t let others know what I asked you for advice."


    Xia very cooperated and said, "yes."


    Compared with the unfair transaction between wolf girl and little gunny, the transaction between Xia and Jiuwei is much more harmonious.


    After the women were familiar with the system, Naruto said to the people: "do you understand the function of the new card? If you don''t understand, you can take your time. Next, you can leave your hair, nails and blood samples with me, so that if there is an unavoidable death caused by special circumstances, I can revive you."

 Chapter 296

    One star card has three panels, basic information, point store and task.


    The two-star card has five panels, adding chat and world map to the one-star card.


    Samsung card has seven panels, which are added on the basis of two-star card: family and friend resurrection service and point bank.


    The four-star card has nine panels, which are added to the three-star card: permission management and release task.


    Permission management can manage the group members below four stars and deprive the right to use the spiritual network.


    Release tasks, to be exact, is to review the release of tasks. Members from one star to three stars can send tasks through the spiritual network, but the task needs to be reviewed by four-star members before it is released.


    There are more five-star card panels. It can be said that it depends entirely on the needs. It has all the permissions of the whole spiritual network and can monitor any registered member in the network.


    Of course, these are not all the functions of the spiritual network, and some functions are opened through grants.


    Like summoning members.


    This function is not in the general version and needs to be granted by the five-star permission card.


    In the big snow mountain laboratory, yinggu spring, yinggu summer, Hata and Wolf Woman fugai put their fingernails, hair and blood samples into four crystal boxes.


    Xia jokingly said, "is that ok?"


    Naruto was very happy when he saw that spring and summer had not refused, "yes, although the reincarnation of filthy soil can not be regarded as a real means of reincarnation, there will be a new breakthrough when the cloning technology is improved in the near future."


    Xia Mengmeng nodded and chuckled, "I didn''t care much about life and death, but after seeing so many strange and funny things here, I began to hope to live longer and see more things I haven''t seen."


    Don''t care about life and death?


    Naruto''s heart tightened.


    Xia''s eyes are pure, pure like transparent glass beads, without joy or sorrow. Only the lovely expression on his face can be decorated in turn. This is a fake smile, but it''s not annoying.


    Maybe it''s because of sincerity.


    Ordinary people''s fake smiles are to cover up the real feelings at the bottom of their hearts and perfunctory outsiders.


    But this face is to let outsiders not feel uncomfortable because of themselves.


    The two cannot be compared.


    Naruto took a slight breath and promised: "the future world will be more and more interesting. I will never make you feel bored."


    Xia''s smiling face is more and more brilliant, "OK."


    Spring sorted out a detailed explanation of fencing and sent it to the points mall with a price of 500 points.


    This price can be bought, in addition to the Naruto who has the highest authority and can see the score as dung and big fat, there is only the little rich woman xiaoguni.


    She bought it almost after publishing the detailed explanation of fencing to the mall in spring.


    He looked at it brightly.


    At first, I was completely in the mood of watching and playing, but I was fascinated by it.


    With systematic assistance, those materials appear directly in my mind, so I can read them very quickly.


    After reading all the materials, little gunny ran to Chun and hung a high jump on Chun. "Sister Chun, fencing is so interesting. Teach me to Practice Fencing!"


    Little gunny wants to practice sword?


    The abnormal thing soon made Naruto notice the detailed explanation of swordsmanship released by chun to the points mall.


    Exchange it and read it.


    Naruto''s reading speed was even watched by little Guni. He finished reading almost instantly, and then formed a memory in his own consciousness.


    Naruto has a new understanding of the existence of memory recently. The memory space that seems to have opened up in his mind is probably the egg that came out of his soul.


    Because when the egg is separated from his soul and Naruto enters the memory, he will see a snow-white ball of light.


    The light on the light ball is very soft, with a pair of closed eyes, like sleeping.


    "Sister Chun, is it really no problem for you to publish all your swordsmanship?"


    Chun reluctantly said, "there''s no way. Who makes me have no points..."


    Speaking of points, Naruto is not stingy.


    Points are equivalent to money in the spiritual network. Since they are money, the circulation needs to be strictly controlled.


    If the total value of money is greater than the actual value of goods, it will cause inflation. If the supply of goods exceeds the demand, it will cause currency devaluation.


    Similarly, if the total value of money is less than the actual value of goods, it will lead to deflation, deflation, commodity supply exceeds demand, and commodity devaluation.


    Both, whether currency devaluation or commodity devaluation, are not healthy markets.


    So Naruto can''t give everyone a large amount of points with permission.


    Naruto smiled and sent everyone the relationship between money and goods.


    Yinggu Chun was surprised and said, "is this the truth that rare things are expensive?"


    Naruto nodded again and again, "but sister Chun, your detailed explanation of swordsmanship. I think even if it''s hair, it''s best to send it in two parts, one for the basic and middle part and one for the advanced promotion. At the same time, the first one is limited to 500 points of three-star identity card and the second one is limited to 1500 points of three-star identity card or 500 points of four-star identity card."


    Of course, at this stage, even these people in the room can only afford to buy it by little gunny except the super manager


    After the detailed explanation of swordsmanship was released in spring.


    Xia was not idle and began to sort out his pastry making methods by categories.


    Now nine tails are happy, and they buy them one by one.


    By the way, Jiuwei is also a local rich man.


    Different from the authority dog of Naruto, Jiuwei''s account is an independent sub account although it is established under the account name of Naruto.


    The integral operation platform is independent.


    In short, Jiuwei has the authority equivalent to a four-star card.


    And the nine tail integral... Only need to contribute chakra to get it.


    For Jiuwei, it''s simple!


    The economic system of selling and buying, currency circulation and spiritual network came to life.


    When yinggu spring and yinggu summer were playing happily, Hata pouted and thought about how to earn points.


    Finally, as soon as Hata gritted his teeth, he sold the body skill, soft fist and Bagua palm of the Japanese family, with a price of 500 points.


    It is conceivable that Naruto almost spewed out at the moment he saw it.


    Followed by it, like empty wall palm, human meridians, one after another.


    Naruto bought them all, swept them into his memory and asked uncertainly, "Hata, is it OK to sell these?"


    "What can I do if I have a problem? I''m short of points."


    Well


    After exchanging the points, hatada bought the mantra dictionary first.


    Hatada tried. As long as the idea was certain, the detailed explanation of the relevant mantra would emerge in his mind. Many problems that he didn''t understand in the past gradually became clear.


    Then Hata exchanged the plant dictionary for another one.


    In this way, even if medical Ninja does not progress, field survival is absolutely brilliant.


    Then there is yinggu Xia''s Pastry cooking method. Naruto likes to eat the pastries made by sister Xia, which she always remembers.


    As for the wolf girl... Although she was cheated by little gunny, I have to say that it helped her, otherwise she really didn''t know what to take out to exchange points.


    The girl was also determined. When Naruto said he wanted to buy a detailed explanation of swordsmanship into two, she resolutely bought it.


    After reading, a word, value!


    But... Then she needs a sword or a ninja knife.


    Ninja knives are sold in the points mall. The standard is not expensive, but her points have been cleared.


    Besides, she doesn''t want the standard. She wants to order a sword that can be repaired. After seeing Naruto''s green sleeve sword, her heart has always been greedy.


    What about swelling? Live frugally and save points... Or


    The wolf girl couldn''t help looking at the local rich man little gunny.


    Do you want to take care of this girl? Anyway, there are many lice


    As for the task of washing big gunny''s feet... No matter what she thinks, she can''t beat big gunny.


    She has seen big gunny''s magnetic evasion... If she is against big gunny, she may be directly buried by iron sand

 Chapter 297

    After the spiritual network upgrade and cutover are fully completed.


    Wolf girl and Hata left first.


    Yinggu Chun and yinggu Xia sisters played in the Institute of snow mountain. They returned to Muye when the sun set.


    Spring''s reason is that the newly opened tolerance store needs her, and summer''s reason is that the theme cake store can''t do without her.


    However, Naruto can see that these two guys are hiding from the store manager who is also in the snow country and Chiba Huayin.


    Coincidentally, Naruto is also hiding from the father and daughter.


    It''s not that I don''t trust them. They''re afraid of divulging the news. Well... In fact, they''re mainly afraid of divulging the news that he''s alive.


    In Naruto''s opinion, the less people know this kind of news, the better.


    "Ding Dong..." in the big conference room on the ninth floor, there was a prompt sound of little gunny: "Snow Queen requests video call."


    Naruto thought and answered.


    Then the ground runes lit up, and a three-dimensional Fenghua Xiaoxue was projected in front of Naruto. At the same time, an invisible dark projection appeared in the study of Fenghua Xiaoxue''s bedroom. This dark mass is Naruto.


    "What''s up, sister Xiaoxue."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue said solemnly, "the star we signed, Chiba Huayin, already knows you are in the snow mountain. I guess she will find you."


    Naruto is not surprised by this news if the mice in the snow country are still there.


    But now the local mouse of Xuezhi has been uprooted by him, and there is no reason to leak the news.


    In addition, he hasn''t had direct contact with Fenghua Xiaoxue for a month since the spiritual network was upgraded.


    Therefore, there is no reason for sudden exposure.


    Is it... The two sisters?


    Naruto''s mouth pulled out, realized that it was linked to the spiritual network, and asked the Cherry Valley sisters, "won''t you tell you my news, miss?"


    Xia Guaiqiao said, "no, but I found that the eldest lady is going to your place."


    Naruto''s face jerked up: "so you ran away?"


    Xia smiled awkwardly.


    Naruto''s liver suddenly hurts.


    Originally, Xia''s perception could not be extended, but with four-star permission, it would not be a problem.


    "By the way, I can promise as long as I take out the two letters of introduction of mercenaries you left?"


    Xia cunningly replied, "yes, after all, it''s just a one-star mercenary. They have no reason to refuse my assignment."


    Naruto nodded, "that''s good."


    Naruto has decided to defeat Hata''s current captain, and then take Hata to join another mercenary organization.


    The call with yinggu Xia was just a flash.


    Naruto said to Fenghua Xiaoxue, "OK, I know. I''ll pay attention."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue nodded her head and said with some worry: "I think she will find you tomorrow. You can disappear, but don''t kill her. I think that little girl is very good."


    Naruto rolled his eyes. How could the girl kill if she wanted to?


    Also, the girl is not coming back tomorrow, but she is on her way here now.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue''s cognition of Chiba flower sound is only that of stars. At the same time, Naruto didn''t say their relationship with each other.


    Naruto reluctantly replied, "I know. After all, it''s our partner, isn''t it?"


    End of call.


    It is worth mentioning that Naruto also prepared an identity card for Fenghua Xiaoxue. It is one star. It needs to do a task to improve the level.


    In short, any material support required by the Snow Mountain Research Institute will be issued in the mode of task release.


    However, the suppliers of the snow mountain research institute are not only the royal family of the snow country represented by Fenghua Xiaoxue, but also the rich businessmen who were originally interested in virtual reality film technology.


    Hung up the call with Fenghua Xiaoxue, and Naruto called out the big snow mountain security system panel.


    At the same time, a panoramic map of the snow mountain is projected in the conference room.


    Expand perceptual boundaries.


    When a command was issued, the reticular sphere composed of a red line expanded on the panoramic map of the snow mountain.


    At the same time, the original empty map shows the details of real-time changes, and even the scene of the wind blowing through the trees has been restored.


    The expansion continues, one kilometer, two kilometers away from the foot of the big snow mountain


    The system prompts the sound: "warning! The first level warning line of energy flow has been reached! The continuous expansion of the perceived boundary will affect the normal operation of the spiritual network."


    The distance of two kilometers is not far, but it is expanded on the basis of the original area of Daxue mountain.


    With an altitude of 2000 meters, the snow mountain originally covered an area of 50 square kilometers, that is, 50 square kilometers.


    Naruto consciousness communication Jiuwei: "teacher jiulama, it''s time for you to play."


    In the equivalent trading system, Nine Tailed Naruto cannot use its chakra, so he has more points.


    Jiuwei directly injects chakra into the perceptual boundary through the spiritual network.


    The system prompts: "if a new energy supply link is obtained, the level-1 warning line value will be recalculated."


    The perceptual boundary began to expand rapidly under the supply of chakra in Jiuwei. The image of Chiba flower sound is displayed on the map 20 kilometers below the foot of the mountain.


    so what?


    Connect it back? Naruto is curious about the strength of Chiba flower sound.


    But Naruto shook his head.


    Sensing the boundary contraction and retracting back to the lowest power consumption.


    If you blindly avoid, it will only make the other party more curious, so Naruto plans to change his method.


    Spirit linked to the public chat area, Naruto shouted, "goony, if someone comes to visit, go and meet him."


    Gunny replied, "I''m taking a bath. Let''s change someone."


    take a shower? Well


    "Where''s big gunny?"


    Big gunny was more reliable and immediately replied, "OK."


    Just listen to gunny shouting, "you''re going, you''ll be three short of one!"


    Three missing one what three missing one?


    Listen to little gunny: "yes, 3 no, no, I''m out."


    Naruto''s face is black. Take a hairy bath. These guys are playing poker!


    When Guni was excited, he forgot that this was a public area and shouted, "yes, 3 you just want to run. Do you dream?"


    Open the Naruto management permission panel, select the member Guni, punishment option, electric shock! Strength 1.


    "Zizi!"


    Goony twitched: "woo, woo..."


    Two minutes later, gunny put on his clothes and came out to be sent.


    "If Chiba Huayin comes, you say you researched the virtual reality film."


    "Also, don''t let her enter the headquarters. Just meet her in the disguised small laboratory in front of the corridor."


    Gunny nodded.


    Then Naruto explained to others.


    Finally, he said to Hata, "Hata summoned me to you."


    Young Tian was stunned and asked foolishly, "now?"


    As the sun set and night fell, the small town surrounded by fire was stained with orange red.


    In a hotel, a girl''s heart pounded.


    The girl''s hair was still slightly wet, and the water vapor on her body did not disperse.


    Naruto: "well, now, I was going to tomorrow, but there was a little trouble here."

 Chapter 298

    It was just light the next day.


    On the messy bed, Xiaotian woke up.


    I got out of bed vaguely and planned to go to the toilet, but I stepped on it


    What''s meat?


    As soon as she looked down, she saw Naruto


    you must be dreaming? Not a dream!


    Hata woke up and thought of the fact that Naruto slept in the same room with her yesterday.


    At the same time, Naruto is also looking at her. Originally, Naruto hasn''t woken up, but it''s enough to step on his stomach.


    "Good morning."


    Naruto said hello.


    Hata''s face turned "Teng!" red.


    He pushed his feet on Naruto''s stomach and "whooshed" back into the quilt, then covered his head with his body and couldn''t come out of the quilt.


    As for Naruto, hatada''s foot will make him stare.


    For a moment, I felt so angry that I didn''t suffocate.


    When the breath finally came up, Naruto suddenly wanted to smoke the girl''s ass.


    However, seeing the big steamed stuffed bun wrapped in a round quilt on the bed, I couldn''t help laughing again.


    Naruto poked on the quilt bun, "come out, don''t be bored."


    Hata was ashamed and didn''t respond to Naruto''s questions at all.


    Naruto poked again: "we didn''t do anything last night. What are you shy of?"


    The young field wrapped the quilt tighter.


    Naruto patted big steamed stuffed bun: "come on, don''t smoke yourself in a moment."


    Rudimentary integrity.


    In the quilt, he replied stiffly, "you just smoked yourself to death."


    A small foot stretched out from the big steamed stuffed bun and kicked Naruto.


    Naruto dodges flexibly.


    He continued: "come out quickly. If you''re bored for a long time, you''ll really fart."


    Hata suddenly wanted to kill Naruto.


    In the quilt, he replied stiffly: "you play Kai! I won''t fart!"


    Can''t fart?


    Naruto touched his pocket and pulled out a storage scroll.


    Then he took out a fart candy.


    Would you like one for Hata?


    There are three flavors, strawberry, durian and apple.


    Squinting and laughing, "come out quickly. You''ll really hold your fart."


    Hata''s head arched on the bed, head down and didn''t open his eyes. I don''t know what bad idea Naruto is making.


    Definitely replied, "no!"


    Naruto held three candies in his left hand, and the index finger of his right hand began to mutter from durian flavored sugar: "I''ll choose who the little cock points to!"


    Durian!


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "you really don''t come out? Don''t blame me for not reminding you when I fart and smoke myself to death."


    Nestling Tian replied stiffly in the quilt, "go away!"


    Then


    Shadow separation!


    "Bang!" a split appeared in front of Naruto.


    Naruto threw durian smelling farting candy into his mouth.


    The separation turned golden in an instant.


    Naruto turned out the medicine bottle containing the antidote and poured it down. There was only one.


    "Hiss..."


    Naruto took a breath and took an antidote... There will be no antidote in the fledgling field in a moment.


    Do you want to tease the young field?


    Fenshen has eaten the durian flavored fart candy... Are you willing to give up at this time


    The most important thing is not in line with his character.


    Done!


    Naruto looked up and ate the antidote.


    The antidote melts at the entrance.


    "5 seconds... 4 seconds... 3 seconds... 2 seconds... 1 second..."


    It works!


    Naruto stepped back and gave Fenshen a look.


    He walked to the front of the young field, and the sound of "bang!" was lifted.


    The golden smoke sprayed all over the room at once.


    Naruto sat quietly and waited.


    The golden smoke fell on the quilt, and the quilt became golden.


    Thirty seconds


    "Pu......" there was a slight, undetectable sound.


    The round quilt was stiff.


    However, hatada didn''t say anything.


    Seeing the scene in front of Naruto''s eyes, he sat in the corner and covered his mouth.


    Fart candy is a kind of sugar that will produce a lot of gas in the intestines and stomach once contaminated.


    And the longer the time, the more gas is produced, for a long time... A desperate hour.


    "Bu... Son..."


    The sound is slightly louder than the first.


    The young field in the quilt looked confused.


    How did this happen? Is it really like naruto said that it''s easy to fart after being held in bed for a long time?


    Hata blushed and hot.


    What about swelling? She doesn''t want to be killed by her fart


    Hata summoned up the courage to say to Naruto, "go rough and I''ll change my clothes..."


    Naruto covered his mouth and didn''t return to the fledgling field.


    Naruto left?


    Hatada relaxed.


    But it doesn''t matter. A loud fart burst out.


    The whole quilt was puffed up by the gas.


    The strong durian smell rushed into the nasal cavity, "it stinks..."


    Hata''s eyes turned and he fainted.


    At this time, the key of the door suddenly turned, and a woman in red dress came in.


    Someone? Who? How could there be a key?


    The place where Naruto squats is just blocked by something in the direction of answering the door.


    So those who came in from the outside couldn''t see another person in the house.


    The man walked in.


    Naruto opens the perception barrier.


    Under the boundary of perception, Naruto saw the man''s face clearly.


    A fiery red dress, with a Ji style hairstyle and a melon seed face, is a beautiful woman.


    The woman went to the bed and said with a smile, "get up at zero six. It''s time to practice."


    Zero six Naruto knew that it was the code name of Hata in the mercenary guild, because Hata was the sixth person.


    So this man is the president of the guild?


    Naruto remembered that hatada said that only the president of their guild did not wear a mask.


    Tut... That''s interesting.


    ¡°4¡­¡­3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1£¡¡±


    Naruto pulled his fingers.


    ¡°0.5£¿0.25£¿¡±


    Why hasn''t it worked yet?


    Just when Naruto was confused, "bu... Er..." sounded.


    The expression on the woman''s face was stiff. She looked around subconsciously, as if relieved.


    But then there was another sound.


    The woman''s face rose red.


    I''m going to go to the quilt in Xiaotian.


    The third sound sounded.


    The woman was embarrassed. Her hand holding the quilt froze in the air. "That zero six, if you want to sleep, sleep a little longer. I''ll call you later."


    While talking, I couldn''t help but put another one.


    The woman immediately ran away.


    "Poof!"


    Naruto couldn''t help laughing.


    After the woman left, Naruto went to call Xiaotian and comforted him, "well, it''s just farting. Don''t be shy. Come out of the quilt. I''ll tell you, master and Zilai also had silence. That''s how they came here."


    However, there is no response in the quilt.


    Naruto pinched his nose to pull the quilt.


    The quilt was pulled open. The smell of durian almost made Naruto somersault even if he pinched his nose.


    As for Xiaotian... He was really fainted by his fart


    Great, my young field


    At this time, "bu... Er..." suddenly sounded.


    It''s not a fledgling field... It''s a fat mouse crawling out from under the bed.


    Furry, take two steps and fart.


    Naruto lost his smile. He just scared him. He thought he was caught.


    It seems to be an illusion.


    But then the sound of "bu... Er..." sounded again.


    This time it''s not a fledgling field or a slipped mouse.


    But... Naruto!


    It''s just a coincidence


    He took the antidote


    "Bu... Son..."


    The third sound can''t be an illusion anyway.


    But he took the antidote!


    The only explanation is... Someone tampered with his antidote!


    Who would do such a boring thing?


    Naruto clenched his teeth and said, "Jing... Yin... Don''t let me meet you again!"


    In addition to silence, Naruto didn''t expect anyone to steal his antidote.


    The young field on the bed woke up and looked at Naruto foolishly.


    Each of them said, "bu... Son..."


    ¡°pu¡­¡­¡±


    The young farmland stared big eyes, blushed and asked foolishly, "Naruto, why did you fart?"


    Naruto opened his eyes and said, "maybe you infected..."


    At the same time, in the toilet next door, the female president sat on the toilet, leaning on her cheek, farting and then collapsing


    "Zero six... You wait... Dare to Yin me..."

 Chapter 299

    Hatada is no longer Kaisen


    Hata is angry


    After the two people put "bu... Er..." together several times, Hata noticed that things were wrong even if he reacted more slowly.


    The next bite was on Naruto''s arm.


    The painful Naruto grinned.


    However, as a professional who died, Naruto was ready to bear the consequences before he died.


    "Come on, you try harder and my meat will be bitten off by you."


    Hata wanted to bite again for a while, but when he heard Naruto''s refueling, he turned over his white eyes and hummed. He was too lazy to bite.


    "Angry?" Naruto sat next to Hata. Hata pursed and withdrew to the side, looking like he disliked Naruto.


    Naruto came to the windowsill and opened the window for ventilation.


    The durian smell of god horse is really terrible.


    "Well... The effect will take an hour."


    After hearing this, Xiaotian stared round and jumped over with open teeth and claws.


    You have to bite off a piece of meat from Naruto.


    Naruto caught the tiger''s claw in the fledgling field, "if I prepare an antidote, it can be relieved in five minutes."


    Hata stopped, pouted and said, "really? Don''t lie to me."


    Naruto promised, "it''s more real than real gold! As long as you forgive me, I''ll make an antidote immediately."


    "If you don''t forgive me... Let''s go through hardships together for an hour!"


    Young Tian Mei''s eyes turned over and said, "who wants to share this difficulty with you..."


    Naruto coaxed, "so you forgive me?"


    Xiaotian shook the quilt, then his head got into the quilt, um... His ass exposed outside and continued to release poison gas


    The stuffy voice replied: "make an antidote quickly. If you don''t pay attention to you anymore!"


    Fart candy or something... I''m so angry.


    Naruto began to prepare an antidote.


    The durian air was so smelly that Naruto found a mask and put it on his face.


    Just then, the door was opened again. When Hatta heard the sound of the door, he opened his white eyes and looked at the door.


    Then raise your hand, pick up the mask by the pillow and put it on.


    The visitor is the president who came once before.


    Naruto didn''t hide. He continued to concentrate on preparing the antidote,


    At this time, Naruto''s long blond hair was floating, and his big mask covered most of his face. He was definitely a cute girl.


    The president walked into the house and wanted to question the young field, but when he saw someone else, he subconsciously had to slip away.


    Because now she still keeps it. It''s too indecent and embarrassing to be seen by others.


    But seeing Naruto preparing something with herbs and bottles and cans, he stopped again.


    "Bu... Er..." this sound is Naruto''s.


    This "bu... Er..." is like saying it''s your own.


    All of a sudden, Naruto and the president narrowed the distance, and the original embarrassment was lighter.


    After all, everyone got caught.


    But this matter still needs to be well said.


    The president looked at the young field and asked, "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Bu... Er..." there was a sound behind the president''s ass.


    Hatada was a little surprised. The president was also recruited?


    It seems that... I vaguely remember... The president did come to wake her up before


    Hatada glared at Naruto across the mask and explained, "I''m really sorry for causing you trouble. I accidentally broke a medicine just now... Um... My friend is preparing an antidote."


    Naruto was slightly stunned and stopped the responsibility on himself? And let him play a good man?


    Such a young field seems to have matured a lot at once.


    In addition, the cool voice change on the Hatta mask... Naruto has a feeling that Hatta has changed a person.


    Naruto''s heart throbbed a little more.


    The spirit network chatted privately: "young Tian''s wife, you are really very kind."


    Under the mask, Xiaotian blushed and replied "hum" in the spiritual network.


    When the president heard that Naruto was preparing antidotes, he was interested and asked, "your friend knows medicine?"


    Hata nodded his head as a promise.


    Naruto accelerated his movements.


    Three minutes later, three potions were prepared.


    Naruto set an example and drank it first.


    After drinking for one minute, the frequency of "bu... Er..." decreased significantly.


    Two minutes later, nearly 30 seconds later.


    "It''s ready." Naruto handed the medicine to hatada and the red female president.


    The president heard Naruto''s voice and said in surprise, "are you... A man?"


    Naruto affirmed, "man!"


    The president took the medicine, but he didn''t drink it and hesitated.


    Young farmland handed over his, "or exchange?"


    The reason why strangers don''t drink medicine is that they don''t trust enough.


    The president smiled and dried the medicine in his hand.


    All three drank the medicine. The frequency decreased after one minute, and the efficacy finally returned to normal after five minutes.


    The fact that both girls were relieved was too embarrassing.


    The president thanked the Naruto and said, "thanks, or I might be embarrassed to go out today."


    Naruto smiled.


    I''m a little embarrassed. After all, he''s the culprit.


    However, this is not the time to apologize. Hata carried the pot for him and asked him to act as a good man. The meaning is obviously to try to win some favor.


    So... Maybe you still have a chance to join this mercenary guild.


    The president looked at hatada thoughtfully: "I remember you asked me if there was any special case for men to join our guild."


    Hatada, wearing a clown mask, nodded and admitted, "it''s really because of him."


    The president lit a cigarette without a lighter, but with a flame floating on his finger, "you can prepare medicine, so can you medical ninja?"


    Is this... A play?


    If there is a play, Naruto is too lazy to toss.


    He replied, "yes."


    After thinking about it, he added, "and he''s very good at it."


    The president looked at Naruto.


    Naruto is 1.7 meters tall and not short.


    But the president''s height was nearly 1.75 meters according to visual inspection, and he was still wearing... A pair of high heels with an absolute height of more than 10 cm


    Therefore, from the perspective, the president is looking down at Naruto. Naruto needs to look up at each other


    This is liver pain.


    The half ring president shook his head, "what a pity... If you are really a girl, I will be glad to welcome you to join us."


    Not yet?


    Well... No, No.


    Naruto sighed, "although I don''t know why you set such strange rules, but... I''m ready to be rejected today."


    "If I can''t join, I''ll take her away."


    The president looked at Naruto and his deep eyes seemed to devour the light. "Joining the mercenary guild is not a child''s play. I hope you know what you''re talking about."


    Naruto calmly looked at those threatening eyes, "if you defeat you, you can take her away, right?"


    The president frowned, looked at Naruto curiously and sighed, "this is a very old rule. It''s so old that almost no one uses it, but... It''s also very interesting."


    "I agree, but do you know another potential condition of this rule?"


    Other conditions?


    Naruto spirit network chain private chat Xia said: "sister Xia, is there any other condition for the rule that you can take people away if you defeat each other?"


    Xia Hui quickly said, "yes? I don''t remember."


    Xia couldn''t know if he didn''t remember Naruto. He said, "I don''t know."


    Will smile: "only one person can survive this duel."


    Ah?


    Naruto passed this sentence to Xia intact.


    Xia thought about it and still shook his head and said, "I don''t remember this rule."


    Xia''s qualifications are obviously much higher than this. Xia doesn''t remember, so it''s likely that the other party is teasing him.


    When Naruto was relieved to expose each other, Xia replied: "but when I used to accept people from other guilds, I directly killed the President..."


    Naruto''s mood instant MMP.

 Chapter 300

    After asking a few questions, Naruto understood.


    In order to ensure the independence of each mercenary guild and avoid the situation of one dominant company, once there is its own organization in the provisions of the underground exchange, it is not allowed to withdraw until the organization is destroyed.


    The so-called withdrawal is to destroy the original organization.


    At the same time, the rule of challenging the president limits the assembly between presidents.


    Of course, if you want to assemble, there is still a way, that is, kill all the team members.


    But then the value of being a president also depreciates.


    However, these are old regulations. Today''s underground exchange has regional divisions, that is, there are people who command the guild above the mercenary guild.


    Outside the town, there is a quiet place across the woods.


    The female president held the flue in her mouth: "well, it''s no use asking so many questions. Let''s start."


    Naruto is a little tangled. He never hesitates to kill or anything.


    Those who want to harm him, Naruto won''t even give a chance to talk nonsense, but... In front of me... There''s no hatred and kill when they come up... It''s a little crazy.


    What''s more, the man in front of him taught Hatta for some time.


    Obviously, the relationship between the other party and Hata is not between big snake pill and Sasuke. There is no need to kill the teacher and prove the truth


    "Well... Since it''s all the old rules, it''s not suitable to use it now. Why don''t we change it again? Just divide the victory and defeat..."


    The female president took a cigarette and said, "OK, if you have the ability, beat me."


    Agreed? It seems that the other party is very good.


    However, the next moment, when the woman spits out the smoke at the meeting, she mocks, "but I will kill you."


    Naruto''s mouth was drawn. He looked forward and backward in the battle and met a desperate fight?


    If he did that... He would not be far from death.


    Mingran waved his hand and said dejectedly, "well, I didn''t say anything. I''ll try my best. Be careful yourself."


    Naruto set a rule for himself this time. In order not to expose his identity, he must not use the past tricks.


    Such as green sleeve sword, spiral pill and strange force. These moves are too characteristic. It''s OK when they are unknown, but once they make a reputation and spread it... It''s sooner or later to expose their identity.


    So in order to really cover up your identity, completely let yourself become another person.


    Naruto decided not to use other used chakra attributes except medical ninja.


    Wind escape, water escape and ice escape are useless.


    Once he uses it and violates the regulations, he must leave the underground exchange and withdraw from the mercenary.


    In this way, Naruto can only choose Huodun and Tu dun.


    Huodun Naruto hasn''t started practicing yet, so only Tu dun.


    The female president spits out smoke. The smoke condenses together and there is no knot, but it turns into a female president the next moment.


    Special separation?


    Naruto dare not underestimate it. It''s the art of reflecting fish in the earth!


    This is what Naruto wanted from the pharmacist''s pocket, and it is also the only Tu Dun Ninja Naruto has mastered now.


    Inspired by Ninjutsu, Naruto''s body hid into the earth, and the split body formed by smoke rushed into the air.


    But then what made Naruto dignified was that the smoke split didn''t find a way to find him, but rushed to the fledgling field.


    Naruto vibrates chakra, and chakra vibrates the air, so that the voice is transmitted to the female president''s ear from all directions, "Hey! Your opponent is me! What do you do to the young... Zero six!"


    It was a close call. He almost called out the name of Xiaotian. If the other party knew the name of Xiaotian, the game wouldn''t have to go on. He would explode and kill the other party.


    The female president was wary of her surroundings and said with a smile, "since this girl wants to go with you, she is no longer a member of our guild and a traitor. Do you need any other reasons to shoot her?"


    The female president''s reply left Naruto speechless.


    After all, what people say is very reasonable.


    Can only sigh helplessly: "well, it seems that I can only make a quick decision."


    A pair of khaki hands composed of soil appeared at the feet of the female president and grabbed the bare feet of the female president.


    Silent, fast.


    However, the other party was obviously a man who had experienced many battles. He felt extremely sensitive and weak, and jumped out before Naruto succeeded.


    At the same time, he turned back and puffed out smoke.


    Then there was the explosion!


    Explosive smoke?


    The hands stretched out on the ground were blown to pieces.


    Naruto is glad that he didn''t get under each other just now.


    This level of explosion, even if it won''t kill him, is enough for him.


    Wait, smoke can explode, so smoke can separate


    In the spiritual network, Naruto reminded Hata: "be careful with the split body. Don''t tangle with it. The split body may explode."


    When Hata heard Naruto''s words, he quickly pulled away.


    The smoke doesn''t explode... Can''t it explode?


    Or... Can it explode?


    Why not?


    To hide the means to raid him? Or although the other party said to kill the traitor, in fact


    Not going to kill the young field?


    Naruto''s mind is very active, and his movement is not slow.


    Approach quietly under the ground.


    The perceptual barrier of the system has been opened at this time, and the female president has been marked with the enemy''s label by Naruto.


    Root loss is almost impossible.


    At the same time, the perceptual boundary is also monitoring the changes of chakra around.


    As long as it''s ninja, it can''t escape his perception.


    Tu Dun, earth stab attack!


    This is not a separate ninja, because it is the same as when Naruto controls ice escape, and directly attacks with chakra to change form.


    Hundreds of earthy yellow thorns sprang out of the president''s feet.


    Because it is not a fixed ninja, those ground spikes have no fixed form.


    Under the control of Naruto, ground spikes will appear on the ground spikes, which are intertwined and pursued.


    The president dodged.


    Under the control of Naruto, the ground spike is surrounded by three and lacks one.


    But at the same position, several ground spikes appeared again at the moment when the female president avoided the ground spikes.


    Naruto''s figure is hidden in one of the ground spikes. Naruto finds that he integrates himself into the ground spike and moves faster in the soil.


    Then I saw a ground spike coming out of the ground and then heading back, like a strange picture of fish laughing in the river.


    The ground stabbed continuously and the explosion sounded continuously.


    The two fought several times and Naruto played happily.


    Beat each other? No


    Naruto suddenly had a new idea.


    He wants to kill each other.


    With the spiritual network, even without the Nine Tailed chakra, Naruto''s chakra can be said to be endless.


    Because the device for manufacturing chakra on the big snow mountain is working all the time.


    As long as he doesn''t explode chakra once, the water flows down... Hey... He can play until the end of time, the sea withers and the rocks crumble, and the earth turns and the stars move.


    Not to mention... He has a lot of chakra.


    Naruto smiled. This move is reliable and has a head.


    So the earth waves churned with joy.


    One wave is stronger than another. There''s a wave in the wave!

 Chapter 301

    Nearly an hour after the two fought.


    When hundreds of spikes gather and entangle from all directions and turn into earth balls.


    The president in the earth ball finally gave up resistance.


    The earth ball was dark, and chakra was exhausted. The extremely tired president sat on the ground.


    At this time, the candle lit up, and it was the candle lit by the Naruto, "I wish you a birthday... Bah! Bah... Cough that... It seems that I won?"


    It was dark all around, only the candlelight was shaking. In this atmosphere, Naruto inexplicably wanted to sing a birthday song. Fortunately... He stopped it.


    Or it''s too ashamed


    Naruto put the candle on his chest, and the ghost face illuminated by the candle may frighten the child to cry.


    But the president was amused, "you won."


    Naruto exhaled, and the breath from his mask shook the candle slightly, "can I take... Zero six away now?"


    The president looked at Naruto and said, "No."


    Naruto was a little worried: "that... I really want to kill you?"


    The President affirmed, "yes."


    Naruto took a deep breath and sighed, "I haven''t seen anyone as stubborn as you since I was so old..."


    "But you have to think about it... Although I don''t want to kill you, but... If you insist, I won''t be soft."


    The president said with a smile, "then try it."


    try? The soil rolls over and swallows people in an instant.


    If the other party asks for mercy... Let her go


    Naruto was thinking, but the next moment, the system suddenly prompted: "chakra high energy warning found!"


    In the perceptual boundary, Naruto also saw the strong chakra wave wrapped in soil.


    Without hesitation, the body instantly melted into the mud and directly drilled deep underground.


    A violent explosion exploded.


    The closed wall also burst open and turned into a sandstorm.


    When the explosion subsided and Naruto came out of the ground again, the president was sitting on the branches and wandering his legs.


    Obviously, it was not me who exploded just now.


    "You really killed me..."


    Naruto squinted. At this time, there was sand and dust floating in the air. It was easy to lose his eyes if he didn''t pay attention, "there''s no way. It''s your strong request."


    The president jumped down from the tree and looked at the Naruto, "how long can your chakra last?"


    Naruto said honestly, "enough to grow old."


    This is the truth, but people who don''t know the truth obviously can''t understand it.


    "You''re crazy, little guy," he mocked


    Naruto didn''t speak, chakra integrated into the earth, and the earth waves moved up and rose one by one, each as high as more than ten meters.


    At the same time, the ground where Naruto and female president are located begins to sink with the movement of soil waves.


    The female president''s eyelids jumped. To tell you the truth, she is really, really, really TM can''t move!


    Is the guy opposite still human?


    It''s the first time she''s seen this kind of unreasonable fighting.


    She felt powerless about it.


    "Wait!"


    Insightful thorns had to be intertwined to make dumplings. The female president finally made up her mind.


    "Although you can''t take zero six, you can join our guild."


    Naruto couldn''t believe it and said, "Tong... Agreed?"


    The female president lit a cigarette and took a sip of tired heart, "ah, agreed."


    The soil was scattered on the ground, and Naruto blinked, "don''t you want men to join in?"


    The president nodded and said, "not now."


    Naruto was forced, "what do you mean?"


    The president came to Naruto''s body: "I can see that you are not old? To be exact, you are not an adult."


    Naruto said honestly, "I''ll be 13 years old in a few months. Well... I''m really underage..."


    The president is petrified


    Twelve


    She''s in her twenties!


    He was tossed by a 12-year-old kid and had no strength... This kind of thing


    "Are you really only twelve?"


    Naruto replied, "what are you doing? Isn''t zero six twelve?"


    At the age of sixty-two, she knows... But the one meter seven twelve year old


    The president suddenly wondered if he was still dreaming.


    First poisoning, always farting.


    Then he was abused by a 12-year-old kid


    What the hell day is MMP today? Can you meet a normal thing!


    The president took a deep breath, "whether you are twelve or not, you look underage anyway. Since you are underage, you are not a man, um... That is, a boy, so you are admitted. From now on, your name will be zero seven."


    This reason was far fetched, which made her feel embarrassed.


    But potential stocks can''t be let go!


    Naruto greeted hatada, and the female president said:


    "I asked you a few questions, you can answer or not."


    "Who did your Tu Dun learn from? Are you from Yanren village?"


    Who did you learn from?


    Naruto thought of little Guni, but little Guni just helped him wash his body with earth attribute chakra.


    Pharmacist''s pocket? That guy just told him the ninja of reflecting fish in the earth.


    "It''s... Self-study... I''m not from Yanren village."


    The female president doesn''t believe this answer, but it''s normal to have reservations about such private things.


    "How do you practice Tu Dun?"


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, the soil waves on the ground turned over, "that''s how to transport the soil."


    The female president didn''t understand: "soil transportation? How to transport?"


    Naruto explained: "it''s just to get into a mountain, and then constantly transport the rocks, soil and other things out of the mountain. Well... It''s very slow at first, and then it''s skilled. After a month, when a mountain is empty, it''s almost mastered."


    Naruto didn''t lie, because that''s how the Big Snow Mountain Institute was pulled out by him and little gunny.


    The female president was stunned.


    This TM is teasing her! This is definitely teasing her!


    No one practices like this! Is your chakra infinite?


    Chakra will die suddenly if used like you, you know!


    However, the eyes on Naruto mask are sincere


    Suddenly, the president had some hope that Naruto was lying to her


    "What kind of earth hiding Ninja do you... Know?"


    Naruto raised his hand and demonstrated the next stab, "is it a good idea to control the soil flow?"


    Then the body drilled into the soil and came out, "is this another one?"


    Naruto''s head is planted on the ground. Looking up, it''s a bad perspective


    Naruto immediately got out, and his heart beat a little faster and said


    The president obviously didn''t notice this, "just these two?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "just these two."


    President fu''e, she is so confused now and began to recall how she was so tired


    "Well, I''ll take you to the underground exchange to register, and then I''ll introduce you to a new teacher."


    "By the way... I remember you said you knew medical ninja?"


    Naruto nodded repeatedly and demonstrated the palm fairy art.


    The female president seemed satisfied and nodded, but her heart was not calm at all.


    She had a hunch that she had a wonderful monster today.


    The three walked back to the hotel.


    Naruto said strangely, "aren''t you going to the underground exchange? Why are you back?"


    The women''s meeting leader Ping Jing said, "go again in the afternoon. I''ve been fighting with you for a long time and I''m sweating all over. I''ll take a bath."


    So the three separated.


    Naruto and Hata were very happy about the result. They bought snacks and went back to the house to celebrate.


    The female president went back to her room and closed the door. The man collapsed directly at the door, turned his eyes and stared at the ceiling and complained, "I''m so tired... What kind of monster is this... Is it a human..."

 Chapter 302

    In the afternoon, led by the president, Naruto went to a small town ten kilometers next door, a stronghold of an underground exchange.


    At the same time, the two sides also made a formal introduction, but... The so-called formal introduction is very informal in Naruto''s view.


    The president told Naruto that her code name was zero. Just call her president on weekdays.


    And Naruto, the new code zero seven.


    Naruto could not help but Tucao: "can I make complaints about 007?"


    In Xinye Town, in the two person wide tunnel of the underground winery, three people are walking underground.


    The president replied, "our guild is two words. Do you want three words? Zero seven is zero seven? Is there a difference?"


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "zero seven is cooler than zero seven."


    The president hasn''t seen the movies of the 21st century. Naturally, he can''t find where the stem is. Everyone has turned around and finally arrived.


    It''s a big two person barrel. The lid of the barrel is open. Inside is... An underground bar?


    And there are many people in the bar.


    The moment the president in sexy red walked in, the whistle came up one after another.


    Naruto sighed, "it seems that your popularity is quite high."


    The president looked disgusted and said, "it''s just a group of moths. Do you call this popularity?"


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "the more excited they are, the more beautiful the president is, isn''t it."


    The best way to say it is: if you are not too sexy, these people will not make complaints about it.


    However, Naruto was wrong, because a good immortal looked at hatada and whistled, "I haven''t seen this little girl in the past. Did the ugly emperor recruit it?"


    This whistle is a little harsh


    Naruto with a mask glanced at the man indifferently.


    Naked, with exaggerated GADA meat (muscle) and thick chest hair, he was drinking with a wine glass.


    A drunkard... But not drunk in his eyes... It can be seen that he is deliberately looking for trouble.


    Naruto took back his sight and didn''t bother to pay attention. He could guess that the man should have some personal grudges with the president.


    But I didn''t expect that the man came over with a wine glass.


    "Hey, little beauty in mask, tell Dad your name?"


    dad? God''s father! Did you meet a ghost father?


    When Naruto was blocking the relationship between hatada and the shameless man with his body, a fireball on the president''s hand hit the man''s face.


    The man didn''t hide. A water wall skillfully blocked him, "silk..."


    The fireball goes out and the water mist transpiration.


    The man''s body disappeared with the water mist.


    Fog concealment?


    Naruto perceives the expansion of the border and the flow of chakra in the border is very clear.


    The man walked around behind the young field.


    Raise your hand and touch the field.


    Naruto''s face is black, chakra gathers in his right hand, and chakra''s scalpel condenses.


    According to the image of the man from the perceptual boundary, he came so hard all of a sudden.


    "Ouch!" there was a painful cry in the thick fog, and the man''s figure showed up.


    There was no blood on his body, but the arm that grabbed the young field hung soft.


    "Dead girl! What did you do to me!"


    The man stared at Naruto and exclaimed.


    Dead girl? Naruto took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and poked it impolitely, "I''m your grandpa!"


    Naruto poked the tendon of the man''s other shoulder for the second time, and then the other shoulder pulled down.


    Then he kicked out with his toe and made a stroke with chakra scalpel, which wasted the other party''s right leg.


    The man fell to the ground in a painful cry.


    There seemed to be no wound on his body at this time.


    On the other side of the table, three or five people stood up and surrounded Naruto.


    Naruto chakra melts into the ground, and claws stretch out from the ground and wrap around the people.


    Seeing that the battle was about to expand, "Dang!" sounded like a gong. The bartender standing behind the counter said in a low voice: "fight outside!"


    For a moment, all the mercenaries who were ready to fight stopped. Seeing this, Naruto thought about and took back the earth claws that had been wrapped around those people.


    Naruto glanced at the bartender and felt that there was no chakra fluctuation on this man in the barrier. He should be an ordinary man.


    At the same time, Naruto''s perception of the barrier expanded again. It was dark all around. The room behind the bartender was shielded and covered tightly.


    The president looked at the man lying on the ground in surprise and asked, "what did you do to him? It doesn''t look like you were hurt?"


    Naruto explained: "the means of medical Ninja is chakra scalpel. I cut off several tendons of him."


    The president looked at Naruto again and said, "so you still have reservations when you fight with me?"


    retain? Keep too much


    You know nothing about my power


    Naruto hehe said with a smile, "so I don''t want to fight you."


    At this time, a woman came out of the group of ninjas who stood up. The woman didn''t wear a mask and looked ordinary.


    She squatted next to the man lying on the ground and explored with palm magic in her hand.


    After exploring, he stared at the Naruto and said, "you''re too cruel! You cut off half of your tendons! This is almost an irreparable injury!"


    Naruto said indifferently, "it''s only light. If his dirty hand touches this one in my house, you''re dead now."


    The woman stared and said, "you!"


    At this time, the president of Naruto unexpectedly stood up and spoke for the other party and said, "really can''t be treated? Although this guy''s mouth stinks a little, it''s not... Too bad."


    Naruto looked at the president in surprise. His finger nodded between the two people: "you... Shouldn''t have a leg?"


    "Hiss... The flood rushed to the Dragon King temple..."


    The meeting gave Naruto a long white look, "I have nothing to do with this guy, but I have cooperated."


    The Naruto gave a long sound "Oh...".


    Come to the man, "since my boss has spoken, I''ll treat you, but it''s not free. Ten thousand Liang will cure you."


    The man''s eyes stared at the boss: "ten thousand Liang! Why don''t you grab it!"


    Naruto hehe smiled and said, "I''m robbing now."


    The man stared and shouted, "no!"


    More surprisingly, this time it was the female medical Ninja''s turn to say, "can you really cure it? I''m willing to pay this money!"


    Naruto''s silly eyes swept around the president, men and female medical ninjas.


    Can''t help but say: "you can''t love triangle, can you?"


    The president raised his foot to Naruto.


    Naruto dodges flexibly.


    But finally Naruto cured the man.


    The female medical Ninja was about to take the money. Naruto waved his hand and said, "no, it''s a misunderstanding this time. Who knows that your circle is so chaotic? I''m a newcomer who can''t distinguish your relationship."


    When the misunderstanding was cleared, the man suddenly hugged the female medical ninja and said all kinds of sweet words.


    Naruto was forced again.


    In their words, Naruto learned that they were a family


    The reason why the man molested the president and the young field was just because the couple were quarrelling, so... The man wanted to be angry with the woman


    Naruto held hatada''s small hand.


    Hata looked at Naruto strangely.


    Naruto replied, "the other party''s dog food tastes too bad. I think I should pay back."

 Chapter 303

    Going through the membership formalities is simpler than Naruto thought.


    No photos, no fingerprints, not even a signature.


    I only measured the carat, which is an instrument similar to a thermometer.


    The liquid inside will rise with the amount of chakra injected.


    Naruto injected chakra into the upper middle position. The scale said the upper tolerance level and stopped.


    Then there is registration.


    The president took out her mercenary card, a card the size of an IC card.


    Plug into a machine, and then enter information.


    Code: Zero seven.


    Level: upper tolerance.


    Then... Then there''s no then


    Not even the chakra attribute was recorded.


    When he got his mercenary card, Naruto felt very safe. He was afraid that the registered information would expose himself.


    Now... If it could expose him, turn his head off.


    Finally, it is the collection of masks.


    "That''s it?" Naruto put on his own clown mask with white background and black lines and asked the president.


    The president said easily, "it''s over."


    At this time, the president is in a very good mood. From the duel between Naruto and big man, she can confirm that she has found the treasure this time.


    Naruto pointed to the humanity who was obviously dressed in uniform at the wine table in the public area: "they have team uniforms... Did they make them?"


    The meeting turned white and Naruto glanced, "that''s what the two-star guild can apply for. Let''s go and pick up the task. If we''re lucky enough to meet a good task, we''ll be the two-star guild next time."


    Well


    The place to receive the task is relatively hidden. It is a separate reception room.


    And the machine that receives the task is also the forefront of the times, computer!


    It''s a pity that it''s not a touch screen, big head big head display.


    The president is browsing the task, and Naruto is watching.


    The task level setting is the same as that of forbearance village, but the demand for receiving is not the level of the mercenary guild, but the score of the guild.


    The guild''s score is accumulated by each member''s score.


    The score of each person is obtained from the basic score of chakra evaluation and the completion of the task.


    The basic score of shadow level karat measurement: 10 points, 7 points for upper tolerance, 4 points for middle tolerance and 1 point for lower tolerance.


    Now the screen shows that the score of the clown emperor is... 9?


    When Naruto was wondering, he saw that the president''s fingers took out three identity cards and inserted them into the card slot respectively. For each inserted card, the score rose by one section, from 9 points to 18 points, to 25 points and 32 points.


    Naruto looked at three cards with zero one, zero two and zero three written on them.


    Look at the screen again. The basic scoring requirements for S-level tasks are: 50 points.


    A (Ji) is: 30 points.


    Grade B: 20 points.


    Grade C: 10 points.


    Grade D: 5 points.


    Then I saw the president click on a class a task and confirm the options again.


    The linked printer on the other side worked, and the information about the task was printed out in paper.


    Naruto exclaimed, "president, our guild is very strong."


    For four cards, the score is 32 points, and only 7 points for one upper tolerance, that is to say, four upper tolerance!


    This kind of team is just a one-star guild, which makes Naruto feel a little incredible.


    The president smiled and said nothing.


    Naruto looks at the task received.


    Class a task: find the beast ape demon king.


    Ape king? The name sounds... How is it a little familiar?


    Naruto continued to look down... His expression was soon replaced by shock.


    Introduce: log leaf is the partner of Naruto village''s three generations of fire shadow. After the three generations of fire shadow died, there was no contract scroll left. Now its whereabouts are unknown.


    Nest grass! The one of the three generations of fire shadow!


    The monkey that can be turned into a weapon is called the strongest beast by the big snake pill.


    This task is... Interesting


    Out of the underground exchange, Naruto hurriedly asked, "Mr. President, are we going to see other team members next?"


    The president nodded and said, "well, by the way, I''d like to introduce you to a teacher who instructs you on Tu Dun ninja. The code name is No. 04. She is a very male big sister."


    It''s a man''s big sister


    It''s not a chest hair, is it?


    Naruto couldn''t help thinking of the man with chest hair.


    I also think of King Kong Barbie... I have to say that Naruto''s thinking has already exceeded the logic of normal people.


    He waved goodbye to the man who had been injured by mistake. The other party was very enthusiastic and wanted to invite Naruto to have a drink, but he was blocked by the president with a task next time.


    Before leaving, he simply exchanged his name. The other party was the vice president of the tower mercenary, code named Tieyi.


    This code name is also drunk, and the female medical Ninja is tieshisan.


    Leave the winery stronghold.


    Naruto couldn''t help asking, "are the staff there ordinary people?"


    The president shrugged: "the public strongholds are almost ordinary people, so that even if they are all dead, there will be no unrest in the management."


    "By the way, how much do you know about the underground exchange?"


    Naruto really doesn''t know much, because he didn''t ask yinggu Xia before.


    He replied: "it seems to be the force supported by the five powers..."


    The president looked at Naruto and said with a smile, "it''s just a rumor. Not many people really know what the facts are. However... The mercenary guild sets a five-star level. I''ve seen four stars. Five stars have never been seen. It''s said that five stars are controlled by five powers and represent the highest authority."


    "But these are just rumors after all."


    The three soon returned to the small town where the hotel was located. Naruto also met other members.


    But not all staff, only zero four and zero five.


    Zero four is the big sister of a man as the president said.


    A girl who looks very normal, with long black hair, bangs, a mask on her face, I don''t know her appearance, whether she has breast hair or not, but she looks really normal.


    Naruto looked at the president suspiciously.


    Because he can''t find a man''s point.


    The president smiled and said, "you''ll know when you fight."


    Then he pointed to the Naruto and said, "this is the new partner who joined today, zero seven."


    Zero four, raised his hand and patted on Naruto''s head, "my brother will take care of you later."


    Uh... Brother? It''s really a man


    Naruto bowed, "zero seven, please give me more advice."


    When the pure male voice sounded, the zero four and zero five bodies stiffened at the same time, and then looked at the president together.


    The president smiled and said, "well... I forgot to tell you that he is a boy..."


    Silence


    The president added: "twelve years old, medical ninja."


    Still silent


    President: "... Excellent..."


    Zero Five, chestnut curly hair shawl, slightly better than Hatfield, that is, the young girl level.


    After learning that Naruto was a boy, he looked up and down around Naruto.


    One... Two... Three


    The president said to zero four, "I really need to bother you to take care of this little guy in the future, because... His backwater has potential... But it''s terrible."


    Zero four looked up foolishly and didn''t understand: "ah?"


    When people know each other.


    Naruto asked, "what about 010203?"


    As soon as this sentence was asked, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    Those who turn don''t turn, and those who are curious are not curious


    Several people all lowered their heads and became silent.

 Chapter 304

    "They... They can''t fight anymore..."


    The president opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he changed the topic and said, "let''s talk about the next task."


    The president motioned and walked into the hotel.


    The introduction said: "this hotel is a foothold for us. The people who run this hotel are ordinary people. We can trust them, but we should also be careful."


    Naruto looked at the shop again. It was a hot spring hotel. The hotel was divided into three floors.


    The area where the guests live is isolated from the area where the guild activities.


    The president pointed to a room: "you live in this room."


    Naruto refused, "no, I''ll just live with zero six. She''s my fiancee."


    Quiet


    The president looked at Naruto with his mouth open, and the expressions of the other two girls were almost the same.


    Stunned, stunned, speechless... God TM''s speechless.


    As for the young field, "Teng!" vaporized.


    Naruto took Hatta''s hand and took Hatta into his arms.


    Zero Five, except for the youngest girl in Xiaotian, said weakly, "zero six... Zero six is only twelve years old?"


    The Naruto said proudly, "I''m twelve, too."


    Zero Five flustered pointed to the two humanitarians: "then you... Your parents agreed?"


    Naruto said boldly, "I don''t agree, so I took her away from home."


    The president slapped himself on the forehead and turned his eyes. He didn''t know what to do.


    Pointed to the room and put down his hand. Indeed... They were in the same room in the morning


    "Well... Whatever you want..."


    Then they came to the small conference room.


    Because Hata has been foolishly unable to tell who she is, she leaned half against Naruto and walked with Naruto''s help all the way.


    This seems to have become a show of love between the little couple.


    Everyone took their seats.


    The president was not in a hurry to talk about the task. "Welcome the new zero seven today again, because there are new members to join. Then, according to the routine, everyone will introduce themselves and talk about their good tricks, so that they can play better in the task."


    "Let me do it first. My good ability is fire escape, and tolerance is my cigarette. This kind of cigarette is a kind of special tobacco, which can stimulate the explosion to the extreme."


    "The combination of Huodun and smoke is my exclusive ninja."


    "At the same time, the smoke can self explode, and the power of self explosion is determined by the amount of chakra."


    Self explosion?


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, raised his hands and indicated that he wanted to ask for advice.


    The president looked at Naruto: "what''s the problem?"


    Naruto''s bright eyes said, "do you feel pain in your separation?"


    The president replied, "no..."


    Naruto''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked, "how did you do it! What I want to know is how to make the separation feel no pain."


    The president was even more strange, but he still replied: "the prototype of smoke separation comes from Huodun separation. Huodun separation has no pain."


    Naruto immediately said, "I want to learn!"


    The president choked at this sentence and said suspiciously, "aren''t you good at the change of soil property and chuck property?"


    Naruto was about to say that he had also studied self explosion separation, but it was a detonating symbol, but his words were held back.


    Because... Shadow separation is Muye''s proprietary ninja.


    It can''t be exposed


    Temporarily changed his mind: "er... I''m really good at the change of soil properties and chakra properties... But I''m also interested in self exploding separators."


    The president shook his head and said, "Ninja is not only interested. It is the choice of smart people to choose a suitable path according to their talents based on the actual situation."


    What else can Naruto say? He nodded obediently and said, "Oh... I see."


    The president nodded and said to zero four, "well, my ability is fire escape, smoke, explosion, chakra quantity, tolerance level, and then zero four will introduce myself."


    Zero four introduced himself: "I''m good at body art. Tu Dun Ninja can change the gravity and check the carat quantity to the level of tolerance."


    Change gravity? Heavy rock?


    Naruto''s curiosity was hooked up and raised his hand again: "well... Can you demonstrate it?"


    Zero four thought about it and said, "let me demonstrate."


    Then Naruto found himself floating.


    Naruto''s eyes widened: "Oh! I want to learn this!"


    After hearing this, the president gave a white look, "is there anything you don''t want to learn?"


    Zero four said: "I can also increase the gravity around me, but if I use it, the surrounding will be damaged. I''ll keep it for demonstration later."


    And increase gravity?


    Naruto had an idea and asked, "will he be affected when the surrounding gravity increases?"


    If it is not affected... It is torture and murder to cooperate with body art!


    Seeing that Naruto could ask this question, zero four was slightly stunned. He understood Naruto''s meaning, but sighed: "I will also be affected."


    I''m sorry to hear this song.


    Zero four continued: "but I have met people who can make myself unaffected. I was inspired by him to start this road."


    oh Really!


    Naruto asked, "that man is..."


    Zero four shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that the other party is also a mercenary."


    Zero four made a self introduction, and zero five said, "zero five."


    Zero Five was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m the weakest... I chakra only has the level of medium tolerance. That... I can psychic dragonfly, and my detection ability is not bad. In addition... I''m good at water evasion, and there''s no more."


    Then hatada said: "I just learned Huodun. I know a little body skill... Other Ninja... I don''t know... Chakra quantity medium tolerance level... So... I''m the weakest."


    Naruto chuckled and was amused by the appearance of Hata.


    If the heart is the weakest, let others live.


    But I didn''t say it. Like him, some means can''t be used.


    Naruto introduced himself: "he is good at medical ninja. In terms of medical ninja, chakra scalpel has some attack power and attack means that can disrupt the enemy''s nervous system. In addition, he will change the nature of chakra, um... Chakra quantity... Up to the tolerance level."


    Zero Five was surprised and said, "are you really as old as zero six, only twelve?"


    Naruto nodded sincerely.


    Zero six praised: "it''s a good talent to have chakra at the upper tolerance level at such a young age."


    The president sneered and said, "don''t be confused by this boy. His chakra quantity is much more than me. At least he should have a quasi shadow level."


    There was a sound of breathing in the room.


    Zero four looked at Naruto again. He looked at the president and confirmed, "really?"


    The president sighed in his heart: otherwise, do you think I will let a band in? The boy''s chuck pull is definitely abnormal.


    The president didn''t want to tell his embarrassment, but said, "in your spare time, you can give change and try."


    "Well, let''s start the research task."


    "This mission is to find the three generations of fire shadow forbearance beast in Muye forbearance village, ape demon king. The mission level is class A. the people who perform the mission are all of us."

 Chapter 305

    The task discussion began.


    Naruto originally thought that for the three generations of Huoying, he, once a villager of muyeren village, would have a say.


    However, at the beginning of the story, Naruto found that he didn''t know as much about the three generations of Huoying as outsiders.


    From the president''s mouth, Naruto learned that the three generations of Huoying had a very excellent father called ape flying Sasuke.


    The reason why the three generations of Huoying can skillfully use five chakra property changes is because of this father.


    Also, the name of yuzhibo Sasuke was actually raised by yuzhibo Fuyue because of his admiration for ape flying Sasuke.


    Can be respected by the arrogant yuzhibo family to this extent... It can be imagined how awesome this ape flying Sasuke is.


    After all, at that time, Sasuke''s father, yuzhibo Fuyue, was still the head of the family.


    From three generations of fire shadow to his father.


    From the three generations of fire shadow his father to the old monkey.


    The reason why we talked about his father of three generations of fire shadow is that the ape flying family used to have a family land. The president speculated that the old monkey was probably in the family land of the ape flying family.


    Of course, there are three other possible places, all of which are places with dense monkeys near the land of the ape flying family.


    "Tomorrow we will be divided into two groups to search for information, confirm the information, and then gather for capture."


    The president played the next banquet ash, "zero six with me, zero four with zero five and zero seven."


    Separate from Hatfield? Naruto wanted to protest. He joined the mercenary just to play with hatada, but he thought it over.


    It''s easy to be hated if you just join.


    And there''s also a spiritual network where you can chat at any time, isn''t there.


    Zero four''s hand suddenly stopped reading the information, "please say in the newspaper that Muye''s people are also looking for this old monkey... We may meet Muye''s ninja."


    The president said dismissively: "the land of the ape flying family is not within the scope of muyeren village. They are looking for them. We are looking for us. In addition, Muye is now in turmoil. The fire shadow of the fifth generation has disappeared, and the fire shadow of the sixth generation has not been determined. They can''t provoke foreign enemies again."


    Zero four nodded.


    The president then said, "so don''t be afraid. Just pass by."


    Muye is looking for the old monkey, too?


    The perceptual boundary expands. Naruto reads the information recorded on the intelligence through the perceptual boundary.


    The intelligence revealed little information, only a few words.


    But let Naruto''s scalp explode. Please report the person who led the secret travel mission... Suspected to copy Ninja flag mukakashi.


    Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    Naruto passed the information to Hata. After reading it, Hata was worried and said, "if you meet Mr. Kakashi... He won''t recognize us?"


    Naruto replied, "as far as the present appearance is concerned, recognition is inevitable, so we should make some changes in disguise."


    Hata: "how to change?"


    Naruto thought a little


    "How about I cut my hair and dye it black?"


    Hata said unhappily, "you said you didn''t cut..."


    Naruto found a reason and said, "this is not for safety. If it is found, things will be very troublesome."


    "But when you have long hair, you are very handsome with a sword," Xiaotian said dully


    Is it handsome to use a sword when you have long hair?


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, "what you said is true?"


    Hata: "uh huh, very handsome."


    Naruto clapped his hands and said, "then don''t cut it. Just dye it black."


    But Naruto forgot. Now he doesn''t need a sword


    They murmured in the spiritual network, and the meeting was coming to an end.


    The president said to Ming humanitarianism, "practice with zero seven and zero four. She is very good at TU Dun ninja. Let zero four know your talent, so that she can have a goal for the direction of future strength improvement."


    It''s great to be instructed. Although little gurney, big gurney and pharmacist''s pocket will escape from the earth at home.


    But little gurney and big Gurney have steel Dun and magnetic Dun, so in their view, Tu Dun is a low-level thing and disdains research.


    The herbalist Dou... His understanding of Tu Dun is to escape easily


    Therefore, the earth hiding ninja of the herbalist''s pocket has only one fish in the earth... The egg hurts.


    Naruto got up and bowed to zero four and said, "sister zero four, please in the future."


    Well, since he is only twelve years old and is still in the pile of big sisters, Naruto decided without shame to fight for welfare by selling well in the future!


    Come here first, Naruto sighed. If only he could grow shorter, he might be spoiled in his sister''s arms.


    Cough... This thought is a little biased... Naruto scattered the car in time.


    Naruto''s sister called sweet, but zero four suddenly sat up. Unexpectedly, she was a little flustered and cleared her throat, "cough, well... Just call me brother like zero five."


    What? Brother?


    Selling Meng failed


    When Naruto and zero four left, the president said to hatada, "people are gone. Don''t stare at your back."


    Hata''s face turned red instantly. Although there was a mask that could not be seen, it burned to the root of his ears.


    "I... I didn''t..."


    Zero Five approached, "Yo Yo" said, "not yet. Tell your sister, did you really elope with him?"


    Hata''s face was redder, and her brain was blank in her panic.


    Fortunately, they teased for a while, and the president took her to practice.


    Or you must find a mouse hole and bury yourself.


    What elopement... I... we... Seem to be elopement


    There is a little sweetness growing in Hata''s heart.


    Young Tian was taken to practice by the president. He planned to watch the fun in 2005. He was ruthlessly punctured by the president and said, "don''t be idle. 2006 has made great progress recently. If you don''t improve, you will be the weakest in the guild in a few days."


    The little sister Zero Five, who was in a hurry and full of gossip spirit, was splashed with a basin of cold water in an instant.


    Weak replied: "yes... I see."


    The martial arts field opened up alone in the hot spring hotel looks indoor, because it is a closed room.


    But the ground is not wood, but... Land.


    It''s called... Half indoor?


    Zero four introduced: "this is the place where I practice specially on weekdays, and it is also the place where you practice in the future."


    Walking into the wudaochang, zero four said to the Naruto, "you try to control the soil here. The soil here is different from the outside world. It''s difficult to be..."


    Naruto chakra injected himself into the ground, raised his hand, and then a soil wave rolled over and rushed out like a wild beast out of the cage.


    If you look carefully, you can see that it is a dolphin composed of soil three meters long


    Break the "wave", swing a graceful posture in the air, and then enter the "water" with a full score. If the diving judge teacher of the Olympic Games is here, he will give the little dolphin a full score.


    Zero four was stunned


    After the little dolphin plunged back into the ground, Naruto looked up and asked, "by the way, what did brother zero four just say?"


    Zero four quietly swallowed his saliva and replied, "you''d better call me sister."


    Zero four, who wanted to be handsome, suddenly thought of the president''s words. This guy''s chakra has at least a quasi shadow level.


    More than her... Being called brother will make her feel ashamed


    "Well... Zero seven, how''s your physique?"


    Naruto replied, "well... A little."


    Is it a little?


    From the eight door dunjia to the strange force, Naruto''s body skill has been rising


    In addition, the girl from Xiaotian has recently contributed several sports skills to the Japanese family in the points store.


    Gossip 64 palm... Empty wall palm


    Although Naruto didn''t practice after watching it, he also had some experience in the boxing theory of soft boxing.


    Zero four nodded: "well, let''s practice body art."


    Naruto muddled: "ah?"

 Chapter 306

    The land of fire, in a forest without a name.


    Naruto and his little friends are resting in place.


    "Hungry? Would you like a grain of grain?" zero four walked up to Naruto.


    Naruto shook his head into a rattle. "I think I can make it to the rice point after eating that thing."


    "There are many flavors, fruit, barbecue and seafood," zero four said


    Naruto continued to shake his head. "I won''t eat it unless you can find the smell of cream chocolate."


    Zero four gave Naruto a white look and sold it to zero five.


    In the spirit network, Naruto chatted with Hata: "how''s it going? Have you found an old monkey over there?"


    The young field replied, "the old monkey wood saw it, but he saw a group of white haired little monkeys. The president is wondering whether these monkeys can be trained into tolerant animals."


    Naruto joked, "what? The president wants to raise a group of monkeys as psychics?"


    Hata: "no, the president wants to cultivate monkeys into tolerant animals and sell them for money."


    Naruto chuckled and was about to make a few sarcastic remarks when he suddenly had an idea.


    Captive animals sell money... It seems to be a way to make money.


    However... People and animals have been together for a long time, which is much better than the relationship between people. At that time, it''s enough to give up.


    But if you don''t sell... Rent... Is it feasible?


    A beast tolerant mercenary organization? Hey, hey


    At this time, zero four threw a stone at Naruto, who subconsciously caught it.


    He saw zero four waving to him.


    Naruto looked down zero four''s eyes and saw a monkey.


    Found the monkey''s place of residence?


    Naruto gathered around zero four and felt that the boundary expanded. Within a kilometer, Naruto saw a big group of monkeys.


    But there is no chakra wave. They are all ordinary wild monkeys.


    Naruto lack of interest, the other two members of the team are ready to start the exploration journey.


    Do you want to tell them?


    Naruto thought about it or forget it. Although it''s no secret to perceive the boundary, it seems troublesome to explain.


    Keep paddling


    So the afternoon passed.


    This afternoon, Naruto learned that monkeys really have monkey kings.


    Because when the monkeys noticed that they had invaded the monkey''s territory and stayed there, they even launched a siege on them.


    Of course, the end result was that the monkey king was beaten by Naruto fat.


    "No more skin!"


    Naruto gave the monkey a big slip.


    Medical ninja, rush!


    The monkey wanted to resist, but he squatted down when he wanted to stand up. He wanted to pick up stones and attack the enemy, but he hit his fist in his face.


    After all kinds of strange events, the monkey king finally counseled and began to cry for mercy.


    Zero four and zero seven stared at the monkey and beat themselves. They exclaimed, "what have you done to this kind of monkey? Can you still magic?"


    Naruto explained, "it''s not magic, it''s a branch of medical ninja. I disrupted its nervous system."


    Then Naruto pointed to the monkey''s head and asked, "is it still skin?"


    Wild monkeys in the mountains can''t understand people. They lie on the ground and are almost crying.


    What''s more amazing is that after Naruto taught the monkey queen, several little monkeys even sent fruit.


    Naruto began to think that the little monkey wanted to redeem the monkey king, but when Naruto released the monkey king, he found that he was wrong, because the monkey hugged him.


    "Don''t give it away. We''re leaving the forest."


    Naruto waved to the monkeys.


    However, the monkey still followed.


    Zero Five whispered, "I feel... Monkeys treat you as the monkey king."


    Zero four seconded, "I think so, too."


    Naruto rolled his eyes. "Do you mean I look like a monkey?"


    Finally, the Naruto imprisoned all the monkeys in place with Tu Dun, and then stopped and left.


    Zero Five was disappointed and said, "in fact, I think it''s good to take those monkeys."


    Naruto returns with white eyes.


    After the crowd rushed to the second monkey''s residence, this time Naruto refused and instigated zero four to fight with the monkey: "sister zero four, go and try to see if the monkey will listen to you after you beat the monkey king."


    Zero Five is the opinion of which side and the group that supports which side.


    Hurriedly agreed: "sister zero four, go and try."


    Then zero four and beat the monkey king fat, but this time there was no scene of monkey loyalty. A group of monkeys rushed over crazy.


    Zero four one raised his hand, the weightlessness field of Tu Dun Ninja opened, and the monkeys floated up and threw them out.


    After landing, a group of monkeys fled with the monkey king.


    Zero four seemed to laugh at himself: "it seems... I''m not the material of the monkey king."


    But the meaning of the words is not hard to hear, that is: Zero seven, recognize the identity of the monkey king.


    Naruto touched his chin and said seriously, "maybe... It''s because of gender discrimination. After all, the monkey king is male."


    Zero four: "Oh, monkey."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "you said what the monkey looked at me..."


    As it was getting late, the three found a place to camp.


    Naruto took out his bee''s black and yellow sleeping bag and hung it on the tree.


    The two women were surprised at Naruto''s small sleeping bag.


    In particular, I see that there are snack reserves in the sleeping bag, joke books and desk lamps! There''s a fan!


    Zero Five touched the bees'' yellow and black buttocks and said, "this sleeping bag is so cute... Like me."


    Naruto blinked.


    Zero four grabbed the needle on the ass of the bee''s sleeping bag and said, "this sleeping bag is so full... Like me."


    Naruto took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and swept their faces.


    "Do you want to use this?"


    The two nodded.


    Naruto took a deep breath, and then vomited out helplessly, "OK... But there is only one sleeping bag. How do you divide it?"


    Zero four was considerate and said, "I can sleep with zero five."


    Zero Five did not refuse.


    What else can Naruto say, "well, here''s your sleeping bag."


    Zero four appreciated: "zero seven brother, it''s very kind of you."


    Zero Five followed: "uh huh, zero seven brother is the best!"


    Naruto''s heart sounded "drop! Good man card!"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and went to another tree. He took out a bee ass sleeping bag and hung it on the tree.


    This is a spare sleeping bag, but because of the experience of camping with Hata last time, Naruto filled this sleeping bag with things, jokes, food... Everything is good.


    The two women approached again. Naruto held his sleeping bag and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zero four was embarrassed and said, "well... It''s too crowded for two people to sleep one. Do you have any extra?"


    Naruto hugged the dead: "I''m just this one. Who robs me and who is urgent!"


    Zero five said pitifully, "I''m such a lovely girl. Do you have the heart to see me squeezed in a sleeping bag?"


    Naruto shook his head and didn''t believe: "across the mask, if you say you''re cute, you''re cute?"


    However, Zero Five took off the mask directly.


    Naruto said firmly, "I have a family. It''s hard to seduce!"


    Then zero four also took off his mask and looked at Naruto affectionately.


    Stare at


    The result is that they have a comfortable bee ass sleeping bag, and Naruto lies by the fire wrapped in a coarse cloth sleeping bag


    "Oh... Man..."


    However, although the sacrifice of sleeping bags, but also in exchange for some benefits.


    For example, zero four promised that he would be responsible for teaching Naruto Tu Dun Ninja to change gravity this time.


    In the spiritual network, hatada greeted Naruto: "the sleeping bag you prepared for me is so comfortable."


    Naruto replied, "there are some snacks in his pocket, but remember to gargle before going to bed."


    Hatada repeatedly promised, and then asked, "Naruto Jun also sleeps in his sleeping bag?"


    It''s also a sleeping bag... Unfortunately, it''s not made by him


    Naruto: "mmm..."


    Hata: "it''s nice to sleep in the same sleeping bag as Naruto... Naruto, good night..."


    Naruto: "... Good night."


    Naruto, who had just been hurt in his heart, was cured by this good night.

 Chapter 307

    On the third day of searching for the ape demon king, the president received an information scroll from the underground exchange.


    The intelligence scroll has only one sentence: Muye Ninja moves eastward from the hometown of the ape flying family. It is suspected that he has found the clue of the ape demon king.


    On the same day, the people gathered and decided to follow up after discussion.


    In the spiritual network, Naruto and Hata talked privately: "it seems that it is inevitable to meet Mr. Kakashi."


    Hatada replied, "well... What should I do?"


    Naruto thought and said, "don''t use the body skill of the Japanese clan in front of him, don''t use white eyes, don''t... Let him see your face..."


    Pondering for a moment, he shook his head and said, "forget it, be flexible."


    They came to the hometown of the ape flying family and chased East.


    The first person to find their position is the Naruto who senses that the boundary is open to the limit.


    Ten kilometers east.


    "Eh? Look, there are footprints here. It seems that they are not far away."


    Relying on the perception of the boundary, Naruto accurately found the untreated traces of Muye ninja.


    The women came around and followed the footprints found by Naruto. Soon they found other things.


    The president praised and said, "zero seven is very good. It''s keen to observe."


    Naruto laughed and said, "when I was a child, I was poor and afraid. I always wanted to bow my head and pick up money."


    The president turned a big white eye. "Twelve year old little devil said," when was he... Was he five years old? "He said." make complaints about money when you are five? "


    Naruto said seriously, "I was born short, really."


    With the discovery of Naruto, the next tracking will be much simpler.


    Zero Five has a similar visual sharing ability with the psychic bear dragonfly. First find the Muye ninja, and then track it carefully.


    But Muye Ninja is not so easy to track. In the fifth kilometer of tracking, Naruto found that Muye Ninja detected the dragonfly of zero and five.


    Zero Five: "they stopped to have a rest."


    Naruto sighed in his heart. Instead of stopping to rest, he found you. There are two shadows in place. The real person has been on his way here.


    How do you remind them?


    Naruto said, "is it possible that the other party found you?"


    Zero Five was a timid girl. She became nervous after listening to Naruto''s words, "I... I''ll test it."


    Temptation? How?


    Then Naruto saw that the little girl deliberately let the dragonfly appear in the vision of Muye ninja.


    Muye Ninja no one looked over and continued to be busy with their own.


    Zero Five, the seal on the hand, the channeling was removed, and the dragonfly disappeared directly in place.


    Muye''s dark ninjas turned their heads one after another. They were very calm and could not see the appearance of surprise and shock.


    They looked at each other and then at Kakashi.


    The reaction of the wood leaf Ninja has shown that they have found the tracking of the dragonfly.


    The reason for this test is that there is another Dragonfly staring at the scene between the layers of leaves.


    Deliberately expose one dragonfly, and then observe the reaction of Muye Ninja with another dragonfly.


    I have to say, very smart.


    Naruto saw this scene clearly and praised the little girl in his heart.


    The zero five voice was full of grievances and said, "President... They may have found us..."


    The president looked as usual, very big airway: "exposed, exposed, ready to fight."


    Zero four put his hands into his pocket, took out a pair of boxing gloves and put them on his hands slowly.


    Naruto still couldn''t help but say, "that... The other party''s Kakashi is a little strong."


    The president replied, "we are not weak."


    Naruto agrees with this sentence. Both President and zero four are at the upper tolerance level. In addition, he can have a hard talk with each other.


    But... That''s when he can do his best


    There are four ninjas in the perception circle.


    Kakashi, who led the team, and the oil female ninja who also used insects first found the dragonfly.


    The other two people don''t know Naruto, so it is inferred that they should be two small roles.


    Do you really want hard steel?


    When Naruto considered the strength gap between the two sides, the president suddenly shouted, "zero seven, why are you stunned? Let''s go!"


    Naruto looked back foolishly and saw the president running to the river with everyone.


    "Don''t you fight?"


    Naruto asked foolishly.


    The president replied, "strategic transfer is also part of the battle."


    Naruto heard this sentence so hung that he didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Zero Five stood by the river: "everyone jumped into the river. I''m responsible for everyone''s transfer."


    Naruto didn''t know what to do, but when he saw the president jump in, Naruto jumped in.


    After jumping into the river, Naruto felt a little different.


    It seems that a layer of plastic wrap wrapped him up, and then Naruto saw his body begin to swim forward.


    It was a fish that wrapped him in water.


    Is this Zero Five ninja? significant.


    The transparent fish led the people upstream.


    In the perception circle, the Muye ninjas foolishly came to the position before Naruto.


    At this moment, a song sounded in Naruto''s heart: "ah friend goodbye, ah friend goodbye, ah friend goodbye, goodbye, goodbye!"


    I''m very happy not to meet Kakashi Naruto.


    But... The embarrassing thing is... The end of the river... Is a waterfall


    Several transparent little fish struggled foolishly and wanted to show a move. The carp jumped the dragon''s gate, but failed


    At this time, in the perception barrier... Their position... Is not far from Muye''s ninja, only one kilometer


    Do you want to go downstream again?


    Underwater zero five pointed to the lake and asked the president for his meaning.


    The president pointed to the top, meaning to go ashore first.


    At this time, in the perceptual boundary, Naruto saw the ape demon king on the mountain.


    If you want to finish the task, you have to find a way to go up the mountain!


    Naruto broke free from the small water fish wrapped in his body, sank into the bottom of the river, injected chakra into the riverbed, and then Naruto drilled in.


    After a while, Naruto came out again and dug a hole with earth to signal the people to follow him.


    Zero Five looked at the president and the president nodded.


    So the little fish wrapped around them disappeared. They came to take Naruto with them. Naruto motioned to swim with him.


    Naruto opened the road in front, and everyone followed. When everyone followed in, the pit behind suddenly closed.


    Then they saw that the water level began to drop continuously, and finally disappeared.


    The president asked, "this is..."


    Naruto smiled proudly and said, "I''ve got a small water fish in my new ninja, the earth whale. I''ll imitate it. You''re standing in the belly of the earth whale, and the earth whale is now moving up the mountain in the field."


    Zero four raised his hand and pressed it on the wall and confirmed: "we... Are really moving..."


    The president was shocked: "did you just think of it?"


    Naruto replied, "not just thought of it. Last time I fought with you, I fused the reflection fish in the soil with the ground thorn, so as to quickly shuttle through the soil."


    The president is confused.


    Can that be the same?


    Last time it was a person... This time you brought a group of people!


    Is this the difference between genius and ordinary people?


    Naruto feels the consumption of chakra, that is... The amount of a spiral pill per minute.


    Chakra, he can afford it.


    However, after shuttling for a while, zero four did not recommend Naruto to continue shuttling in the soil and asked to go out. "It''s easy to lose direction in the soil. It''s easy to turn around in place after a long time."


    Naruto said confidently, "it''s okay, um... I can also perceive Ninja a little. I can see some scenes outside."


    Can you feel ninja?


    The president feels that he is farther away from genius


    After swimming for a while, Naruto pretended to be surprised and said, "ah! I see the ape demon king!"


    The president stared at Naruto suspiciously and said, "in fact... You''ve already seen it, haven''t you?"


    Eh? Found?


    Is it because you''re not realistic?


    Naruto touched the mask and, to be exact, the position of his nose, "in fact... It didn''t take long..."


    Gaze from the President


    Stare at

 Chapter 308

    Naruto and his party found the ape demon king, and then Muye''s people also found it.


    But what makes Naruto laugh is


    A group of monkey grandsons of the ape demon king announced the whereabouts of Muye to the ape demon king, and then


    The ape demon king packed his bags... Smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away from the back mountain


    Obviously, the ape demon king doesn''t want to see Muye''s ninja.


    Before leaving, he left Muye Ninja a handwritten letter with only three words: "I''m old."


    The dark Ninja gathered around Kakashi to listen to instructions. Kakashi chucked the calligraphy and said, "go back to Muye."


    So Muye''s Ninja went down the mountain.


    After Muye Ninja left, the old monkey came back soon.


    Squatting at the top of the tree and looking down at the foot of the mountain, he mocked: "a group of cubs also want to sign a contract with me? It''s beautiful."


    In the mountain, Naruto orally informed the president of the development of the event.


    "What about now? Let''s go and take the monkey?"


    The president refused, "first leave the field and find a safe place to go out. Our task is to explore the exact location of the ape demon king."


    When they left the mountain, a strange bird was sent to the underground exchange.


    The bird had three vertical eyes above its two eyes. It was dark and shaped like an eagle.


    Naruto looked at the strange bird curiously. The strange bird''s flying form was invisible. Even if he didn''t know in advance, it was difficult to detect it. He couldn''t help but wonder, "is this your psychic beast?"


    Zero four shook his head: "no, it''s a special messenger of the underground exchange."


    When the strange bird flew away, the people guarded the old monkey at the foot of the mountain.


    At night, there was a little episode, that is, Xiaotian was unhappy to see the bee ass sleeping bag of zero four and zero five sleeping Naruto.


    In the spiritual network, Xiaotian said, "you lied to me. You said you slept in a sleeping bag..."


    Naruto pretended to be silly and said, "I didn''t lie to you. I slept in a sleeping bag."


    Aware of the problem of words, Hata snorted.


    Then he asked Naruto, "Naruto Jun... Do you also like zero four and zero five sisters?"


    Naruto showed Qingbai: "how possible! I haven''t even seen their real faces. I''m not sure they can''t look directly under the mask? How can I like it."


    Naruto''s words dug a hole for himself.


    At four o''clock and five o''clock, take off your mask and eat.


    The president was surprised and said, "you... Just take off your mask?"


    Many guilds know each other''s true face, but Hata and Naruto are new after all. To say trust, we have to wait for a few more tasks before we can meet with each other.


    Zero four didn''t matter and said, "I''ve seen it before anyway. It''s all right."


    Uh huh, nodded again and again.


    Hatada stares at Naruto.


    This time, Naruto can feel the murderous spirit full of questioning through the mask!


    In the spiritual network, hatada wronged and said, "you lied to me!"


    Naruto hurriedly explained, "I''m not afraid of you thinking..."


    Hata repeated, "you lied to me..."


    Naruto admitted his mistake and said, "I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time..."


    Xiaotian baby is in a mood and ignores Naruto.


    Naruto looked up at the sky


    In the public area, he complained to yinggu Xia: "sister Xia... How did you find a mercenary who is all women for Xiaotian..."


    Yinggu Xia wondered, "the book says that girls and girls are safer together. Xiaotian is still small, so I found a mercenary group full of women for her."


    What else can Naruto say? His sister Xia is right. She should give 1200 praises at ordinary times.


    But I''m still tired of kindness.


    It''s also his mouth. No, it''s not his mouth. Who told him that white lies are more valuable than the truth?


    MMP, let him know that even if he is dead, he will be resurrected and tossed to death several times.


    It really killed him


    The next day, five mercenaries covered in robes handed over to the president.


    The first one was a woman who praised, "you did a good job, and the next one will be handed over to us."


    "Well, take out the mercenary card and I''ll reward you."


    The president hesitated and took out the mercenary card.


    The two people''s cards were aligned together, and then I saw a string of numbers on the president''s card. It was a number composed of spell seal, which disappeared after being displayed.


    The amount is one million taels.


    This reward is not low.


    The other party was surprised and said, "eh? Clown emperor? Isn''t this a mercenary of three stars? Why did you fall to one star?"


    The president did not intend to say more, bowed his thanks and turned away.


    The clown emperor used to be a three-star mercenary?


    Naruto looked at the president strangely. The expression on the president''s face was very calm.


    "Zero seven, leave with your skill."


    The ground sank under their feet and then disappeared into the ground.


    The earth whale set sail and ran fast under the control of the Naruto.


    Hatada skillfully turned on the flashlight to illuminate the people. After all, the earth whale is closed and there is no light in it.


    "The president? The enemy?"


    The president shook his head. "No, I just don''t want to be seen as running away."


    Oh... Woman


    Who says only men have good face? Aren''t they all the same


    Make complaints about the corners of your mouth, and you can''t help but Tucao: "actually... It''s more like a waste of ground to get out of the ground."


    The president looked at Naruto: "yes? Let''s go out..."


    Naruto skimmed his mouth. "Is it hard?"


    The President stopped talking. Under the light, the president''s expression was a little lonely.


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, several earth chairs appeared, and then took out a blanket and spread it on it: "come on, sit down."


    The president took his seat at the invitation of Naruto. The specially treated leather blanket was also very smooth. When he touched the soft one, he felt much better. The sadness in his eyes gradually dissipated, "so... Can it be bigger? I want to lie down?"


    Looking at the little stars shining in the president''s eyes under the light, Naruto suddenly felt that women were so good.


    The earth chair is lengthened and the blanket is already large. The president lies on it and stretches comfortably.


    I have to say... The president''s curve is very beautiful, especially against the snow-white fox hair, that silk is lazy, like a sleepy kitten.


    Cat? It''s really a good description.


    It is said that women are made of water, and cats are also liquid.


    Naruto was stunned for a while.


    Hatada pinched Naruto''s weakness. Naruto was so excited that he almost cried out.


    I almost forgot that I had a vinegar jar with me.


    Naruto looked at hatada: "what''s the matter?"


    Naruto certainly knows what happened, but... It''s good to pretend to be stupid.


    "I want to lie down, too," Chuda said


    This requirement is easy to meet.


    "I want it too!" Zero Five looked at the president with envy.


    If it weren''t for the president, she would rob it now.


    "And me." this sentence is zero four.


    Naruto reluctantly said, "well, one by one."


    Four earth sofas rose.


    Then Naruto took out three more blankets from the storage scroll.


    Zero Five was surprised and said, "Wow! Brother zero seven, you seem to have everything! It''s so convenient!"


    Everything?


    Shall I call dorae07? Or Dora Naruto?

 Chapter 309

    The Naruto controlled the earth whale all the way.


    The girls were lying on their sofas chatting.


    Zero four suggested: "zero seven, you can try to change the structure of the soil. If you can make the soil as soft as a sponge."


    Naruto black face: "sorry sofa is too hard, embarrassed you."


    However, Naruto still tried, injected some Yang attribute chakra into it, and then let the Yang attribute chakra form a film, blow it up, it''s done!


    This is the skill of strange force. I don''t know if the master will kill him with one knife.


    Well... I don''t think so. Maybe the master will learn to give himself one.


    The cushion composed of Yang attribute chakra blew under the women, and exclamations came one after another.


    Zero four foolishly pressed the sofa... Elastic!


    "You really did it! How did you do it!"


    Naruto raved: "add some Yang attribute chakra. I''m a medical ninja. It''s a small thing."


    So the women complimented one after another.


    Naruto feels that he has been blown to heaven, and his body is light and comfortable.


    With a comfortable sofa, the journey becomes easier.


    The president asked, "how far have we moved?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s more than ten kilometers. It''s still early to get to the hotel. You can sleep."


    The president closed his eyes and gave a sound.


    But my heart is not calm at all.


    Did she ask when she would get home? Of course not!


    She never thought she could get home directly with this move. How much chakra it would cost!


    Anyway... Can you really use this trick to get home directly?


    The president was suspicious and looked forward to it.


    The earth whale is like a submarine in the earth, opening its way forward, rising and falling from time to time. With a soft bed, it makes everyone feel like sleeping in a cradle, which is very comfortable.


    The women took off the masks on their faces and curled up comfortably in the soft animal hair, breathing gradually evenly and comfortably.


    Unconsciously... I fell asleep.


    Three hours later, Naruto shouted, "girls, wake up and get home!"


    The earth on the earth whale slipped and the sun shone in.


    The bright light made everyone''s eyelashes tremble, and then they sat up breathlessly.


    This sleep, sleep very comfortable.


    Where is this?


    The confused people looked around and found that they were familiar


    This is a house with thickened metal partitions on its four walls.


    Zero four first recognized where it was. "Isn''t this my practice room?"


    Naruto replied, "yes, because the ground of this room is mud, I just took you out of here."


    The president also woke up. At the beginning, he jumped in his heart and blamed himself for falling asleep so carelessly.


    This has never happened before.


    Then the boss stared and exclaimed, "I''m really home!"


    Look at the time again


    Just three hours later


    You know... It took them all day to go to that mountain!


    Looking at zero seven, I still have a mask on my face and can''t see my expression, but I can see from the fluctuation of my chest that my breathing is very smooth and not tired.


    Is it true that this guy used to cultivate Tu Dun and hollowed out a mountain?


    It can be confirmed that she accidentally recruited a monster to join the guild.


    So is it good or bad?


    Will this monster have ulterior motives to join?


    Remember how Naruto joined.


    The other party will take zero six at the beginning.


    The matter was investigated further. Zero six asked her if there was any special case for men to join in.


    She said no, so... Only zero seven wants to take zero six.


    No doubt found


    After recalling things, she couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Today''s clown emperor is just a one-star guild. He needs to score points with the ID card of the person who can''t fight


    There is no capital for others to worry about


    So... It''s a blessing for the trade union to join in 2007.


    In fact, she just didn''t want zero seven to take zero six away.


    Because in her opinion, the talent of zero six is very good. She is not willing. In addition, there are so many people in the trade union... If people go again... The discrete group will not be far away


    Then Naruto''s hand shook in front of her.


    "Sister president, are you still dreaming? You''re home! If you''re still sleepy, go back to your room and have a rest."


    President: "ah? Oh..."


    Zero four answered, "actually... I feel like I''m dreaming now..."


    Zero four knocked on the wall of the practice room, "Dong! Dong! Dong!" it was very real.


    Naruto saw the reaction of the women.


    He didn''t want to expose too much strength, but he really didn''t want to run around on the ground.


    He has been very angry with the traffic in the world.


    So simply expose some, so it''s convenient to travel in the future.


    After the girls left, Naruto stretched out his hand behind him.


    In Naruto''s hand, half of the head is missing, and the mushroom is struggling desperately.


    The other half of the head of shiitake mushroom was lit by Naruto.


    That''s why everyone sleeps.


    Otherwise, with Ninja''s vigilance, even if you fall asleep, you are in a semi sleep state.


    Of course, Naruto didn''t do anything bad to let them sleep. He just wanted them to have a good rest.


    Naruto can see that the clown emperor is not the Samsung guild? How to fall to one star, the president and zero four and zero five emotions were hit.


    "Don''t struggle, little guy. I''ll inject some chakra into you. The missing head will grow out soon."


    Then Naruto injected chakra with Yang attribute into the body of little mushroom.


    The struggling and irritable butterfly mushroom mood gradually stabilized with the warm chakra injected into the body, and the missing piece on the head grew a little.


    Naruto planted shiitake mushrooms in the soil, and then injected a lot of chakra.


    The wound of the little mushroom didn''t continue to grow, but... On the whole, the butterfly mushroom seems to be a lot fatter.


    At this time, Jiuwei came to the spirit and suggested: "you try to inject some wood attribute chakra, and it will have a miraculous effect."


    Naruto replied, "I also think chakra with wood attribute will have a miraculous effect, but I haven''t learned it yet."


    Jiuwei: "that''s not right? Take advantage of this Kung Fu to experiment on this little mushroom."


    Experiment on shiitake mushrooms?


    Seems like a good way.


    Then Naruto fused earth attribute chakra and water attribute chakra and injected them into the body of shiitake mushroom.


    For a moment, the head of butterfly mushroom suddenly withered and shriveled.


    Then... With a "Ba Da" sound... The head of butterfly mushroom fell off


    Only a white and fat mushroom stick was left on the ground.


    Quiet


    Butterfly mushroom foolishly fell into silence


    Naruto''s hand also stopped awkwardly in mid air.


    Lost his head


    Shiitake mushroom jumped out of the geography and kicked Naruto''s toes.


    But the Naruto''s thumb didn''t do much. It fell a fart by itself.


    Then get up and continue to rush to Naruto''s toes.


    Naruto uses Yang attribute chakra to appease the irritable little mushroom again.


    He complained to Jiuwei, "your pot."


    At the same time, pick up the shriveled brain melon seeds dropped on the ground.


    He said to himself, "but then again... Should the efficacy still be there?"


    Just then, zero four left and turned back.


    "Zero seven, I think of a way to improve the earth whale."

 Chapter 310

    The method of improving the whale mentioned in 04 is very innovative, that is, adding the separation technique to the earth whale.


    "What do you think? After adding the split, it can run with people by itself. You just need to provide chakra."


    Zero four one looked at Naruto excitedly.


    Naruto also felt bright in front of him and agreed: "this is a good method!"


    Then there was a strange way: "sister zero four, you are very different from others. In other people''s consciousness, separation is separation, which is used to fight, and you won''t think about changing ninja."


    Zero four was surprised and said, "you think it''s feasible, don''t you? Just now I told the president that she said I was stupid!"


    Then the president came back.


    He said to zero four, "I said you really said your method and zero seven? It''s impossible to complete ninja. Besides, do you know how long it takes for a ninja to be created and formed?"


    "Even if you study it, maybe more than ten years have passed..."


    This sentence is so familiar... Naruto feels where I''ve heard it


    It seems that... I was an expert at the beginning. I told him so


    Naruto disagreed with the president, "president, I think it''s feasible."


    The president had to teach her a few words. Naruto''s sentence choked her directly back. Finally, she was helpless and said, "toss it. When you can''t toss it out, remember to admit your mistake to me."


    The president was about to leave, and zero four made faces at the president''s back.


    Obviously, she is very happy that her creativity can be approved by Naruto.


    Naruto suddenly stopped the president and said, "sister president, do you want... Let''s make a bet?"


    The president smiled angrily, turned around and said uncertainly, "are you serious?"


    Naruto feels his blood burning.


    Since Sasuke eloped with big snake pill, he hasn''t had a bet with him for a long time, and he was cheated by him.


    He nodded again and again and said, "seriously! How about betting on the news of 2010, 2003? I''m very curious about them."


    Speaking of the three men, the president''s face was a little unnatural and sighed: "their news... It''s no secret. Six months ago... We performed a task and were about to complete it. As a result, we were robbed by another guild, and then the two guilds fought. The other party was stronger than expected. The three girls... Were crippled by the other party..."


    "Now... There are three other footholds to operate, just like this hotel. In addition to this hotel, we have several other places."


    Because the three main players were crippled, the level of the guild fell from three stars to one star?


    "That... The mercenary who robbed you of your task..." Naruto''s words haven''t finished yet.


    The president shook his head. "Those are no longer important. Don''t say this. Say the bet? How do you want to bet?"


    Bet Naruto really doesn''t want anything. After thinking about it, "if I win, you can teach me your cigarette escape?"


    The president laughed angrily, "if you can learn and teach you, it''s nothing, but if you want to learn smoke separation, you should at least change the nature of fire."


    Is it about chakra? Naruto laughed and said, "that means yes?"


    The president was helpless. In her opinion, this bet had no value.


    But he nodded: "promise, but correspondingly, if you lose, you will concentrate on cultivating your Tu Dun ninja. The power of Ninja comes from talent. Since you have talent in Tu Dun ninja, you should give full play to it to the extreme, so as to become a strong man."


    How can Naruto not understand this truth? If he were an ordinary man, he would do the same.


    But in fact, he is not an ordinary person.


    This can be confirmed whether it is from the pregnant and raising of an egg in the soul or the human column force of nine tails.


    And his soul comes from another world.


    "OK! I promised."


    The president said with a smile, "don''t be happy too early. You have to add a deadline. Seven days. If you can''t finish it in seven days, you''ll lose. How dare you gamble?"


    Zero four disagreed and shouted, "you''ll be playing tricks for a long time! It''s good to learn Tu Dun separation in seven days. How can you have time to study new Ninja! One month! At least one month!"


    The president disagreed and said, "it''s not learning Yandun''s separation. How can it take so long, but you can do it in a month, but the premise is to let him learn Yandun''s separation first."


    Zero four was angry and speechless: "you... You''re too naughty! Yandun''s separation is a (Ji) Ninja! It took me a whole year to learn this!"


    The president opened the door and went out. Only a voice came from outside, "a week or a month, you can choose by yourself."


    Naruto can see that the president is actually changing Fang, allowing him to improve his strength.


    In other words, inspire him.


    "Sister zero four, time is pressing. Start teaching me Tu Dun separation."


    Zero four sighed, "I really think my idea can succeed. How can the president not believe it and set such a abnormal deadline."


    Naruto was sure, "I think I can do it, too."


    Zero four looked up at Naruto and said reluctantly, "but it''s too late. The requirement for seven days is to learn how to separate Tu Dun and one month is to separate Yan dun. Why didn''t she say that she was promoted to film level in one year? Really..."


    The zero four speech hit by the president is really cute.


    Finally, she looked a little like a girl, instead of the woman man who waved her fist and asked others to call her brother.


    Naruto determined to say: "we try our best, maybe there will be a miracle."


    Zero four was not inspired by the Naruto. His eyes turned very purring, and he said with a bad smile: "it''s all right. Even if we can''t finish it a week or a month, we can continue to study secretly. I believe it''s feasible to integrate Tu Dun''s separate body with your Tu whale, okay?"


    He didn''t pay attention to the president''s words at all. Naruto smiled, "OK."


    Zero four began to teach Naruto Tu Dun separation.


    Naruto found that it was not difficult to understand the basis of multiple shadow separation.


    It''s just a change of chakra attribute. In addition, Tu Dun needs to use the soil attribute to communicate with the real soil.


    Instead of being completely composed of chakra like shadow avatar.


    One advantage of this is that it has a stronger ability to withstand damage.


    If you hit the shadow body with the same degree of attack, the shadow body will be removed.


    But Tu Dun can bear it.


    This is an advantage, but the disadvantage is not small, because it integrates the real soil, so it costs more chakra.


    And it''s not as flexible as shadow body.


    "You practice first and I''ll get the drink."


    Zero four got up and left. Naruto began to try.


    For the first time, the ground under your feet didn''t respond.


    The second time, a soft yellowish little brain rattled like a suffocating person in the soil, struggling, and finally deflated back like a deflated balloon.


    The third time, a native with a similar appearance to Naruto leaned out half of his body from the soil, and then broke from his waist with a click.


    The fourth time, a complete sculpture like naruto climbed out of the soil.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you what you want to drink..."


    When the door opened, zero four looked at another native around Naruto.


    Although the face is still blurred... But! This is really a native!


    "You... Succeeded?"

 Chapter 311

    Naruto learned the Tu Dun separation technique in less than a day. Both zero four and Naruto didn''t say anything.


    The two continued their research and decided to study the earth whale separately.


    "Eh? Failed..."


    When Naruto uses shadow separation, it is easy to deform the separation.


    But Tu Dun''s separation failed.


    For no other reason, Tu Dun''s separation integrates the real earth, and shadow separation is pure chakra.


    There are some differences between the two.


    However, Naruto found that if Tu Dun''s separation was small... He could barely succeed.


    For example, a 10cm high Q version 007 can become a small earth whale, but the Q version earth whale can only be used to transport ants


    "Don''t worry. There''s still a lot of time. Have a rest first."


    Zero four brought the juice. Naruto took a pleasant mouthful and dried most of the cup. "It''s so cool. I suddenly feel like I''m alive again."


    Since they came back, they have been busy studying new techniques and haven''t even drunk a glass of water.


    Zero four also took a gulp.


    "Sister zero four, is the guild that robbed you... No, is it still there?"


    Zero four sighed, "it must still be there. Those people are very strong... Desperate strong."


    Can the president still have the color change of zero four talk... Is it... Humble?


    Bei Liuhu uses the technique of ghost bud Luo, which integrates four kinds of blood succession limits. If it is really him, it can be understood.


    Naruto asked, "what''s the name of their guild?"


    As long as he knows the name of the guild, he can ask yinggu Xia to check it.


    However, zero four shook the cup and said something that made Naruto vomit blood, "you don''t know..."


    Naruto had no choice but to pretend to be coquettish, "sister zero four, tell me... Even if I don''t know, since the other party has been in trouble with us, it may happen in the future? So let me know. It''s a psychological preparation, or I''m always a little uneasy."


    Zero four drank the last mouthful of juice in the cup and sighed, "well, since you want to know, let me tell you that the other party is Xiao. How many people in total are not clear. When we saw each other, there were only two people, both of whom were wearing black robes embroidered with fire cloud totem."


    "One of them... Zero seven? Are you okay?"


    At the moment of hearing Xiao''s name, Naruto took a mouthful of juice and sprayed it out. Then he choked his throat and coughed violently.


    Who is MMP? Why is it related to Xiao?


    "I''m fine... Cough! Cough!"


    "I''m fine. I just choked by accident. That... Cough! Cough! Go on."


    Seeing that Naruto was gradually slowing down, zero four continued: "one of them was very strange. Zero three''s knife had been inserted into the other party''s body, but the man''s body actually cracked, and then ran out of the dark tentacle and twisted zero three''s arm holding the knife."


    Dark tentacles? With five hearts?


    The other person... Should be the flying section of team with jiaodu.


    Sure enough, zero four continued: "the other man couldn''t understand it. Zero six and zero seven jointly removed the guy''s head, but the man even put his head back. Zero six and zero seven in shock were unprepared and directly cut in half by the other party''s strange sickle."


    The immortal body of feiduan


    "Wait a minute, 0607? I''m in this position?"


    Talking about the past zero four, he was a little depressed, nodded and said: "there were 13 clown emperors before, but after that... Nine people died..."


    "Zero five was joined after the incident and attended their funerals."


    Nine people joined after zero five.


    So... Zero five to thirteen are dead?


    One, two, three disabled, five to thirteen dead.


    This battle... Can no longer be described as tragic.


    No wonder the president''s mood fluctuated so violently when talking about it


    Zero four continued: "after that, we began to have the idea of revenge, but later, as we continued to investigate the mercenary named Xiao... The president would not allow us to take revenge."


    Smart choice.


    The undead duo''s strength in the organization can be up and down.


    It mainly depends on the attribute of immortality.


    In addition to being alive, they don''t have a very excellent high attack technique.


    The rest of the organization


    Scorpion who makes himself a puppet... If he can''t solve his puppet, then this guy is a legion alone.


    Didala, the clay explodes, also in groups.


    And the upper can go to heaven and the lower can go to the ground. If you are careless, you will have to be blown to ashes.


    Dried persimmon ghost mackerel... Humanoid bears animals. The most important thing is that he has a strong sense of combat.


    Xiaonan is a dangerous woman. I don''t know where I got the 600 billion detonator.


    Yuzhibo weasel... Not to mention, whether it''s monthly reading, Tianzhao, or xuzuo Neng, it''s not something that ordinary ninjas can fight.


    Long gate? Six ways Penn can toss one of the three forbearance of wood leaves to death


    With earth... Virtualization ability ignores physical attacks, and abnormal pupil technology of space transmission.


    By the way, there is another Jue. The black Jue was born from the consciousness of big barrel muhui Yeji. The white Jue combines the super soldiers made by the primary cells from the divine tree.


    Don''t mention a mercenary Union. Even the underground exchange is choking against it.


    Zero four put down the cup in his hand. A trace of reluctance flashed on his lonely face, but it was soon hidden, "practice well, but don''t think about revenge, it''s impossible..."


    Impossible?


    Naruto suddenly wanted to try.


    Although jiaodu is said to be an immortal body, it only has five lives. When the five hearts in the body are broken, it can''t live.


    Feiduan... Naruto wants to slice him and study it well.


    Zero four suddenly said, "zero seven, learn Yandun''s separation first."


    The Naruto said strangely, "don''t study the separation of the earth whale first?"


    Zero four stood up and patted Naruto on the shoulder: "wait until you learn how to separate Yandun. It''s important to improve your strength first."


    So zero four began to teach Naruto Yan Dun to separate.


    At the same time, in another practice room, Hata is learning to separate from the president.


    Young Tian learns very quickly. I don''t know if she is affected by the spell seal given to her by spring. Young Tian feels that controlling the flame is as simple as controlling her arm.


    Therefore, he quickly learned how to escape from fire.


    The president exclaimed, "I thought the talent of zero seven was better than you, but now it seems that you are better."


    "I''ve never seen anyone learn how to escape from fire in one day, because the fire attribute chakra is the most violent and difficult to control!"


    Hata said realistically, "he is much better than me. I can''t compare with him at all."


    The president sniffed, "poor girl, what you like a person to see is his advantages, and his infinite square, but in fact, he is really not as good and excellent as you think."


    Hatada stubbornly shook his head and said, "no, he is really excellent, but I can also see his shortcomings."


    The president said, "what''s the disadvantage?"


    Hata thought for a long time whether to say it or not. Finally, he summoned up his courage: "flower heart!"


    The president couldn''t help but burst into joy.


    After laughing, the president handed Hata a cigarette, "come on, next I''ll teach you smoke separation."

 Chapter 312

    After sleeping until dawn, the fatigue of yesterday''s training day was swept away.


    Naruto yawned and looked at the windowsill.


    On the windowsill, the butterfly mushroom without head is inserted in the flower pot, trying to do photosynthesis.


    According to common sense, mushrooms cannot carry out photosynthesis because there is no chlorophyll in the body.


    But shiitake mushroom is obviously different from ordinary mushrooms. At this time, under the sunshine, its original white body... Is very green.


    Or... It''s not a mushroom at all... It just looks like a mushroom.


    Naruto observed the head of xiadie mushroom. After a night''s cultivation and chakra''s injection of no money, the broken head yesterday has grown again.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The wooden door knocked, and the sound of Zero Five sounded outside the door: "zero seven brother, do you get up?"


    "Ah... Good morning, sister 05..." Naruto said lazily.


    The president asked me to tell you that she would take you to the trading area of the underground exchange today


    Trading area? Where is that?


    But it should sound interesting.


    "OK, I see."


    Naruto began to get up and dress.


    It is worth mentioning that although Naruto claimed that Hata was his fiancee, the idea of sharing a bed was shattered.


    There is only one reason, that is, hatada disagrees, um... The president disagrees, okay... In fact, no one agrees except himself.


    Even he said he could not do anything but sleep with his arms.


    No, he was fine when he didn''t say it. After he said it, the voices of women''s opposition became stronger.


    After grooming, after a simple meal, Naruto and Hata went to the underground exchange under the leadership of the president.


    Zero four and zero five are practicing at home.


    Part of the reason for zero four was stimulated by the rapid progress of Naruto.


    And zero five... If the president says don''t let zero six catch up with you, he will be honest.


    The three men came to the winery of the underground exchange and handed in the task. The level of the guild was promoted from one star to two stars.


    The president piled up a star mercenary card and handed it to the staff.


    The staff handed the newly ordered two-star ID card to the president and said, "do you need to order uniforms now?"


    The president took over seven stacked two-star guild cards with a slightly complicated expression, "do it, just do it according to the past, and then take us to the underground trading area."


    The staff respectfully promised, and then arranged it on the computer.


    Naruto took the two-star mercenary card handed to him by the president.


    This card is very similar to the ID card made by Naruto, which is almost the size of IC card, and the underground exchange is relatively longer.


    The card is made of metal. In the upper left corner is the name of the trade union, followed by two steel stamped stars.


    The extruded groove of Star steel seal is filled with gold, which looks high-end and high-grade.


    The member name is in the lower right corner of the card and is symmetrical with the guild name in the upper left corner.


    "Code a1028, at your service." a receptionist with a1028 engraved on the mask came in through the side door and made a gesture of invitation.


    The president got up and motioned Naruto and Hata to follow.


    "The trading area is only open to guilds with more than two stars, so I didn''t take you last time."


    The crowd followed the receptionist through a five meter long tunnel with an elevator at the end.


    The elevator is different from the elevator in Naruto''s cognition, because there is no door, the four walls are empty, and there is only a round bottom hanging upward.


    The mechanical rollers between the elevator and the track are also visible to the naked eye.


    For ordinary people, this elevator looks extremely unsafe, but for ninjas, this easy escape structure is safe.


    The waiter respectfully said, "please choose the area to go."


    The president asked, "what time is the auction today?"


    Waiter: "there are three games today. The last one is ten minutes later. The other two are at two o''clock in the afternoon and ten o''clock in the evening."


    The president replied, "then go to the auction house."


    The waiter nodded and reminded, "please gather chakra under your feet and fix your body."


    The president followed suit. Naruto and Hata looked at each other and followed suit.


    Then... Hula, it felt like a free fall. The elevator suddenly fell and stopped five seconds later.


    Here we are


    There is a shielding barrier around. The perception barrier can not play an effect, but the Naruto can feel it. The descent height is at least more than 100 meters.


    What an... Exciting elevator.


    Naruto looked at the young field with concern and found that the young field was very calm.


    Ninja and normal people are still different.


    Then the waiter led the people through the corridor. The door opened. Instead of stepping out, the waiter saluted sideways and said, "I look forward to serving you next time."


    The president walked in with the crowd, and his eyes brightened up.


    The underground space is not small, facing a bar.


    The front desk lady is a very iconic beauty.


    "Would you like to choose a box or a hall?"


    The president took out his ID card, "box, no service."


    Entering the box, Naruto suddenly felt relieved.


    Seriously, the mysterious underground exchange made him a little nervous.


    "Sister president, what are we going to buy today?"


    Naruto looked curiously at the gilt edged booklet in the president''s hand.


    The president didn''t open it, but handed it to Naruto and said, "don''t buy anything. I''ll show you today."


    Look?


    Naruto took the pamphlet that looked very noble and high in B grid.


    At the moment of opening, the larynx wriggled.


    At the front of the booklet, there are more than ten pages of girls in inch clothes.


    The title is auction assistant.


    Naruto turns page by page. The speed... Is a little slow.


    Hata couldn''t help choking Naruto''s weakness.


    Naruto shouted, "what do you pinch me for? The President let me see... Ouch..."


    The president chuckled and joked, "shall I call a service for you?"


    Can you say OK?


    More than ten pages were directly turned over by hatada. Naruto had some regrets


    In the back are the items for auction.


    Ninja, intelligence, and treasure map.


    And... People!


    Men and women, even children.


    Young Tian Zhen said in surprise, "Why are you selling people here?"


    The president smiled and said, "this is what I let you see today. Look at the dark side of the world."


    "Have a good experience. When the auction is over, I''ll take you to the arena."


    Hata''s men consciously held Naruto''s hand and asked in a hollow voice, "why take us to see these?"


    The president said calmly, "it''s the first spiritual baptism of joining the guild. You are all very young. If you are ordinary people, you shouldn''t contact these at your age, but... Since you choose to take this road, you must first know what kind of road it is, so that you can go better."


    The darkness of the world?


    Naruto is not afraid, but Hata... Let her get in touch with these, really?

 Chapter 313

    The more the auction goes to the back, the tighter hatada holds Naruto''s hand.


    She bowed her head and tried not to see the scene at the auction, but the sound of selling on the stage could still be heard along the stereo.


    "Auction item No. 14, a warrior with 50 winning streak!"


    In the cage on the stand, the lifting platform rises. A girl stands on the lifting platform and is surrounded by people.


    The girl''s height is similar to that of Xiaotian, and her age is estimated to be the same.


    She calmly stood in the cage and swept around the grandstand indifferently.


    The host began to introduce her fifty achievements.


    Under the podium, the audience clapped, as if praising her courage and strength.


    "The starting price is 10000 Liang, and the price is increased by 1000 Liang each time! Now start bidding!"


    In the box, hatada held Naruto''s hand tightly.


    The president took the register, turned to the page corresponding to the girl and said, "Oh... There is the blood of Lei Zhiguo. I said this girl is a little black."


    Naruto subconsciously glanced at the boundary with perception.


    It records the origin of the girl.


    It turned out that the girl was sold by her family. Her mother was a villager in the country of fire, and her father was a ninja in yunnina village during the Third World War.


    The story doesn''t need to be read carefully. Naruto knows what''s going on.


    "There are many children of this origin?" Naruto couldn''t help asking.


    The president put down the roster and replied: "many, only a few were bought back by the underground exchange, and many were buried by their relatives at the first sight, so... Compared with those who were buried by themselves... These people should be lucky, eh... It can also be said to be unfortunate."


    The auction under the stage was hot.


    Naruto asked, "should there be an exception? Raised it instead of killing or selling it?"


    The president smiled bitterly, "that... May be worse than selling or killing. I know one. The child was normal at birth, but the longer it grew, the darker it became. People in the town said it was the seed left by yunnincun people. It should be killed, but the family kept the child."


    There was a look in Hata''s eyes and said with appreciation, "it shows that there are still good people."


    The president nodded approvingly and continued: "but the villagers didn''t accept the child and didn''t let their children play with the child. They said that the child was a hybrid. Over time, the name of hybrid became real, and someone threw stones at the child almost everywhere."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and felt that the story looked familiar


    Tut, isn''t this the true portrayal of yuannaruto''s childhood?


    Memory emerged, my heart was a little sour.


    The president continued: "later, the child took the initiative to sell himself to human traffickers and left the village. Later, he learned ninja and returned to the village to kill everyone up and down the village."


    Hatada was silent and muttered, "I don''t believe it. You must have made up this story. How else do you know so clearly?"


    The president smiled and said, "I want to say that person is me?"


    Hatada shook his head firmly and said, "it can''t be the president, because you are white, not black!"


    The president was amused and said with appreciation, "you listen to the story very carefully. It''s good."


    "But the story is true. The protagonist is really not me. She is zero one. My good sister now runs a hot spring hotel in Lei Zhiguo. When Lei Zhiguo has a mission, you will see her."


    Hata stared into the president''s eyes and intuitively told her that the president was telling the truth.


    The mood became even lower for a time.


    Muttered: "but the traders are also wrong. If they dare to do so in the territory of the fire country, are they not afraid of Muye Ninja to kill them?"


    The president asked, "why did the man of Muye stop it?"


    Hatada said seriously, "because it''s wrong to buy population!"


    Looking at the serious young field, the president smiled, "but as far as I know, in the past few years... Muye has come here to buy many people to train dark ninjas. If I remember correctly... That organization is called root."


    Hatada held Naruto''s hand tighter and suddenly said, "how to increase the price?"


    The president was stunned and then understood: "do you want to auction?"


    Hata nodded.


    The president laughed and said, "what''s the difference between you and other auctioneers?"


    "I''ll let her go," hatada said seriously


    The president continued to ask, "how did she live in the outside world? She only learned how to kill from birth to now. Do you want her to kill and set fire outside?"


    Xiaotian opened his mouth and thought hard, "I... Can teach her... Teach..."


    Teach how to survive? Hata suddenly found that even herself could only kill people.


    "I can teach her... Teach her... Be gentle..."


    The president was amused by Xiaotian: "do it lightly, which means defeat without killing? Then come the money? Isn''t this robbery? Is it wrong to sell people, kill people, and rob right?"


    Hata doesn''t know how to answer for help and looks at Naruto.


    In the spiritual network, Hata prayed, "Naruto, I want to save her."


    Feel the temperature in Hata''s hand and the little hand held tightly because of tension.


    Naruto suddenly felt that the girl would not get worse no matter how she changed, because she was too stupid and hopeless.


    He replied, "OK, I''ll get her out."


    Hatada was surprised and said, "really?"


    Naruto calmly replied, "really."


    Hata asked, "what about the others?"


    Naruto pretended to be surprised and said, "do you want to save others?"


    The voice of the young field weakened, "can''t you..."


    Naruto tried not to be amused and replied, "well, the others are saved."


    Then Hata was happy.


    Naruto couldn''t help asking, "don''t you ask me how to save it?"


    Hatada said happily, "I believe as long as Naruto Jun agrees, he will do it."


    Huh?


    What is the matter with this blind, wrong and unreasonable trust?


    Naruto is confused.


    Sometimes he doesn''t believe what he says


    However, Naruto does have some ideas about these auction children.


    "Sister president, I found that the auction price of women is much lower than that of men?"


    The president replied, "it''s ordinary, but beautiful ones are several times more expensive."


    Naruto rolled his eyes. Of course he knew that.


    The auction is coming to an end, and there are fewer and fewer people asking for the price. It seems that Xiaotian looks a little nervous to Naruto.


    Naruto comforted: "peace of mind, I will find someone to save them, but not now, nor us."


    Soon the first man was auctioned by a man in the box for 23000 Liang.


    The cage landing platform on the stage fell and soon changed to another person. It was the same girl, but the girl was not as indifferent as the first girl. Instead, she looked affectionate and took the initiative to greet the audience.


    The president raised his chin and said, "look, isn''t this expensive coming up?"


    The girls on the stage are bold, enthusiastic, lively and cheerful, constantly putting different shapes.


    The host began to introduce the girl''s education. It can be said that she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, playing, playing and singing.


    The host shouted, "the starting price is 50000 Liang, and the price is increased by 2000 Liang each time. Start bidding!"


    Naruto swallowed his saliva and said to Hata in the spiritual network, "Hata, can this be saved?"


    Hata: "

 Chapter 314

    After the auction, the president took them to the second stop of spiritual baptism, the arena.


    Originally, I planned to watch several bloody battles, such as the battle between man and beast, or the battle of survival in which only one person can live.


    In order to feel the helplessness of survival on the field and the distorted human nature of the audience.


    But there was an accident.


    I met an old acquaintance of the president on the way.


    "Yo, am I right? Isn''t this the ugly emperor?"


    The person who shouted was a tall woman like the president, dressed in a white robe, willow leaves with curved eyebrows and a charming smile.


    The man approached, looked at the president with exaggerated pretence, and then exclaimed: "it''s really ''you!''. I heard that you fell directly from the three star guild to one star not long ago. So... You rose from one star to two stars? Tut tut Tut, you are worthy of being the ugly emperor. The guild''s promotion is fast, but don''t be too fast. Flash to your waist... If you can''t lower your heart and fall back."


    Naruto has heard sharp people speak, but there are absolutely few such sharp people.


    In Naruto''s impression, such people are dead.


    I couldn''t help mocking with the same fake surprise: "nest grass! Whose Japanese melon has become fine! Such a big lump scared me to death!"


    Naruto''s words were a bolt from the blue. He shouted with great momentum and soul stirring, which immediately attracted the attention of many people around him.


    Is the Japanese melon refined?


    Many people were amused by the novel metaphor.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Naruto. When she saw the mask on Naruto''s face, she was suddenly stunned, and then she burst out laughing, "I said, ugly emperor, you really can''t recruit people. If you don''t recruit men, you start to recruit men?"


    Naruto frowned and said, "what''s so funny?"?


    Looking at the woman laughing, Naruto couldn''t help but say, "Hey, I said there''s nothing wrong with your old woman''s brain? Or... In fact, you''re a man? You wanted to join in and were rejected in the past, so you have a grudge?"


    Said the man Naruto''s eyes also moved down.


    The president was amused this time. "She''s not a man, but she''s too involved with men, so I didn''t agree with her to join in. Let''s go and ignore her."


    But unexpectedly, the woman stood in front of everyone again.


    "There were only two of the thirteen people who were beaten and maimed. What are you doing? Are you right about your dead sisters? In fact, I''m curious about how you survived. Did you escape halfway scared by the enemy?"


    "Then I''m really worthless for them. It''s blind to follow people like you!"


    Did the woman''s mouth eat (SHI)? How does it feel to spray feces all over your mouth.


    Naruto saw that the president''s body was trembling with anger, and his mood was also bad.


    The people around listened to the woman''s words, whispered and whispered some of them.


    Young Tian was not used to hearing it. Standing in front of the president, he affirmed: "the president is not such a person!"


    The woman continued to ridicule: "little girl, you just joined? My sister gives you a piece of advice. You should be careful when you do things. Don''t be cheated and give others money."


    The president was finally angry and shouted, "enough! You disappear in front of me immediately, otherwise you will stay here today!"


    The president''s momentum broke out, and the woman opposite was flaccid, even subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    But then he took a few steps forward and continued to sneer: "why, you''re not willing to say a few words? Do you want to move me? I''m from the Baiyu guild now. Please move me."


    The president stared at the woman in front of him and suddenly said with a grim smile, "OK, I''ll move you and see if the big tree behind you can cool you."


    Just when the president was about to make a move, the staff of the underground exchange rushed out and respectfully saluted each of them. Muns said methodically, "don''t be angry, two adults. Since this is a arena, why don''t you come on and compete?"


    Originally, Naruto thought the comer was trying to persuade a quarrel, but he didn''t think about it


    What''s more surprising is that the speaker has no trace of cultivation, and there is no chakra reaction in the perceived boundary. He is a real ordinary person.


    But it was such an ordinary man who calmed down the two groups of people who were fighting hard.


    Naruto couldn''t help feeling that the thigh of the underground exchange was thick.


    The president said, "OK, just walk around on the stage. Dare you?"


    The woman opposite lost her momentum, but she still didn''t forget to say sarcastically, "are you ugly and going to the arena? You''re not afraid of losing face, and I''ll lose face for you. Why don''t you hit me with someone under your hand? I just received a good girl today, and you send one person. How about? The members of my three-star guild and the president of your two-star guild are at the same level, not wronged?"


    The woman waved and walked out of the woman''s back a girl with a little dark skin.


    It''s a coincidence that the girl is the one hatada is shouting for help.


    The president glanced at the girl and replied, "naturally, I''m not wronged, or I''m climbing up, but... You let an ordinary man fight with my team members? You don''t cherish your subordinates too much?"


    The woman sneered: "although they are ordinary people, they are not weak in killing people. Do you know whether the two new little guys have blood on their hands? Don''t be scared to death when they see their intestines dragged out of their stomachs."


    "By the way, the bet... Don''t bet on life and death, just bet on your kneeling, how about it?"


    "If I win, you kneel down. If you win, I kneel down."


    The president looked at the young field.


    Young Tian felt the president''s sight and took the initiative to move forward. It was self-evident that he was going to play.


    Is Hata''s hand stained with blood?


    This is really choking


    During the last mission to support Sharen village, Hata knocked people out.


    Or later, Naruto swept around, and everyone made up another knife.


    "I''ll go!" Naruto said first, "but I don''t want to fight this little girl. I want to fight you!"


    "There are bets. Kneeling is too childish. If I win, your life belongs to me, and if I lose, my life belongs to you."


    "Dare you?"


    The other party didn''t speak. The president said first, "nonsense!"


    In her opinion, Naruto is a genius and the hope of the trade union in the future. How can we gamble on life because of Chi and comparison.


    But when the president was in a hurry, the people across the street came and were excited. Tut tut said in a voice, "tut tut Tut, can''t you see that you... Have a leg? I said how did the ugly emperor agree to let men join her mercenaries? It seems that he has raised a little white face."


    "Little brother, take off your mask. My sister wants to see what the little baby looks like."


    Naruto boasted: "of course, it''s a beautiful man with beautiful appearance and elegant demeanor."


    The woman smiled and said, "interesting little guy, even my sister can''t help hurting you."


    Then he said to the staff of the underground exchange: "arrange one for me. I want to fight with the little guy opposite."


    The staff looked at Naruto, "do you agree?"


    The president stared at Naruto.


    Naruto pretended not to see it and nodded: "agree, go and arrange it."

 Chapter 315

    The competition in the arena is naturally a bet.


    The good news is that Naruto''s odds are 1:3.5.


    In short, if you bet 10000 on Naruto, you will get 35000 if you win.


    With half an hour to go before the game, Naruto is ready to try.


    "President, how much money do you bring? If I win, I''ll make a lot of money."


    Compared with Naruto''s self feeling, the president''s face was very gloomy. "Do you know that the greater the odds, the more it means you can''t win?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "no, no, no, the greater the odds, the more I earn."


    However, Naruto himself hesitated a little, that is, whether he wanted to bet or not.


    Naruto doesn''t have much money with him, but he can go back to the snow country at any time. As long as he wants, he can even move the snow country''s treasury.


    Of course, it is unrealistic to move the Treasury. When the bet amount ratio reaches a critical limit, the odds will be reduced.


    And it''s too eye-catching.


    But a small bet is OK.


    He remembered that Hata had a lot of money, so he contacted Hata in the spiritual network and said, "take all the money with you."


    Hatada replied, "well, the ten million Liang you gave me is all on me."


    Ten million Liang was the money given to Hata after Naruto summoned Hata to the snow country last time.


    But... It''s a little more than ten million Liang... And it''s easy to attract attention.


    Half off? But a little unwilling.


    Although Naruto is not short of money, that sentence is good. It''s cheap, don''t take advantage of the bastard.


    "Before playing... You bet five million Liang first, and then you bet again before the opening is closed."


    After communicating with hatada, Naruto looked up at the odds display on the screen.


    "If only the odds could be higher."


    This sentence was heard by the president and couldn''t help mocking: "you can have a physical examination. If the exchange determines that you are only 12 years old, the odds will be doubled again."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, "can it still be like this?"


    The president didn''t have a good way: "I said you really don''t know your situation. Do you know who you''re against for a while?"


    Naruto refused: "I''ve defeated you. Don''t be so unsure of me, OK?"


    It''s good not to mention it. It makes the President more angry, "Although I don''t want to compete with you for this, I seriously tell you that I didn''t try my best when I played with you, because I didn''t want to kill you. Secondly, last time you could win, most of you occupied the advantage of the field, but look here. The ground here is steel plate, and the arena is also an iron cage. Your Tu Dun can''t play at all. You tell me how you want to play!"


    Naruto was stunned.


    He looked down at his feet and stepped on them. The thick iron plate made a weak sound. The thickness was at least one decimeter!


    The same is true of the top of the head. There is no exposed place in the house.


    It''s really difficult


    But it''s not despair. Naruto is confident that he can solve each other even without Tu dun.


    "Even so, I will win," he said confidently


    "Well... Shall we gamble?"


    The president smiled angrily, "if you lose this game, you won''t even have your life. What''s the use of winning?"


    "Don''t complain about luck. The rules set in the arena can''t be reversed. Otherwise, if the underground exchange continues to work together, even if you go anywhere, someone will catch you back to fulfill the bet."


    Naruto shrugged and stopped talking.


    When he began to play, the president suddenly said, "I bet all my money on you. You must live for me!"


    Naruto looked back and smiled. Baimei didn''t give birth. Her voice was full of cheap Xi and said, "don''t worry. At that time, you will only complain that you don''t bring enough money."


    The president''s expression was still serious: "don''t die! By the way, what was your previous bet?"


    At this time, the host in the arena shouted, "please the clown emperor mercenary guild, zero seven will play immediately!"


    Naruto turned a blind eye to this sentence and came back. He said, "if I win, let me be the president!"


    The president was laughed with a puff and looked at Naruto and shook his head helplessly: "you look very confident?"


    Naruto affirmed: "you must have self-confidence!"


    The host in the arena raised his voice eight degrees with a microphone and shouted, "please the clown emperor mercenary zero seven! Come to the arena right away!"


    Naruto still ignored the host. He looked at the president and waited for the president''s reply.


    The president shook his head. "The position of president can''t be given to you, but you can have a vice president."


    "The vice president was originally zero one, but after all, she can''t fight, so the position of vice president has been in a idle state."


    Vice President? Not bad.


    Naruto smiled and said, "that''s it!"


    Then he finally played in the eyes of the host.


    After Naruto left, the president went to bet with Hata.


    There was a mask, and the president couldn''t see hatada''s expression. He scolded himself: "I''m sorry, it seems that I shouldn''t have brought you today."


    Hatada nodded seriously: "it''s true. It''s not fun here, but it''s not too bad. Finally, he can make some money."


    Then he handed the silver ticket to the betting window.


    "Ding Ling..."


    A string of numbers popped out of a display.


    The person in the window respectfully said, "please confirm the amount and click the confirm key."


    The young field pressed down.


    The president didn''t look at the numbers on the display. At this time, the president was still blaming himself.


    Hata comforted: "don''t worry, Naruto will win!"


    On the competition field, after Naruto came on, the entrance of the iron cage was closed, and the heavy iron door "clanged!" at the moment of closing, which was very thrilling.


    This is a large "Yue" shaped, closed iron cage with two entrances on both sides.


    There is also an iron gate between the two contestants.


    After entering the cage, the contestants are on both sides of the iron gate.


    When the players entered the stadium, they began to cheer and boil.


    The host began to introduce their identities.


    When introducing the woman opposite, the identity of the member of the Samsung mercenary guild attracted the audience to boil for a while.


    When introducing Naruto, the host talked about the background of the clown emperor''s former Samsung guild, mentioned the tradition of only accepting women but not men, and finally pointed out Naruto''s identity as a man.


    This way of introduction has aroused the audience''s appetite, but as a party, Naruto... Is a little egg painful.


    The host roared: "why did a guild with deep background and unique rules suddenly accept a male member? What''s special about the male player? Or is it really the clown emperor? Let''s wait and see!"


    Then the annoying woman said, "neither!"


    "In fact, this man is a little white face raised by the ugly emperor!"


    After this sentence was shouted out, whistles broke out one after another in the meeting place.


    Naruto''s old face is also black at the bottom of the pot.


    God TM raised little white face! Go to the little white face raised by TM!


    Naruto''s pseudo spirit link was linked to the woman opposite. His voice whispered, "I didn''t intend to kill you. In my plan, there are other things I want you to do, but you can''t blame others if you want to die. If you have the next life, remember to close your mouth."


    The woman was startled by the words in her mind.


    At this time, the host shouted, "the game begins!"


    With a loud noise, the iron gate between them opened slowly.


    Together with Naruto''s killing heart, the killing intention spread to each other''s mind along the pseudo spiritual link.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly had a feeling that what opened was not the iron door of the arena, but a ghost door to hell.


    Behind the ghost gate is the corpse mountain full of corpses.

 Chapter 316

    Pseudo spiritual link is actually the introduction of illusion.


    The lowest illusion is to confuse the opponent through vision, hearing, smell, touch and taste.


    Higher level, integrate spiritual power into it and affect the mind of the enemy.


    The essence of Naruto''s spiritual link is actually a more advanced magic introduction.


    Therefore, at the moment when Naruto moves the idea of killing, under Naruto''s huge spiritual power, it has the effect of frightening the enemy.


    This is also the cause of the woman''s illusion of seeing the white bone corpse mountain.


    "Magic attack? Hehe, anxious men don''t like girls."


    The woman was in a trance and soon woke up. She thought Naruto had used magic attack on her.


    Put your right hand behind you and pull out a small folding fan from your waist.


    Then, as the iron gate slowly rises, it suddenly fans.


    A wind blade crossed the gap of the iron gate and cut towards Naruto''s neck.


    Naruto''s familiarity with the wind attribute chakra can be said to be a blend of flesh and blood.


    That is the experience summed up with the body.


    At the moment when the wind blade swept, before Naruto thought, his body had avoided opening.


    Then he took out a square stone the size of a quail egg from his pocket.


    This stone is not made of chakra. It''s a real stone.


    Off the court, the president stared at the stone and didn''t dare to put the channel: "no!"


    What''s that stone? She knows all too well as the president of the guild.


    That''s the stone zero four used to use Yan Dun''s separation!


    Just as her smoke separation needs the help of idiosyncratic smoke, this stone is a similar means.


    The effect is to make the body stronger, and it is also a means of self-defense.


    In order to create geographical advantages in an environment without land.


    Or... Into weapons... Or armor.


    Naruto... Have you grown up to use Yandun?


    No... maybe... Naruto just turned it into a... Weapon?


    But seriously, the weapon made by Yan Dun... Has no better effect than that made of real steel, so this technique is a bit weak.


    Thinking like this, the Naruto on the stage moved. He... Threw the stone out


    The speed was very slow, and I crossed a big arc in the air.


    Like a bear throwing stones.


    At that moment, the heart gap generated by the great expectation made the president feel like he had found a boyfriend. As a result, he found that the man was actually a beggar who couldn''t even feed himself


    In the arena, the woman was also surprised and jumped a long way after the stone was thrown.


    What a dangerous attack.


    But five seconds later, the stone was as shy as the virgin of the new house.


    The iron gate has risen to the top. Naruto apologized: "sorry, my hand slipped..."


    There was already a voice of abuse under the stage.


    Those people are a group of people who bet on Naruto and expect Naruto to win in case.


    The woman was ashamed of her nervousness.


    Then he rushed to Naruto.


    Over the rocks.


    At this time, the stone, which was ridiculed and tasted hardships, finally moved, turned into a long gun, aimed at the woman''s back heart and pierced it.


    It changes so fast that it even makes a broken sound.


    The woman''s Feng Dun instant body skill calmly avoided and said sarcastically, "this is your means? It''s interesting, but it''s not smart..."


    The word "enough" didn''t come out, which was a breeze after hearing.


    The women''s wind escape instant body skill urges you to the extreme. Turn around and look while avoiding the second attack.


    I found that the spear had turned into a tiger and rushed at her with its mouth open. It was just fierce and vigorous. It was even better than an ordinary tiger.


    This is the Naruto''s rock escape, beast like separation, rock tiger.


    Under the stand, the disappointed president turned disappointment into hope again at the moment when he saw the stone turn into a long gun.


    It''s a pity to see the other party calmly avoid the attack. It''s not that Naruto''s attack failed, but that Naruto''s time is too little.


    I think if we grow up for a longer time, the battle in front of us will present another scene.


    But then, at the moment when the stone spear turned into a tiger, the president couldn''t calm down.


    All the regrets were unwilling to be replaced by shock in an instant, and couldn''t help saying, "how is this possible!"


    This mood is to find a boyfriend and find that his boyfriend is a beggar, and then find that the beggar actually has a father who is the richest man in the world!


    The huge psychological drop is more exciting than bungee jumping.


    He turned to hatada and said, "am I dazzled?"


    On the contrary, Xiaotian had to be calm and said calmly, "Naruto will win."


    In the arena, the Naruto took out a storage scroll, which unfolded, shot out into pieces of stones, and ran out into different beasts.


    Naruto developed Yandun ninja on the basis of Yandun separation and animal separation. All animals migrate!


    HMM... it''s a weakened version at present.


    After all, in Naruto''s opinion, only a hundred beasts can be called all beasts.


    Today, the number of Narutos can control is only about 20.


    A group of wild animals, which were turned into beasts by Yandun, pushed away at the woman.


    The fan in the woman''s hand is crazy, but the wind blade only leaves a shallow white line on the beast.


    Finally, the woman ran away and jumped into the cage.


    The beast hit the cage and the whole stand trembled wildly.


    The woman attacked Naruto from above the cage.


    Close up, and then the wind blade against Naruto''s throat, "I have to admit that your ninja is a little difficult, but you lost! Your life will be mine from today on!"


    Naruto was very calm. Ignoring the fan across his neck, he said with a smile, "really?"


    The next moment, Naruto''s back hand hugged the woman.


    Then Naruto''s face changed and turned into a stone man. His body moved and imprisoned the woman.


    Obviously, this is a rock escape.


    "It seems that you are the loser, not me."


    A rock elephant walked over. The elephant''s stomach cracked like a caesarean section. Naruto climbed out of the elephant''s stomach.


    "Well, you can die."


    Then the rock wrapped around the woman began to tighten. The woman wailed and shouted, "you can''t kill me! Kill me and you''ll die! You''re poisoned by me!"


    A meal wrapped in a woman''s rock.


    Poisoned? True or false?


    Naruto checks his physical condition.


    The woman shouted, "I poisoned the wind blade. Even if the wind blade doesn''t hit you, you will be poisoned if you inhale the air!"


    What a trick!


    Naruto checked the condition of his body and found that he had a poisoning reaction.


    However, the poisoning is not deep because it has just been inhaled.


    Naruto controls chakra scalpel to separate infected cells from normal cells, and sucks out the poison with medical Ninja cell extraction.


    He saw Naruto''s neck crack, smelly blood gushing out, and then healed.


    The whole process is like a yawn.


    "Well, thank you for your prompt reminder. Do you have any chips now?"


    "I''ll take you on the road without chips."


    Naruto''s process of discharging poisonous blood was seen by women.


    The woman widened her eyes and shouted, "no way! My poison can''t be discharged so easily!"


    Rock clenched, blood mist sprayed, all shocked and unbelievable at this moment.


    Naruto said plainly, "it''s impossible for me."


    The bloody picture stimulated the mood of the audience, and the short silence was a wave of cheers.


    The host was stunned for a while, then howled and announced, "winner! Clown emperor! Zero seven!"


    "Cheer! Shout! For a new generation of warriors!"


    "Today! We must remember this name! Use Ninja as magic zero seven!"


    No one did not expect that because of this competition, he had a new title in the underground exchange: magician zero seven.

 Chapter 317

    After winning the bet, Naruto is ready to step down.


    The cheers under the stage did not make him feel the slightest joy. In his opinion, those hysterical cheers were morbid, boring and the vent of the negative emotions of a group of people oppressed by life.


    He is just a passer-by in the arena and doesn''t want to pay for their negative emotions.


    But when Naruto was walking beside the cage, he sent a rock snake to collect some of the woman''s hair for him.


    Objectively speaking, apart from the woman''s mouth, Naruto feels that this woman is still a little interesting from the perspective of combat.


    Plus he really needs someone who knows about the underground exchange


    After stepping down and ignoring the warm invitation of the host, Naruto came to the president, "president, I came back alive and won the battle, so... Your commitment..."


    The president smiled and said, "keep your word. The position of vice president is yours."


    Naruto smiled happily and waited for half a ring... When he saw that the president didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help but say, "just... It''s over in a word?"


    The president thought, "it''s all right. After you go up later, print the vice president''s logo on your ID card."


    Naruto asked, "what benefits or authority does the vice president have?"


    The president looked thoughtful, thought and said, "it''s not enough to provide food and shelter, and free water and electricity?"


    Naruto''s face was numb: "poof..."


    The president suddenly thought of something, "Oh! By the way! There''s another one. The vice president has the right to take over tasks from the underground exchange instead of the president, or take two different tasks with the president respectively."


    "It''s really gone this time." the president shook his head and then asked, "what authority do you want?"


    Naruto thought, "this... The industry of the guild... As vice president, I... Have the right to intervene?"


    The president nodded and said, "yes, this is no problem."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, "can I... Arrange the accommodation of guild members?"


    The president''s face turned black and refused: "it''s impossible to sleep with Xiao zero six! You beast died of this heart!"


    Naruto smiled and said, "I''ll just make a joke... Really!"


    Next, everyone went to collect the gambling money won in the gambling fight.


    At the same time, the spirit link asked hatada, "how much did you bet?"


    Hatada replied happily, "thirty million Liang."


    "Poof! Cough! Cough!"


    Naruto almost choked on his saliva.


    He asked again, "how much did you press? 30 million liang? Where did you get so much money?"


    Hatada said timidly, "ten million Liang you gave me, twenty million Liang I ran away from home... Borrowed from my father, um borrowed! I think ah, I must need money to go outside alone, so..."


    Naruto blinked for a long time... Hatada is the little rich woman


    Even if he doesn''t give Xiaotian money, Xiaotian won''t lose money himself.


    "Would you like a silver note or a transfer?"


    Three and a half times the 30 million taels, that''s 105 million taels.


    Billionaire! This is no longer a small sum.


    And the annual income of the snow country can compete, of course, the annual income in the past.


    "Transfer!"


    Naruto answered for Hata.


    In the spiritual network, Naruto asked Hata, "well... Does the president know how much you bet?"


    Hatada replied, "I don''t know. At that time, the president was very worried about you and kept looking at the grandstand from a distance."


    The president is worried about him?


    Naruto is a little ashamed, but it''s also a good moral character not to show his wealth.


    Naruto asked the president, "sister president, how much did you bet?"


    At this time, the president was looking sad and sighed: "I knew I had brought zero four and zero five today..."


    Then the little eyes glittered again and said, "I bet five million Liang. I''ll have a big meal tonight!"


    Only five million taels? So little


    Under the mask, Naruto and Hata looked at the president with compassion


    On the same day, after returning to the guild, the president invited a big meal.


    Zero four Zero Five complained when they learned that they had missed such a good opportunity to make money.


    On the dining table, the president said to zero four, "you can... Zero seven learns to separate from Yan Dun, do you know?"


    Zero four smiled and said, "hey... Hey... I don''t want to tell you after zero seven and I have studied the new technology?"


    The president nodded, "well, you continue to study. Anyway, my bet is that you toss out the new technology. I won''t lose until you toss it out."


    Naruto raised his hand at this time and said, "report president, in fact, it has been studied."


    The president''s face immediately pulled down


    After dinner, the president gave Hata a holiday, so Naruto and Hata took their little hands to the roof to see the stars.


    On the dining table, only the president and the president were cleaning the table.


    He opened his mouth several times and closed it again. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    The president was impatient and said, "if you want to ask me any questions, I''m hesitant. Zero Five is attached?"


    Little five innocent people lay with guns and pouted in protest.


    Zero four took a breath and said, "just now you said to let zero seven be the Vice President... Is it too hasty?"


    The president poured himself a cup of tea and looked at the tea floating and sinking in the cup. "Do you think his qualifications are not important?"


    Zero four looked at the president and said, "it makes no difference whether you are a vice president or not, but the clown emperor is all your efforts after all. We know nothing about his past identity in zero seven. I''m worried about you..."


    In fact, she has been thinking about this issue since she came back from the underground exchange.


    She remembered that after zero seven came on stage, zero six said, "Naruto will win."


    So it sounds like naruto is the name of zero seven


    So... Do you want to check the name?


    The president looked at the tea floating in the tea cup. After a long time, he sighed with relief, "the clown emperor is not the clown emperor in the past. Now we can barely be regarded as a two-star guild. Where else are there things that others miss?"


    Zero four said seriously: "no matter what the name of the clown emperor looks like to outsiders, it still represents our home!"


    Home?


    The former clown emperor gathered a group of homeless people.


    So when they get together, they are family.


    The smile on the president''s face relaxed again, "now it''s also our home. 0607 are good children."


    Zero four turned his eyes: "I didn''t say they''re not good children... Anyway, you know it well. I taught zero seven. Although I''m jealous of this guy''s talent, he doesn''t hate me."


    "His strength improves very fast. The vice president is naturally competent. I just..."


    The president interrupted, "well... I know... I know what you mean. I believe zero one will not be sad to know that someone has occupied her seat, but will be very happy."


    When it comes to zero one and zero four, it seems to touch the tears. My mood is a little low with water vapor in my eyes.


    The president took zero four''s hand and said, "our sisters haven''t slept together for a long time. Why don''t I sleep with you tonight?"


    Zero four shook his head firmly and said, "no! My bed is not as big as yours. I want to sleep with you!"


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Zero Five Dudu said, "don''t you want me?"


    They were amused by zero five.


    On the roof, Naruto hugged the young field. They leaned together and looked at the stars in the sky.


    "I really want to hold you all the time..." feeling the faint fragrance from Hata''s body, Naruto was a little lazy, and then said with some doubt, "but... Is it because I have been with the president for a long time? I always feel that you also have a smell of smoke."


    The young field looked up at the sky: "yes?"


    Naruto sniffed, "a little, but it''s light and not bad."

 Chapter 318

    Returning to his room at night, Naruto left a separate body and returned to the land of snow.


    From the cell at the foot of the snow mountain, he raised an unruly ninja and resurrected the woman in the arena during the day.


    "Welcome back to the world."


    Room B001 is located on the first floor of the second basement of Daxue mountain laboratory, which is specially built for the regeneration of waste soil.


    It is worth mentioning that this floor is completely composed of honeycomb houses,


    According to the important level of important people, it is divided into three levels: s level, a level and B level.


    Stored in level s are: Naruto, hatata, four-star card owners, Sakura Valley sisters, Da Fei''s resurrection materials.


    A (Ji) there is only one person at present, room A001, white.


    Level B first person


    "What''s your name?"


    Naruto remembers that when he was in the arena, the display screen showed sister Hua.


    I''m sorry, Naruto doesn''t want to call this guy sister.


    The woman gradually woke up. When she saw Naruto, she was no different from everyone who woke up.


    However, after being suppressed and recognizing the reality, he became honest.


    Naruto''s explanation method is also very simple and rough. The green sleeve sword is lifted up and the woman''s left arm is directly detached.


    Without blood splashing, the woman''s detached hands turned into ashes, scattered and reassembled themselves.


    The woman looked at her hand in shock. I didn''t speak for a long time.


    Magic? It was the only thing that could explain... But she could feel that her will was not disturbed.


    She''s sober. She''s never been sober.


    Naruto took back the green sleeve sword, "in short, you are dead now. I resurrected you to this world through prohibition. Now I want to make a deal with you. You promise to continue to live, don''t promise..."


    Naruto took out a spell, "I''ll use this to erase your intelligence, and then let you work for me for a period of time. After all, I''ve wasted a living person. Human life is so precious that I can''t waste its value."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t resurrect you when your body dies."


    "Now, I ask you, what''s your name and whether you are willing to work for me."


    The woman clenched her hands and hesitated on her face.


    Naruto urged, "in five seconds, if you don''t answer, I''ll regard it as denial."


    Naruto picked up the talisman paper in his hand to erase his wisdom.


    Is the present thing illusory or real? The woman is in a hurry.


    But she did remember being killed by the man named zero seven.


    ¡°5¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°4¡­¡­¡±


    The woman suddenly said, "my name is mo. I''m willing to work for you!"


    Naruto smiled sincerely, "you will be glad for today''s choice."


    Naruto took out a one star card and handed it to him: "the first drop of blood on it."


    Mo raised his hand and bit his finger. The finger was broken, but there was no bleeding. The break turned into floating ashes and soon recovered.


    Naruto took out a knife and handed it over: "with this, your body has been transformed into another life form. You can''t take blood by ordinary means."


    Mo took the knife and scratched on his hand. This time, there was no picture of ashes floating, but dark red blood flowed out. There was only a small amount in the open position.


    Blood dripped on the card.


    Little gunny''s voice came into his ears.


    Host binding succeeded


    "Scan host body data..."


    "Generated from the basic data panel, you can view it yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, the novice tutorial is completed.


    There is no task link, because her task panel is empty.


    The above shows: "special identity, tasks are assigned by the administrator alone."


    Mo looked at Naruto in shock. What she had just experienced made her feel unreal. There was something that claimed to be a system. It was incredible.


    "What do you... Want me to do?"


    Mo was trembling.


    Naruto looked at the clever woman in front of him. He found that after losing his ridiculous arrogance, the woman in front of him became a little cute, at least not annoying.


    "How long have you been at the underground exchange?"


    Mo replied seriously, "eighteen years."


    Eighteen years? It''s so long... The woman in front of me... The largest is twenty-three or four? Five?


    Naruto continued: "then you should know a lot about the underground exchange. The first task I give you is to let you establish a mercenary Union. I will help you promote to Samsung."


    The underground exchange is a good place. Naruto plans to infiltrate it.


    Of course, before mastering absolute strength, blind action will provoke unknown dangers.


    So... Naruto plans to cultivate several of his own forces step by step.


    Mo heard Naruto''s words and his expression was wonderful. He couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean... Let me become the president of the Samsung association?"


    For a person who has been struggling in the underground exchange for 18 years, she knows how heavy the gold content of the Samsung Red Cross is.


    Naruto nodded.


    Mo was excited. If someone had said such words to her before, she would scoff and ridicule each other''s overestimation.


    But someone who can bring her back to life, someone who can take out that kind of incomprehensible magic card.


    Before she wants to come, this sentence is true!


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Naruto didn''t know how to do it, so he had to pretend to be in deep meditation.


    From the side, he said, "can you do it yourself by registering a one-star mercenary?"


    Mo repeatedly nodded: "I can do this."


    Naruto nodded and continued, "well, I will continue to provide you with this card to help you cultivate your power."


    Mo''s eyes lit up and promised: "OK! With this card in ten years, no! I will be able to build a three-star guild in five years!"


    Five years? It''s too long!


    Naruto interrupted, "I want you to achieve this goal within a year, or even shorter."


    Mo criminal: "although this card is magical... It takes time to cultivate people..."


    "You should know that people who already own a guild will not join other guilds unless the original Guild is dissolved..."


    This is a problem.


    Naruto is so hard to pick up the young field. It''s not easy for other guilds to come.


    In addition, even if other guilds have loose control, it''s not clear whether they are willing to come or not.


    Unless... Kill that man and resurrect


    This method is dark, but places like underground exchanges should not lack powerful scum.


    Isn''t this just for the people?


    Naruto smiled and said, "do you have a powerful enemy? Tell me, how about I help you solve him and resurrect him to be your subordinate?"


    Mo was excited, "yes! The president of the clown emperor!"


    Naruto''s face was dull: "poof..."


    Naruto didn''t wear a mask and his voice didn''t change. Mo didn''t recognize him as normal.


    But... Isn''t normal logic supposed to avenge the "zero seven" who killed himself?


    What a feud between the two women


    Naruto was curious and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the feud between you and her?"


    Mo was depressed: "my best partner died because of her... So she must die!"


    "I tried to join their guild, and then looked for a chance to start with her, but unfortunately I didn''t succeed..."


    "But I won''t give up!"


    Uh, uh


    What can Naruto say? Your circle is so chaotic


    It''s silly to tell who is good and who is bad.


    But maybe there is no distinction between good and bad people under hatred.


    "Well... Change it. I think it''s more meaningful to avenge myself."


    Naruto serious face.

 Chapter 319

    Because the Naruto''s earth whale completed its separate cultivation, the next day the president took the Naruto to a task that was very consistent with this move.


    Find ore vein mission!


    I have to say, this task is really worthy.


    In only one week, they not only completed the original next task perfectly, but also found two more iron mines.


    But there was also an accident


    Naruto''s separation... Even produced self-consciousness.


    "Noumenon, I don''t want to disappear. Just leave me with you. I may suffer. What do you want me to do? Really!"


    Naruto looked at the earth whale in front of him.


    Although he used to feel that he was a demon, he didn''t expect... To be a demon to this extent


    In the spiritual network, Naruto asked for help in the public area: "my separation said that I don''t want to disappear and want to stay with me all the time. What should I do? Wait online, it''s very urgent."


    Guni shouted, "together! Together! Together!"


    Naruto said seriously, "don''t make trouble, what I said is true!"


    Then Naruto transferred the image to the public chat area.


    So everyone saw the picture of the fat earth whale asking Naruto to stay with him.


    Goony sighed after reading it: "this is true love!"


    Little gunny echoed, "true love + 1!"


    Even the always serious big gunny stood in the team of the two and replied, "let''s be together."


    Sakurai Chun was looking at the Ninja store at this time. After watching the video of Naruto''s clothes, he questioned: "is this a self directed and self acting pose?"


    Yinggu Xia scolded, "you see? Don''t you know it''s hard to dismantle? Besides, Naruto is trying to tease us. At this time, we have to look surprised and happy." then he looked in the mirror and sent his happy smiling face to the public chat area.


    Sakura Gu Chun nodded suddenly, and then learned from Sakura Gu Xia to make the same smile.


    In the public chat area, the smiling faces of little gunny, gunny and big gunny full of surprise are blooming brightly.


    Naruto''s face was dark and his heart was tired. He stressed, "what I said is true. Why doesn''t anyone believe me?"


    After peeping at the screen for a long time, the young field finally bubbled and said, "I believe it!"


    "I also believe in Naruto brother," said little Guni


    Followed by gunny: "I believe it too."


    Big gunny is down: + 1.


    Yinggu chunyinggu Xia and everyone stood in line to express their belief.


    Naruto was tired of being kind and sighed, "you still don''t believe it..."


    Fledgling Tian wanted to say he really believed, but the building was crooked, so he had to worry about it.


    Jiuwei seals the space. Jiuwei looks at the earth whale through the spiritual link with Naruto.


    Muttered to himself, "this guy looks like the crane guarding... Does it have something to do with the soul power of Naruto integrating the crane guarding part?"


    The earth whale was in a hurry to see the Naruto.


    He prayed repeatedly: "noumenon, you can say a word. Either... Or you can give me a few days. Let me feel the breeze, the lingering water, the beauty of the mountains and the booming trees?"


    Naruto looked blankly: "...."


    Is this his part? Talk one thing at a time... A Sao bag, not at all with him


    "Noumenon, I beg you. Can''t you? It doesn''t take much to maintain my chakra. I can be reduced to the smallest state. Give me a chance. I will become your most loyal guard."


    "No, you are so great and don''t need guards. I''m just your most loyal servant, your pet, your pug, Wang!"


    "Your cat, meow..."


    "OK, please..."


    Naruto: "


    What a cheap separation... Is this really his separation?


    Seeing that he had to speak, Naruto quickly raised his hand and interrupted, "stop! Let''s sit down and stroke first."


    The earth whale stood up, folded its back 90 degrees, and sat dignified in front of the Naruto.


    Naruto: "


    Naruto felt that he was still covered in a circle, "hiss... Where did he just say?"


    The earth whale immediately nodded and bowed and said, "you said we''d sit down and stroke."


    At the same time, the earth whale controls the earth, sand and stone and prepares a stool for the Naruto.


    It''s not a bench, but the Dragon chair in Naruto''s memory.


    It''s very imposing and exquisitely carved. It''s definitely not the kind made by fifty cents special effects.


    Naruto sits on the Dragon chair.


    Not to mention the feeling of being respected and sought after, it''s not bad. No wonder so many people want to be emperor.


    "Well... Do you want to... Stay outside a little longer?"


    Naruto asked, and immediately replied, "yes, of course, it would be better if I could stay with you forever. I will try my best to do all the responsibilities that a pet should have."


    Naruto helps the forehead: "...."


    "When did you... Start thinking about staying?"


    He replied respectfully: "just now, when I drilled from the ground to the ground, I felt that the world was very beautiful. The beauty made me nostalgic and reluctant to leave. I had an impulse. I wanted to stay in the world, even if I just looked at it quietly."


    Look at it quietly?


    Can it be more sour? You think you''re a watchman stone!


    Naruto make complaints about him.


    The earth whale looked at the Naruto pitifully with its head down.


    Naruto''s heart is so tired. It''s not a big deal to keep a separate body.


    But if all his parts are like this in the future... That scene... It''s chilling to think about it.


    At this time, Jiuwei said, "just keep it for a while. I think this guy is very interesting. I want to observe it for a while."


    Jiuwei wants to keep this guy?


    Naruto said his worry in his heart: "but... In the future, if other parts do the same... What should I do?"


    Jiuwei Si cableway: "I think it has something to do with you keeping this separation for a week."


    Naruto asked, "do you mean... If you don''t lift your separation for a long time, let your separation have personality?"


    Jiuwei sat up and the fox tail shook gently, "not all. It should also be related to your soul power. Your soul power has already reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach. If you can magic, with your spiritual power... It should have been compared with writing wheel eyes."


    Naruto frowned, "then... According to you... Writing wheel eyes can also produce his own thinking?"


    Nine tails squinted and leaked snow-white teeth, as if laughing, "you forgot the hand you planted in the flowerpot? That hand will run away by itself."


    Naruto is stunned, eh? So... It''s really possible.


    Jiuwei continued: "in fact, I had a hunch that this would happen to your separation. I had a hunch when you took the exam in the wood leaf and you came from the pit."


    "But your separation should still have room for evolution. You can try to integrate chakra of the other seven guys. I have a hunch that something very interesting will happen."


    Seven other guys? Seven tailed beasts?


    Naruto hesitated: "but... But there''s only one sharp corner left on the pentagram? I''m going to integrate the Yin attribute chakra with the last attribute..."


    Jiuwei smiled and said, "five pointed star... When you don''t know... It has become a hexagonal star."

 Chapter 320

    Five corners become six!


    Naruto''s idea fell on the giant egg and saw a standard hexagram.


    On the sharp corner of the six pointed star, there are four wrapped with gold wires.


    Among the four golden threads, two are the most dazzling, which should be the Yang attribute obtained from nine tails and the magnetic escape obtained from one tail.


    Jiuwei said: "you can try to... Fuse the guy of Erwei. That guy is good at special fire escape. See if there can be a golden thread."


    Is it just fire escape? With the urine nature of the golden silk, except for the Yang attribute of nine tails, the other attributes are only the blood following limit.


    Blood following limit is the result of the fusion of two chakra attributes, but what does that represent?


    After all... What is chakra


    Naruto has read the historical files of the world. Although it does not record the big barrel of muhuiyeji swallowing the fruit of the sacred tree, it records that chakra was not found under the world power system dominated by warriors during the Warring States period.


    In other words, chakra appeared after the big barrel of muhuiyeji swallowed the sacred tree fruit.


    The sacred tree is a tree that plunders the vitality of the world under the big tube wood race from alien.


    From this perspective, chakra is the external expression of life on the planet and the power of the planet.


    Or... The rules of the world?


    Blood following limit, blood following elimination and blood following net.


    Is to restore the essence of world power from dispersion to collection.


    It can also be said that... Is the way from mortal to God.


    The chakra on the Nine Tailed beasts is stripped from God and closest to God''s existence.


    So... If he can integrate the power of Nine Tailed beasts


    "Noumenon, you should say something..."


    Hearing the prayer of separation, Naruto returned to God.


    "Well... Then you''d better stay and behave well..."


    The earth whale was overjoyed, followed by endless praise.


    Naruto''s mind at this time was all about integrating other tail attributes. He didn''t have the mind to listen at all. He said casually: "you get smaller and shrink into..."


    Naruto suddenly thought of the idea of raising a husky in the past.


    But I think firewood dogs are more suitable.


    "Become a firewood dog."


    The shape of the earth whale shrinks from a round, fat whale to a... Fat, big faced firewood dog.


    He is sallow, his face and belly are snow-white, and his round eyes look like a bully.


    Naruto subconsciously raised his hand and touched the head of the little Chaigou... So hard!


    He withdrew his hand in disappointment and turned away from the martial arts center.


    As soon as the door of wudaochang was opened, Naruto found that Hata was waiting outside the door.


    "Young... What''s wrong with zero six?"


    Hata shook his head. "No, I''m just worried. Come and have a look."


    Naruto thought of talking about his separation in the public chat area.


    So... Hata came here... Not worried that he was abnormal and crazy, right?


    Naruto has some regrets. He didn''t say it if he didn''t believe it


    "Oh... I''m fine, um... This dog..." it''s not a part of myself, is it?


    It''s always strange to call your separation a dog


    "I reserved it for practicing Yan Dun''s separation. Well... That''s it."


    "Well, I''ll go to the president and study the next task." Naruto turned and walked to the president''s room.


    Naruto''s heart is a little uneasy. Just now, Hata didn''t look at the scene in the house with white eyes, did he?


    If you read... Think he''s talking to himself


    In that case... I''m afraid I don''t really think he''s a fool


    Want to explain? But the darker it gets, the worse it gets.


    Naruto walked to the house where the president was located.


    Chaigou No. knows what Naruto is worried about, and the noumenon has no spiritual link with him.


    My first thought when I saw Xiaotian was that this was my wife.


    This is the influence of Naruto on the memory of the world, and then changed to this is the body''s favorite girl.


    In that case, as an excellent pet, it must show full flattery!


    As a firewood dog, how to please the hostess?


    Naruto''s original memory told him a way to wag his tail!


    The flattering point of wagging your tail is... Wag quickly! High frequency to show their closeness to the hostess.


    So the dog''s tail turned like an electric fan.


    Who has ever seen a firewood dog whose tail turns like an electric fan?


    Xiaotian didn''t see him. He looked at the local dog and said, "are you the one who doesn''t want to disappear?"


    Seeing that Xiaotian knew himself, the firewood dog thought that the noumenon had told Xiaotian about it. He gave a clever "Wang!" and then wagged his tail harder.


    Hata squatted down, stroked the head of the Chai dog and praised, "you''re so cute."


    Firewood dog is very excited! The hostess praised it!


    Then it has to work harder!


    Somehow, the propeller of the helicopter jumped out of its own head.


    One tail becomes three, fixed as a propeller, rotating!


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The firewood dog took off!


    At this time, Naruto had turned the corridor and entered the president''s room.


    "President, let''s go to the land of thunder for our next task."


    The president was idle and spitting a smoke ring, "why do you suddenly want to go to the land of thunder? Is there any good task there?"


    Naruto nodded repeatedly and said, "there is a task similar to looking for mineral veins. It will be very easy to do."


    Vein mission!


    The president was so excited that they had a very comfortable week.


    Playing cards, drinking tea and chatting in the belly of the earth whale.


    You don''t have to do anything, because it''s all taken by Naruto.


    "OK! Go to the land of thunder! Start tomorrow!"


    A very straightforward answer.


    Naruto was relieved. He went to the land of thunder and left Muye''s sphere of influence.


    You don''t have to worry about meeting Kiba''s Ninja at any time.


    This is the first, the second, the land of thunder, and two people.


    Two tails and eight tails. He wants to try to fuse.


    Out of the president''s room, Naruto heard hatada giggling in the corridor.


    What''s so interesting?


    You know, Xiaotian seldom laughs like this on weekdays.


    Naruto walked back and turned the corner


    Nest grass! A firewood dog is flying!


    Wait, this firewood dog... It can''t be his one!


    It can only be his one. The world doesn''t say whether there is a firewood dog. Even if there is, it can''t turn its tail and fly!


    Even a tolerant dog can''t do it!


    Naruto spirit links to the Chaigou, "what are you doing!"


    The firewood dog replied: "as a pet, I''m making the hostess happy..."


    What a powerful reason. Naruto forgot what to say for a while


    Moreover, Hata did laugh very happy.


    Naruto walked over hard, "that... This dog..."


    Naruto wanted to pretend to be under his control in order to make Hata happy, but when it came to his mouth, he told the truth: "this dog is the part I said I don''t want to disappear."

 Chapter 321

    Lei Zhiguo, the hot spring hotel under the name of the clown emperor.


    The same layout and pattern make Naruto have the illusion that he has not left the country of fire at all.


    "Here you are. Is there any interesting task for the land of thunder?"


    Unlike Naruto expected, zero one is not only not black, but also white.


    After seeing the gift to each other, Xiaotian''s eyes poked the president''s spine.


    That''s self-evident. What''s your story! What about the little black boy you said! Cheat paper! Big cheat paper!


    The president pretended not to see it and greeted zero one warmly.


    "There is indeed an interesting task, but before we talk about this task, we have to introduce our new member, the zero seven child."


    "Don''t look at him. He''s 1.7 meters tall. He won''t be 13 years old in a few months."


    Naruto saluted again: "zero seven met zero one sister."


    Hearing Naruto''s voice, zero one looked at Naruto in surprise, and then pressed on Naruto''s chest under the almost staring eyes of hatada.


    Incredible way: "are you a boy?"


    Naruto affirmed, "I''m a man."


    The president cleared his throat, coughed and said, "well... It''s like this. The little boy and zero six are... The relationship between unmarried couples. Little zero six joined in first, and then... I accepted him with tolerance."


    Is that so?


    Naruto despises in his heart, fart!


    In order to join in, he was beaten to death. After a very rigorous examination, he was reluctantly accepted.


    If it weren''t for his talent, he would have been washed away.


    Zero one nodded his head in a trance, then looked at Mingren''s obviously different clothes from others and said, "then why didn''t he wear a team uniform."


    Naruto''s face turned black when he mentioned the team uniform.


    Zero four and zero five covered their mouths and made no noise.


    The president smiled and said: "well... Because of my negligence, there was a little accident. You know, originally our guild was all girls, so I asked the people of the exchange to do... This..."


    Zero four couldn''t help it, "poof!", and then he laughed without image.


    He also laughed with zero five.


    The president was also happy with it and tried his best to hold it. His little face turned red and said, "well... His team uniform has also been made into a women''s style... So... It doesn''t fit very well."


    "Poof!" zero one was happy, and the president finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Zero four also learned from the way Naruto put on his team uniform that day and said, "well... Sister president, am I wrong? Is the button behind the back? I can''t button it myself..."


    "Poof!" the president sprayed.


    Under the mask, Naruto''s face turned red.


    When he got up that morning, before he woke up, the president asked him to put on his team uniform


    The most unbearable thing for Naruto is... That bastard Jiuwei sent a video of his appearance in women''s clothes to the shared chat area in the form of memory.


    You can imagine, little gunny, they are laughing crazy.


    "Is it funny..."


    The bodies of the people continued to giggle.


    The most exaggerated is zero five. It''s going to lie on the ground.


    It''s better for Xiaotian. There was no laughter from Xiaotian.


    Naruto turned his head to look at Xiaotian. Xiaotian was very cute and restrained his unhappiness. It can be seen from his red neck that Xiaotian''s face was absolutely in competition with him.


    Naruto sighed: "laugh, don''t hold it."


    Fledgling Tian held back his smile and shook his head and said, "I don''t laugh."


    But zero five came up and scratched the itchy meat in the field.


    Then the fledgling field''s defense system collapsed.


    Ten minutes had passed when the crowd breathed slowly.


    But it''s not that I don''t want to laugh, nor that I have laughed enough, but I dare not laugh, because my stomach hurts.


    So try to control it.


    But Naruto''s little temper came up.


    Don''t you laugh? It''s not enough if you don''t laugh, so Naruto began to tell jokes to everyone.


    The battle lasted another half an hour.


    "Zero seven, I swear I''ll never mention you wearing women''s clothes, really!" Zero Five begged for mercy first.


    "I''m going to be killed by you. It hurts me to laugh. I don''t mention that Xiao Qi wears women''s clothes. Please forgive me." this is zero one.


    "I swear, if I mention that my brother wears women''s clothes again, I''ll laugh to death!" this is zero five who likes to make things.


    "I also swear..." but before the oath was finished, zero four giggled. She smiled at zero one. "It hurts. Sister zero one, you''re killing me!"


    The Naruto, with a dark face, imitated the chicken''s cry, "cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck! Laugh! All continue to laugh!"


    Then the girls changed a sincere apology, and Naruto didn''t continue to tease them.


    Then it tells about Naruto''s ability and the task he accepted this time - to find a unique thunder light gem vein in the land of thunder.


    After talking about the task, Naruto said to zero one, "sister zero one, do you want to have a movable left arm?"


    Within the perceptual boundary, Naruto can clearly see that zero one''s left arm is a prosthetic limb without life response and will not move.


    This is also the reason why zero one gave up Ninja career. After all, most ninjas need to be sealed.


    Losing one hand is almost equal to losing ninja.


    The hot atmosphere suddenly quieted down with Naruto''s question.


    Zero four stared at Naruto, and then looked at zero one with worry.


    Zero one was stunned. He didn''t show his displeasure. He smiled and asked Naruto, "can you move a prosthetic? I''ve never heard of it."


    Naruto made up a story and said, "I also happened to see it in the wood leaves. Someone invented a movable prosthetic limb. Sister zero one, if you need it, I''ll bring you one next time I come."


    Zero one smiled and smiled brightly: "OK, then trouble Xiao Qi."


    Zero four was relieved to see this.


    She was afraid that zero one would get angry about the lost arm.


    Then they had a big meal, and then arranged their rooms according to their accommodation in the country of fire.


    At night Naruto and Jiuwei began to calculate.


    "Teacher jiulama, this time, unlike last time, the identity of Jiuwei man Zhuli cannot be exposed, and my identity as a Naruto cannot be exposed. On this premise, do you think we can successfully obtain the soul power of two or eight tails?"


    Jiuweipan sat on the ground, with his left hand leaning on his chin and his right index finger tapping on his thigh, "it shouldn''t be difficult to invade each other''s spiritual world with your current soul power. After all, you only need to invade people''s spiritual world."


    "After the invasion, I contacted those two guys. Well... It shouldn''t be difficult... You just need to ridicule them and let them take the initiative to attack you. In this way, their chakra contacts your soul power, and you will be successful."


    Naruto nodded his head, but still felt unreliable. The two tailed and eight tailed human column forces were recognized by the tailed beast.


    You can use all the power of the tail beast.


    And he... The power of Jiuwei can''t be used to avoid exposing his identity, and neither can bingdun.


    With earth Dun and each other''s hard steel?


    Naruto thought for a moment and sighed: "I feel... The plan to come to the land of thunder... A little impulsive..."


    Nine tails clubbed their chin and thought for a while, and agreed: "it seems that they are really a little impulsive... Why don''t you try to learn magic? With your spiritual strength, I think it''s more reliable than you use earth to escape."


    Naruto dare not set the channel: "learn now and sell now? Make trouble? It''s human column force that needs to be defeated! Not primary school students!"


    Nine tail crooked head: "who is the pupil?"


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 322

    Lei Zhiguo, yunnincun.


    This is a country built on stone forests.


    The so-called stone forest is a forest composed of stone mountains.


    They are tall or short, fat or thin. They look straight, thin and straight from a distance and towering from a near distance.


    It looks like a stone pillar to the sky and looks like a giant.


    Yunnincun''s house is built at the tip of these stone forests.


    One by one, when the earth yellow stone mountains connect the city, these houses seem to be floating, which is very magnificent.


    Naruto stood in the distance looking at yunnincun.


    Sense that a line of ninjas in Yunren village in the enchantment are returning from the outside.


    Naruto jumped from the tree and melted into it after his body fell to the ground, just like a fallen ginseng fruit.


    Five minutes later, ninjas from yunninja village rushed back.


    Naruto found the right time and directly invaded the man''s body with the art of reification.


    The whole process was completed in minutes and seconds. To outsiders, the man just dozed off and there was no abnormality.


    But in essence, when the man regained his spirit after dozing off, the will to control the body had been changed to Naruto.


    Half an hour later, Naruto successfully mixed into yunnincun.


    Next, it''s time to inquire about the news of Zhu Li of the two tailed and eight tailed people.


    Coincidentally... When Naruto followed the team to Lei Ying''s office building and handed over the task, he happened to meet one of them, the two wooden men of two tail people and Zhu Li.


    A seven meter tall, tall girl who walks quietly like a cat.


    However, Naruto is more concerned that one section of her hair is wrapped by a white cloth strip, leaving only a cluster at the end. It is furry. On the whole, it looks like the tail of a lion.


    Uh... This is an exquisite woman. She also painted eyeliner and painted red rose lipstick.


    Naruto was about to continue to look. After feeling Naruto''s sight, the two youmu turned around and saw that Naruto was still staring at himself. They frowned and said impatiently, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Naruto smiled calmly and said, "you have a hair on the corner of your mouth. You''re about to eat into your stomach."


    As soon as you and the wooden man were stunned, they raised their hands and touched that there was really a hair in their mouth.


    Just then, Naruto''s companion pinched him with his hand.


    Naruto turned around and was a girl.


    Naruto was familiar with this scene. When he saw other girls in the past, hatada''s little hand would reach out and pinch him.


    The girl likes the boy.


    Naruto has a judgment in his heart.


    After the team handed in the task, Naruto was called by his teammates to leave the Lei Ying office building.


    Before leaving, Naruto looked back at the two teak men. The other party also came to hand in the task.


    After leaving, the girl who pinched Naruto said, "that''s adult Muren. How can you look at her like that!"


    How to answer?


    Naruto only knew that more words must be lost, so he... Smiled, then waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong, so I''ll buy something to eat."


    The girl stared and seemed to follow the asshole, "I''ll go too!"


    Naruto politely refused, "don''t you go home and take a bath first?"


    The girl insisted, "go home and take a bath after eating. It''s your treat!"


    Naruto: "


    At the same time, in an unnamed mountain ditch in Lei Zhiguo, Naruto''s part is taking people to look for mineral veins underground.


    Because of its mission, the Chaigou changed into a soil whale, pulling the people to toss in the soil.


    In the belly of the earth whale, several girls'' sofas are surrounded by a square table playing poker.


    The president complained, "it''s been a week, hasn''t it? I haven''t found the ore vein of the thunder gem yet. Won''t the ore vein really disappear?"


    Naruto body control sub body said: "if it''s easy to find, it won''t hang the task in the underground exchange."


    The president nodded, "also..." and then played cards and said, "right 5."


    The zero four around him held the card tightly, and his eyes lit up when he saw pair 5, "I''m right to 6!"


    Followed by pair 2, a set went out.


    Zero Five blamed the strange way: "Oh! President, you let people go again! You can pay the bill!"


    The president replied, "the people who issue the order are furnishings for 2? The big and small kings are down, and 2 is the father. They lose everything."


    Then there is the bookkeeping shuffle to start the next game.


    But when shuffling the cards, Xiaotian suddenly said, "wait, sister zero four, you have hidden the cards..."


    The hand zero four was holding was going to mix into the pile of cards.


    But the reaction was also fast. I planned to press my hand first and then refuse to admit it, but the president''s speed was not slow. He grabbed her hand for small movements, "tut tut Tut, small sample... Hide cards... Tut tut tut Tut, you can make a difference. Tell yourself how to punish."


    If you want to hide cards under the eyes of young fields, zero four is also hard enough.


    Naruto looked at the scene in front of him with his own visual sharing.


    On the other side, Naruto is still fooling around with the girl.


    The girl never stopped talking wherever she went and ate.


    He pays the bill. Of course, these are nothing. Anyway, the money used is not his. What he cares about is when the girl leaves.


    "Well... It''s getting late."


    The girl''s cheeks were bulging like a little hamster. She looked up at the sky, nodded and said, "it''s not too early."


    Then continue to follow Naruto


    Euphemistically, if he can''t drive away, Naruto can only say directly: "should you go home?"


    The girl''s mouth continued to cuddle, stuffed full, and replied, "yes, it''s time to go home, so I''ll go?"


    Naruto nodded repeatedly.


    The girl walked a few steps and stepped back, "won''t you send me?"


    Naruto said perfunctorily, "I''m going home, too."


    The girl blinked, "just right, our house is in the same direction."


    Naruto: "


    After sending the girl home, Naruto happened to find the home of the body.


    The house is quite big. It''s all empty.


    Naruto walked around and found a mourning hall dedicated to the body''s parents. In short, the person controlled by Naruto is a person whose parents are both dead and alone.


    But just knowing this information is not enough to avoid being discovered.


    Naruto''s thoughts sink into the spiritual world of the body.


    In the spiritual world of this body, a weak soul is being imprisoned in a cage by Naruto.


    Naruto said with a tiger''s face, "have you decided? Do you choose to cooperate with me or die?"


    The man looked up at Naruto and said coldly, "I will never betray the village! No matter what you want to do, I will not let you succeed!"


    This is not the first communication between Naruto and this guy, and Naruto''s answer to this guy is not surprising.


    While pretending to be indifferent, he relayed the picture in front of him to the public chat area of the spiritual network.


    "What should I do in this situation? Who will give me some advice? Should I torture the body I control?"


    "Also, is there any way to read memory? Teach me, hurry."

 Chapter 323

    "Threaten him! If you don''t obey, you''ll turn him into a eunuch!" this is the unreliable opinion put forward by gunny.


    But the key is... Naruto now controls this body. This method always feels like he is in the self palace.


    Even if you know that the knife doesn''t fall on you, it''s easy to leave a psychological shadow.


    Therefore, this trick was not communicated to Naruto, which was abolished.


    "Threaten his family! If he doesn''t listen to you, you''ll kill all his family!" this is the opinion put forward by the aggressive little gunny, but all his family are dead. What do you threaten?


    Why don''t you try without the little girl threatening?


    Naruto tried, but it still didn''t work.


    The other party''s answer was Kalu, that is, the girl''s name. As a ninja, he had the consciousness of dying for the village.


    I have to say, this is the Ninja''s answer.


    "Don''t waste time with me. If you are a ninja, you can achieve your goal by your own means, otherwise you will only make me look down on you."


    Very hard.


    Naruto carefully looked at the man, carefully thought and put it away. He calmly said, "as you wish, since you want to try, I''m willing to accompany you."


    The man said calmly, "this is what my father taught me before he died. I am proud of my father."


    Naruto didn''t say anything more.


    There is no way for Naruto without the cooperation of men?


    He just doesn''t want to use it.


    Taking advantage of the night, Naruto wandered around in the wild forest near yunnincun village, found several poisonous herbs that damaged his brain, simply prepared a poison and drank it on his back.


    Then control the man''s body back home and sleep.


    "Life is so precious, why don''t you people know how to cherish it?"


    Naruto closed his eyes.


    The next day, when the man woke up again, he was already in the hospital.


    Silly, empty eyes.


    Pretending to be sick? It doesn''t exist. It''s really stupid.


    Brain nerve damage, memory loss.


    No intelligence? It doesn''t matter. Then become a fool and start over.


    Then there was a two-week hospitalization observation.


    Naruto began to gradually control the man''s body, cater to the doctor''s examination, and make the performance of returning to normal.


    After leaving the hospital, Naruto began his own plan and began to investigate the Zhu Li of Erwei and Bawei.


    Finally, lock the target on the two tailed man''s column force, and the two are on the wooden man''s body.


    Because the eight tailed man Zhu Li is often with Lei Ying, while the two tailed man Zhu Li often walks alone.


    However, there was a little accident.


    Naruto''s tracking was found.


    "Are you following me?"


    Two youmu men who had been lost suddenly appeared behind Naruto.


    The hook claw in his hand rests on Naruto''s neck.


    How was it discovered?


    Naruto''s tracking has kept a very long distance, and Naruto also rebinding the calling card for the body. In order to use the perceptual boundary provided by the system to pay attention to the enemy''s dynamics at any time.


    "Turn around." behind him, the two wooden men scolded.


    Naruto turned slowly.


    "Say! Why are you following me!"


    "Don''t quibble. I found you following me early!"


    I found out earlier? This is trouble.


    Naruto looks at the two wooden men. Looking at them so closely, Naruto finds that their faces are small and exquisite. They are typical slap faces and Rose Lip Gloss... They are very sexy.


    Naruto was suddenly in a hurry.


    Deliberately hesitated, "I... I..."


    The two wooden men shouted, "what am I? Say it quickly. How did you graduate from Ninja school? Did Lei Ying let you follow me?"


    Naruto waved his hand, looked a little flustered, his face flushed and said, "no... I followed you for my own reasons."


    The two wooden men asked, "what''s the reason!"


    Naruto seemed to have the greatest courage. He took a deep breath and shouted, "I like you!"


    Mm-hmm. this is Naruto''s way of generating wisdom in a hurry.


    The advantage of this method is that in the future, he can even follow the two youmu people.


    The two youmu people were stunned by this answer.


    Naruto shouted loudly.


    The passers-by in the streets heard it.


    Watching the excitement is not afraid of big things, which is the same in any world and race.


    At one time, there were cheering, whistling, clapping and cheering.


    Renzhuli in yunnincun is different from Muye. Renzhuli is a rat crossing the street in Muye. However, there are many supporters who love them here, whether it is Erwei youmuren or Bawei qirabbi.


    Here they are heroes who protect the village.


    "What did you say... Dare you say it again."


    After the two returned from the wooden man, the shame on their faces flashed away, replaced by pride and indifference.


    There was even a threat in the tone.


    Naruto shouted, "I like you! I don''t know why, I feel very familiar at the first sight of you!"


    The whistles were louder all around.


    Someone cheered: "good boy! Have courage! I support you!"


    The shouting slogans made the two youmu people''s faces colder.


    Naruto looked at him sincerely with a look of death at home.


    The two raised their hands and grabbed Naruto''s shoulder. Then a big windmill flew Naruto out without saying, "you''re too weak."


    Naruto was put down after a fight, and the whistles around him turned into sobs.


    The two wooden men left with three jumps and two jumps like a civet.


    At this time, someone recognized Naruto, exactly the person controlled by Naruto.


    "Isn''t this saruy?" he came and helped Naruto up.


    Naruto also recognized the other party. The other party was a female medical Ninja from yunnincun. He had seen it in the hospital.


    "What happened to saruy just now? Didn''t you lose your memory?"


    Naruto pretended to be silly and said, "I think I used to know that girl, and I like her very much."


    The female medical Ninja shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that everyone knows you, adult wooden man, but you have made a confession to you, which is... Um... I find you quite lovely after losing your memory."


    "However, as far as I know, during your recovery in hospital, another girl came to see you every day. I think you should talk to that girl."


    "Well, although it''s cute, don''t do anything stupid."


    "Fortunately, the wooden man did it lightly. You have to go to the hospital to cultivate yourself for a while."


    The medical Ninja checked Naruto''s physical condition and left after confirming that there was no problem.


    Naruto was relieved.


    As for the girl in the mouth of the female medical ninja, it is karu.


    It''s just that I should be on a mission these days, or I''ll be with him now.


    Naruto''s heart suddenly raised a trace of compassion.


    Not for saruy, but for the girl.


    How about... After using up this body, cure him and return it to the lovely girl?


    It''s impossible to cure it completely, but it''s memory loss.


    After the idea came up, Naruto sincerely praised himself: "I''m really a good man."

 Chapter 324

    On the second day of the advertising event, Naruto knocked on the door of two wooden people early in the morning.


    When they saw Naruto, they looked a little unhappy. "You''re too weak. If you don''t want to be beaten badly, don''t come to be uncomfortable."


    Naruto took out the medical records opened by the hospital and said sincerely on his face: "I''m very sorry for yesterday''s fact. In fact, I lost my memory because of some things, so I don''t remember many things. I felt very familiar when I saw you and me. I thought we knew each other."


    The two wooden men stared at Naruto''s eyes. Naruto looked at him sincerely, holding the case high with both hands.


    The two were taken over by the wooden man and turned over at will. After confirming that Naruto was telling the truth, their faces Suddenly improved a lot.


    He said, "I need to apologize..."


    Before the two were finished by the wooden man, Naruto flustered waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, it''s my fault. How can you be wrong? However, after amnesia, I don''t even remember my name, but I still feel that you are very familiar. I think I must admire you very much in the past."


    Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear.


    Naruto''s flattery added a smile to the two youmu people''s faces.


    However... The expected plot of inviting people to sit in the room did not happen.


    Some pity


    "Well... I''ll go first. Excuse me." Naruto bowed to end again.


    Then turn around and leave.


    Keep me. I''m so poor that I don''t even have a memory. Shouldn''t you sympathize and invite me in for a glass of water?


    Naruto prayed in his heart.


    One step, two steps... Naruto rubs away


    Until the closed door behind him sounded.


    Naruto sighed, "Hoo..."


    Failed!


    It''s not a failure. I can only say half the success. At least... I talked a few words, didn''t I?


    And reversed the first impression.


    Naruto had another plan, which was to chase two youmu men frantically until they left the village for work because they were bored.


    However, after Naruto''s deliberation, it is almost impossible for the two to be bothered by the wooden man.


    The probability of letting the other party beat himself is 80%.


    So Naruto gave up the plan.


    What''s next?


    Naruto is standing on a suspension bridge, which connects two root stone mountains. The wind blows across the suspension bridge and is still shaking.


    The suspension bridge is more than ten meters high from the ground. I''m afraid I can''t take a step on this bridge.


    Naruto walked to the bridge, a little slippery, because it rained last night, and now the bridge deck is not dry.


    Looking down from the suspension bridge, I felt that the wind between the two stone mountains was stronger, and the suspension bridge was more violent.


    Because of poisoning and amnesia, Naruto received a seven-day medical leave. Seven days later, his captain came back, that is, Ninjutsu resumed training.


    In other words... He still has seven days of free time.


    What can he do in these seven days


    Naruto looked down at the bridge. Two Chipmunks attracted Naruto''s attention. Subconsciously, he leaned forward a lot.


    Two Chipmunks are competing for a big nut. I don''t know if the nut is too delicious. The competition is very fierce.


    Just then, the two wooden men''s voices suddenly appeared, "Hey, do you want to jump down and commit suicide?"


    Naruto was startled. As soon as he slipped, he leaned forward.


    For ordinary people, falling is inevitable, but for ninjas, they just need to inject chakra into their feet to stabilize.


    But Naruto had an idea. Why don''t he just fall down?


    There are two wooden people who shouldn''t watch him fall to death. In this way, they can stage a beautiful rescue hero! Perfect!


    Of course, it may not be saved.


    If you really watch him fall to death, it doesn''t matter. Just another person to carry out the plan.


    So Naruto fell down.


    The two wooden men didn''t make a move when they fell one meter.


    Two meters, three meters, the speed is getting faster and faster. Naruto continues to perform dutifully. The panic, confusion and disbelief on his face are perfectly displayed.


    Even if the face is facing the earth, even if it is possible, they can''t see from the wooden man''s perspective.


    Six meters from the ground, five meters, four meters.


    Naruto is ready to die.


    I can''t help but Tucao, and I will make complaints about my face.


    Two meters... One meter


    0.5 meters


    Two Chipmunks on the ground saw him, scared off the nuts in their hands and ran away.


    Next... Is the head smashed?


    But just then, suddenly something pulled his ankle. Naruto felt like he was playing bungee jumping. Before his face hit the ground, the pull behind pulled him up again.


    It''s exciting!


    At the same time, I was relieved that the two youmu men finally made a move.


    "You''re such a waste. You can''t even use chakra?"


    Naruto was pulled back to the bridge. Naruto was careful of his liver plopping. This was not a play, although he knew he couldn''t die. This kind of free fall without safety protection was also scary.


    "I... sorry... I don''t remember..."


    The two men looked at Naruto speechless, "apologize to me. It was not me who nearly died."


    Naruto quickly changed his mind and said, "well... Thank you. Thank you very much. Thank you for saving me."


    The two wooden men shook their heads reluctantly and were ready to walk along the suspension bridge.


    Naruto got up from the ground, hurriedly caught up with him, and then looked like a coward who wanted to stop talking.


    They walked out so far that the two wooden men finally couldn''t help asking, "what else do you want to do?"


    Naruto said seriously, "you saved my life. I want to thank you."


    The two wooden men waved their hands and said, "no, I can save a lot of fools like you every day."


    Naruto said strangely, "many people will fall off the bridge?"


    The two wooden men shook their heads and said, "no, you''re the only fool who fell off the bridge."


    The two walked on from the wooden man, and Naruto continued to follow.


    Still a coward who wants to talk and stop.


    The two youmu people were a little impatient, and more and more people were pointing at them.


    Especially when what happened yesterday has spread all over yunnincun.


    "What do you really want to do? If you thank me, don''t follow me, or I''ll throw you off the bridge and treat you as if I didn''t save you."


    Although she said cruel words, Naruto could hear that the other party was not really angry. Her ears were a little red, which was ashamed of the words of the people around her.


    The melon eater, who didn''t know why, whispered, "what''s the matter with that boy walking with adult youmu man?"


    The person next to him said with a gossip on his face: "maybe the boy did something shocking, or... No, or our adult youmu man would never like such a bad guy."


    The aunt next to him was carrying the chicken. "Is it bad? I think the little guy is very handsome. It''s white and clean. Karuna girl sticks to him every day."


    They looked at saruy again. Saruy is a rare white skin in the land of thunder. He is really... Some handsome.


    You two are in front of the wooden man.


    Naruto hesitated and said, "I want you to give me some advice..."


    Ah? Advice?


    I''ve heard of threatening kindness, but I haven''t heard of the opposite


    "Do you want me to show you? I''ll beat you badly." the two wooden men planned to scare away the guy in front of them.


    But she underestimated the Naruto who possessed M.


    Naruto shouted, "it doesn''t matter! I''m not afraid!"


    The two wooden men raised their hands and pressed on Naruto''s shoulder. A big windmill flew directly: "from now on, fly!"

 Chapter 325

    One big windmill, two big windmills, three strong winds,


    The two youmu people thought it was difficult for the guy in front of them. Several times, they would retreat with each other''s cowardly character.


    But soon she knew she was wrong.


    The guy ran back again. This time he fell into the chicken nest, covered with chicken feathers, and looked so bad that he exploded.


    But his eyes were firm.


    "Why do you have to let me show you?"


    Two wooden men stared at the ashen Naruto, trying to see the answer in their eyes.


    Naruto replied foolishly, "because I only know you, and you saved my life."


    This answer made two youmu people don''t know how to answer.


    It sounds sad to know you alone.


    The latter sentence, she didn''t understand.


    He asked, "I saved your life, so you want me to show you? What''s the logic?"


    Naruto''s eyes became more serious and firm, "because I want to become stronger and repay you in the future!"


    Two youmu people want to say that I don''t need your reward, but they can''t say it when they say it.


    After all, she is not really heartless. If she were, she would not win the love of the villagers.


    But she didn''t know that there was another person in Naruto''s mind at this time.


    In the spiritual network, director gooney plays.


    "Look more sincere. Don''t stare at people. Your eyes should be soft. Yes, it''s like this. It''s good to be soft."


    "You should have a feeling that a stray cat meets a new owner."


    Naruto interrupted, "what''s the emotion when a stray cat meets a new master?"


    Goony explained: "first, be cute. Your appearance is the king. Your body is OK. Second, be poor, be down and miserable. In this way, you can stimulate a girl''s compassion. Third... Well, it''s good to do the above two things first with your acting skills."


    "Well, keep this expression, don''t raise the corners of your mouth, bend down a little, don''t be too big."


    "Pay attention to your eyes! Don''t move your eyes. Stare into her eyes. When a man lies, his eyes will travel. On the contrary, a woman is playing a man now, so staring at her will appear sincere."


    Naruto stared at the two men from the wood, and make complaints about it: "have I ever played a woman?"


    Goony said with a bad smile, "although there is no performance now, you can try it in the future."


    Naruto was about to ridicule. Goony shouted, "pay attention to your eyes!"


    Because there is no delay, the time in the spiritual world is much longer than that in the real world. When Naruto communicated with goony for a long time, the real world passed less than a blink of an eye.


    Naruto looked pathetic and did a good job. I don''t know if it really worked. They looked at each other for the twelfth second.


    When Naruto could not hold on, the two youmu men finally said, "come with me."


    Yes?


    Five minutes later, the two wooden men led Naruto back to the suspension bridge: "jump down, you jump down, I don''t necessarily go back to save you. If you dare, I''ll take you back."


    This assessment is extremely strict for others. After all, it is a gamble of life.


    But Naruto was not afraid. Just when Naruto was about to jump down happily, Guni shouted, "slow down!"


    "Don''t jump right away, it will only make you look like a fool."


    "To hesitate, to hesitate, to have the rarity of life, to show your desire to live."


    "In this way, when you choose to jump, the burst of emotion will be sincere, more powerful and more able to poke into people''s hearts!"


    Should it be so complicated?


    Once there was a successful case, Naruto asked for advice foolishly: "what should I do?"


    Guni, the great director, came on the stage again and commanded: "first resolutely hold the rope of the suspension bridge, show the impulse to jump, and then firmly cross over, but hesitate and speed up your heart when your eyes see the following moment."


    Naruto resolutely pressed on the rope of the suspension bridge according to Guni''s instructions, turned over the rope, and stood on the outside of the suspension bridge.


    A gust of wind blew and the suspension bridge fanned. At the moment of weightlessness under Naruto''s feet, he subconsciously clenched the rope.


    Gunny praised, "very good! Quite good! The performance here is very good!"


    Naruto jumped in his heart and said sincerely, "nonsense, I was really jumped by the damn wind just now."


    The fear of sudden weightlessness is a human ability.


    Just like dreaming of falling from a height, it is a truth that people will wake up from their sleep.


    Goony encouraged, "hold on and look down."


    Naruto looked down.


    Ten meters? Or... Higher.


    The strength of the master of the body controlled by Naruto is at the level of tolerance. He falls vertically without defense, ten dead and no life.


    Naruto looks to the ground, and the two wooden men look at Naruto.


    Guni commanded, "bend your legs slightly and look like jumping down."


    Naruto did.


    "At this time, read a line, that is, ''I believe you will not let me die.'' then jump down resolutely."


    Naruto opened his mouth according to Guni''s instructions: "I believe you won''t let me die."


    Naruto jumped.


    The foot slipped. It should have jumped head up. In the accident, it was head down again.


    Looking at the ground constantly magnifying in front of me, I felt the cold wind blowing on my face.


    Naruto actually has some liver tremors.


    On the ground, the two Chipmunks who had run before thought of the abandoned nuts, so they both ran back.


    But before he could compete for the nuts, he saw the Naruto rushing towards them.


    The chipmunk''s tail blew up and his eyes stared at the Naruto falling from the sky. The expression seemed to say, nest grass! This fool again.


    Then I didn''t know whether I was scared or afraid of being splashed with blood. I immediately turned around and ran away.


    Another kind of chipmunk is tangled about whether to run or run with nuts, because it is a little behind the first one.


    But in the end, we''d better run first.


    In Naruto''s field of vision, the scenery on the ground continues to enlarge.


    Five meters! Three meters!


    In the spiritual network, gunny encouraged: "hold on! Victory is in front of you!"


    Naruto had an idea, "I don''t think she wants me to die!"


    Goony affirmed, "she won''t let you die."


    Naruto''s conscious projection in the spiritual network shook his head and said, "no, I mean, she won''t let me choose to die."


    "That is to say, she will certainly save me, but she doesn''t have to accept me after saving me."


    Gunny didn''t understand, "what do you mean..."


    Naruto said seriously, "I think I should explode before I die. Before she saves me, I should try to save myself."


    "This is equivalent to betting on both sides."


    "One bet is that if I dare jump down, she will accept me."


    "Another bet is that I don''t cherish life. She won''t accept me, but I have become a self-help. This is the performance of cherishing life. We bet on both sides. No matter what she thinks, we all win!"


    Goony listened a little dizzy, felt a little reasonable, and reminded him, "there''s still one meter left."


    On the cliff, two dark blue chakras turned into an arm, rapidly extended and grabbed Naruto.


    But just before catching Naruto, chakra Huoran on Naruto broke out, and a strong wind hit the ground.


    Suspension bridges were even blown up by the strong wind.


    In the spiritual network, Naruto was full of worry and said, "is it too exaggerated..."


    Goony didn''t know how to answer, and said perfunctorily, "just be happy."

 Chapter 326

    Saruy, the master of the body controlled by Naruto, was originally good at chakra of wind attribute.


    Therefore, Naruto used the wind attribute chakra to create strong winds to hit the ground.


    Then use the reaction force to stabilize the body that will hit the ground.


    Naruto succeeded, of course, there is no reason why he was unsuccessful.


    Just because I was frightened, I went too far.


    When the strong wind hit the ground, the Naruto falling to the ground was blown up, and the 100m long suspension bridge was blown up.


    This is a wind that is separated by more than ten meters or even more than twenty meters, and the wind still sprays to the ground first, and then bounces back.


    Saruy''s body fell and stopped. His facial expression was distorted by the wind. Then he was thrown up and lifted up by the wind.


    At the same time, two Chipmunks who had not run far were hit by seedlings. Under the impact of wind and waves, they turned into two furry shells, shot into the forest "swish", and then flew in front of them and hit the tree with a sound of "Dong!" through layers of leaves.


    The second one is lucky.


    The first one hit the tree and the second one hit the first one.


    With the buffer, although the second one was a little confused, he still got up from the ground.


    At this time, the round nuts bounced off several trees in a row and rolled into the forest in front of the chipmunk.


    Fruit!


    The chipmunk rushed up vaguely. When he hugged the nut, his mind recovered a little. He looked around warily and was relieved to make sure that there were no Chipmunks competing for it.


    He decided to run away with nuts.


    But soon after running into the forest, he ran back, and his furry little feet kicked the guy who knocked out.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, he sat up with a nut and began to bite it.


    The little ass also twisted. It seemed that he was talking about a comfortable cushion.


    Where''s Naruto?


    After throwing up seven or eight meters, he finally stopped, and then fell again.


    The two dark blue arms composed of wooden man and tailed beast chakra hesitated a little. Finally, they caught Naruto and pulled their hind legs to mention it on the suspension bridge.


    On the suspension bridge, two wooden men stared at Naruto, who looked frightened.


    Naruto is worried that the strength displayed is wrong, causing the other party''s doubt.


    Just now, he was the chakra he called from the mental network.


    "You passed."


    "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of chakra. You''re barely qualified to accept my training."


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Naruto felt as if he had heard that he had not failed in school. He was relieved in an instant.


    It''s also the first time to feel that it''s really difficult to get a girl''s trust


    At the same time, in the belly of the earth whale, underground in the edge town of Lei Zhiguo, the president angrily threw his cards on the table, "don''t play, don''t play, have played cards for several weeks. It''s boring."


    04 Tucao Dao: "you always lose, I said the president will not make complaints about it?"


    The president said boldly, "what cards do you remember for entertainment? It''s boring to play like that."


    Zero four wants to say that it''s better than losing. If you don''t catch four "2" and two "kings", you can''t win... This kind of player


    However, seeing the president''s eyes staring at her, the words that climbed to his mouth swallowed back.


    The dignity of the president can not be ignored.


    The president turned and put his hands on the back of the sofa.


    This time, the sofas under the women''s bodies are real sofas, and they are still a customized special version of the earth whale.


    It can be seen that the clown emperor mercenary guild regarded the earth whale as its base camp. Even when purchasing, the president planned to buy some murals and carpets, but they were resolutely rejected by Naruto.


    "Zero seven, haven''t you found the vein of thunder light gem? If you can''t find it again, why don''t we change the task? I think it depends on the mission of the land country we saw at the underground Exchange yesterday."


    Naruto sighed. They have been in the land of thunder for almost a month.


    The women''s patience has been much longer than he expected.


    But he has to buy some more time.


    "HMM... yes, but how about we visit Lei Zhiguo for a while before we leave? Didn''t we find a place with particularly good scenery yesterday? Why don''t we go camping first?"


    "I brought barbecue tools. We can catch some game. By the way, isn''t there a river? We can catch fish and roast fish."


    camp? Barbecue?


    Zero Five''s eyes were already bright. He quickly raised his hand and said, "I support it!"


    Then the person who asked for help looked at zero four and the fledgling field.


    Naruto originally thought that zero four was the character of vigorous and self-discipline, but after getting along with him, he found that this guy was definitely the same kind of person as goony, that is, the kind who can sit and never stand, and can lie down and never sit.


    It can be said that those who are too lazy to die now hear something interesting and immediately raise their hands in favor.


    Hata knew that Naruto was fighting for time and naturally stood on Naruto''s side.


    President


    "That''s a good idea. Shall we bring zero and one?"


    Naruto didn''t agree. He hurriedly said, "yes, we can also add the ingredients we can''t find in the mountain and other things."


    So the earth whale turned around and took a crowd to pick up zero one.


    But Naruto also knows that this method is only temporary. It''s good to delay three or five days. It''s up to a week. It''s impossible to do more.


    so what? If you''re lucky, it''s better to take another mission in the land of thunder.


    If you can''t... You can only find a way to solve the two tailed people''s column force as soon as possible.


    But how to solve it has become a problem.


    The premise of combat is that there must be an undisturbed space.


    Otherwise, either Bawei or Lei Ying will be abandoned.


    "Teacher jiulama, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Naruto connects Jiuwei with spiritual network.


    In the snow country, on the second floor of the Great Snow Mountain Research Institute, Naruto''s body is preserved in the corpse coffin.


    And Jiuwei is in Naruto''s body.


    Although it can still be linked to the spiritual network, Jiuwei still feels a little bored.


    "What good advice can I have? Let me say I''ll come out directly, and then subdue the two guys. After integrating the attributes, just keep them confidential."


    Naruto turned his eyes when he heard the projection of consciousness: "let''s not say whether you can beat those two guys. Even if they don''t say it, can you guarantee that human Zhuli won''t say it?"


    Jiuwei didn''t care: "then catch them all, don''t worry about their lax mouth."


    All caught?


    Naruto''s conscious body looked at Jiuwei with an idiot''s eyes: "if the fourth generation of fire shadow is in the base camp of Lei Zhiguo, can he catch two people Zhuli?"


    Nine tail despised and said, "if that boy can do it, the world is already a wood leaf."


    Naruto retorted, "do you mean I''m more powerful than the fourth generation of Huoying?"


    Jiuwei shook his head leisurely and said, "no, you are not more powerful than the fourth generation of fire shadow, but I am more powerful than the fourth generation of fire shadow."


    Naruto was not polite at all. He directly exposed the scar and said, "fart, they have been split in two and sealed, and most of the garlic with wool."


    Nine tails: "

 Chapter 327

    Being despised by Naruto, Jiuwei was very angry, so he decided to ignore Naruto.


    And Naruto is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    In fact, Jiuwei''s proposal is not reliable at all, not even of reference value.


    Are you the radish in your backyard? Resist whichever you want?


    Although Naruto has always been very narcissistic, he also has a lot of self-knowledge. Kidnapping tailed animals in Lei Zhiguo is definitely worse than hanging the old birthday star.


    The earth whale returned to the hot spring hotel, brought zero one, loaded a lot of utensils for picnic, and then went to the place with mountains, water and beautiful scenery mentioned earlier for picnic.


    Naruto had a good idea, but he soon encountered a problem.


    Now he uses separation... How can he eat with everyone?


    "Zero seven, why don''t you eat?" maybe it''s because of mercenaries or orphans. It''s not elegant for the president to eat.


    Holding a roasted golden rabbit with two palm sized fat legs, he stuffed it into his mouth and ate oil all over his mouth.


    Naruto said perfunctorily, "er... You eat first... Eat first... I''ll bake it for you first."


    Naruto''s body can''t smell the aroma of game, but from the glittering color of rabbit legs, you can feel how delicious it is that the compact meat is chewed between the teeth.


    Some eyes are greedy, but if he is separated, he won''t waste it.


    But this move can also be perfunctory for a while. After a long time, everyone advised more tightly.


    Zero four can''t see it anymore. The eldest sister finally took out her big style, "zero seven, you can eat some, or we''ll be embarrassed to eat."


    He said to the zero five next to him, "go, change with zero seven, and let zero seven come and have something to eat."


    Zero Five stood up obediently, but walked two steps back to his mind, turned around and said to zero four, "why don''t you go? You know to call me."


    Zero four naturally said, "because you are the weakest."


    Zero Five felt that his face was critically hit by 10000 points.


    "Zero seven brother, I''ll come. You go and eat something."


    Naruto still wanted to shirk, but when he saw that everyone looked at him, he could only get away from him.


    But a separate body... How do you eat?


    "Lai007, this rabbit is roasted most evenly." the president handed Naruto a greasy golden rabbit leg.


    Naruto took it... Some were not used to taking a bite, chewing it a few times and swallowing it into his stomach. While eating, he praised: "delicious, this rabbit is very tender."


    Nonsense, what meat can be hard in the rock mouth


    Jiuwei sees the scene in front of him through the spiritual link. Because Naruto uses separation, he doesn''t share any flavor with it. He can only look at it blankly and unconsciously start Gaga''s mouth. At the same time, he makes up his mind what the meat should be like.


    The meat... Looks... Should be delicious


    Naruto also has a quack mouth. A rabbit leg goes into his stomach. At the same time, Naruto doesn''t notice that his mouth is steaming out, just like the water in the kettle is boiling


    Because Naruto''s separation is straight from mouth to stomach, just like a big belly vase. Such hot meat not only emits heat, but also smells good.


    The first thing I noticed was zero four, "that zero seven... If it''s too hot... You can eat slowly..."


    Naruto guest airway: "not hot, not hot."


    Zero one handed a newly processed rabbit meat to zero five. As soon as he looked back, he saw a strange scene in Naruto''s mouth. He said strangely: "hot air in his mouth? Is this practicing ninja?"


    Naruto noticed where the problem occurred and quickly changed the structure of his body to seal what he ate.


    The heat doesn''t come out.


    "Hahaha, that''s Shuidun ninja. I''m free to spit out a few hot breath, ha, ha, ha..."


    Naruto feels embarrassed.


    At this time, Jiuwei finally couldn''t help it. "Can''t you summon your body to have a meal?"


    Naruto replied impolitely: "you idiot, I idiot, my soul is not in the body, I can''t control the body at all."


    Naruto has tried. Unlike separation, separation can be controlled through spiritual links, but not the body.


    Once the soul turns into a spiritual body and gets out of the body, the body will completely lose its ability to act.


    If it were not for this, he would not throw his body into the corpse coffin and separate himself.


    Nine tails shut up.


    It is struggling to tell Naruto whether it can control the body when Naruto''s soul is not in the body.


    In its idea, if Naruto hasn''t found it all the time, he is ready to control Naruto''s body and run when the time is ripe.


    But don''t tell


    At this time, the president brought Naruto delicious food. This time, it was a roasted fish, which was also roasted golden. This was the effect of baking with some wine. Naruto had eaten it in the past, so Jiuwei knew it was really delicious.


    Especially with superior caviar... That taste


    Jiuwei couldn''t help but drink and said, "wait! Don''t eat!"


    Naruto was startled. His instinctive reaction was that the food was poisonous, but then he reacted. At this time, he separated. What was Jiuwei so excited to do?


    Don''t understand, he put down the fish and asked nine tails, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiuwei closed his mouth and his face was round.


    It''s still a little tangled.


    At this time, the president urged, "why? Don''t like fish? It''s wrong to be picky about food."


    Naruto said, "I''m not picky about food. I just want to take another look at the fish before eating. It looks really good."


    The president rolled his eyes: "this is baked by yourself. If you don''t eat it cold, you won''t forget to narcissism... Take it."


    Baked by yourself? That''s embarrassing


    Naruto feels that Yandun''s separation is almost embarrassing.


    The president is looking at him... So... Eat


    Naruto was about to pretend to be a normal person to eat fish when Jiuwei shouted again, "wait! Put down the fish!"


    Surprised, the Naruto of nine tail gas hung up and didn''t lift the table.


    The projection of consciousness jumped angrily at the nine tails and said, "do you want me to eat well? What are you doing?"


    Say! Still don''t say!


    Jiuwei''s round face finally vented and said, "this fish is wasted for you. What do you eat separately?"


    Just when Naruto was ready to say to Jiuwei, for example, when I wanted to eat, but I was desperate.


    Jiuwei finally said, "I''ll eat, you call your body out, and I''ll control your body to eat."


    Naruto was surprised. It was the first time he knew that Jiuwei could control his body. "Can you control my body?"


    Jiuwei nodded vaguely in the nine tail seal space.


    Naruto said warily, "when did it happen? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Jiuwei said perfunctorily, "you didn''t ask me..."


    Then he urged, "hurry up! Don''t ink! The fish will be cold in a minute!"

 Chapter 328

    Naruto casually found a reason to leave, found a place where there was no one, and summoned the body coffin.


    The corpse coffin is opened and the body recovers from hibernation.


    Then he sat up under the control of Jiuwei.


    "Well, I''ll help you eat." said Jiuwei, controlling the body and leaving.


    Naruto quickly stopped and said, "wait! When did you find that you can control your body?"


    Jiuwei said vaguely, "not long after you learned the art of reification? Almost."


    It''s not long? Well... If it''s time, he hasn''t been in this world long, not a year.


    Naruto also plans to ask again, such as whether you are plotting to escape, such as whether you have used my body to do things I don''t know.


    But then the president came over: "zero seven, when you take the seasoning..."


    The president looked at the two Narutos and said, "what do you do with separation?"


    Naruto was ready to speak, and Jiuwei said first, "ah... Nothing, just suddenly want to practice."


    As he spoke, he swept his whip leg to Naruto''s body.


    Naruto had no time to say more, and all his words turned into two words: "nest grass!"


    Then they broke up in the continuous collision with trees.


    The president couldn''t understand, "is it so violent to relieve separation?"


    Jiuwei replied, "ah... I just want to try the strength of separation. Now it seems that it needs to be improved."


    Jiuwei is in a good mood now. He has long wanted to beat Naruto. Although he just kicked a part, and the pain felt by Naruto was passed on to him, he is still happy in his heart.


    One word is cool!


    But... When can I really beat Naruto.


    Beat Naruto


    "Wow, ha ha ha!"


    Just thinking about Jiuwei, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The president on one side was stunned by this scene.


    Jiuwei walked to the dinner place. He couldn''t wait to have a big meal.


    At this time, the president suddenly reacted and said, "by the way, you can take another oven out of zero seven. It''s not enough."


    Nine tail head also didn''t return, impatiently shouted: "take it yourself!"


    The president was frightened by this sentence, and then held his breath and muttered, "take it yourself... What are you doing shouting so loudly..."


    The president came to the earth whale lying on the ground like a salted fish. At this time, she remembered that everything was in the belly of the earth whale. How would she take it?


    She can''t control zero seven''s separation


    But when she was hesitating, the earth whale glanced at her, and then a door appeared in her stomach, which was very considerate. It was the kind with elevator.


    The president thought it was zero seven, so he went in and took the oven.


    But she still felt that zero seven seemed to be a little different.


    When she returned to the dining place, she could be sure that zero seven had really changed.


    Zero seven, which was polite and didn''t eat just now, is gone. There is only a hungry ghost who seems to be begging.


    Holding the whole chicken with both hands... Head against the plate for a while


    This is... How hungry can you be like this


    "Xiao Qi, please eat slowly... There are still a lot of things, and you can play some more if it''s not enough." zero one was also frightened by Naruto''s eating appearance.


    Hatada also looked at it foolishly, linked Naruto with the spiritual network and said, "Naruto gentleman... What happened?"


    Naruto now regretted releasing Jiuwei. The conscious Naruto''s small face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "Jiuwei is controlling my body."


    Then Naruto will simply say that Jiuwei can control his body after using the art of reification.


    After hearing this, Xiaotian was relieved.


    "But... Naruto Jun... You can make it eat slowly... President, they are all scared..."


    Naruto sighed, "do you think I didn''t say it? But it counts for me..."


    Young farmland is very worried and asks a way: "but president they......"


    Naruto thought of a bad way: "just tell them... I''m schizophrenic. That''s my other personality."


    A table of roast meat was enough for seven or eight people to eat. Within five minutes, nine tails swallowed it.


    Then it was not enough. "This thing is not enough to fill the teeth. I''ll catch some big things."


    Then the man disappeared.


    The girls were frightened, looked at each other for a long time, and then looked at the young field.


    Hatada said the words Naruto taught her: "in fact... I haven''t told you zero seven... Suffering from schizophrenia. This is his second personality."


    Five minutes later, Jiuwei carried back a big guy


    In the spiritual network, Naruto begged: "teacher nine Lama, can you pay a little attention to your image? Even if you don''t care about your image, you are using my body now."


    Nine tail stabbed back: "it''s because I use your body that I don''t have to pay attention to the image, or I won''t have face."


    Naruto''s heart a million sentences MMP do not know when to say, "I love you!"


    Naruto in the guild has no time to take care of it. Now the only solution is to solve the matter in yunnincun as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, God knows what moths will come out of Jiuwei.


    Suddenly Naruto found that giving his body to Jiuwei was a very dangerous thing.


    Lei Zhiguo, yunnincun.


    In the private arena of the two wooden men.


    The two are instructed by the wooden man how Naruto controls chakra.


    "What I can teach you is just the control of chakra and some experience in the use of chakra in the war. After all, what I am good at is the change of chakra property of fire property, and you are wind property, so what I can help you is very limited."


    After practicing in the martial arts field for several hours, Naruto found that the two youmu men were the kind of people who said they would not help and wanted to help to the end.


    I taught him very seriously and didn''t mean to be perfunctory at all.


    Naruto''s attitude began to be casual and became more and more serious.


    As for Jiuwei''s business, since I can''t manage it, I just don''t care.


    He believes that Jiuwei is not really stupid and should be able to grasp the bottom line.


    "By the wooden man, I remember that my chakra also has the talent of changing the nature of chakra. I feel that you can also give me some advice on the nature of fire."


    Master Bai Lai can learn more if he can. Just one more change in the nature of chakra will not expose his identity.


    So Naruto decided to ask for advice on the fire attribute. In this way, he can get started quickly after integrating the attributes of the two tails and improving the quality of the fire attribute, can''t he.


    On the other side, Jiuwei continues to eat Hesse.


    Even the size of the stomach is not limited. Smart Jiuwei injects chakra into the intestines and stomach to speed up the absorption of the intestines and stomach.


    Nine Tailed chakra, the increase effect is quite terrible, and the food is almost digested in the stomach.


    As a result... It was happy to eat. Naruto''s fat... Rubbed up

 Chapter 329

    In a twinkling of an eye, the time passed in a hurry for two weeks.


    Originally, in Naruto''s prediction, camping and barbecue were long enough to buy him a week.


    But I didn''t expect that the effect was unusually good, and there was even a great trend to continue.


    Naruto contacted Jiuwei through the spiritual network and said, "teacher jiulama, do they mean to leave after playing enough?"


    In the courtyard of saruyi''s family in Lei Zhiguo, Naruto holds his hands and maintains a fist sized fireball between his hands.


    The fireball is red, and the flame has a faint upward trend, while Naruto is maintaining, making the fireball more solid, round and uniform.


    But perhaps because of the dual-purpose of one heart, the flame on the fireball is always erratic.


    On the other side, in the hot spring hotel, Jiuwei is a person, soaking in a big hot spring and enjoying life.


    The white body is getting fuller and fuller. Even without a mask, few people can connect this face with the Naruto of the past.


    "No, I take them to eat and drink spicy all day. How can they have enough fun?"


    That''s true.


    What Jiuwei catches for barbecue is not an ordinary beast, but a powerful guy with chakra. It can be said that they are all top ingredients.


    Ordinary people can''t resist that temptation.


    But in essence, when a person wants to eat, in addition to subjective thoughts, it is more the needs of the body.


    The simplest example is drinking water. When the human body needs water, it will be thirsty. When people are thirsty, they will get great satisfaction.


    The meat raised by chakra pregnancy is of great benefit to ninjas and can improve their physical quality.


    So this temptation is irresistible.


    Naruto, no matter what they eat every day, as long as they stay quietly in Lei Zhiguo, continued to ask, "how long do you think they will feel boring?"


    Jiuwei said lazily, "how can you play and eat? Just like you can drink water, can you drink enough?"


    Naruto didn''t understand much. He reported an accurate time and said, "can you fight for a month?"


    Jiuwei replied, "no problem at all."


    With Jiuwei''s guarantee, Naruto is still a little uneasy.


    Then he looked for Xiaotian again, "how are you playing these days?"


    Hatada replied happily, "it''s very good. The nine Lama teacher can catch a lot of delicious food every time."


    Then Xiaotian was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m getting fat..."


    Because Naruto called Nine Tailed nine Lama teacher, Naruto also asked Hata to call so, so Hata called so.


    Naruto was very warm and said, "it''s all right. It''s better to be fat. I won''t dislike you."


    Hata was obviously relieved, with a small star in her eyes and said, "really?"


    Naruto definitely replied, "really, it''s still cute to be fat. Why don''t you open the spirit sharing and stand in front of the mirror and let me see you?"


    Hata''s bath towel is half wrapped around her body, and the water vapor on her body is not dry. It is obvious that she has just soaked in the hot spring.


    Hurriedly refused: "another day... I just took a bath and haven''t dressed yet."


    Naruto said with a bad smile, "Hey, I won''t dislike you for not wearing clothes."


    The young Tian''s heart beat faster, and her round little face was ruddy. She scolded: "I don''t! Sister zero said that women can''t let men see their bodies before they get married, so they will be unhappy in the future."


    Naruto just wanted to refute, but he endured it. Chatting with girls is not like chatting with roommates in the past. He can spray anything out.


    To maintain a gentleman''s demeanor, we should ensure that there are some standards, so as not to make the other party feel vulgar.


    "By the way, Naruto Jun... You are a little fatter now than in the past."


    I''m fat, too?


    It''s nothing if it''s just a little.


    Thinking like this, Naruto sighed, "it seems that your food is really good."


    Then they chatted casually and hung up.


    Naruto began to concentrate on controlling the fireball in his hand. At this time, the fireball in his hand was obviously more mellow than before. The rising flame was also controlled and no longer floated upward. At the same time, the fire light was no longer flickering, but stabilized and the temperature continued to rise.


    Naruto''s hands separated, the original fireball began to elongate, and then split into two fireballs from the middle.


    The first step succeeded!


    Naruto continued to control the fireball to split, but when it split again, the fireball was like a soap bubble, "Boo!" and disappeared.


    Failure


    This is a fire control technique taught by the two wooden men, and it is also an attack technique, which is called maoyiyan jade.


    When you practice to the extreme and master the flame skillfully, you can even change the flame into various forms to attack.


    The two wooden men like to turn the fire shadow into a little mouse, which is also the origin of the name of maoyiyan jade.


    The next day, Naruto got up early and was ready to continue his practice at the home of two youmuren.


    Walking on the road, looking at the lovers holding hands in the street, Naruto suddenly thought of Hatta.


    I didn''t see anyone last night because of Hata''s bath. It should be ok now.


    Naruto contacted hatada through the spiritual network, "what are you doing?"


    Hata replied, "I''m preparing to travel. Today we''re going to visit the southeast of leizhi country."


    Naruto said, "I suddenly miss you and want to see you."


    This time, Xiaotian simply agreed.


    Shared vision has been successfully established. The fledgling field hasn''t looked in the mirror yet. What we see is the surrounding scene.


    So Naruto saw the back of a round fat man, a fat man with long black hair and a figure... Some round.


    He asked, "who is that burly woman?"


    Because of his back and long hair, Naruto subconsciously regarded him as a woman.


    However, Hata replied, "there are no fat women here."


    Naruto wondered, "the one in front of you."


    Before hatada could answer, the man in front turned around.


    Once he opened his eyes, Naruto felt a little familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen this fat, round white face for a while.


    Xiaotian said with a smile, "that person is you? You can''t recognize it if you gain a little weight?"


    Nest grass!


    Naruto in the land of thunder broke foul language in the street.


    Is the person in front of you yourself?


    Naruto suddenly thought of Hata and said that his body was a little fat


    But this TM is a little fat! This TM is a few yards bigger than qiudao dingci!


    The whole person looks like a live pig!


    Naruto was shocked by his appearance.


    Just about to find the nine tail theory, I suddenly had a bad hunch in my heart.


    If Hata said a little fat, it''s a little bit like this


    Now the fledgling field


    "Xiaotian, find a mirror first and let me see you first..."


    Naruto took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Hatada soon replied, "OK!"


    Hata turned and was going to look for a mirror.


    At this time, three or two tall or short fat pigs appeared in front of the fledgling field.


    With his own modeling criminal record, Naruto guessed the identity of these people this time.


    They are... President... Zero one... Zero four... Zero Five


    Naruto slapped himself in the street, "my TM must be dreaming... Damn nightmare, wake up to me!"


    But a slap... It hurts


    At this time, Xiaotian finally came to the mirror and asked, "am I a little fat?"


    Naruto: "


    "Plop!" in yunnincun, Naruto fell straight down in the street.


    In a trance, he said: "I must be dreaming... This dream is terrible... Who will save me..."

 Chapter 330

    "Nine tails!"


    "How do you want to die!"


    In the spiritual network, the conscious Naruto roared at Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei, who was still preparing to travel in the hot spring hotel, subconsciously shrunk his neck, "murderous!"


    But he soon recovered and pushed back, "what do you call me? Don''t you know how old and young?"


    Naruto replied with a dark face, "I''m old and young, your uncle! Do you have an elder like you! Ah? What do I have against you? If you don''t tell me that I eat like a pig, you feed the fledgling field into a pig! Jiuwei! I told you I didn''t play with you! I''ll start practicing wooden Dun now! Wait for me!"


    Practice wooden Dun? Jiuwei''s heart jumped and knew that he had taken off, but he thought he could save it. He quickly retorted, "you said you didn''t have to deal with me. Are you farting?"


    Naruto roared, "I''m farting today. Wait for me. I''ll tell you, it''s a big revenge!"


    As a saying goes, when people are cheap, they are invincible. After Naruto used integrity as a insole, Jiuwei was also afraid.


    Some people were guilty and said, "well... Don''t be angry first, just eat a little fatter..."


    Naruto feels like a puffer fish full of gas. His stomach is bulging and is about to explode.


    Shouted: "is that a little fat! Ah? Those who lower their heads TM can''t see their legs. God TM is a little fat!"


    Jiuwei of the hot spring hotel bowed his head and tried, saying to himself, "eh? I can''t see my legs..."


    Then nine tails bent forward and finally found that they couldn''t even bend down 90 degrees


    It seems a little too much


    Jiuwei felt more empty, "that... There''s nothing wrong with being fat... How lovely it is..."


    Perceived that Naruto''s soul breath in the spiritual link has become more dangerous, which is a manifestation of extremely irritable emotion.


    So Jiuwei quickly changed his mouth and said, "I lose weight! Can''t I lose weight? I promise to give you back a healthy, even and beautiful body before you come back. How about it?"


    Sensing the momentum of Naruto, Jiuwei was happy and knew that it had an effect.


    "Do you promise to reduce it?" Naruto stopped roaring and calmed down.


    Jiuwei immediately promised: "I promise! It can definitely be reduced before you come back!"


    Naruto asked, "what about the fledgling field?"


    Nine tail promised: "I will also take her to lose weight."


    Naruto nodded with satisfaction and then added: "there are other people in the guild. I want to see results in a month, otherwise... You won''t want to come out for fun anymore, and there''s no dessert! There''s nothing!"


    Jiuwei wants to say that if you don''t give me dessert, I won''t lend you strength, but on second thought... Naruto borrows strength from it very few times.


    In addition, now that there is a spiritual network, the big snow mountain research institute can gather chakra


    It can be said that... There is no big problem. We don''t need its chakra at all.


    And there''s a big problem... Even if Naruto doesn''t ask him, he will take the initiative to


    So... Its voice... Is almost zero.


    After recognizing the reality, Jiuwei feels that in the future... He''d better be a little more stable... OK, the fox doesn''t see people in general.


    The land of thunder.


    After the call with Jiuwei, Naruto took a long breath. Up to now, Naruto still feels that his brain is lack of oxygen.


    How did they eat... Just two weeks... It''s against common sense


    Just trying to figure it out, Naruto remembered how many people were fat in his mind.


    White fat, white fat, like big steamed bread, and it''s still a big steamed bread with water


    Don''t say... Now I want to come... I''m very happy.


    Even just thinking of the appearance of a few people, the depressed mood immediately improved for several points, of course, excluding the fledgling field.


    "I really want to run back and take some commemorative photos for them..."


    Naruto muttered, and then contacted Jiuwei again: "well... Teacher jiulama, take some photos with them before you take them to lose weight, or you can get a camera and take some photos for them."


    Nine tails and nine tails shouted before. It hasn''t been five seconds since we turned around. Call back the nine Lama teacher immediately


    The speed of changing face is absolutely equal to that of a donkey.


    In order to prevent the donkey from kicking again, Jiuwei decided to agree to the request.


    "OK, I''ll help them take some beautiful photos."


    Naruto kindly replied, "well... Then trouble the nine Lama teacher. By the way, I don''t need to take my photos."


    Jiuwei hurriedly replied, "OK."


    Pretty? No, these are completely black history.


    Later... Hey, hey


    Thinking of this, a cheap smile appeared on Naruto''s face again.


    The mood was much better for a while, humming a little song and walking to the two youmu people''s house.


    After two weeks of mentoring and apprenticeship, Naruto''s relationship with the two youmu people has changed from strangeness to familiarity, and even a little closer to his brother.


    For example, if it''s late to practice one day, or if there''s something delicious at home, both youmu people will leave Naruto to eat together.


    However, the appearance of the two by wooden people and the past has not changed much. They always have a face and a serious posture in doing everything.


    Well... Even when eating, he is serious and meticulous.


    "Sister youmuren, I''m coming."


    Naruto''s small mouth treats girls as sweet as honey, and his sister''s cry is more sneaky than anyone else.


    Maybe that''s right. Girls are very friendly to Naruto, men... Now most of the males in Yunren village are full of malice to him.


    Naruto walked into the door, his face was frozen with a smile, and his expression became solemn. In front of him, four generations of Lei Ying was standing in the courtyard talking with two wooden people.


    Naruto seriously saluted Lei Ying of the fourth generation and gave a respectful greeting.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked over.


    The skin of the fourth generation of Lei Ying is the typical brown black skin of Lei Zhiguo.


    The national character face has a clear outline, like a knife, and its eyes are calm and serious.


    There is a kind of dignity of the superior that the master of compendium has never had.


    But... What Naruto cares about is... Why does this guy like to show his stomach?


    At this time, Lei Ying of the fourth generation was dressed in a white robe and his chest was open. At a glance, he could see Brown Black abdominal muscles as neat and solid as granite.


    Exhibitionism?


    Naruto is deeply skeptical.


    Lei Ying opened his mouth, and his voice was deep and thick, like a buzzing bell, "is this the little guy you said?"


    This sentence is for two wooden people.


    The two wooden men respectfully said, "Lord Hui Lei Ying, yes."


    Lei Ying looks at Naruto again, and Naruto''s heart tightens.


    Were they talking about him just now?


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, after getting familiar with yunnincun, Naruto put away the perceptual boundary.


    After all, some people can still find this means of exploration.


    So when Naruto came, he didn''t find Lei Ying in advance, and didn''t know they were talking about themselves.


    Lei Ying nodded, and a mouth and beard turned up. "Well... Let me try this little guy. I''m also interested in someone you want to officially accept."


    Then the thunder shadow took a step towards Naruto, and the next moment the thunder light flashed and disappeared in front of him.


    Lei Ying is attacking him! What should I do? Hide or not? Or fight back?


    And... Lei Ying just said that the two youmu men wanted to officially accept him as disciples?

 Chapter 331

    Do you want to fight Lei Ying?


    When Naruto hesitated, Lei Ying''s figure had disappeared in front of him.


    Lei Ying''s attack speed is very fast, but at the moment of Lei Ying''s attack, it seems that Naruto can feel where the other party is going to attack himself.


    This feeling is very abrupt. It has never been before.


    Yes... Left calf.


    Naruto kicked at his feet and shifted half a step to the right.


    Then Lei Ying appeared behind Naruto''s front position with his knee bent. It seemed that he wanted to hit Naruto''s left leg at the back knee, but this move failed after Naruto translated out.


    Lei Ying obviously didn''t think that his attack would fail. He was shocked.


    Surprised: "eh? Interesting."


    Then he shot again, this time faster than before. Obviously, Lei Ying didn''t try his best for the first time, but just tried.


    But this time Naruto also had a hunch.


    This hunch seems to be a warning sign, some strange.


    Naruto, on the one hand, wants to go according to his feelings and try to see if it can still work. On the other hand, he hesitates whether he should hide or not.


    After all, according to the gap of strength, he should not avoid Lei Ying''s attack.


    The other party is Lei Ying, and his current identity is just a middle tolerance.


    The warning signs gradually strengthened, and the process seemed extremely long and difficult in my mind.


    Naruto''s heart was itchy and he dodged according to that feeling again.


    This time, Lei Ying is going to catch him with his hand.


    Run away again!


    This time, not only Lei Ying was startled, Naruto himself was also startled.


    This has never happened before.


    He also fought with the president, but that time... Er... That time he was in the field.


    Can this prediction be triggered only when the enemy is strong enough?


    The third time, Lei Ying shot again. This time, the warning sign was regenerated, but Naruto didn''t hide and was caught by Lei Ying.


    The thunder and lightning crackled on Lei Ying''s body. The current passed to Naruto by holding Naruto''s arm. Naruto''s hair was instantly hot and rolled up.


    MMP¡­¡­


    Naruto suddenly remembered another guy who often used electricity, Kakashi


    After catching Naruto, Lei Ying realized that his hand seemed to be heavier.


    So he quickly put away the thunder and lightning, awkwardly cleared his throat and praised: "that... Is really a material that can be made. It can escape my temptation."


    But at this time, the body controlled by Naruto had been shocked by electric shock.


    Two wooden men came to pick up the charred Naruto in Lei Ying''s hand.


    Lei Ying stood awkwardly, "well... Sorry, I took it seriously accidentally, but don''t worry, I''m still very measured. I can wake up after a day of rest."


    Naruto''s spirit rolled its eyes in sarui''s soul world.


    Go to TM''s hands with discretion. Do you corona people directly?


    And a day of rest


    "Well... I''ll go first if I have something else to do. Take care of this little guy."


    Lei Ying left in dismay.


    The two picked up Naruto by the wooden man and walked back to the house.


    Naruto was shocked. Isn''t it a hospital? Are you... Going to take me into the boudoir?


    Naruto''s heart was a little excited for a moment.


    But soon he found that he was wrong, because the two wooden men took him to a very simple room, which was obviously a guest room.


    But... There are two wooden people who look after themselves. They also have a lot of face


    Naruto is comforting himself in his heart, but Naruto is wrong again.


    The two youmu people just put him on the bed and then called two servant girls


    It''s heartbreaking... Although he doesn''t want to have an affair, he''s still happy to have a little bit of feminine luck and a little Naruto.


    In that way, he can incarnate Liu Xiahui, who is sitting still, and write a story in the ninja world. He doesn''t touch clothes, but only cultivates the reputation of his little Lori.


    The two servants called by the wooden man left.


    Naruto had no choice but to try to reconnect his body.


    The first time... Failed.


    The second... Failed.


    The state of the body is a little bad. The afterwaves of chakra of thunder shadow and thunder attribute are still stirring in the body.


    If the connection is unsuccessful, Naruto can only recall the fight with Lei Ying just now.


    "Teacher nine lamas, I have a problem."


    It should be the reason for doing something wrong. Jiuwei''s attitude is very good, and even the projection of Naruto''s consciousness leaked a smile of eight teeth, "what''s the matter?"


    Naruto then spoke about the battle with Lei Ying.


    After listening, Jiuwei didn''t show surprise and said casually, "fight intuition, it''s not a rare thing."


    Naruto also knows the fighting intuition, but the feeling when fighting with Lei Ying is not fighting intuition at all. It feels like predicting in advance. Therefore, Naruto denied: "it''s not intuition. I feel more like predicting."


    Jiuwei hesitated slightly. From the spiritual link, he could feel that Naruto did not lie or deliberately exaggerate.


    Then I suddenly thought of something, "by the way, it may have something to do with the egg. Just now the egg woke up for a while, then swallowed a lot of my chakra and slept again."


    "You can try it again. If that feeling is gone, it means it''s an egg."


    Did the egg wake up just now?


    Then one person and one fox checked the time again. It turned out that he was really at that time when he fought with Lei Ying.


    The next day, Naruto''s body finally recovered from shock.


    "Sister youmuren, I''d like you to be my partner."


    On the dinner table, the two wooden men swallowed the last bite of food in their mouths, "OK."


    Naruto wants to experiment with nine tail''s guess.


    The result is that Naruto has been Ko by the wooden man six times.


    In the six times, at the request of Naruto, the two wooden men each attack is heavier than the previous one, but the feeling of predicting danger in advance has never appeared


    According to Jiuwei, it''s about eggs.


    "Your body can''t go on." the seventh time, the two youmu men finally refused to do it.


    Naruto was paralyzed on the ground and replied, "I don''t think I need to continue."


    The two of you Muren didn''t know what Naruto was hitting. They thought Naruto was unwilling to be knocked out by thunder shadow.


    "It''s no shame to be defeated by Lei Ying. In fact, I didn''t think you could avoid Lei Ying''s attack. You''ve done well."


    Naruto got up from the ground. The two wooden men were very serious, so they really hit hard just now. Naruto felt that his body should have been injured


    "I know. I just want to try."


    Naruto endured the pain and replied.


    The two wooden men checked the injuries on Xiaming man and confirmed that they were all flesh injuries. They were very satisfied and said, "very good. It seems that I am more measured than Lord Lei Ying."


    Is there anything like this? Naruto is a little speechless.


    Then the two wooden men said to Naruto, "today''s cultivation is here first. You need to have a good rest. From tomorrow... You are my formal apprentice, so the future cultivation will be very strict. I hope you can be psychologically prepared."


    Ah? apprentice?


    Naruto remembered that Lei Ying seemed to mention his apprentice before he shot.


    So... You two are really going to accept yourself?


    Naruto was still in a daze. Two of you Muren, who were very bad at it, praised him and said, "your performance today is very good."


    This tone is the master''s praise to the disciples.


    Then the two wooden men raised their hands rigidly and patted Naruto''s head.


    Cute

 Chapter 332

    Naruto had a good time in yunnincun.


    Especially after the two wooden men accepted him as their disciples, their childhood was even more pleasant.


    After becoming two youmuren''s apprentices, Naruto lived in two youmuren''s homes.


    In addition to eating, sleeping and sleeping every day, it is to practice and study the changes of fire properties.


    I don''t even have to do the task. I don''t know whether it''s the welfare after becoming two wooden apprentices, or Lei Ying feels guilty for corona him.


    In short, life is happy.


    But after all, he didn''t come to take a vacation. He approached the two wooden men in order to integrate the soul power of the two tails.


    "Sister youmuren, what''s the second tail like? Is it fierce?"


    At the end of the cultivation, Naruto tentatively asked the two youmu people.


    The two turned around and looked at Naruto.


    In Naruto''s eyes, the expressions of the two wooden men are very serious at all times. Coupled with the red rose lip gloss, they look quite cool and gorgeous.


    "It''s not fierce. It''s a lovely big cat."


    YouLV is the name of Erwei, which the Naruto knows.


    But... Two tails... Are lovely big cats?


    People who can say tail beast is cute... There are definitely not many in the world.


    "Well... Can sister youmu Ren let me see it?"


    Without direct consent, the two youmu men said, "I''ll ask for you."


    The two are contacted by the wooden man. At this time, Erwei is lying lazily in the seal space, and his tail is shaking.


    Quite high cold way: "No."


    The two wooden men conveyed the meaning of Er Wei back. Seeing that Naruto was disappointed, they comforted: "you can still see it when you have a chance in the future, or you..."


    The two wooden men hesitated for a while and said, "or you can buy some sashimi he likes."


    Speaking of the two, the wooden man added: "it''s just that it likes to eat fish. It''s really not that I like to eat fish."


    Naruto suddenly realized that it was no wonder he stayed at the two wooden people''s house and ate fish these days


    At the same time, I also understand why the two youmu people are not very strong and have no special blood inheritance limit or ability, but can become a perfect human pillar force.


    While they were chatting, a cry rang out in the courtyard.


    Naruto heard it as if he was talking about something, stupid bastard


    Is it


    "I''m coming! Asshole, fool!"


    The people outside continued to rap and sing in a strange rhythm: "little youmu man! I heard! You finally accepted your apprentice? Asshole fool!"


    Naruto''s mouth was drawn. There was no doubt that the person who came was Zhu Liqi Rabbi, an eight tailed man.


    Little wooden man? Is chilabi bigger than a wooden man?


    Naruto looked at the two youmu people. There was no change in youmu people''s expression. He got up and said, "let''s go. There should be an interesting elder."


    significant? It''s very interesting


    Take stupid bastards as a mantra... Or in the form of super ugly rap


    Naruto and the two walked to the courtyard from the wooden man and saw the eight tailed forbearance man Zhu Liqi Rabbi coming with his three disciples.


    Chilabi has Beige hair similar to Lei Ying. At the same time, his hair style is the same. They tie together like reclaimed fields and comb them to the back of his head.


    With yunnincun''s protective forehead on his head, under the protective forehead are coquettish little sunglasses.


    The skin is brownish black.


    He was wearing a white Ninja protective suit unique to yunninja village, with bare arms and chest.


    Another exhibitionist?


    Of course, the most eye-catching is the Ninja Dao with seven handles wrapped in red cloth strips, which are carried behind you.


    Chilabi had some dust on his body. It looked as if he had just finished his task and came directly from outside.


    "Asshole! Fool!" chilabi shouted with a singing voice, then pointed his hands at Naruto and said very grandiosely, "this little bean sprout! It''s what you took! Apprentice?"


    Bean sprouts?


    In terms of height, the person controlled by Naruto is 1.7 meters and has a uniform posture, which can be said to be very standard.


    However... Chilabi is more than 1.9 meters tall... Naruto is really not so strong in front of him.


    But it''s called bean sprouts


    Although Naruto wanted to knead chirabi into a fart pad at this time, he respectfully said out of his disguised identity: "Lord chirabi."


    So chilabi rapped again, and the Naruto''s brain hurt.


    Compared with quirabbi, the three disciples behind quirabbi are much more normal.


    Chilabi''s disciples are two women and one man. Among the three, the girl with short blond hair is the tallest. Her age looks similar to that of youmu man, and her figure is more popular.


    Chilabi pointed to his apprentice and Naruto. He said to the two wooden men, "asshole, fool, let your apprentice! Fight with my apprentice! See whose apprentice is stronger!"


    Naruto looks at two wooden men.


    The two wooden men nodded and agreed, "OK."


    With the consent of the two wooden men, chilabi jumped up excitedly, pointed to another girl in the team and said, "go! Karui!"


    Karui, a girl with dark skin and red hair, excitedly pulled out her Ninja knife after hearing chirabi''s roll call.


    Full of momentum.


    However... The Naruto disarmed him at the beginning of the battle.


    The first war ended with Naruto victory.


    Chilabi showed no loss and jumped more happily.


    From chilabi''s body, Naruto has a feeling of seeing Kai and Xiao Li.


    Tut... Those silly masters and disciples don''t know what they are doing now.


    Frog jump 100 times around the wood leaf? Or do you run with your hands upside down?


    Naruto was thinking. Chilabi sent a second man, "omoi!"


    It was a little boy with short white hair. What was very cute was that he still had a lollipop in his mouth.


    The skin is brown and black, and the teeth leaking from the corners of my mouth are very white, but... After being called, I show a hesitant and cowardly expression, "karuy has lost... I''m sure I can''t..."


    The boy muttered.


    Then chilabi was encouraged by rap.


    It just has little effect


    Chilabi''s Apprentice failed again.


    Chirabi began to rap and praise Naruto, and then sent a third person.


    Is the most mature girl.


    A girl who is only a line shorter than Naruto, has fair skin and looks very mature.


    Chilabi was full of momentum and rapped: "little youmu man! Your apprentice! Very good! But! Yes! Absolutely not! Sammy''s opponent!"


    You Muren didn''t say anything, but Naruto thought again. He is called a strong enemy. Do you want to defeat him?


    Anyway, he even avoided the moves of Lei Ying. It''s nothing to defeat a ninja of medium tolerance level, isn''t it?


    So in the third game, Naruto won again.


    Chilabi finally stopped jumping. His body was stiff as if petrified, and his hands were still in shape.


    Petrified for three seconds, chilabi suddenly covered his stomach and stopped singing his mantra, but he had to sing and say, "Oh... I suddenly found! My stomach! Some pain!"


    Then he waved and said, "that! Little youmu man! Today''s visit! That''s it!"


    Then, just like when I came, I came and rushed


    Chilabi is so funny. Under his influence, Bawei can imagine even if he hasn''t seen it.

 Chapter 333

    "Run! Don''t stop! You''re tired now, so you won''t want to stand up in your life!"


    "So hold on! Hold on is victory!"


    "And victory is at hand!"


    In the high seas of the land of thunder, nine tails roared at the top of their voices.


    Beside Jiuwei, there are several girls who are tired and about to dehydrate.


    They are running on the sea in the wind and waves just to... Lose weight.


    Facts have proved that this weight loss effect is not bad. The original round food one by one, like the body shape of a little pig lamb, has been replaced by a body-building figure that is clearly visible even in the waistcoat line.


    But... Because the sea breeze blows and the sun shines every day, the originally white little girls are dried into briquettes one by one


    How dark is it?


    When the sun goes down, night comes.


    Standing in the dark and grinning, it''s like whose big white teeth have become fine and floating in the sky.


    Thieves are scary.


    "The nine Lama teacher is coming in a month. Have you succeeded in losing weight?"


    Naruto asked Jiuwei in the spiritual network.


    Nine tail very proud of the answer: "must succeed."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief. Although Naruto does not discriminate against fat people, it is really too fat.


    Hundreds of pounds, the body is round, and you can''t see your legs when you lower your head. It''s really too much.


    "Teacher nine lamas, please connect with visual sharing and let me have a look."


    Jiuwei refused: "the agreed time is still a week. I''ll show you when the time comes."


    Jiuwei looked at the president and zero one. The two were the happiest when they ate, so they were also the fattest. Now their waist hasn''t been reduced, and they are a little plump. Jiuwei thought and waited until all the girls practice the vest line.


    Let Naruto see at that time. He is a fox with his word. He must do what he promises.


    Unlike someone who talks like farting, he clearly agreed not to threaten it with Mu Dun, tut... Naruto


    Thought of these nine little emotions.


    Some impatiently replied: "anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll hang up. I''m busy here."


    After Jiuwei hung up, Naruto chatted with Hata for a while.


    Ordinary chat hatchlings will return, but they refuse when it comes to establishing visual sharing hatchlings.


    "The nine Lama teacher said he couldn''t establish visual sharing with you."


    There''s another thing hatada didn''t say. If Naruto''s visual sharing continues, the training on that day will be multiplied by two.


    The young fields of normal cultivation are tired and feel that they are about to hang up. Multiply by two and don''t live.


    So Hata decided to listen to Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei doesn''t agree with spirit sharing, and Hata doesn''t agree. Naruto has no move.


    If he now uses his own body, he can also see the fledgling field with the five-star ID card bound to his body.


    But now his temporary body is only bound with a one-star card.


    How about... Looking for big fat?


    Da Fei is the only one who has a five-star ID card except Naruto.


    Then Naruto shook his head and thought that there was only one week left. Since Jiuwei promised, there should be no more mistakes.


    After all, there are only two choices: fat and thin.


    The worst thing may be getting fatter.


    Those guys eat like that. No matter how fat they are, they won''t be human, so Naruto thinks it''s impossible to be fat again.


    Since things can''t get worse, they can only develop in a good direction.


    There are no worries about Jiuwei. Now the top priority is to find a way to integrate chakra of Erwei and Bawei.


    Naruto here has done enough homework. It can be said that almost all the savings of the original owner of this body are taken out to buy all kinds of small fish for ER Wei.


    There are also fresh fish, and even Naruto personally cooked braised carp, sweet and sour carp, steamed fish, boiled fish, and so on.


    Anyway, Naruto can think of all the practices related to fish.


    The effect was remarkable. Even the two youmu people who were quick to eat and vomit fish praised them.


    Naruto should have seen Erwei, but now he is only in contact with Erwei to devour the soul.


    Because the soul swallowing force must attract the other party''s attention, Naruto decided to swallow it before leaving.


    The sacrifice of Naruto in Bawei is not small.


    In order to get close to the silly chilabi, Naruto lied that he loved music and rap.


    He also stole several music works from the previous life, lied that they were created by himself, and then sang them to chilabi.


    Chilabi was greatly moved and regarded Naruto as a bosom friend


    Naruto also saw eight tails.


    I also rap with Bawei


    Seriously, that''s not a good memory.


    "Ding! Ling Ling!"


    The alarm clock on the martial arts field rings, and the eight small fireballs floating on Naruto''s hand fuse together and then go out.


    This is the alarm clock for dinner. It''s time for people to get up and cook.


    The ingredients have been prepared in advance.


    One dish and one soup.


    Crispy yellow croaker roll and lobster miso soup.


    Naruto''s movements are flowing, and the yellow croaker developed in cooking wine is wrapped in bean skin.


    Fire a hot pot, pour oil and start frying fish.


    However, Naruto did not use gas, and eight small fireballs under the horse spoon provided heat for the horse spoon.


    Applying Huodun to cooking, Naruto is definitely a brilliant wonderful flower in the tolerance world.


    But I have to admit that this heat is better controlled.


    After frying fish rolls, miso soup comes out of the pot, and Naruto''s work is finished.


    Of course, there are other dishes. Those are not Naruto''s scope of work. He is only responsible for making fish.


    "It''s delicious... It''s a new dish today."


    The two wooden men tasted a fish roll. The fish roll was crisp outside and tender inside, smooth and delicious.


    The best thing is not to pick fish bones, so you can''t help being careful.


    At the same time, the two tails also chirped their mouths in the seal space, narrowed their eyes into a line, and enjoyed their face.


    From time to time, the little tongue will stick out and lick the lips, which is like licking on fish.


    He took the initiative to link Naruto with spiritual link and praised him: "it''s delicious. I''ll pay you, your brother. If someone bullies you in the future, tell me, and I promise to obey his education."


    Naruto slipped and patted the horse: "just like brother Lu again. Don''t worry. I won''t be polite if I need you."


    Yes, you won''t be polite. That egg didn''t swallow Jiuwei''s soul power. Even Jiuwei swallowed his eyes.


    Later, I was not used to shouhe


    Before the meal was finished, there was a broken rap voice outside. It was the guy chilabi who came.


    "Fool! Asshole!"


    "Little youmu man! Little saruy!"


    "Yo! Chilabi is coming! Yo yo!"


    Naruto once tried to get rid of chilabi''s stupid words, but he failed


    Chilabi walked into the room, swaying ostentatiously, with two chapters of tickets in his hand.


    "Yo! Concert! Yo! Your tickets, please!"


    Chilabi''s having a concert? Is there anything worse than this?


    Chilabi didn''t mean to leave after delivering the tickets. He began to rap and praise the delicious food.


    So the two wooden men invited chilabi to the table.


    The second tail brigade complained: "I absolutely don''t want to listen to that silly hat''s concert. The wooden man, the old rule, leads a task to take shelter outside the village."


    Naruto wanted to bring him, but... In order to get close to chilabira these days... He has thrown away his integrity and said he loves music


    At this time, the spirit link of Bawei came in.


    "Yo! Yo! Concert! I''ll sing too!"


    Second tail: "


    Naruto: "


    By the wooden man: "

 Chapter 334

    Muyeren village, Huoying office, Zilai also confronted Kakashi.


    It''s not pleasant to see kakasi since then, but it''s sad that no one can use today''s wood leaves


    "The results of the negotiation with Sharen village have come down. Sharen village has agreed to hold another Zhongren examination in Muye."


    Since then, he also stared at Kakashi. Kakashi said "Oh" without salt.


    Then he said listlessly, "what do I need to do?"


    Since then, he also tried to resist the impulse to beat Kakashi again, and said in an ordered tone: "I let you stay honest in the wood leaf and in the position of the shadow of fire!"


    Kakashi said coldly, "I''m not that material. I can''t protect anyone and I don''t have that ability. I''d better change someone."


    The veins on Zilai''s forehead jump violently. If kakasi really doesn''t have that ability, it''s OK.


    However, Kakashi''s ability to integrate water attributes and thunder attributes into LAN Dun''s blood inheritance limit is enough to prove his excellence.


    Besides, Kakashi has a wheel eye... He is also the son of white teeth.


    Zi Lai also opened his mouth. He didn''t say his prepared cruel words. He said, "Naruto... May still be alive."


    A very calm and soothing sentence, but it was like lightning in Kakashi''s ear.


    But he quickly denied, "impossible! I was there when he died."


    Zilai also sighed: "that body..."


    "I restored the seal on the corpse... It''s not the gossip seal left by Watergate."


    Kakashi asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zilai also looked at kakasi and said, "it means... That body may be fake."


    Kakashi denied: "impossible! The power of nine tails can''t be fake!"


    Zilai also sighed: "this is what I don''t understand... But there''s another thing... The seal key left by the Watergate is in my hand. Toad Yin, who is in charge of the seal, said... He can feel the seal still."


    Kakashi asked, "where is the Naruto now?"


    Since then, I turned my eyes. You asked me. I asked whose expression, and said angrily, "I don''t know."


    Kakashi thought angrily.


    The smell of frustration in his eyes has disappeared, and instead, he sees the flexibility of hope again.


    But soon the eyebrows frowned again


    "If he didn''t die... That accident..."


    Zilai also shook his head.


    Kakashi stopped talking.


    If Naruto is not dead, does that accident mean that Naruto directed it?


    If that''s true, then turn to sleep Xiaochun and the death of shuimen inflammation


    Does it mean that Naruto moved his hand? If so, Naruto is rebellious and tolerant.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Zilai also lit the office with his chin. The fire shadow behind him said, "sit on that."


    Kakashi''s expression struggled.


    But finally nodded.


    Zilai finally smiled with satisfaction, "well, now you can leave. There''s nothing for you."


    Kakashi sighed after she left.


    "I really don''t hope it was made by a master..."


    While restoring the seal on Naruto''s body, Zilai also checked the cause of death of shuimen Yan and the dark ninjas around him.


    What is certain is poisoning.


    Secondly, there was no trace of others left on the scene. All the people died of killing each other. The only means that can cause this result is the art of spiritualization except magic.


    Poison, master.


    The art of reification, Kato Duan.


    The master of Arts revives the broken with the reincarnation of filthy soil... Then the whole thing will be clear.


    But he hasn''t told the second person about the result.


    He is hesitating


    His heart still couldn''t let go of the woman who ran away with another man


    At this time, I couldn''t help thinking of Naruto''s words: "if you like, go after it. If you don''t, don''t regret it at that time."


    He admitted that he regretted it now.


    Just... Naruto and master... Where have they gone?


    Since then, he is also in a depressed mood.


    Kakashi, who had just left, turned back and said, "no, I''m Huoying. This is my territory. If you want to leave, you should leave?"


    Since then, I also have a stiff expression, and the expression is MMP in an instant.


    "You drive me?"


    Kakashi hurriedly replied, "no..."


    Zilai also roared, "you drive me!"


    This time, without waiting for Kakashi''s answer, he made a move, and a small series of moves began to beat Kakashi violently.


    At the same time, during this period of training, Kakashi is no longer the teenager who can''t fight back and scold back.


    The two fought back and forth.


    I didn''t use chakra. I punched to the meat. I was hearty, black and blue


    The next day, Zilai also sent to Wuyin village and invited Wuyin village to take the tolerance test.


    According to the itinerary, the next is the country of thunder, then the country of earth and the country of rain.


    At the same time, Lei Zhiguo Naruto is establishing visual sharing with Jiuwei.


    Today is the deadline for the weight loss plan, so Naruto came to accept it.


    Naruto saw the thin Hatta and the girls.


    They are thin... But... What is the darkness on them? Did you encounter squid at sea?


    Then the squid squirted ink at them?


    How else could it be so dark


    Naruto just feels his brain buzzing.


    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    The brain is completely stuck and doesn''t know anything


    Jiuwei still said, "how''s it going? I''ll keep my word?"


    "Not only thin, but also according to your aesthetic optimization, the vest line has been refined."


    Naruto: "


    Optimization? What optimization?


    Oh... Vest thread... What''s that again


    Looking at a group of little black people, Naruto felt his consciousness dull.


    Naruto thought... There were only two choices between fat and thin.


    No more fat, the worst result is to stay the same. In addition, the good result is... Thin.


    However, he found that he was too naive.


    Jiuwei dyed the White Girl Black


    "Teacher nine lamas... Do I have a grudge against you?"


    Naruto is very calm now, which makes Jiuwei very dissatisfied. In his opinion, Naruto should be happy now.


    Praise him, reward him, admit your mistakes to him, and repent.


    "Qiu? Yes, your boy threatened me with wooden dun. I''ll tell you how big the revenge is."


    Naruto continued to stare at me, "Oh... So you dyed them black to revenge me, didn''t you?"


    "Very good... Very good... You wait... I''m proficient in the change of soil properties, and Mu Dun won''t be far away..."


    Threaten me with Mu Dun again!


    Jiuwei was furious: "what else do you want? I''ve asked them to reduce the fat!"


    Naruto clenched his teeth and said, "then why did you dye them black..."


    Fat also blame it... Black also blame it?


    Jiuwei decided he couldn''t bear it and roared, "black is the sun! You have the ability to find the sun!"


    Naruto is about to speak.


    At this time, Jiuwei turned against the first army again and said, "if you threaten me with wooden Dun again... Do you believe me to feed them fat again... Then black fat, black fat, hey hey..."


    Naruto receives 100000 critical hits in an instant, Ko.

 Chapter 335

    Lei Zhiguo, Lei Ying''s office.


    Lei Ying stared at a scroll from wood leaf and fell into meditation.


    The scroll shows that the leaves of the wood are going to reopen the middle school tolerance test.


    This is nothing. Over the years, the major forbearance villages have sent invitations to other major forbearance villages for the mid-term forbearance examination.


    This shows respect for the other major tolerant villages.


    In previous years, he didn''t even look at this invitation, but this year is different.


    This year, there is a sentence at the bottom of the invitation letter sent by Muye, indicating that he has come back to yunnincun since he came.


    Therefore, this is not only an invitation, but also an invitation.


    "Muye... What are you going to do..."


    Muye is going to hold the Zhongren examination, and he will come to yunnincun since he came.


    Lei Ying just knew the news. Naruto knew it soon.


    Thanks to chilabi, who took the news as a conversation.


    "Yo! Go to Muye! Run through the door! See Jiuwei! Yo!"


    Chilabi rapped badly.


    Jiuwei, who still kept a spiritual link with Naruto, muttered, "I don''t want to see you silly fork."


    Naruto digests the news that he will come from himself.


    Why did you come to the land of thunder? Did you find him in the land of thunder?


    Impossible... Impossible.


    Naruto admitted that he had left no flaws.


    Even if there are flaws, it is impossible to find him in the land of thunder, but the land of snow.


    So... Is it to hold the tolerance test?


    When is the Chinese forbearance test so important? Can you let him visit in person?


    "Saruy, saruy?" chirabi called Naruto twice, and Naruto finally came back, "ah? What''s the matter?"


    Chilabi handed over his job.


    Well, Naruto takes a bowl to serve rice.


    The two wooden men said, "it should be impossible. The Zhongren test is a competition between the allies. We yunnincun haven''t participated in this kind of activity for a long time."


    "But... I care more about the self coming. Is he really as strong as the legend?"


    When it comes to Zilai, chilabi is rare. He doesn''t have to sing. "I don''t know how strong Zilai is, but I fought with his disciple Huoying for four generations. That man is really strong."


    "I don''t think anyone who can teach such a powerful apprentice will be weak."


    "But I''m still more interested in seeing Nine Tailed people in Muye, Zhu Li and Nine Tailed people."


    Nine tails and nine tails, Zhu Li doesn''t want to see you.


    This time it was time to make complaints about the vomit.


    When the two youmu people didn''t answer, chilabi turned and looked at Naruto, "saruy, if you can go to Muye, I''ll recommend you to go and let your boy take the tolerance test. Then I''ll bet you to win."


    Back to wood leaf?


    It sounds... Like something interesting


    A week later, Zilai also came to yunnincun.


    Naruto, as two disciples of the wooden man and a good friend of the eight tailed chirabi, is honored to follow them to meet zilaiya, one of the Muye Sanren.


    At the same time, yunnincun is also on alert and ready for war.


    "Wow, ha ha! You are so enthusiastic!"


    Zilai also stood on the head of toad oil. Toad oil jumped into the sky.


    Today, the weather in Lei Zhiguo is very good, the sky is clear and cloudless, and the sun is bright and dazzling.


    He also shouted his long string of names.


    What wonderful wood mountain toad fairy


    What is an invincible Three tolerance white haired boy in the whole world, regardless of the southeast and Northwest


    What can stop a child from crying


    That long string of stinky and long names like an old lady''s foot wrapping cloth. Naruto felt ashamed just listening and got goose bumps all over.


    However... Chilabi had bright eyes, picked up a small book and recorded it quickly.


    Naruto whispered in his heart that it''s not good. Chilabi''s narcissism as a soul singer is hard enough. Do you have to add the secondary attribute of zilaiye?


    "What are you doing?"


    Naruto stayed away from kirabi and leaned against the two youmu men.


    Chilabi praised, "what a powerful sentence it is. If I shout like this before a fight, I''ll feel great."


    "That''s right! Add the form of rap!"


    Shout before the fight? Plus rap?


    The picture is so beautiful that Naruto can''t think of it.


    Toad oil''s huge body finally fell down and stood steadily on the top of toad oil''s head with both hands pinching his waist. He was very proud.


    However, I''m still very happy to see such an active Zilai Naruto.


    He was worried that he would never recover because he eloped with his ex boyfriend.


    It seems that he underestimated his big heart.


    "Do any of you want my signature?"


    "My signature is still very valuable!" Zilai took out his pen.


    Will someone want that?


    Naruto was dismissive when a group of people rushed up.


    There is chirabi


    Well, Naruto admitted that he underestimated his fame.


    Anyway, I''m also a writer.


    Naruto couldn''t help thinking of Kakashi.


    I don''t know if Mr. Kakashi will read it with his own books all day.


    Thought of Kakashi, and then Sasuke.


    Thought of a different class 7.


    The days in Muye are not sad now.


    And the guy Ding Ci, I don''t know if the fat man has continued to carry forward the gibbon tactics.


    Whether the dog of dog grave tooth is still eating the dog food formula he gave.


    Nara Deer pill was not promoted to Shangren. Now it should be happy and free.


    Xiao Li must be sweating with his stupid master.


    Thinking of Naruto, he suddenly wanted to meet Muye and look at those guys.


    If... If yunnincun can take Muye''s Chinese forbearance test.


    Then he can secretly bully those guys.


    I think it must be interesting to come there.


    "Since I came here, my Lord! I want to take a picture with you!"


    A silly boy with a camera shouted in the crowd.


    Then the scene became more lively.


    But Naruto also knows that this is just an appearance. In the dark, the dark part of yunnincun has gathered. If it is found wrong, it will rush forward. This is also the reason why Bawei Renzhu force and Erwei Renzhu force welcome together.


    But fortunately, the unpleasant things did not happen.


    Everyone met with the amiable, signed their names and took photos.


    Then he walked all the way to the thunder shadow building.


    "I feel that I am also an interesting person." chilabi, who has no rap, is much more lovely in Naruto''s eyes.


    Then he replied, "have you read his book?"


    Chilabi was stunned and asked, "have you seen it?"


    Naruto really read a few pages in the store manager''s study, and then the book was given to Kakashi.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Chilabi suddenly said, "let''s buy one and have a look!"


    He was about to pull Naruto to the bookstore.


    Naruto immediately changed the topic and said, "now we should pay more attention to whether Lord Lei Ying will agree to Muye''s invitation? You know Lei Ying very well... Why don''t you go and find out the news?"

 Chapter 336

    Lei Zhiguo, Lei Ying''s office.


    "Muye held this tolerance test to attract the attention of Xiao organization?"


    "To this end, let yunnincun send two people to Zhuli?"


    Lei Ying stares at Zilai. At this time, Lei Ying''s expression is not as friendly as when Zilai first came in.


    Those eyes were full of doubt and distrust.


    Zilai also looked at him calmly and replied: "before coming to yunnina village, I went to Wuyin village first. Wuyin village has agreed to take the Zhongren test, and Shuiying will be present in person."


    Lei Ying retorted: "it has nothing to do with whether yunnina village participates. In fact, because the land of thunder is not far from the land of water, and there are not many wars and resentments between the two countries. How can I believe that you are not plotting with Wuyin village, transferring our main force while... Wuyin village can take advantage of the weak?"


    Zilai also replied: "because Muye invited not only Wuyin village and yunnina village, but also Yanyin village and shayin village. At that time, the five tolerance villages will gather Muye. In this case, you don''t need to worry about Muye''s small actions, because Muye can''t offend the other four tolerance villages at the same time."


    "And Muye... Can''t unite with the four tolerance villages to deal with your yunnincun."


    The two looked at each other for a long time. The confidence in Zilai''s eyes was calm and calm, which made Lei Ying nod secretly in his heart.


    Self confidence is self-confidence in one''s own strength, even if one is trapped in a tiger''s den.


    Calm, calm because of strength, but also because what you say is the truth.


    Calm, nature is based on self-confidence and calm, showing sincerity.


    The more powerful a person is, the sharper his intuition is.


    The fourth generation Lei Yingai can feel that he has never lied.


    But that''s not enough.


    "Are you going to Yanren village next?"


    "If you can invite dongyanren village, Yunren village will consider it."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s expression relaxed. He didn''t hurry or slow down, and didn''t say anything.


    Zi Lai also said, "I hope you can think it over carefully. The core members of Xiao organization are S-class traitors in major tolerance villages. These dangerous figures can''t be underestimated when they get together."


    The fourth generation Lei Ying said calmly: "it''s natural not to be underestimated, but... There is no S-class rebellious forbearance in yunnina village. In other words, these people may have been treated unfairly in the other four forbearance villages, and then want to get together to take revenge on you. In this case... Yunnina village really can''t find a reason to go through this muddy water."


    "Please... If you have to show yunnincun''s attitude, yunnincun''s attitude is not to participate."


    This concludes the conversation.


    I didn''t stay in yunnincun since I left.


    And this result soon spread from chilabi''s mouth to Naruto''s ear.


    If yunninimura doesn''t participate, his idea of taking the Muye Zhongren test as yunninimura Ninja will fail.


    Naruto is somewhat disappointed about this. After all, it''s interesting to go to Muye pretending to be a ninja in yunnincun.


    At noon the next day after Zilai also left, Naruto finally decided to start with Erwei and Bawei.


    Naruto put medicine in the fish at lunch, a medicine that can affect the normal extraction of chakra.


    Unfortunately, chilabi didn''t come to eat for some reason.


    "Sister youmuren, how do you taste today''s boiled fish?"


    The wooden man tasted the food as usual and praised: "it''s delicious, just a little spicy..."


    Seeing the wooden man eat the medicine fish into his mouth, Naruto''s last hesitation dissipated.


    After all, he is not sarui. He is Naruto. He can pretend to be here for a month, but he can''t pretend to be here forever.


    However... Parting is imminent, Naruto''s heart is still a little reluctant.


    After eating a few more mouthfuls of fish, youmu man noticed that Daoming man didn''t move his chopsticks.


    He urged, "don''t just watch me eat?"


    Naruto smiled, but it was more ugly than crying, "sister Muren..."


    Although there are thousands of words in my heart, I can''t say them at the mouth.


    "Sorry... I''ll apologize to you later."


    Then a rune climbed up the bodies of the two wooden men from under the table.


    In the blink of an eye, the black spell was all over the whole body of the wooden man. The two were subconsciously struggling, but their bodies had been completely imprisoned and could not move at all.


    And chakra doesn''t work properly.


    The two wooden men stared at Naruto. Naruto took a deep breath and apologized: "in fact, I''m not saruy. We''ll explain this matter when we meet next time."


    Then Naruto''s hand was sealed, and the runes became more and more complex under Naruto''s control, forming a complete seal.


    The two were unconscious.


    "Sorry..."


    Naruto''s spiritual power invades the spiritual world of the two wooden men, and then finds the seal space of the two tails, and the spiritual power is linked to the two tails.


    Naruto''s soul force projection appeared in front of Er Wei.


    Er Wei stared at Naruto. At this time, Naruto was wrapped by Tuan''s soul power. He couldn''t see his appearance clearly, as if he were shrouded in clouds.


    Feeling the breath of Naruto, Erwei said uncertainly, "are you... Saruy?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s me. I''m having a problem now. I want to borrow the power of brother Youlu."


    The two tails lowered their heads, and the huge cat face composed of dark blue flames stared at the Naruto in front of them.


    This time it felt another familiar breath from Naruto.


    The judge asked, "why do you have the smell of nine tails?"


    Naruto raised his hand and pressed it on the round cage. "If you inject chakra into my body, you will know the answer."


    The second tail brigade didn''t directly inject chakra into Naruto''s body, but warned in advance: "my chakra can''t be touched by anyone. Are you sure you want me to inject power into your body? It may kill you."


    Naruto smiled, "don''t you want to know the answer?"


    The second tail finally poured out the control chakra, "don''t die."


    Naruto sighed in his heart, what a kind big cat... I still think of him at this time.


    But Naruto doesn''t take the soul power of Erwei for nothing. Isn''t he a cook for Erwei for a month?


    There is no such treatment.


    Two tailed chuck poured out of the cage. Naruto only felt a heat wave coming to his face.


    The feeling of burning.


    It''s like putting your face on the stove.


    But... The egg didn''t seem to respond


    In the spiritual network, Naruto contacted Jiuwei and said, "teacher jiulama, is it OK? Is there any movement in the egg? Why don''t I summon the noumenon?"


    Jiuwei was about to answer. At this time, chakra of Erwei found the connection between Naruto and Jiuwei.


    Er Wei said proudly, "I''ll tell you! How dare ordinary people want my strength! It''s really you old fox!"


    At the same time, the egg lit up white, and a furry claw stretched out from the egg and grabbed the two tails of chakra.


    Jiuwei chuckled, "you''re still as stupid as you used to be? Don''t you know curiosity killed the cat?"

 Chapter 337

    Nine tails saw the white claws grasping the two tails and traveling again, and their bodies shrank back in the cage.


    The second tail brigade looked at the white claws alertly, but it was too late to hide. The white claws stuck to it, then elongated and made a white silk thread, extending directly into the seal space of the second tail along the spiritual network.


    Feeling his strength getting weaker, er Wei was frightened: "nine lamas! What the hell are you doing!"


    The ninth Lama replied, "just swallow your soul power. Don''t be too nervous. It will recover in a year and a half."


    Er Wei, who was willing to sit and die, called chakra to launch a counterattack against the strange white line.


    But the white line or white tentacles were not affected at all. Instead, chakra was swallowed faster.


    Er Wei turned his head to Naruto and shouted, "saruy! Stop this thing!"


    Naruto smiled awkwardly: "well... Brother Lu, anyway, I''ve cooked dinner for you for a month. This soul power... It''s just the salary you gave me."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t do you much harm. You will revive today''s style in less than half a year!"


    The brigade roared again, but the momentum of shrinking couldn''t stop.


    There was no way for the brigade to spread its spiritual power and contacted Bawei: "cow ghost! Come and help!"


    Another brigade found Bawei. Bawei said to chilabi, "that fellow of another brigade seems to be asking me for help."


    Chilabichi said, "that proud guy would ask you for help?"


    Bawei affirmed, "it said let me help."


    Chilabi: what are you waiting for


    Chilabi put down his self-contained book and rushed out of the window.


    Jiuwei has been paying attention to Erwei, so when Erwei launched a rescue to Bawei, he reminded Naruto: "be careful, this worthless guy asked the cow ghost for help."


    Naruto was surprised, but soon calmed down: "teacher nine Lama, do you see if the hexagonal star on the egg has changed?"


    Jiuwei spirit carefully explored the egg.


    The hexagonal star on the giant egg disappeared and was replaced by a white aperture. Five gold wires were wound around the aperture. The five gold wires were evenly distributed and not connected to each other.


    Jiuwei shared with Naruto visually, so Naruto also saw the changes on the giant egg.


    How did the six pointed star become a circle?


    But these are not important. The important thing is that he saw five gold wires in the circle.


    In other words, one is his new fusion.


    The giant egg was still devouring, and chilabi broke into the house of two wooden men.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw two people sitting on both sides of the table.


    Saruy''s body fell down, and the two wooden men kept their posture before being sealed.


    The only difference is that he closed his eyes.


    "Little saruy!"


    "Little wooden man!"


    Chilabi rushed to the two and was relieved to see that they didn''t stop breathing.


    But at this time, I only heard another brigade scream, "what are you doing standing silly! Save me quickly!"


    Chilabi established a spiritual link with the brigade again, but failed.


    YouLV''s mental power is extremely unstable. You can only hear youLV''s scream from time to time.


    Soon, even the scream stopped.


    When youLV''s spiritual power stabilized again, niugui and chilabi succeeded in establishing spiritual links with it.


    So he saw another journey with his body reduced to half.


    The ox ghost''s ox head eyes stared round and asked, "what happened?"


    I felt as if my body had been hollowed out and curled up in the corner very tired, "it''s all right... It''s over..."


    What''s over?


    Chilabi and niugui asked again, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Nothing... I just... Had a nightmare..."


    Tailed animals have nightmares?


    This reason is really bad enough.


    Niu GUI and chilabi still wanted to ask, and the brigade took the initiative to cut off the spiritual link.


    At this time, Naruto''s figure reappeared.


    Then Lu said pitifully, "what you just said is the truth? Will you give it back to me if you borrow my strength for a period of time?"


    Jiuwei''s soul force projection revealed: "nature is the truth. We are immortal. What are you worried about?"


    The brigade was relieved again, lying down in the cage and sobbed, "I just thought I was going to die..."


    Jiuwei wanted to laugh at youLV, but suddenly thought of the way he was scared after he was swallowed up some soul power.


    But on second thought, it doesn''t seem to affect laughing at it.


    "Look at your promise. In half a year, I''m sure you''ll recover."


    "But... Don''t mention what we''ve been here to anyone. Wait until your man Zhu Li wakes up..."


    Jiuwei chatted privately with Naruto with his spiritual strength: "what about that man Zhuli?"


    Naruto said indifferently, "as long as they don''t mention you again, they can''t guess what happened to me even if they know it''s strange, and... As long as they survive for a period of time, when your half body comes back to life, no one will have any doubt about the cause of my death."


    "After all, they didn''t expect you to be split in half."


    After he youLV explained, Naruto left.


    Before leaving, Jiuwei bluffed, "don''t say anything. If you say something, chakra won''t give it back to you, and I''ll beat you. Now you can''t help beating."


    He nodded again and again.


    Outside yunnina village, Jiuwei controls Naruto''s body to meet Naruto.


    Naruto joked, "teacher nine Lama, why don''t you control my body to escape?"


    The ninth Lama said proudly, "why should I run away? You are my disciple. Will I still be afraid of you?"


    Naruto took over his body again and took a step forward, but his body swished out tens of meters away.


    Naruto was startled because he didn''t exert himself, "teacher nine Lama... What have you done to my body?"


    Nine tails hummed, "it''s just a little exercise. Don''t make a fuss."


    A little exercise?


    Naruto has been forging iron for nearly a year, but he is tired and dead, and the dog has not achieved this effect.


    Then he raised his hand and touched his body.


    It''s not an exaggeration, but it''s so strong that the muscles feel... Cool!


    Cool with power!


    Naruto suddenly thought of something: "is this... Because of weight loss?"


    Jiuwei replied proudly, "what? Why don''t you lend me more body in the future? I promise I''ll make this body stronger."


    Naruto replied, "OK, I''ll have this opportunity soon."


    Nine tail excited, "really?"


    Originally, Jiuwei really wanted to control Naruto''s body to run, but he didn''t run because he felt he couldn''t run.


    How can I be unhappy to hear that there is still a chance to let out the wind.


    Naruto replied, "chilabi got information from Lei Ying that Wuyin village will take Muye''s tolerance test. I plan to invade Wuyin village, control a person and go back to Muye to play."

 Chapter 338

    In the land of thunder, Naruto galloped to the port, from where you can take a boat directly to the land of water.


    "So... What did you do to my body?"


    Naruto tried to control his body, but he accidentally stepped down and stepped into a deep pit on the ground.


    No way, Naruto can only spread chakra out and run on land like walking on water.


    Jiuwei replied casually, "just eat well, drink well and sleep well."


    This sentence is completely bullshit. Under the repeated questioning of Naruto, Jiuwei finally told the story of hunting forbearance animals and barbecue for all women.


    Jiuwei said proudly, "these are just weak and small forbearance animals. The increase in human body is limited. If you can kill the heads of those toads and eat them, it will be delicious to the body. How about trying?"


    Toad''s head?


    "You''re not talking about the toad in miaomushan, are you?"


    Jiuwei nodded and said, "yes! It''s the Toad from miaomu mountain. I once ate a little toad. It''s very delicious... By the way, there are those snakes in Longdi cave. It''s definitely a great tonic to make snake soup with them."


    Naruto listened to the corner of his mouth twitch. Is that possible?


    If you remember correctly, did the old toad teach six?


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with Jiuwei, Naruto knows his body while he is on his way.


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail looked at the soul of Naruto outside the cage in a daze.


    After fusing the soul power of the two tails, Naruto''s soul makes it feel a sense of oppression.


    A person''s soul has a sense of oppression on it


    This kind of thing can only be done by the yuzhibo family when they use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    In addition... Only six old men can


    Of course, Naruto''s soul power can''t be compared with the six ways, but it''s hard to say if he continues to integrate.


    Jiuwei couldn''t help muttering, "if this boy learns magic... With this huge spiritual power, he should be very strong?"


    At this time, Naruto''s soul suddenly opened his eyes: "what do you say, teacher nine Lama, is very strong?"


    Naruto''s consciousness suddenly entered the nine tail seal space, startled nine tail, and said with a smile: "no, I just muttered, I didn''t say anything."


    Now Naruto threatens it with wooden Dun every day. What if he really learns magic?


    For the sake of his own safety and dignity, Jiuwei decided to rot his previous thoughts into his heart and never said it.


    Naruto looked suspiciously at Jiuwei ran and said, "well, there''s a port ahead. Let''s say goodbye, but I have a word in advance. You''re not allowed to make any moths for me this time!"


    Yao moth, it''s natural that several women have become fat and black.


    Nine tail hurriedly promised: "those are accidents! Really!"


    Naruto didn''t bother to manage Jiuwei and continued to tell him, "also, you can only use the spiritual network to call chakra of the big snow mountain laboratory."


    Jiuwei continued to promise: "don''t worry, I will never expose myself."


    After he and Jiuwei explained, Naruto left his body with the art of reification, fled into the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A week later, Naruto came to the water country.


    The old technique was repeated. He squatted outside the fog hidden village and waited for the ninja of the fog hidden village to travel.


    For seven days in a row, Naruto did not see a team rushing back from the outside, only one from the inside to the outside.


    Naruto didn''t start because he wanted to go in.


    But soon he regretted


    "What the hell is this place? Why are there so few people? If they are not all dead?"


    Naruto complained and muttered, "next time... Whether it comes out or in, start."


    In order to prevent trouble from being found, Naruto can''t practice at all during his latent period. Just wait, so time becomes super difficult


    Just then, in the fog, the leaves rustled, accompanied by a faint sound of footsteps.


    Naruto was a spirit exciter and got up in spirits.


    Identified the direction and approached it quietly.


    It was a small group of four people on their way from the village.


    Do you want to do it?


    Naruto still wants to find someone to go directly back to the village, but God knows how long it will take to wait.


    Do it!


    At the moment when one of the Ninja''s toes touched the ground, Naruto''s spirit body drilled out of the ground, along the guy''s legs and into the guy''s body in the blink of an eye.


    This time, it was smoother than the one that invaded the ninja in Lei Ren Village.


    After Naruto lived in the body, the soul force only impacted once, which broke the master control of the soul of the original owner of the body.


    No... not only did he gain control, but also the soul of the original owner of the body was erased.


    Is this guy weak?


    Naruto is suspicious.


    Naruto touched the soul of the man, and the scene of swallowing the soul did not appear.


    It has been confirmed that the egg has always been able to devour the soul.


    The team rushed all the way, and it took nearly five hours to stop.


    There was no whispering along the way, and everyone was very focused, which was completely different from the atmosphere of Muye''s task.


    However, Naruto feels that this is more like the style of ninja.


    When the team stopped, the captain began to assign tasks.


    The captain was a little small, wearing a dark mask of Wuyin village, short white hair, and carrying a double handle broadsword wrapped with bandages on his back.


    A Paralichthys olivaceus, one of the seven ninjas in Wuyin village.


    Then even if this person can''t see his face, he can guess that Chang Shilong, who is young but excellent and trusted by Shuiying zhaomeiming.


    Chang Shilang took out three scrolls and handed them to the three: "this is the task of this time. Destroy it after watching."


    The task was distributed after leaving the village. This confidential work is much better than Muye.


    Naruto took the scroll, the scroll unfolded, and he was surprised again.


    He saw... Sasuke, a lovely classmate.


    The scroll continued to unfold, and there were four people behind it, the four people in Yinren village who should have died but didn''t die.


    The spell seal state can grow six arms, spray spider silk and attack the shooter ghost child pill from a distance.


    Jiro workshop, which is good at TU Dun''s border sealing technique.


    The spell seal state can split a parasite from the body to the right and left.


    In the state of mantra and seal, the head has two corners, and the sound wave of flute controls the three multi-cause of transforming people.


    Coupled with Sasuke who can fly and is very powerful and has the curse of heaven


    Tut, it''s ok if the four people in Wuyin village don''t meet. If they do, they are likely to die.


    In Naruto''s view, the strength of Wuyin village is only changshilang.


    However... Naruto is still looking forward to seeing Sasuke.


    HMM... we have to find a way to help the ninja in Wuyin village find Sasuke!


    During the five-minute toilet break, Naruto summoned a one star card and bound the card to the body.


    Bind successfully, skip the novice tutorial, and an aperture in front of Naruto floats with his line of sight.


    Naruto contacted Da Fei, "give me the permission to open this account."


    Big fat replied, "what authority?"


    Naruto: "chakra has unlimited supply authority. I want to open a huge and incomparable perception barrier."

 Chapter 339

    People in Wuyin village may not be able to find ninjas in Yinren village.


    But there are Narutos, hey hey... That''s different.


    Perceive the opening of the border, one kilometer, ten kilometers, fifty kilometers.


    Naruto''s thoughts are linked with the boundary of perception, and his vision is suddenly open.


    In fact, this level of perceptual boundary generally uses water polo as the intermediate medium, and Ninjas judge the situation through the reaction of water polo.


    Because the information scanned by the perceptual boundary is too much, huge information is crammed into people''s minds, and those with low mental power can even be directly stuffed into fools.


    Therefore, only Naruto will use the perceptual boundary.


    No... and the tiangai Dharma array.


    The picture within 50 kilometers is reflected in Naruto''s mind, the swing of every leaf, the fan of every wisp of light wind, and even the breath of every insect.


    All in my mind.


    Naruto did not feel the slightest discomfort. He followed the ninja in Wuyin village to perform the task and search for the trace of Yinren village.


    Find the target in half an hour.


    However, the other party retreated at the moment of stepping into Naruto''s perception of the border.


    Obviously, the perceptual boundary of Naruto was found.


    The person trained by big snake pill... Very good.


    This is the first time that the perceptual boundary has been discovered.


    Not even in yunnincun.


    Of course, Naruto was also very careful when he was in yunnincun.


    But how do you remind these people? After all, the target is 50 kilometers away.


    While Naruto was worried, an arrow came straight from a distance.


    The target is Naruto.


    This arrow was not captured by the perceptual boundary. It was seen by Naruto with the naked eye.


    Naruto wants to hide.


    The mind can react, but the body can''t keep up.


    But Naruto doesn''t worry. It''s a big deal to change another body.


    Just when Naruto was ready to move, a big knife swept over, and the arrow was broken in two. The direction of the arrow cut off in the first half was affected, rubbing Naruto''s ear and shooting behind him, "ho! Ho!"


    The cut arrow was so powerful that it didn''t know how many trees it pierced all the way before it stopped.


    Enemy, very powerful!


    This is expected.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Shilang is also very strong.


    Interesting


    However, one long Shiro alone can''t deal with five people who can use the spell seal. Besides, there is another Sasuke here.


    Naruto will feel the boundary retracted.


    The reason why I couldn''t escape the arrow just now is not only the quality of my body, but also the perception of the boundary.


    After all, most of Naruto''s mind is in the perception of the boundary.


    Then... Draw the knife.


    Naruto stroked the standard Ninja knife in Wuyin village. It was unexpected that his work was much better than that of Muye.


    Then the second arrow shot quickly, faster than the last time, but this time Naruto escaped.


    Naruto raised his hand and tried to change the nature of chakra.


    The three attributes of Yang, earth and fire cannot be used. The wind attribute can be used, and the control of water attribute is the most flexible.


    Obviously, the original owner of this body is good at water attributes, in addition to a little wind attributes.


    Can you handle each other in this situation?


    Naruto wants to try.


    The wind attribute chakra broke out. The storm injury of the wind escape instant body skill, which has not been used for a long time, broke out, and a blood mark appeared on the back.


    Naruto ignored and went into the forest to approach the archer.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The three arrows shot in Pinzi. Naruto''s speed soared, forced to avoid, and then continued to approach the enemy.


    100 meters, 50 meters, 10 meters.


    The arrows are getting denser and faster.


    Naruto dodged one after another.


    Appeared in front of ghost child pill.


    At this time, the ghost child pill was holding a bow and arrow, and his body had entered the state of curse and seal II.


    "Your arrow is not fast enough."


    Naruto''s speed broke out again, his hand fell with a knife, cut at the ghost child pill from behind, and the pseudo spirit link said: "you have worked for me since a few days."


    The wind attribute chakra was poured into the Ninja knife. The knife was fast, but a wall suddenly rose and stood in front of Naruto.


    If Naruto''s body is, this wall can''t defeat him at all. Whether it''s his control over the wind attribute chakra or the green sleeve sword, he can easily penetrate.


    But the body and the weapons in his hand limited his play.


    "Qiang!" with a sound, the sword cut on the wall. The soil slag on the surface of the wall fell, and there was rock inside.


    The iron sword collided with the rock and sparks splashed all over the place.


    "Ghost child pill! You''re careless!"


    Jiro Fang, a fat man with only three clumsy yellow hairs in the middle and on both sides of his bare head, folded his hands and shouted.


    Obviously, the wall was written by him.


    Naruto praised: "Tu Dun is Yan dun. It''s very good. You''re all excellent. I like you very much."


    The fingerprints on the hands of jilangfang changed, and the land on the ground flowed from all directions to Naruto. The best design was that the soil under his feet sank rapidly, making Naruto lose his place to borrow.


    Then the soil is combined and sealed into a mound.


    Earth escape, border, earth prison, No.


    Combine enchantment Ninja with earth escape? significant.


    Jilang Fang laughed and said, "hey hey, just a big talker, stay inside."


    "Mind your own business," Guitong pill said ungratefully


    At this time, long Shiro and other dark ninjas in Wuyin village arrived.


    The flounder in his hand became huge under the continuous injection of chakra, and then looked at the mound of seal Naruto.


    At this time, the flute sounded, and a transformation giant with a mace and a height of three meters rushed to Chang Shilong.


    The mace and the flounder are cut together.


    "Ding!" the metal hissed for a moment, and then the huge wolf tooth stick was broken by the double knife flounder!


    Long Shiro took a double blade flounder and cut into the mound of seal Naruto again.


    At this time, a long sword seemed to appear out of thin air and shook with it.


    It''s Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s face, which had not been seen for a few months, had faded and was replaced by coldness without temperature.


    The explosion sounded, and two waves of chakra collided and swept around.


    At this time, no one noticed that there was a hole in the wall of changshilang''s mound.


    Naruto crept out quietly, and then the hole healed and grew back.


    Tut, the idea of Ninja is good, but the boundary is so simple that it is full of loopholes.


    Naruto gathered his breath, found a good branch and began to watch the excitement.


    When the smoke dispersed, Sasuke and changshiro stared at each other, then the speed broke out and shook together again.


    At the same time, the sound of flutes sounded, and the giant without wolf teeth and iron bars turned to deal with the dark ninja in Wuyin village.


    Ghost boy pill, open the bow and draw the arrow.


    It was only a round of meeting. The dark ninja in Wuyin village was obviously not the opponent of Yinren village.


    Especially a monster with two heads suddenly appeared behind them.


    This is left near and right near the parasite in his body.


    Naruto passed the battle to Jiuwei: "teacher jiulama, what do you think of the four people in Yinren village?"


    Jiuwei replied, "it''s a little interesting."


    Naruto said with a bad smile, "let''s kill them and reincarnate the filthy soil?"

 Chapter 340

    The battle between the four people in Yinren village and the remaining two dark ninjas in Wuyin village is nothing to see.


    Almost one-sided, the momentum of complete rolling is over.


    One of the two ninjas in the fog hidden village was pinched by a giant freak who was also controlled by him.


    The other was affected by Duoyou''s flute sound illusion and was shot to death by ghost child pill.


    There is only Sasuke and changshiro fighting left.


    Sasuke and long Shiro, after splitting for several rounds, were affected by the death of their companions, and long Shiro began to explode.


    The original one meter long double flounder began to expand and expand nearly ten times under the crazy injection of chakra. Holding two knife handles in both hands, he drank violently and threw the huge flounder knife wheel at Sasuke.


    But what''s strange is the place where Chang Shilang split... It''s not where Sasuke stood. He turned and split behind him.


    And Sasuke, as soon as he sent the grass pheasant sword forward, it was very easy to pierce Chang Shilong''s body


    Magic attack!


    But when did it happen? Naruto didn''t see Sasuke using the writing wheel eye


    When I was wondering, a knife light passed behind me, Naruto... Two sections


    "Nest grass!"


    The body was split into two sections, and Naruto''s spirit floated out of the body. At the same time, I also saw Sasuke''s round stare, red hair and gorgeous three hook jade writing wheel eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Naruto changed his position and Sasuke''s eyes moved.


    "Can you see me?"


    Sasuke continues to stare at Naruto. Obviously, Sasuke can see Naruto in the state of writing wheel eyes, but it''s embarrassing that Sasuke doesn''t recognize Naruto.


    Write round eye illusion attack.


    Naruto had intended to say hello. With his mouth open, the world in front of him was dark.


    In the real world, Sasuke''s grass pheasant sword cuts at the spirit of Naruto.


    The spirit body ignores the physical attack, but Sasuke''s sword is full of fierce chakra.


    The moment the sword struck him, Naruto felt pain.


    The pain in the soul is more unforgettable than the injury in the body.


    That feeling can''t be described. In conclusion, it''s extremely bad.


    But at the same time, Naruto also sensed Sasuke''s position. Naruto endured the pain, drilled into Sasuke''s sword, fought against Sasuke''s chakra all the way, and then rushed into Sasuke''s body.


    The darkness disappears and the illusion is lifted.


    "Wo Cao! It hurts your father to death. When did your unlucky child start to have trouble with his eyes? Can''t you recognize who I am?"


    Naruto shouted violently. In Sasuke''s soul world, Sasuke looked at the guy who was shining like a small sun and said uncertainly, "Naruto?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s your father and me!"


    Sasuke''s face flashed away, and his expression turned cold.


    "Oh... Then go..."


    It was as if he were sending a stranger away.


    Is this a deliberate alienation?


    Naruto hugged his arm, stared at Sasuke and sneered, "it''s gone for months. You''ve been crazy a lot."


    Sasuke didn''t answer. His spirit rushed to Naruto and wanted to push Naruto out of his body.


    But Naruto''s spirit didn''t even move.


    Sasuke was a little surprised and frowned, "what do you want?"


    Naruto continued to look at Sasuke and asked, "Hey, I want to try how much you have grown now."


    Then Naruto took the initiative to withdraw from Sasuke''s soul world, "wait, I''ll call my body out."


    Sasuke quickly drank, "the big snake pill is nearby!"


    Naruto looked back and said with a smile, "eh? Sasuke is worried about me? It seems that the old classmate''s love is not weak."


    Sasuke shouted: "if you don''t leave, you don''t want to leave..."


    Naruto waved his hand: "hasn''t he recovered yet? I''m afraid of Mao. I have something to find him. Wait for me. I''ll summon my body."


    Naruto''s spirit rushed out of Sasuke''s body and re penetrated into the body cut into two sections.


    Upper body, to be exact.


    At this time, the body was just cut off by the waist and not dead. Naruto controlled his body to open his eyes, bite his finger and scratch the ID card pasted on his left arm.


    Psychic!


    There is no need to seal, just pour chakra into it, press Naruto''s hand on the ground, the runes surge, an aperture appears in front of Naruto, and then Naruto''s body is channeled out.


    The movement on Naruto''s side aroused the vigilance of ninjas in Yinren village. Most of them also blew to the flute. The magic sound came to their ears, but it was too weak to shake Naruto''s mind compared with Sasuke''s three gouyu writing wheel eye.


    Jilang square''s old technique was repeated. The wall was built high, which was about to trap Naruto.


    Naruto injected chakra into his feet, and the earth wave struggled and then subsided.


    Chakra of Jiro square was expelled by Naruto


    "You are too weak."


    Turang rolled back towards the Ninjas in Jilang square and Yinren village and turned into spikes.


    The Ninjas in Yinren village reacted slowly and jumped up one after another, but their feet had not yet landed. More spikes rushed out from their feet. There was nowhere to borrow in the air. They couldn''t escape except flying.


    But ghost boy pill has a move. The spider silk on his mouth wrapped around the tree in the distance, like spider man.


    Jilang Fang used chakra to protect his body and shook it hard, but the sharp thorn turned into a big mouth and directly swallowed him and wrapped him into an earth ball. The outer lines of the earth ball were covered with symbols to form a border.


    "Open it for me!"


    Jiro Fang bombarded the earth ball, and chakra was swallowed by the earth ball when he hit it, which was carved in the same mold as his ninja.


    Naruto pseudo spirit link said: "this move is learned from you, but the boundary is much higher than yours."


    Under Naruto''s control, the earth ball began to tighten, just like a big hand clenched its fist. Jilang Fang raised his hand to support the four sides, his muscles bulged, his green tendons exposed, and his whole body strength broke out, but the momentum of holding the earth ball did not stop.


    "Open!" the mantra seal on Jiro Fang suddenly changed, and the body changed from partial mantra seal to complete mantra seal two state.


    "Boom!" the earth ball was blasted.


    Jiro Fang shouted, "you''re not much better!"


    Shouting and shouting, he rushed at Naruto.


    Naruto took out his green sleeve sword and said with a smile, "it seems that you like something more violent."


    The wind attribute chakra poured into the green sleeved sword. The sword body sang softly, and the Naruto rushed towards Jilang square.


    In the distance, ghost boy Wan bent his bow and took an arrow, aimed at Naruto, and loosened the string on his hand, "boom!"


    The arrow shot at Naruto, but Naruto disappeared.


    Anyone here?


    Ghost child pill was surprised.


    Just then, he shouted, "back!"


    Ghost child pill heard, but it was too late.


    Because his head has been cut off.


    Naruto laughed and said, "first."


    Was that instant body?


    No, it''s Tu dun.


    Naruto escaped from the ground and was killed with one blow.


    The second... Many by also


    The big snake pill hasn''t come out yet? Really calm down


    Then keep killing.


    Naruto wind escape instant body technique rushes to Duoyou.


    At this time, Sasuke shot, Lei Dun''s instant body skill broke out, and a thunder flash flashed in front of Naruto.


    "Want to save people from my men?"


    Naruto instant body technique broke out to the extreme, and a blood mark appeared on Naruto''s left arm.


    Since Naruto''s control over the wind attribute chakra has been strengthened, he has not hurt himself for a long time with his own body.


    Now the wound reappeared, not that Naruto became weaker, but erupted into a more powerful force.


    The green sleeve sword cuts out, and Naruto ignores Sasuke and continues to rush to Duoyou.


    Sasuke''s illusion was launched. However, Naruto was shrouded in a violent chakra storm, and his mental power could not be approached at all.


    Illusion is invalid.

 Chapter 341

    The green sleeve sword and the grass pheasant sword collided together, and the wind attribute chakra wrapped on the green sleeve sword vibrated with high frequency in the form of chakra scalpel.


    This sword once easily cut Kan Jiulang''s puppet in half, but now it has encountered obstacles when cutting on the grass pheasant sword.


    On the grass pheasant sword, thunder and lightning burst, and the sound of beeping beeping beeps sounded in my ears. At the same time, the thunder was so bright that ordinary people''s eyes could not be blinded just by looking at it.


    Wind attributes and thunder attributes collided in the chakra explosion.


    I have to admit that Sasuke has grown very rapidly in the past few months.


    But... Compared with Naruto, it''s not enough.


    Sasuke supported for a moment, and then he was jacked up by Naruto with his sword.


    He flew out with a sword.


    The momentum of Naruto continues unabated and continues to rush to Duoyou.


    Sasuke fought for time, and the giants controlled by him had rushed to block her.


    "Second."


    Naruto''s sword passes through the giant and through Duoyou.


    The big snake pill hasn''t moved yet.


    Are you there or not? Naruto is a little suspicious


    But if you kill one of them, you''ll have one more capable man. No matter how you calculate it, you won''t pay for it.


    Next is


    Naruto rushed to Jiro square.


    The long sword moves to cut.


    At this time, a huge gate rose from the ground and stood in front of Naruto.


    Luo Shengmen played by left and right close together.


    This door blocked Naruto, but another Naruto appeared behind them, "I guessed you would do it."


    Naruto found the right angle and nailed the two together with a sword.


    Then the same blue flame as the second tail spewed out of the sword.


    Two people carbonize directly.


    Naruto conveniently received some ashes and said, "death is not the end."


    Then look at the last... Jiro square.


    After the death of Zuo Jin and Youjin, the Luo Shengmen who channeled out of them disappeared, and Naruto wanted to go to Jilang square step by step.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Behind Naruto, Sasuke gave a violent drink.


    Naruto didn''t turn around. Naruto can clearly see Sasuke who has entered the state of mantra and seal II in the perception barrier.


    To tell you the truth, Naruto thinks the wings like hands behind his back are ugly.


    Naruto continues to go to Jiro square.


    Sasuke''s lightning burst, ten times faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the Naruto, and the grass pheasant sword split out.


    Naruto''s wrist turned over, and even his body didn''t turn back. He took Sasuke''s full blow with his back hand holding the sword.


    Naruto was hit and flew in the direction of Jilang square.


    intended? intended.


    "Fourth."


    Naruto''s sword turned and penetrated Jiro Fang''s heart. Jiro Fang even forgot to fight back in fear.


    Naruto shook his head: "even if you die, you have to fight to the end. This time, you can''t do this in the future. What''s the use of you?"


    in the future? Is there any future?


    Jiro Fang''s body fell soft to the ground, and Naruto took several hairs from Jiro''s hair.


    Four people have been killed... Haven''t the big snake pill come out yet?


    Can''t you be too scared to come out?


    Or is the big snake pill not nearby at all?


    Anyway, no trace of big snake pill was found in Naruto''s perception barrier.


    Naruto pseudo spirit linked to Sasuke: "is what you said true or false? I''ve killed all four people. Why doesn''t big snake pill come out? Do you want me to kill you too?"


    Sasuke replied in the same way, "what are you going to do!"


    Naruto said casually, "I didn''t do anything. I was going to walk around the fog hidden village, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Then you said that the big snake pill was there, so I killed someone to force him out."


    Naruto said easily.


    Sasuke is very clear about the power of four people. Naruto can kill four people so simply. It''s not that they are weak


    But now Naruto... More powerful.


    Naruto, Naruto, how strong are you


    Sasuke''s hand was clenched. He doubted whether he could catch up with Naruto.


    Sasuke didn''t speak. Naruto explored the boundary again with perception.


    The whereabouts of the big snake pill are still not found.


    Naruto suddenly shouted at his throat, "big snake pill, I have your hands here. Do you want to make a deal? Sasuke told me you were nearby. Are you afraid to come out?"


    Sasuke jumped at Naruto''s voice.


    Naruto bought him directly!


    However, Naruto''s voice had a remarkable effect. Within a minute, big snake pill came out with a little red haired girl with glasses.


    If you guess well... It should be Shannon phosphorus.


    After the pharmacist''s death, the big snake pill changed to cultivate fragrant phosphorus?


    "I''ve killed all four of your men. You don''t come out to save them. It seems that your health is not very good?"


    Naruto looked at the big snake pill with a smile.


    Big snake pill is still the original appearance, with long hair and white waist skin.


    But the chest is flat. I can see that it should be a man''s body this time.


    Big snake pill said with a smile, "their death in your hands shows that they are just waste, and waste has no right to live."


    Big snake pill doesn''t mean to ask for guilt.


    Naruto doesn''t think this is free and easy, but the situation of big snake pill itself... It may be really bad.


    Naruto looked at the hands of big snake pill wrapped in bandage on both sides of his body.


    He said tentatively, "after reincarnation again, there is something wrong with your hand?"


    The big snake pill didn''t hide it, but directly said, "I have confirmed the information you gave me last time, and I sent someone to the noodle Hall..."


    Naruto smiled and said, "you want to trade with me? Why didn''t you come out early just now?"


    A man came out behind big snake pill


    Jun Malu


    Intact junmalu... Has this guy been cured?


    Naruto was startled.


    At the same time, some itching.


    The big snake pill replied, "I also want to see your strength. If you are too weak... I will catch you directly."


    Very honest answer.


    Naruto replied, "what about the results?"


    Big snake pill grinned: "like the result last time, you are qualified to trade fairly with me."


    Naruto thought, smiled, and then channeled out a scroll.


    "Your hands are sealed here. I use this scroll to replace Sasuke. Do you think there is a problem?"


    Big snake pill looked at Sasuke and hesitated for a moment.


    Then he nodded.


    Naruto continued, "there''s still something to add. I want to learn your spell seal. It''s to learn the technique of spell seal, not to let you give me a spell seal."


    Big snake pill nodded again.


    Naruto nodded with satisfaction: "also, I''ve been studying your man-made project recently. The pharmacist was reincarnated by my filthy soil to help me study it, but I encountered a bottleneck. I''d like you to give us some advice."


    Big snake pill was happy, his eyes were bright, and he even stared at Naruto fanatically and said, "you are really an interesting person. I can promise you all these, but you have to tell me one thing. The information I learned from Muye says you are dead, so... Why are you still alive?"

 Chapter 342

    "Your death is the arrangement of Muye?"


    Big snake pill stares at Naruto. If it is arranged by Muye, Naruto appears here. This is what Muye means.


    What does Muye want to do?


    And... I''ve just been to Wuyin village since I came here.


    Big snake pill thought in his heart.


    Naruto shook his head, "I designed my own death. The reason... Of course, the world is so big. I want to come out and have a look."


    Big snake pill''s brain crashed.


    All kinds of possible reasoning running in my head were overturned by Naruto''s sentence that the world is so big that I want to see it.


    "How did you do it?"


    Naruto didn''t hide it. He said the whole plan of fake death.


    After saying that, he asked, "you have to keep it a secret. If Muye knows I''m still alive, I can''t stop my days in the future. I''ll even be put on the hat of treason and forbearance."


    The big snake pill stared at Naruto in amazement.


    Clone yourself?


    Then seal part of the Nine Tailed chakra in the clone?


    This information is simple to say, but no one can learn either cloning or four image sealing.


    "You have given me so many surprises, ha ha ha! Interesting! It''s so interesting!"


    "So, you''ve studied the experiment of man-made man very deeply. What else don''t you understand?"


    Naruto hurriedly said, "it''s not enough. It''s far from enough. Now all the cloned ghosts are short-lived ghosts. Those who can live to a month are miracles. In addition, they don''t have independent self-consciousness. This is not a real success at all."


    Big snake pill looked at Naruto, like a craftsman appreciating this uncut jade, "then I will really have more than you..."


    Naruto unfolds the scroll in his hand, seals it, and releases the seal of the four images. The soul of the right arm of the big snake pill senses the existence of the big snake pill and automatically merges back.


    Just one?


    After soul fusion, the sharp pain on the right arm disappears directly, and the fused white snake cells in the body automatically begin to repair the body.


    Big snake pill raised his right hand, the bandage was removed, and the dry scars on his hand began to be repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''ll pay half as a deposit first. When you finish what you promised me, I''ll return the other hand to you, okay?"


    Naruto looked at the big snake pill with a smile.


    The big snake pill opened its palm and shook it again. There was no word to express its joy of recovery.


    He even had an impulse to snatch his other hand back at once.


    But in the end he held back.


    "OK... Sasuke, you can take it away now. As for the spell seal and the technology of man-made man... How do you want me to teach you?"


    Naruto smiled and took out a one star card and handed it to big snake pill.


    "You put a drop of blood on it first."


    Big snake pill took the card, glanced at the rune array on the card, and didn''t understand it at a glance.


    Look carefully again. The more you look, the tighter your eyebrows are.


    Naruto didn''t urge him. He made great efforts in encrypting the card. No one can crack it at the end of the day without connecting with the rune array on the server.


    "This is..."


    Big snake pill raised his head and looked at Naruto. Seeing that Naruto had nothing to say, he cut his finger open and a drop of blood fell down.


    The next moment, Guni''s voice sounded in the ear of big snake pill.


    "Binding succeeded..."


    "Start identity scan... Scan failed..."


    "Please inject chakra into the card."


    Big snake pill looked at Naruto again and was a little surprised, but it did it anyway.


    "Start identity scan."


    "Host information generation in progress."


    "The basic properties panel is complete and can be viewed by yourself."


    "The viewing method can be through the mental force control operation panel."


    In front of big snake pill, a small hand appeared. The small hand pointed to an icon on the operation panel, which said: "trigger position."


    When the big snake pill moves, the basic properties panel opens.


    At the same time, Naruto calls out the information of big snake pill with five-star permission.


    Name: big snake pill.


    Gender:???


    What about gender?


    Naruto glanced at the body of the big snake pill again. From the chest, it was indeed a man... Of course, it did not rule out the possibility of wrapping his chest inside.


    Information scanning is to analyze the mental power in chakra and read basic information from memory.


    So... Big snake pill has no gender consciousness?


    Can men or women attack or suffer?


    Great, Lord snake pill.


    Next is weight, height


    Chakra quantity: upper tolerance level.


    Chakra at the upper tolerance level is low for big snake pill. The only possibility is that his reincarnation body limits his ability.


    The information below is some hobbies and personal wishes.


    Big snake pill has a high sense of mental strength and prevention. It didn''t sweep it out.


    In a word, the intelligence obtained from the basic attribute panel only shows that the current big snake pill is very weak.


    Do you want to... Kill him... And reincarnate the dirty soil of the big snake pill? Let him serve him like a bag?


    Good heart!


    There is a saying that action is better than heart! So action?


    Naruto thought about it, but he still endured it.


    The thirst for talent is understandable, but it would be foolish to let the cooked duck fly.


    In short, first get the spell seal and cloning technology.


    Big snake pill continues to be familiar with the system with the novice tutorial.


    The task panel opens.


    S-level exclusive mission, teaching spell seal mission.


    Task reward: 500 points.


    Class a exclusive task to teach man-made technology.


    Task reward: 250 points.


    Big snake pill looked at Naruto and Naruto smiled.


    Naturally, this task has just been released.


    "Do you want to take exclusive tasks?"


    A dialog box pops up on the task panel.


    The idea of big snake pill fell on the pick-up.


    Then the novice tutorial ends.


    "In the use of the system, you can submit a problem declaration if you encounter any problems."


    "You can also call human services when necessary..."


    "Finally, I wish you a pleasant use."


    Little Guni''s voice disappeared, and the floating aperture in the eyes of big snake pill fell on Naruto.


    The system prompts: "this is your most trusted ally."


    The corner of the mouth of the big snake pill tilted slightly, "it''s an interesting thing, but then?"


    Naruto began to operate.


    Then the system prompt sounded again in the ear of fried snake pill.


    "Chat permission on."


    The next moment, Naruto took the initiative to add big snake pill.


    On the big snake pill operation panel, Naruto''s head is revealed in the chat box.


    Naruto continued to operate and pulled the pharmacist''s pocket in.


    The pharmacist''s pocket, who is studying the corpse in the laboratory of snow country, was jumped by the system prompt sound in his ear.


    "You have successfully added big snake pill as your friend."


    He added big snake pill as a friend? He didn''t operate at all, okay?


    Is it that little gunny''s boring girls teased him?


    The pharmacist clicked on the chat system.


    The head of big snake pill is on the list.


    The pharmacist muttered, "it''s quite similar... When did they collect the big... Um... Image of the big snake pill?"


    The pharmacist turned off the chat system and planned to ignore the prank.


    But the next moment, the system prompt sound sounded again: "your friend big snake pill initiated a video call to you."


    The pharmacist frowned: "Gee... It''s not over yet..."


    Pharmacist Dou is preparing to refuse.


    At this time, the task prompts: "video call to connect."


    The images of big snake pill and Naruto appeared in front of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The pharmacist Dou couldn''t help but burst out and said, "nest grass! It''s really big snake pill!"

 Chapter 343

    The pharmacist Dou called him by his name and took the word "nest grass" so that big snake pill was not used to it. He raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything.


    Turned and looked around.


    Naruto''s video call is very interesting.


    You can see each other''s scene, or you can pull it into the scene of the other party.


    Today''s one is the scene where the big snake pill is pulled into the pharmacist''s pocket.


    In short, the influence information of the space where the pharmacist''s pocket is located is specially edited and projected into the system of big snake pill in a three-dimensional way.


    It''s like magic.


    Big snake pill looked at the medical equipment and felt familiar.


    These equipment are all used by him, so


    "Is this experiment 9?"


    Naruto didn''t intend to tell the existence of the big snow mountain Laboratory of big snake pill. He said vaguely, "no, it''s another place, but the equipment is still in your laboratory."


    Big snake pill nodded and went over to operate. However, his hand passed through the influence. Then he remembered that what he saw was just a projection.


    "A little interesting... Very interesting."


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, big snake pill changed the topic and said, "did you make this? It''s a little worse than Xiao''s ring, but it''s already very good."


    Naruto replied with a smile, "not all. There are some... Like-minded people. If the cooperation between us is stable enough, I will introduce them to you."


    "By the way, if you want to operate the instrument, you can also do it. There is a split leasing system in the system. You lease out your split, and then the pharmacist pocket can call your split with points. Then the system will automatically link your split with your consciousness, and you can operate the instrument by manipulating your split."


    The big snake pill began to experiment in surprise.


    Naruto turned to the pharmacist Dou and said, "I''ll invite the big snake pill adult to show you the problem of cloning project. You can ask the big snake pill if you don''t know anything."


    Big snake pill tested the split leasing system and agreed to the leasing option. He said strangely, "is cloning?"


    Naruto answered, "it''s a man-made man... Um... Just a code."


    "You also know the usage of the system. In the future, we can communicate through it. How? Is it very convenient?"


    The pharmacist rented the split of the big snake pill, and then the big snake pill appeared in the big snow mountain laboratory in the form of shadow split.


    When the hands touched together at the moment, the big snake pill couldn''t help shouting: "it''s so interesting!"


    But soon he noticed the potential threat of the card to him, shook his head and said, "with it, you can master my trend at any time?"


    This sentence is a question on the point.


    To some extent, Naruto can indeed locate the big snake pill, not only that, but also get images.


    It can be said that the person who binds this thing, as long as Naruto wants to live broadcast of big snake pill all day.


    "I can''t do it yet. After all, I haven''t finished scanning most of the maps in the world, so I can''t specifically locate your location."


    This sentence is not a lie, and it is true.


    Big snake pill looked at Naruto. Naruto laughed and said, "don''t you know my secret, too? If you tell Muye the information that I''m still alive, I''ll be in big trouble."


    Big snake pill thought, "well... Keep in touch during the transaction."


    "You want a pharmacist to learn? Then I can teach it now."


    Naruto shook his head: "don''t worry first. You can talk about mantra seal and man-made people later."


    Ring one finger and the call ends.


    The pharmacist''s pocket is still in a state of ignorance.


    Naruto and big snake pill? Are they still talking and laughing?


    These are not important... The important thing is... I directly called Shengda snake pill... With the word nest grass


    Wo Cao is Naruto''s pot, because he learned from Naruto.


    But seriously, I suddenly feel great.


    After cutting off the call with the pharmacist, Naruto came to changshuro.


    The double blade flounder is greedy. If it is melted... I don''t know what good things will be broken down.


    Last time, the beheading broadsword filled his pot with Bo.


    Naruto grabbed the flounder (Ping and die), and Chang Shiro''s hand still held the knife tightly.


    The knuckles are white and seem to grow up.


    Naruto wrapped long Shiro''s hand with palm fairies, and used electric field to affect long Shiro''s nervous system and relax skeletal muscles.


    Then Naruto found that Chang Shiro was not dead.


    Naruto originally intended to grab a few hairs and turn back to reincarnate its filthy soil, but if he was alive, his purpose would be different.


    He can... Control Chang Shiro''s body to sneak into... Fog hidden village!


    Big snake pill saw Naruto healing changshilong. He couldn''t help thinking of the master of compendium and said, "I have another interesting news. I think you will be interested."


    Naruto said without looking back: "say."


    Talking to big snake pill so casually, there is only Naruto at the end of the day.


    No, the herbalist''s pocket is better than Naruto. People say it''s nest grass.


    Big snake pill didn''t care about Naruto''s attitude. He looked at Naruto''s medical technique with appreciation and said, "I know something about the gang master''s betrayal from the village. At the same time, I also know a news that the people who know the organization are eyeing the gang master and want to pull her to join."


    The action on Naruto''s hand stopped.


    "When was this news?"


    Big snake pill replied, "yesterday should be the latest news."


    Naruto took a deep breath, although he was surprised that the master defected from the village and escaped.


    But Naruto believes that master of arts should not join Xiao.


    Will Xiao stop then? I''m afraid it''s not strong.


    Naruto sighed, "why does Xiao organization like Master Kong? Master Kong was not in the village in the past. Why didn''t you find it?"


    Big snake pill frowned, and the pain on his left arm twisted his smile. "Because her identity is different, now she is rebellious."


    Naruto doesn''t understand this truth. He just wants to complain.


    As soon as Naruto''s action to treat Chang Shilong stopped, Chang Shilong had a movement instead. It seemed that his fingers were twitching to wake up. Naruto''s backhand was a slap that directly knocked him out again.


    "Do you know where the master is?"


    The big snake pill replied, "if I knew, the Xiaohua organization would have found a master."


    This sentence... No problem.


    Then you can''t go to Wuyin village for the next trip.


    Naruto first sealed the flounder in the scroll. This thing must be taken away.


    As for changshilang... Naruto decided to take custody in the snow mountain first.


    Naruto spirit link shouted in the spirit network: "someone is idle now? Come and take two people back."


    Goo Nei Hui replied, "I am applying the mask."


    Naruto made a quick decision and said, "just you."


    Guni Buyi said, "I''m taking a bath before I''m dressed."


    Little gunny immediately recommended, "she didn''t... she just took off her clothes, or the clothes you took off after you said."


    People can be lazy into goony, so Naruto is convinced.


    "Put it on quickly and call you in a minute. There are many people here. If you don''t want to come naked, hurry up."


    Little gunny replied, "no, she just untied a button."


    Gunny shouted, "little gunny!"


    You don''t have to think that Guni on the big snow mountain must have fought with little Guni.


    Then big gunny said, "call me."


    Naruto Yizheng said, "you can''t always follow her, you''ll spoil it."


    Big gunny replied, "but they are tearing clothes from each other..."


    Naruto has no way. What''s this called? One foot higher than the devil?


    Naruto summoned big Guni. At Naruto''s instigation, big Guni wore a mask and covered his face.


    "Sasuke, you should leave with her."


    Naruto plans to send Sasuke to the snow country.


    However, Sasuke said coolly, "I won''t go. I''ll continue to follow big snake pill."


    I''m pulling the grass!


    Naruto had MMP in his heart.

 Chapter 344

    Sasuke disagrees?


    Naruto stared at Sasuke. Sasuke looked at Naruto indifferently.


    They just stare at each other.


    Stare at


    Naruto suddenly said, "Sakura chunye is also in the country of snow."


    Sasuke''s face was gloomy, and he replied coolly, "I guessed."


    Naruto was stunned. "Guessed? How did you guess?"


    Sasuke looked away and replied coldly, "I also know the news of your death. At the same time, I also know that chunye cherry was killed by you who turned into nine tails in the accident. Since you are not dead, she should not be dead."


    Well, Naruto admits that Sasuke''s cerebellar bag melon rotates very fast.


    "You didn''t come because chunye Sakura was on my side?"


    Sasuke looked up at Naruto coolly.


    Naruto tilted his mouth, turned to big snake pill and said, "the previous transaction about Sasuke is invalid. If you want to occupy this boy''s body, keep trying."


    Big snake pill looked at them with a funny look and said, "are you serious?"


    Naruto bared his teeth and said with a smile, "well, seriously, just leave me one of his hair. I''ll reincarnate this boy''s filthy soil, and then... Hum."


    How to punish? A foot basin? That''s Hata''s job. Well, Hata didn''t bring it to him, so he just mended it.


    But you can''t run away with tea and water.


    Naruto stared at Sasuke with a bad smile. Sasuke said coldly and proudly, "I won''t let you have this chance."


    Naruto turned his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the idiot. He said to the big snake pill, "since this condition is invalid, can I change another condition?"


    Big snake pill nodded and said, "yes."


    What can big snake pill do?


    No body reincarnation?


    Naruto feels that it''s hard. If he hangs up one day, he thinks it''s easier to reincarnate in dirty soil.


    So


    There seems to be nothing to trade?


    Naruto''s eyes looked at the fragrant phosphorus around the big snake pill.


    Why don''t you change this girl?


    According to the blood, the girl is a member of the vortex family, and she is of the same family as Naruto.


    It''s natural to take care of your peers.


    However, Naruto found that the girl was staring at him with hostility


    Why?


    Is it because of Sasuke? Uh... Or because of chunye cherry?


    If you remember correctly, xiangphosphorus has always liked Sasuke


    Well, well, this estimate can''t be changed. Even if big snake pill agrees, it''s meaningless to exchange for a person who hates himself.


    Naruto has no tendency of self abuse... At least he thinks so.


    After thinking about it, Naruto found that he didn''t think of a plan that made him excited.


    "Or... Well, the condition is to establish long-term cooperation. After the completion of the first stage of cooperation, I will also share some of the things I have developed. How about discussing with each other? HMM... to tell the truth, I am also studying the art of immortality."


    "My initial idea is to restore the human body through cloning, then call the soul through the reincarnation of filthy soil, and then transplant the soul to the new body through Ninja like Linghua, so as to achieve the purpose of resurrection."


    Big snake pill smiled unsightly on his face.


    Ugly, mainly caused by the pain from the left hand, "it''s a good idea. I''ve begun to look forward to our cooperation."


    Naruto replied, "look forward to the same. By the way, as an ally, you can also pay attention to the news about the master."


    The big snake pill nodded: "that''s natural. I''d rather have the master walk with you than the master walk with Xiao organization, but... The girl shouldn''t want to see you abuse dirty soil to reincarnate. It''s not necessarily. After all, the girl revived Duan."


    Said the big snake pill, shrugged and made a helpless expression.


    Naruto said with a smile, "it''s okay. I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately. I use... Um... Guys similar to prisoners. Besides... If killing is really a heinous crime, then each of us is guilty, isn''t it?"


    Big snake pill smiled and agreed: "an interesting sentence, you are much more lovable than those guys who are full of blood but full of benevolence, righteousness and morality."


    Big gunny was still standing next to Naruto, holding long Shiro like a chicken in his hand.


    Since Sasuke wanted to continue to follow big snake pill, Naruto couldn''t force it, so he told big Guni, "well, another person doesn''t want to go, just take a guy back."


    Big Gurney nodded and triggered the reverse channeling on the card. An aperture rose and shrouded big gurney in it.


    At this time, a small white snake with thin fingers quietly bit big gunny''s trouser leg.


    Naruto perceives the snake in the enchantment.


    At the same time, big gunny noticed.


    In the spiritual network, big Guni asked Naruto for instructions: "how to deal with it?"


    Naruto said simply, "kill me."


    When the transmission method array was opened, a few fine pieces of iron sand spilled from the big gunny prosthesis, shrouded around the White Snake, and then connected end to end to form a steel wire, which broke the white snake in an instant.


    "Bang!" the white fog rises, and the big gunny is sent back to the big snow mountain.


    Naruto didn''t even look at the dead snake on the ground. He took out a one star card and handed it to Sasuke: "that, a drop of blood."


    Sasuke hesitated whether to answer or not.


    Naruto threatened: "if you don''t answer... I''ll call you to answer. I''m better than you now. If I don''t want to be beaten without face..." Naruto gave Sasuke an expression you know.


    The two deadlocked for a while... Sasuke finally took it.


    "Blood binding."


    Naruto stared at Sasuke until Sasuke bound the card. He waved to the big snake pill and said, "that''s the end of the negotiation. There are many of you, so you can clean the battlefield."


    Naruto wind escape instant body skill leaves.


    Like a gust of wind, it blew into the woods and disturbed several leaves, but soon there was no trace.


    Big snake pill stared at the dead white snake on the ground, but his face was not disappointed. Instead, he smiled more happily.


    "Interesting..."


    Big snake pill continued to operate the system and saw the option of a 3D cinema in the entertainment area.


    Click in.


    Then a row of lists appears.


    Princess of the wind and cloud 1


    Princess of the wind and cloud 2


    The last sword girl


    The covers of the three films are beautiful and dynamic.


    Princess of the wind and cloud 1 is a shy smile of Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Very cute, can not help but make people move, and even give birth to an impulse to protect it.


    Princess of the wind and cloud 2 is a princess of the wind and cloud covered with blood, standing in the sea of corpses and staring into the distance.


    Not only is the picture realistic, as if in front of you, but you can even smell a trace of blood rust.


    It''s sensory information that works, just like magic.


    The picture of the last sword girl is even more shocking. On one side of the picture is the beautiful and amazing flower sound of Chiba holding a long sword, and on the other side is ninja.


    The perfect combination of Su Sha and Leng Yan.


    The big snake pill is on the last sword girl.


    As soon as the picture in front of us changed, the virtual reality 3D somatosensory film shocked the release.


    But the movie only played for five minutes. When the big snake pill was enjoying it, it suddenly stopped.


    A window pops up: "this movie is a paid movie. If you want to watch the full version, please buy it with points."


    The big snake pill was purchased.


    A reminder window pops up: "your points are insufficient, your purchase failed."


    Then a guide came out: "there are 100 Tips to earn points. Mom doesn''t have to worry that I don''t spend enough points."


    The big snake pill hesitated for a moment and ordered in.

 Chapter 345

    After leaving the big snake pill, Naruto went to the underground exchange alone and released two tasks as vice president.


    One is about "Xiao".


    One is the news of "master".


    Fortunately, they were released successfully.


    Just because "Xiao" is also a mercenary in the underground exchange, the money for releasing the task is double, but it has long been nothing for Naruto.


    Not to mention the sum earned by Xiaotian, the income of the snow country is enough for him to squander.


    After this, Naruto went back to the big snow mountain.


    The four people in Yinren village were reborn from the filthy soil.


    Like the previous reincarnation of filthy soil, the four chose to rely on Naruto under coercion and inducement.


    "Believe me, you will be glad to have the opportunity to be called out by me today."


    "And I promise that one day you will really rise again."


    The four looked at each other and knelt down on one knee to Naruto.


    This is the first time someone has given him such a big gift. It really feels good.


    There is a feeling of turning into a white cloud and riding the wind and the sun under the broad blue sky.


    Floating... Intoxicated


    "In addition to your combat ability, another reason why I chose you is that you have a certain foundation for sealing. As you can see, the system you use is compiled by me with the rune matrix. You can exchange the teaching materials when you are free to learn them well."


    Yinren village''s four people operating system found the symbol array compilation guide, three-dimensional symbol array compilation, electronic computer and symbol array transcription, four-dimensional symbol array encryption method in the learning panel


    Each of them is also divided into four volumes. The price of the first volume is the same, and all of them are 100 points.


    The middle volume varies. Most of them are 500 points, and they also have the authority of second-class stars.


    Volume II is more expensive, with 800 points at the bottom. You need Samsung permission.


    Is this all the knowledge used by the whole spiritual network?


    no Of course not. Naruto doesn''t intend to build a national programmer and grab business with him. He wants to learn the real core knowledge. The last volume of "super" needs Naruto''s separate permission to learn.


    In other words, if you want to learn, you can become your own first.


    The four person group of Yinren village completed the novice task and each gave 200 points. At this time, they exchanged one after another after listening to Naruto''s instructions.


    Yinren village''s operation of the system, Naruto, a super authority dog, can naturally know if he wants to know.


    Naruto was very satisfied with the attitude of these guys. Then he stopped talking and called out the "ink" collected in the underground Exchange last time.


    "These four people will form a team with you and you will establish a mercenary organization in the underground exchange."


    At the same time, five people received the task prompt of the system at the same time.


    Task tip: "after receiving the exclusive task, establish a registered mercenary and buy children."


    The task does not ask whether to accept it or not. It is directly distributed down and appears on everyone''s operation panel.


    Task description: there is no need to select the so-called qualifications. Although some people may not be able to become excellent ninjas, they may also make great achievements in other aspects.


    Task completion progress: primary reward: 050 people, reward points: 50 points.


    Intermediate reward: 01000 people, 200 points.


    Advanced rewards: 010000 people, 500 points.


    There is no upper limit reward, and a senior reward will be calculated for every 10000 people recruited.


    Seriously, all five people were shocked when they saw the quantity to be purchased.


    Ten thousand people? How much is that?


    And there is no upper limit!


    Mo couldn''t help asking, "do you really want to recruit so many people? How much does it cost..."


    Mo feels that he can''t count his fingers.


    If you have so much money, who will be a mercenary?


    Naruto smiled, "you don''t have to worry about money. All expenses are public funds. We don''t need money."


    At the same time, a message pops up on the pages of all rich businessmen: "the biggest pain in life is that people die and their money is not spent. Then I ask you, do you want to live forever? Do you have relatives who want to revive? Click in and I will realize your wish. This activity can serve first and then pay."


    For a moment, all the rich businessmen with ID cards couldn''t sit still.


    At first, most people were skeptical, but they still opened the news.


    Then there are all kinds of hesitation.


    This is fake! How can the dead be raised? Is that what God can do?


    But what if it''s true?


    Think about your real estate, think about those young beautiful wives.


    When he died, these would have been passed on to their son.


    This is a matter of course in traditional ideas.


    But... What if I could live forever?


    Then chew the sentence: "the greatest pain in life is that people die and their money is not spent."


    Some people have clicked the news more than ten times.


    Read repeatedly, word by word.


    Look at the people who send messages: top management.


    I looked at that sentence again. You can serve first and then pay.


    This day and night is a kind of suffering for all those who receive the news.


    If you believe this news, you may be regarded as a fool.


    But if you miss a chance to live forever... It''s stupid B!


    But... What if it''s a trap


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Blood boiling will also become calm.


    Then some ideas, many very cautious people read the news again.


    Confirm that I didn''t mention the idea of sending someone after I went.


    Then they submitted their ideas to the appeal, and those with money even opened manual services.


    After verifying that they could send someone, some rich businessmen finally made up their mind.


    This is the style of moderates.


    There are also people who dare to gamble and fight. Those people think that since they didn''t fight against them in the snow country before, the other party has no plan to let them die or catch them.


    How can you miss this miracle of resurrection of the dead?


    This is Naruto''s mobilization plan for rich businessmen.


    The snow country is much simpler. Naruto just tells Fenghua Xiaoxue that she needs money and her plans for the construction of the snow country.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue agreed directly.


    The queen is full of style.


    When the time came back, Naruto lectured several people on the negative second floor of the snow mountain.


    "By the way, you have another task. You go to the underground exchange to receive the task of knowing the organization information and the task of master information, and then pay attention while collecting people."


    Others may not know what the organization is, but the group of four in yuanyinren village can''t be clearer.


    Looking at Naruto again, they suddenly realized that they were going to do something great!


    This big pen... Is not weaker than the big snake pill, even bigger than the big snake pill.


    While excited, they were also afraid.


    Naruto comforted, "don''t be afraid of death. You are dead. I can revive you again."


    "Of course, you should pay attention to the sealing technique. I don''t need to teach you this?" Naruto looked at the four people in yuanyinren village.


    The four nodded one after another.


    Naruto smiled and said, "if you really encounter a difficult opponent who is sealed, just pass me a message before being sealed, and I can save you."


    After the task of reincarnation of filthy soil is completed, Naruto takes a deep breath.


    He is going to the land of rain.


    That''s the headquarters of Xiaohua organization. If there''s any news, that''s the key point.


    As for the previous preparation, it is only a policy of preservation.


    "Teacher nine lamas, we are going to see God. Are you afraid?"

 Chapter 346

    "See God? See what God?"


    Jiuwei disagreed. Naruto tiger said with a face: "a guy with six samsara eyes, do you think he is a God?"


    Jiuwei was stunned and then said dismissively, "although I don''t know how you know the reincarnation eye, I''ve only seen that old man. Now? It''s impossible."


    Jiuwei didn''t believe it. Naruto pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "then I''ll let you see. Seriously, I''m suddenly a little nervous now."


    Nine tails cut straight and said, "where are you going next?"


    Naruto''s spirit body took a big breath to relieve the tension, but unlike the body, it had no bones, no meat, and no viscera. The golden Naruto blew up like a balloon, looking a little funny.


    But then his stomach shriveled back before he could exhale.


    After all, what Naruto inhales is not air, but the free soul power in the soul world, which is directly absorbed.


    The soul force is integrated into the spirit body. It is warm and comfortable. It also plays a role of relaxation.


    He replied: "I''m going to a place called the land of rain. You... Just stay with a few girls. Take them on tasks, and then you can continue to eat delicious supplements. However, you can''t just eat. You have to let them practice. If the pig raising event happens again, you won''t have a chance to breathe in the future. I''ve done what I said!"


    Jiuwei wanted to top Naruto and put most of the garlic in front of me, but it''s OK to think about it.


    OK, the fox doesn''t have a common sense with people. Let him install a B this time. Next time... Well, I''ll deal with him next time.


    Jiuwei''s inner activities were wonderful. Naruto asked, "what''s the matter? What''s your opinion?"


    Jiuwei made a very kind expression. His hair was soft, his teeth were put away, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned.


    "How can there be an opinion? Last time it was a complete accident."


    Naruto greeted the variant Chaigou.


    The ability of the Chaigou is much higher than that of the nine tails. Its fat face and plates are cute, and its tongue is outside like a real dog.


    Licked his face and used his tail shaking skill.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" the faster it shook, the Chaigou took off


    Naruto looked at the scene silently.


    I''m really happy, especially looking at the snow-white plate under the yellow and golden hair.


    But a little bit.


    This is definitely not my part... It must have mutated!


    Naruto comforted himself so much.


    "Well, you become the earth whale."


    The firewood dog took the order and landed on the ground again from mid air. At the moment when his body touched the ground, the surrounding soil gathered together with the firewood dog. He saw a big dog turning into a fat skin whale in stretching.


    The little ass twists and turns, the tail wags and wags, and it''s a little cute.


    Naruto has a black face, which is definitely not his part


    The earth whale opened a door in its belly, and the earth waves rolled and a neat step extended to the Naruto''s feet.


    The spirit of the Naruto left the body and drilled into the body of the earth whale.


    The earth whale dived underground and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Half a month later Naruto came to the land of rain.


    Naruto was not in a hurry to enter. The rain country looked in from the outside. It was very strange, because it was sunny all around, and only the clouds covering the rain country were raining.


    Naruto knows that this is the perception ninja of Tiandao Penn and the freedom of rain tiger.


    It is to integrate chakra into the heavy rain and perceive every move of a country with the rain.


    This is very similar to the perceptual barrier, but the difference is that the general perceptual barrier is arranged and maintained by several or even dozens of people together, and the rain tiger''s free art is completed by Tiandao Penn alone.


    "Afraid of Mao, Lao Tzu can also make tens of kilometers of perceptual boundary."


    Naruto murmured to cheer himself up.


    Then he repeated his old technique and watched from a distance, waiting for the ninja of the rain country to pass by.


    This time Naruto was much luckier than when he was in Wuyin village. On the third day when Naruto sneaked in, a group of people rushed back from the outside.


    Four people were wearing a convenient Ninja Costume outside and changed into raincoats before returning to the rain country. Of course, some people also had umbrellas.


    "When is the end of this terrible weather?"


    The nearby scolded: "Lord Payne also thinks about the safety of the people in the village. When the rebels are cleared, it won''t have to rain all day!"


    The man obviously felt good about himself with a little ability. He was not disciplined. He was going to open his mouth and resist again. His expression was stiff and his body was excited.


    Maybe it''s because the popularity is also relatively poor. The people nearby didn''t even ask about it.


    At this time, Naruto has successfully lived in this body.


    As for the earth whale


    If you go in like this, you will be found by the other party.


    Naruto arranged for the earth whale with a spiritual link: "wait for my news outside first. Remember not to go into the rain country. If the rain in the rain country tends to expand, you will go into the ground, understand?"


    The earth whale quickly promised: "I understand! Clearly."


    Naruto is the only one who holds an umbrella. They all go into the rain together. When the rain hits the umbrella, Naruto can obviously feel the fluctuation of chakra in the.


    Rain tiger''s free skill... It''s no big deal. When I go back to the snow country, I''ll have a great free skill of flying snow. Hey, hey, don''t say it will last for a day or two. It''ll last for a year and a half.


    Well, I''m no worse than him... Just a pair of reincarnation eyes.


    Entering the country of rain, Naruto learned the man''s name from his teammate''s words calling him, puffer fish.


    It''s very vivid that this guy''s hairstyle is also a hedgehog head, deep fried and upright. Coupled with his violent temper, he is a human shaped puffer fish.


    Naruto followed the team all the way to the place where the task was handed over. The rain continued outside, and no one came to trouble him, which made Naruto more or less relieved.


    It seems that I didn''t find him.


    "Puffer fish, let''s go? Go to the alley bar for a drink?"


    bar? Because he has never been an adult, Naruto has never touched wine and is preparing to refuse.


    It''s good to go to the bar. I''m worried that I don''t know other information about this body. When I go to the bar later, I''ll have a big drink and pretend to be drunk.


    So someone should take him home.


    Even if he doesn''t send it home, he can pretend to be drunk and forget where his home is.


    I''m a genius! This plan is really perfect!


    "Yes, it''s my treat!"


    Naruto laughed a few times. The man who shouted Naruto was stunned. Then he patted Naruto on the shoulder and said, "OK, boy, finally there''s a play! I''ve been waiting for your wine for sixteen or seven years! It''s not easy! It''s really not easy!"


    Then he continued to shoot several times.


    Naruto was slightly surprised and said that the man I captured this time was originally a miser?


    Tut... Fortunately, this guy''s friend is also a little 2B, or it will be exposed at once.


    Um... I have to cover each other''s words when I drink later.


    I have to ask this guy what else to pay attention to.


    Naruto was nervous and exciting. Unconsciously, he seemed to like pretending to be another person.


    This kind of feeling is very fun, pretending to be like, and has a great sense of achievement.


    By the way, you have to find a chance to bind an ID card and contact gunny. Gunny is the Oscar winner.

 Chapter 347

    The team consists of four people, a captain and three members.


    Standard configuration: three men and one woman.


    Naruto and one of them were going to the bar, while the other two said they went back to their homes, so they dispersed.


    After arriving at the bar, Naruto asked the other party to order first, and then shouted the same as above.


    I thought this would save trouble, but I didn''t want to surprise the other party and said, "you want to drink green bamboo, too? Did I hear you wrong? This wine is very strong. You never touched it in the past!"


    Wrong again? Naruto is holding his breath.


    At the same time, he also complained about how unsociable he was looking for this time.


    Naruto pretended to be indifferent and said, "I''m in a bad mood today. I want to change my taste."


    I didn''t expect this sentence to be wrong again.


    The other party was surprised and said, "you don''t care about your baby sister?"


    Nest grass! This ugly guy has a sister! Is his sister Ruhua or Feng... Hoo


    Naruto took a deep breath, turned his head and frowned, as if he was tired of the rain outside the house. He said impatiently, "just have a few drinks. It won''t hurt."


    The friend patted him on the shoulder again. To tell the truth, Naruto doesn''t like others to do things to him.


    But still resist pulling the other party''s hand away.


    After the wine and dishes are served, three glasses of wine are eaten.


    Naruto plans to interrogate this guy''s information and talk about the past, but he doesn''t know that his eyelids turn over and his body tilts to the ground.


    MMP! Is the wine too strong or this guy too cowardly!


    When Naruto used to be with master of Arts, master of Arts ate meat and drank wine.


    He''s going to die like a bear now. When he was seen by the master, he couldn''t help laughing crazy.


    However, Naruto also achieved his wish. After Naruto''s controlled body was drunk, the guy around him settled the wine money after laughing for five or six minutes, and then carried him away. The goal is what Naruto wants to know. This body''s home.


    When I got home, I heard the man carrying him complain: "little fugu, your brother... I took it. In order not to pay for the wine, I even drank three cups of green bamboo! The wine fell down as soon as I ate it. How do you say I know such a scoundrel as your brother?"


    Little puffer fish?


    Without binding ID cards and arranging perceptual boundaries, Naruto can only listen to their conversation through his ears.


    Of course, Naruto can also let the spirit escape from the body, but in that case, God knows whether it will attract the attention of Tiandao Payne, so Naruto plans to take it honestly in his body.


    Naruto listened to their conversation through the ears of this body, and the image of this guy''s sister was filled in his mind.


    Small! Sea! Courage!


    Then his sister should be a monster with the same look and the same head as him?


    so what? Would you like a smoky makeup and a nose ring?


    Hehe


    The picture of naobu in my mind is too beautiful... It''s suffocating.


    Then spray cheap perfume... And put on broken heels.


    Then... Draw some iron chains


    Naruto felt that he should not continue to mend his brain. If he continued to mend his brain, he might be killed by his own thunder.


    Then he heard the footsteps, opened the door and felt the touch on his body. Naruto estimated that he should have been sent to bed.


    Then came the sound of the body''s dog friend saying goodbye.


    Then... His shoes were taken off.


    Take off your clothes layer by layer. What''s the girl doing?


    If it''s normal, take off your clothes! This guy''s sister''s hand has been touching him!


    Oh, my God! This guy won''t have an affair with his sister, will he?


    So what happened to him when he was drunk?


    Naruto''s spirit swallows non-existent saliva, looks dull, and has some small fear in his eyes, as well as... Expectation outside fear?


    Look forward to TM, I''m definitely not a pervert!


    I want to cut off the sensory link with this body! I must not degenerate!


    Naruto swore in his heart, but he didn''t do anything in the end.


    No, one thing he did was wait quietly.


    But to his disappointment, nothing happened when the shoes, socks, trousers and clothes were taken off


    Half an hour passed... It was quiet all around.


    Naruto is unhappy again. There is a feeling that he takes off his pants. You show me this.


    Then Naruto began to call chakra to decompose the alcohol in his body.


    An hour later, all the alcohol in the body was volatilized, and the body finally woke up.


    Naruto one eye, into the goal is a somewhat humble but very neat bedroom.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is that there is a little girl film lying beside his bed.


    This girl''s film has no explosive head like him. She has black hair and is simply tied behind her by a beautiful red ribbon.


    Naruto together, the girl felt something and raised her head vaguely.


    Now Naruto saw the girl''s face.


    Very beautiful, long eyelashes, small nose, red lips.


    There was no pink on his face, but he was very white and lovely, and there were small beads of sweat on the tip of his nose.


    But she kept her eyes closed, raised her head and carefully touched Naruto.


    This is a blind girl


    For a moment, Naruto understood why the girl had to touch him when she took off his clothes, because she couldn''t see.


    The girl touched Naruto''s sitting body and said happily, "brother, you''re awake! I knew you weren''t drunk! You must pretend to be drunk and don''t pay for the wine, right?"


    Ah? What''s the surprise of such an immoral thing as pretending to be drunk in order not to pay for wine? What a distorted education this girl received!


    Faced with such a little girl, Naruto didn''t know how to answer for a while


    "That... Little puffer fish... Brother is really pretending to be drunk. Well, now you can go back to your room and have a rest."


    The girl was stunned. "Why do you call me little puffer? Don''t my brothers call me puffer?"


    "But my brother likes whatever his name is."


    Porpoise?


    Naruto thought of the pig.


    After the master disappeared, the silence also disappeared and took the pig away.


    Tut... It''s named after... It''s named after a pig


    Naruto took a deep breath. "That dolphin, go back to your room and sleep. Brother, I have other things to do."


    Wait! Since this is a brother and sister, the information obtained from her sister must be the most reliable.


    When the girl got up, Naruto suddenly changed his voice and said, "wait a minute! That dolphin, tell me about the past. My brother wants to talk to you today."


    The plan went smoothly. Dolphin knew but didn''t say anything. He talked about all the bastards his great brother had done since he was born and didn''t remember.


    I stole manhole covers, bought scrap iron, cut wires and bought copper wires.


    In short, it is fortunate that there is no train in this country, or the tracks of the train will not be missed.


    In this way, an unscrupulous brother with a little black flower like sister has lived all the way to the present.


    To tell you the truth, this story sounds very difficult and a little sad.


    Naruto also encountered another trouble, that is... The moment he controlled the body, although Xiao Heihua''s brother was not dead, he would lose his memory when he left.


    Can you take care of a blind sister then?


    "Brother, brother, your greatest time was to steal brother Haima''s favorite golden pen and sell it for one hundred Liang, and brother Haima still doesn''t know!"


    The little girl smiled with pride, and Naruto looked MMP on her face.


    Who is brother Haima? The good man who brought him back just now.


    Asshole! Naruto originally felt that he was shameless enough, but he found that one mountain was higher than another!

 Chapter 348

    Through the conversation with the little puffer fish, Naruto summarized the identity characteristics of the body.


    In a word, he is a ruffian. He can do anything immoral to support his sister. He is a good brother who is full of human brilliance among the bastards.


    HMM... this is almost the identity feature of my sister under the filter.


    In the eyes of others, he is a poor bastard.


    When chatting with the little puffer fish, Naruto has bound a one-star ID card.


    In the spiritual network, Naruto looked at Guni with a thief''s light in his eyes and said, "what? You look sure of this role?"


    Goony stared at the projection of the little puffer fish in the spiritual network and sighed, "it''s too easy! Give it to me!"


    Then the next day, a puffer fish with a 180 degree reversal from hair style to clothes stood in front of his own mirror.


    Puffer head is gone


    According to Guni''s instructions, Naruto took a thorough bath and cut his hair.


    After washing, the puffer fish has no mud, and the whole person takes on a new look.


    The past slovenness is gone. It seems that there is still some mature beauty devastated by years.


    In addition, ninja''s good physical quality, straight and strong body, really... It''s not ugly.


    It''s clean, neat and good... But it''s not like the puffer fish in the past!


    According to Guni''s instructions, the armed Naruto was extremely discouraged: "is this OK? How do I feel that all the original human settings have collapsed? It will be exposed immediately!"


    Goony was very calm: "you know what, I''m not a man-made collapse, but a man-made sublimation."


    "In the past, the brothers and sisters have suffered all kinds of hardships, all kinds of tiredness and squeeze for too long. It''s time to wake up and break out."


    Naruto couldn''t understand what Guni was talking about. He was suspicious and said, "what''s the awakening?"


    Guni naturally said, "selfie! In the past years, the brother received all kinds of strange eyes and unfair treatment because he didn''t know how to take care of himself. It''s too ugly."


    Naruto squatted down silently and picked up his cut hair. He worried: "I don''t know if this hair can stick back..."


    Gunny shouted, "put down that hair!"


    So whether Naruto wants to or not, a pseudo puffer fish changed from head to foot and began his pseudo puffer life.


    Out of the house, the rain continued outside.


    Naruto changed to wear a raincoat to hide himself who did not conform to the original painting style.


    The country of rain is a country with strange architectural style. There are many tall buildings like pipes.


    Like a row of organ.


    The tone is relatively single and dark, showing some heaviness.


    At the same time, because of rain erosion, there is a trace of fishy smell in the air.


    Naruto walked in the street and collected useful information through the conversation of passers-by.


    This collection is a week.


    In a week, Naruto learned that people in this country generally knew the existence of Penn and believed in Penn as a god falling from the sky.


    But there are different opinions about what God looks like.


    Naruto initially thought it was six people of six Penn, but later found that only a few were satisfied with the appearance of some of them, and the others were nonsense.


    In short, most people have never seen God.


    These are useless news.


    What is relatively useful is that these people have a very unified description of angels.


    Those words are sacred and solemn. They all have a pair of snow-white wings composed of white paper, that is, Xiaonan.


    Another point is that there is an area in the eastern district that is not open to the outside world. Civilians are not allowed to set foot in it. It is a forbidden area.


    Naruto suspects that the stronghold of Xiao organization is likely to be there.


    "Puffer fish! You come to pick up the task, too!"


    The only person in the whole rain country who can shout puffer fish so closely is this guy''s best friend, the guy who was stolen by puffer fish to buy a gold watch.


    Naruto looked at the caller and nodded.


    The man ran over, "although you have changed your face and become a new man for some time, you are still a little afraid to recognize you."


    The seahorse joked about Naruto''s appearance.


    Naruto make complaints about what he has not revealed.


    Goony''s advice to him is also crooked. At least he doesn''t have to pursue what he was like after the shape change.


    Different from the past, it can also be understood as... Having a crush on a girl.


    "I said, aren''t you going to tell me which girl you like? Don''t worry, I''ll keep my mouth shut! And... Maybe I can give you some advice?"


    While saying this, Haima also used his hand against Naruto.


    Naruto changed the subject and said, "I see a task to assist in repairing underground pipelines in the East District. What about you? What task are you going to take?"


    The rain country is in a similar closed state.


    Generally, there are few tasks to go out, and most of them are tasks in the village.


    So when ninjas are free, they will take some private orders that don''t need to form a team.


    Referring to the task, Haima looked around mysteriously, confirmed that no one was eavesdropping on their speech, and whispered: "Don''t go to the East District. It''s said that there is nothing barren there. Listen to me and follow me to the west district. According to reliable news, the red light district of the west district needs to re lay wires. It happens that... Where is today''s construction period, huh? How? Are you going? We can be natural and unrestrained after completing the task. You''re going to... My treat."


    Then the seahorse winked.


    That place? From the expression of the hippocampus, Naruto can guess what kind of place it is.


    As a normal man, Naruto has a little heart, but the scene in front of him is also projected into the private chat conference room along the spiritual link.


    Sitting in the conference room is the chief director gurney, who integrates makeup, movement and a series of instructions.


    "Tut... Man..."


    Goony sneered at Haima, then turned his tone and seduced Naruto: "master, don''t go to that dirty place, if you want..."


    The latter words didn''t come out, but the eyebrows and eyes were as beautiful as silk, and the message had explained everything.


    Naruto''s conscious projection rolled his eyes and said, "work hard and don''t make trouble!"


    At the same time, pictures of goony seducing Naruto are playing in the Dafei private laboratory of the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    Obviously, Da Fei is peeping with five-star permission.


    Big fat stared at the picture and muttered, "according to the data analysis of soul power fluctuation, what gunny said to his master just now is the truth."


    "So gunny really wants to be the boss''s woman?"


    "Tut... So it seems that there is another prepared wife of the boss..."


    "But gunny''s hands and feet are incomplete... Well... It doesn''t seem to be a problem. Big snake pill agrees to help Dou study the cloning technology. I think it won''t be long... It''s not difficult to cultivate a pair of perfectly matched legs."


    While muttering, Da Fei listed Guni''s name in a chart. There is a long string on the chart, and the name of the icon is: the boss prepares the data analysis table for his wife.

 Chapter 349

    Da Fei''s data sheet is comprehensive.


    There is not only one name, but also a detailed data analysis after the name.


    Have intimacy, favorable event analysis, hand in hand success rate, milestone event record.


    Intimacy, there are two values, one is female to Naruto, the other is Naruto to female.


    Liking event analysis is the event record of the woman''s liking for Naruto and the time record of the Naruto''s liking for the woman. Each one is very detailed and accurate, which is an important part of the numerical calculation of intimacy.


    The success rate of thousand hands is the result of comparing the intimacy values of both sides.


    Milestone event records, including several levels of physical contact. This is a summary of the knowledge obtained by Da Fei according to other books.


    Level 1 two people alone, level 2 two people holding hands, level 3 (Ji) kissing, level 4 rolling sheets, level 5 Marriage and level 6 baby.


    There are many groups in this project, but most of the girls stay alone behind their names. There are not many holding hands or suspected holding hands. There are more contact and kissing during training... The name of Hata is lit behind


    Note: from chunye Sakura.


    Therefore, based on the above, the only person with the highest intimacy value and the highest success rate of holding hands with Naruto is Xiaotian. The score calculated by Da Fei is 65 (Note: brother sister intimacy).


    The intimacy level of big fat.


    Greater than zero and less than or equal to 10: strangers, (Mark 0 as disgusting strangers and 10 as close strangers.)


    Greater than 10 and less than or equal to 20: understanding.


    Greater than 20 and less than or equal to 30: friends.


    More than 30 and less than or equal to 40: teammates.


    Greater than 40 and less than or equal to 50: best friend.


    Greater than 50 and less than or equal to 60: intimacy.


    More than 60 and less than or equal to 70: love.


    70 up unified call can be pa pa PA.


    This value... I don''t know where Da Fei learned it.


    But there is a very suspicious book "intimate paradise" beside Da Fei.


    But there is another girl, and now the value is not low


    Zero four... 64 points.


    This score is not exactly from Naruto.


    So Da Fei has been struggling whether to classify the girl here.


    Big fat thought and fell on the name of zero four.


    A video pops up.


    That''s the hot spring hotel, the private martial arts hall of zero four.


    In the martial arts arena, zero four and "Naruto" are practicing against each other.


    In the video of physical training, the two people tangled and fell to the ground easily by the "Naruto".


    But then, zero four suddenly changed gravity, and "Naruto" was caught off guard, and zero four instantly countered "Naruto".


    The two body shifted its position in weightlessness, then the gravity suddenly strengthened, and 04 riding on the "Naruto" body. But because gravity acted on two people, under inertia, 04 of the lips were kissed on the mouth of Naruto.


    If this is an accident... Da Fei can''t capture this data.


    The calculation formula of Da Fei''s capture data is the moment when the girl around Naruto likes Naruto''s voice.


    Condition 1: opposite sex.


    Condition 2: the opponent''s soul force fluctuates abnormally


    Therefore, after the picture went on, there was follow-up. The moment their lips were lifted, they removed the gravity and raised their heads after zero four reacted.


    But then


    Zero four''s lips were printed again.


    The most shameful thing is that the "Naruto" in the picture is like eating dessert and smashing it. Smashing its mouth responds


    The "Naruto" in the picture is not Naruto''s body, but nine tails, but Naruto''s body.


    Da Fei is very tangled. Should he attribute this scene to Naruto.


    Is the body Naruto?


    What zero four sees is Naruto, so it is Naruto who has a good impression and kisses


    But... It''s the fox that controls the body.


    Zero four didn''t show any abnormality when Naruto controlled his body. From this point of view... It''s right to say nine tails.


    Big fat stared at the picture with round eyes.


    His claws were lifting and tapping on his "custom sofa".


    The fat custom sofa is a little interesting, with a back, but the bottom is not a table and chair, but a stick that can be held.


    How about... Make a separate group for Jiuwei Naruto?


    Big fat thought about it and finally rejected the idea. It''s just a little hard to make a list.


    If there are more in the future, it''s not too late to list labels.


    Da Fei added a mark under the name of zero four and signed the red shading of nine tails.


    By the way... Do you want to tell the boss at this time?


    It is reasonable to tell, but if you tell, the boss will know that it is peeping into the boss''s private life.


    Then those waiting for it don''t know what it is. It is likely that they are restricted.


    Maybe even revoke the five-star ID card.


    If you don''t have a five-star ID card, you can''t peep into the boss''s private life anymore


    So... Don''t tell me.


    Think about the big fat and satisfaction of the system, and then send out the video of Fenghua and Xiao Xue.


    In the picture, the wind flower and light snow are changing clothes, just a coat.


    However, Da Fei doesn''t look at this. He looks at the snow sculptures around Fenghua and Xiaoxue.


    Big fat stared at the snow sculpture with bright eyes. At this time, a pop-up window popped out.


    Is a form.


    The name on the form is: "my cardiac index statistics."


    There is also a string of names on it.


    There is a column named big white. The red heart flashes and the cardiac index jumps from 65 to 66.


    Big fat looked back at the number, a little shy, and then looked back at the valiant snow sculpture.


    67£¡ 68£¡


    "Boss... I think I''m in love..."


    At this time, a small gray snow sculpture appeared in the picture.


    The data on another name of the statistical table has changed: "66! 67!"


    The front of that data is -- Xiaohui.


    Meanwhile, big white''s data fell from 68 to 67.


    Big fat looked at the declining data painfully, "what''s worse is that I have to choose between these two..."


    "Boss... What should I do? As a bird, there''s nothing wrong with flower heart?"


    "But I put my fate on the boss. If the boss chooses only one person, I will choose only one bird."


    "If there are many wives and concubines, I will be the mother of the world!"


    Big fat said he was full of pride.


    At the same time, look at a long list of other names on the list.


    The number is no less than that of Naruto.


    At the same time, Naruto, who didn''t know that he was used as a guide by an unscrupulous bad bird, took the task to the East.


    The seahorse around him said painstakingly, "Why are you doing this? The boy''s body is not pride, it''s shame. Every day you keep it, it''s another stain on your life."


    Naruto''s head did not return: "then let me leave a bad reputation for thousands of years."


    Haima shook his head again and again. "Silly boy... The world of boys and men is different... It''s a more wonderful world. Why do you always refuse to enter?"

 Chapter 350

    East of the rain country.


    The collapsed underground sewer is being dredged.


    Naruto used earth to support the original collapse, while the workers rushed to repair the pipeline broken by the collapse.


    Underground... What a wonderful place.


    Naruto is very satisfied here, especially when his chakra holds up here.


    Don''t worry about heaven anymore. Payne will notice his little moves.


    As for chakra breath, Naruto made every effort to control the original spiritual power of the body to synthesize chakra.


    It''s not easy to do this.


    First of all, the most basic thing is that the will of the original owner does not exclude him.


    I don''t know if it''s because Naruto takes better care of the little puffer fish. In recent days, the mental power of the original owner has become less and less exclusive to him.


    HMM... when I get home today, I''ll make some delicious food for the little dolphin.


    Thinking like this, Naruto found that the spiritual power he controlled was better controlled, and even meant to cooperate actively.


    Naruto''s spirit body looks at the sleeping mass in the soul world, that is, the soul of the original owner of the body.


    Suspicious way: "do you still have conscious reservation?"


    The soul force was motionless and pretended to be dead: "


    Naruto was not sure. He swept each other''s soul with his consciousness, and did not find the other party''s conscious response.


    In other words, no thinking is active.


    This situation is simply a stupid state of being an idiot who knows nothing.


    But


    Naruto has another illusion that each other''s consciousness still exists.


    Naruto stared at the soft soul force, staring


    There was no response.


    Or... Protecting your sister has been integrated into the brother''s instinctive consciousness?


    Like a survival instinct?


    If so... Then this is really a great brother.


    "Forget it, whether your consciousness is still there or not, I will take good care of your sister."


    Naruto made a commitment.


    The body''s rejection of his last point disappeared.


    It felt like an oxygen bottle suddenly fell from the sky at an altitude of more than 3000 meters and when it was difficult to breathe.


    That''s called a transparent, that''s called a relaxed.


    Even as long as Naruto wants to take this body as his second flesh body, there is no problem.


    It can be called a perfect victory, only to kick the original owner out of the house.


    Of course, Naruto doesn''t mean to possess this body. After all, this weak body can''t be compared with his vortex family blood.


    Naruto shook his head with a wry smile and sighed; "You really can give up everything for your sister, and even this country is fart compared with your sister?"


    That soul power didn''t give him feedback.


    However, Naruto appreciates this kind of people very much. On the contrary, he doesn''t catch a cold like yuzhibo weasel.


    Maybe this is selfishness? Anyway, Naruto thinks it''s wrong for the weasel to destroy his whole family... At least he won''t do that.


    If it were him, he might lead the yuzhibo family to take down Muye.


    As for the weasel''s evaluation of the yuzhibo family, he said that the yuzhibo family is not good enough. Naruto''s idea is that as long as the leader is good enough.


    Isn''t it?


    Naruto returns to what he wants to do and senses that the boundary is expanding underground.


    Only when the coverage of Naruto chakra is expanded, God knows whether Payne or changmen and other people of Xiao organization have arranged other exploration means, so be careful.


    In the perceptual barrier, Naruto found the guy he was looking for - mouse.


    Naruto''s plan is to control the local small animals in the East and explore the East.


    This plan can be said to have been extremely careful. The selection of mice is strictly so.


    It can be seen that Naruto''s attention to Xiao has reached a level that can''t be attached.


    A large nest of nearly 100 mice were controlled by Naruto, scattered, swam in the sewer of the East District and began the exploration of the East District.


    At the end of the day, when night fell, Naruto bought pork, vegetables and fruits with today''s salary.


    Why use today''s salary... Because most of the money in this body was stored in the bank card, and Naruto didn''t know the bank card number... Neither did his sister.


    This is embarrassing.


    When he got home, as soon as the door opened, his clever little puffer fish sat at the door and waited for a long time.


    "Welcome home."


    The sound of the little puffer fish is very sweet, and the Naruto''s heart is warm.


    "Porpoise, said you didn''t have to sit at the door and wait for me."


    Naruto spoiled and rubbed the head of the little puffer, and the little puffer stretched out his hand: "gift!"


    Gifts? What gift?


    Is it a birthday? Or what anniversary?


    But he''s not ready!


    Naruto''s quick wit, "er... I''ll put the food in the kitchen first. I bought a lot of dishes today. I''ll cook delicious food for you later."


    Fortunately, the little puffer fish was clever and didn''t ask questions.


    Naruto quickly asked Guni for advice in the spiritual network: "what should I do? What gifts should I prepare?"


    Gooney suggested, "why don''t you give her a virtual reality glasses? She''s not bored with that thing."


    Virtual reality glasses are directly connected to people''s spiritual power. They are similar to magic and generally let people watch virtual reality movies.


    At present, it is only distributed in the state-owned snow, and has not been promoted to other countries.


    "This seems to be a good idea... Um... If virtual reality eyes are equipped with perceptual boundaries, the little puffer fish can even replace vision."


    Thinking of this, Naruto is a little excited.


    But the little puffer fish is not a ninja. There is no chakra in the body.


    Well... This can be solved through the spiritual network... But the perceptual boundary can''t be used strictly.


    Because it may be noticed by the organization.


    Then... Can be replaced by electronic equipment.


    Thinking of this, Naruto shouted in the public chat area of the spiritual network: "someone can do something for me."


    Now Naruto said something about the little puffer fish.


    Naruto''s requirement is to link virtual reality glasses and electronic cameras together.


    The technologies that need to be used do not need research and development. After all, when solving the problem of spiritual network database storage, the transcoding technology of spell printing signal and electrical signal has been developed, and now it only needs to be done directly.


    After Naruto released the task, gooney proposed: "I think the glasses should be changed into a collar, just the lace collar, so that it will not appear abrupt, but also very cute."


    Naruto was surprised and said, "eh? I didn''t expect you to move your head? I wanted to change it into earrings."


    Goony rolled his eyes and said, "there should be holes in the earrings, too. Where does the little puffer fish have? Besides, I''ve always moved my head, okay?"


    Yes?


    "Well... I admit you''ve always used your brain, but you''re too lazy to use your body."


    "Hurry up. I''ll see the finished product when I cook dinner."


    The demons with strong hands-on ability of big snow mountain took action.


    This task is extremely simple for women who often develop small puppets to fight each other.


    In Naruto''s cooking skills, several women have made several versions of lace collars. What little gunny made is snow-white.


    Gunny made black silk.


    Big gunny pink.


    Naruto watched the busy women with the video chat system, but he couldn''t help interrupting: "just make a collar or something. Can you fix the camera first?"


    Dafei said: "the camera is ready-made. Tianyan-1, which I studied a few days ago, can be used directly."


    Little gunny complained, "what''s Tianyan No. 1? I think it''s peeping No. 1... Turned out all the snacks I hid and ate them... Hum!"


    Da Fei wants to say that he used the five-star authority to find your delicious food. As for Tianyan 1... It''s just a cover


    Da Fei secretly complains that he is as smart as me.


    At the door of the kitchen, the little Fugu''s stomach growled several times, "brother, when will the meal be ready? And my gift?"

 Chapter 351

    At night, mice travel.


    At the sewer outfall of the streets and alleys, a pair of sneaky little eyes observed.


    "Squeak? Squeak!"


    A mouse called a few times, but was kicked back by a big mouse nearby.


    And looked back with fierce eyes.


    The meaning is self-evident. The translation is to creak your mlgb and give it to Lao Tzu''s bird quietly!


    This scene was naturally seen by Naruto, and his heart was very complicated for a time.


    These mice can be said to be controlled by him or not.


    Some are similar to shadow body, but these are used on the basis of spirit body. They don''t need chakra. They are separated by soul force.


    In short, it''s psychic separation.


    It''s a separation


    But it''s painful to think about the kind of thing that one body beat the other one.


    What''s more painful is that when the big mouse was ready to sneak out, the mouse kicked back was cruel and wanted to bite on the rat''s tail.


    Then there was a war between two rats


    Then the two mice met other mice in the fight.


    Sometimes just one more look in the crowd can trigger a battle.


    I was hit suddenly like this. How can I get used to being angry?


    You don''t need to say who you look at. A group of mice beat each other.


    Naruto, who was cooking, was so angry that the wooden handle of an excited frying spoon was broken.


    When the hand touches the iron core in the wooden handle


    "Hot!"


    Naruto''s roar startled the little puffer fish, "brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Naruto looked at the hot red hand silently. Chakra moved in the palm of his hand to relieve the pain.


    He replied: "it''s all right... He was scalded by the meat."


    The little puffer fish giggled.


    On the other hand, Naruto''s idea was linked with the spirit and gave an order to each mouse: "don''t fight!"


    The rats stared at each other with small eyes and began to work hard for everyone.


    The Eastern District of the rain country is indeed similar to what Haima said.


    The streets and alleys are dark and few lights are on.


    It''s no exaggeration to use the word desolation, but the more accurate word is ghost town.


    A city without people is like a university city with a holiday in the last life. Only ghosts will patronize it


    The rats spread out. Affected by the physical nature of the rats, they unconsciously turn over a few times when passing the trash can.


    Then filled with disappointment at the empty trash can, he turned and left.


    Some grumpy mice even kick the trash can hard, and then they spin around in pain. They can really kill a fly


    However, there is no interference with the mouse turning over the garbage can and Naruto, which is better and can play a role of camouflage.


    As for kicking the trash can


    Naruto is worried about whether such a grumpy little temper will upset him and annoy him to death.


    The rats crossed the streets and alleys, in this almost deserted area, as if they were the master here.


    A very naughty mouse turned over the wall and found the target Naruto was looking for from the window.


    In the eyes of the mouse, under the bright moonlight, there is a bedroom. On the wall of the bedroom, there is a black windbreaker with fire cloud totem, which is the clothes of Xiao organization!


    Then it goes without saying that the owner of this room must be a member of Xiaohua organization.


    Who could it be?


    Naruto was nervous and was about to order the mouse to leave, but he didn''t expect that the mouse somehow put its head on the window glass, and then became angry and punched and kicked the glass.


    The most amazing thing is that the window was broken by it... It hasn''t been hurt yet.


    The proud mouse successfully slipped into the house.


    Naruto didn''t know what expression he could make except helping his forehead.


    The mouse slipped into the house, sniffed and sniffed, and then galloped all the way.


    Soon I found a target on the table, a half eaten bread.


    Then he opened his mouth and bit it.


    It was because I smelled the food


    Naruto was speechless. At this time, the door of the bedroom turned suddenly. Someone!


    Naruto''s heart jumped and wanted to let the mouse slip quickly, but the mouse was not afraid at all. He lay on the bread and ate it mouthful by mouthful.


    This dead mouse... I''m afraid it''s useless


    Naruto has lamented for the mouse.


    The door was completely opened and a boy with a long bangs came in


    The boy looked at the mouse cradling his bread.


    He walked in, then raised his right hand and pressed it on the table. His index finger knocked on the table and said, "Hey! This is my bread... Um..."


    The mouse raised his head and stared at Didala, then held the bread and looked vigilant, like a dog protecting food


    Then continue to nibble on the bread.


    The boy knocked on the table, "Hey! According to the rules of Qingshui street, those who ate the same piece of bread are brothers. Do you think you are qualified to be my brothers? Huh?"


    The boy roared.


    Naruto rolled his eyes and chatted with the mouse. This guy''s brain seems really abnormal.


    Who came in?


    In the moonlight, the boy''s golden hair was a little dark.


    He has a beautiful face and is childish, like a big boy.


    Yanren village, explosion is Didala of art.


    Well... The reason why the color is still a little dark is that mice are color blind, and the world they see has no color.


    However, after integrating the spiritual power of Naruto, the spiritual power subconsciously extracts the vitality in the cells and more or less synthesizes some chakras.


    So much has changed some life forms.


    These Narutos haven''t noticed, but they are going on quietly.


    The mouse gnawing bread raised his head, stuck his neck and shouted angrily, "Zhizhi!"


    Then he grabbed a piece of bread with one claw and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He began to chew.


    Didala and the mouse were looking at each other. The mouse stared at him with small eyes, but he didn''t lose any momentum.


    At the same time, put bread into your mouth mouth mouth by mouth.


    Didala was suddenly amused by the mouse, covered her stomach and laughed.


    Then he said happily, "well, you passed. I''ll cover you later... Um..."


    Nest grass! That''s OK!


    In front of the scene, Naruto couldn''t find a place to reason logically.


    Then Didala turned out a contract scroll and pulled the hand of the mouse still eating bread on it.


    The mouse''s hand was stabbed by Didala''s chakra and shed a drop of blood. Didala also left a drop of blood on the scroll. The contract to bear the beast... Is completed!


    All the way to show the operation of IQ, Naruto was stunned.


    He could feel a connection between him and Didala


    But Didala didn''t feel it.


    MMP... Didala won''t sign him, will she?


    Naruto''s heart suddenly became uneasy

 Chapter 352

    Will Didala sign him?


    This is a very serious issue.


    Only in the moonlight room, when the big mouse stuffed all the big bread into his stomach, Didala tried to use a psychic spell.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang!", a burst of smoke curled up, and the rats on the table who could not walk were summoned to the ground by Didala.


    "Nest grass!"


    The mouse opened its mouth and spit out a scold.


    Didala was very excited when she heard this sentence: "I knew you were not a simple little thing. I didn''t expect that you had opened your mind! Um..."


    Naruto raised the mouse''s head and looked up at the big face full of childishness. Ten thousand words of MMP were roaring in his heart.


    I''ll open your grandmother''s wits!


    What the hell happened?


    Naruto didn''t know. At this time, he was a little frightened. At the moment when Didala used channeling, Naruto''s spirit was pulled out of the puffer fish''s body and into the mouse''s body


    MMP, can''t you go back?


    Naruto lowered his head and looked at the furry claws.


    Naruto noticed for the first time that it didn''t seem to be a mouse''s claw... Because it was obviously shorter than an ordinary mouse.


    Short legged rat? Isn''t it so sad?


    Naruto began to look around for the mirror, and then leaned over.


    In the mirror, Naruto looks like now.


    It was a furry, chubby little guy with short legs and a flat tail.


    The hair color is white gray on the head and back, and the snow-white hair on the belly is also very fluffy.


    The most distinctive is the big eyes four times larger than ordinary mice.


    Naruto finally knows how this guy climbed the high wall. This TM is not a mouse at all, but a little flying mouse


    Small flying mice are also rats, but different from mice, they are squirrels, flying mice.


    Small size, blunt kiss (that is, lips), large eyes, normal ears, thick and short limbs and flat tail.


    Naruto recalled the record about the flying mouse and compared it with his own appearance.


    Yes... This is a flying mouse.


    The little flying mouse has no wings, but it can stretch its fur and support it for a short distance gliding like a kite


    "Hey! As a little brother, you ignore big brother? HMM..."


    Big brother, a ball! Go to TM''s big brother!


    Naruto turned around and stared angrily at Didala.


    Didala tilted her head, pondered, took out another bag of bread from under the table, opened it and handed it over, "do you want to stop eating? HMM..."


    Naruto is speechless.


    I''ve eaten bread one size bigger than my body before. Now I fart! What a pig!


    No, it''s not him who eats bread... It''s him too... Forget it, whoever he is, Naruto''s brain is confused now.


    However, what makes Naruto more speechless is that when the milk aroma of bread goes into his nostrils, the saliva begins to accelerate secretion uncontrollably, and his stomach "grunts" at the same time!


    What a belly! This kind of food is too abnormal!


    Is this mouse still some kind of wild alien?


    Naruto explored the body of the flying mouse and soon found the problem.


    At this time, his mental power was out of control and integrated with the vitality in mouse body cells, producing chakra continuously.


    "Gulu..."


    The belly screamed even louder. Naruto couldn''t grab the bread in Didala''s hand first and put it in his mouth.


    After eating a loaf of bread, my stomach is not relieved, but even more hungry.


    So Naruto got into Didala''s drawer full of delicious food and began to eat sea plugs.


    But these very low energy foods don''t seem to meet his needs at all.


    Naruto tried to control out of control mental power, but it didn''t work at all.


    As long as his spiritual body is in this body, as long as he moves an idea, it will produce spiritual power.


    What should I do? Flying mouse cells don''t have much vitality to extract. If they go on like this, aging and death are inevitable


    For a moment, Naruto didn''t care about Didala''s ability to summon him using channeling.


    If the little flying mouse dies... His spirit body... Will it not be exposed without a hiding place?


    At this time, Naruto suddenly flashed some chaotic pictures in his consciousness.


    There are dark wall holes, clean dustbins without hair, and a big moon in the sky.


    Is this the memory of the flying mouse?


    Naruto drops his consciousness on one of the pictures. That picture moves, and the other pictures also move.


    And there are more and more pictures.


    But strangely, there is an attraction in these pictures. As long as the Naruto spirit is close, it will pull the Naruto spirit.


    Inadvertently, Naruto''s arm and most of his body were pulled in.


    Naruto was startled and quickly pulled out.


    After the body was pulled out, the spirit body was far away from those pictures, sucked and disappeared.


    Naruto tried to raise his hand and touch it again. At the moment when the spirit touched the picture, the suction was generated again.


    At the same time, Naruto also noticed that those pictures were not memories at all, but pictures sent by a hundred mice outside the house through spiritual links.


    Naruto pulls back again.


    Can''t it be... Through spiritual link... Drilling into the body of another mouse?


    But what if not?


    "Do you still want to eat? HMM..." Didala stared at the little flying mouse in the drawer.


    In the blink of an eye, Naruto has eaten all the delicious food in a drawer.


    Naruto noticed that Didala always made an um... Sound at the end of her speech


    What kind of quirk is this?


    "Wait, I''ll find you something to eat! Um..."


    Didala rushed out.


    Naruto thought sank into the soul world of mice again.


    Do you want to try?


    Naruto gritted his teeth and pressed his hand on one of the pictures staring at the moon again.


    The attraction came. The Naruto didn''t resist this time, and the spirit was directly sucked in.


    The next moment Naruto saw a big moon.


    He succeeded!


    He successfully transferred to another body!


    So... Naruto''s heart gave birth to a bold idea. Can he shuttle through the spiritual network?


    He really hasn''t tried this before.


    "Brother! Brother! What''s the matter with you, brother! Get up quickly!"


    The sound of the little puffer fish seemed to come from a very far place.


    Naruto noticed that it was one of the pictures in the spirit link.


    So where this picture connects is the body of the puffer fish?


    Naruto got in.


    The next moment returned to the Fugu''s body.


    The little puffer fish in his ear is still calling him.


    Naruto opened his eyes. There was a smell of paste pot in the air


    "Wocao! My braised ribs! Madder!"


    Naruto immediately stood up, and what about braised ribs? There was a dark piece in the pot, which had already burned the pot and smoked


    "Brother! Are you okay?"


    A good pot of spare ribs is so wasted


    Naruto''s heart is so sad.


    He replied, "I''m... it''s all right. Just now I was a little dizzy."


    The porpoise was stunned, and then immediately said, "brother... To tell you the truth, did you not prepare a gift for me and want to play Lai Lai?"


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 353

    Pour out the spare ribs in the paste pot, and then fire again to make another pot.


    Naruto is waiting on the little puffer fish.


    On the other side, they connect with the women who are making virtual reality collars through spiritual networks.


    "Gunny, you and I have established visual sharing."


    Guni opened permission for Naruto.


    Naruto tried to press the lower spirit body on the visual shared picture, but the suction did not exist.


    Naruto tried to squeeze the spirit into the spiritual network.


    But I didn''t squeeze in... Embarrassed


    Then Naruto tried the pictures passed by the mice, and the suction was still there.


    Is it... Because of the separation of reification? Very likely!


    Naruto was thinking, when several pictures in the soul world darkened one after another.


    Naruto was startled and began to explore what had happened.


    It was found that chakra was produced by the fusion of spiritual power and vitality in other mice.


    And the few pictures that disappeared were all hung up because of excessive vitality extraction


    Five, ten, twenty


    The whole picture began to go out.


    There was no time for Naruto to respond. In less than a minute, there were more than 100 mice, and only the last one was left.


    That''s the little flying mouse.


    And the little flying mouse is no better.


    Naruto''s heart sank again and again as those pictures went out.


    At this time, Didala ran back in front of the little flying mouse, holding a pile of things in her arms.


    The funniest thing is that there is frozen meat in it!


    Braving the cold, hard frozen meat


    The little flying mouse swooped down and began to wolf down.


    Originally, Naruto thought that the flying mouse was dying, but the miracle was that the survival instinct made the flying mouse keep swallowing.


    Food enters the intestines and stomach, which decomposes food at a very fast speed under the increase of chakra in the body.


    A balance has been reached between consuming and replenishing time.


    But this balance, Naruto can see, is only temporary.


    When the little flying mouse''s mouth stops... This balance will be broken.


    However, when the flying mouse bit the frozen meat, the vitality of the flying mouse began to grow.


    At the same time, in Didala''s eyes, the little flying mouse is moving towards fat flying mouse, big fat flying mouse and giant fat flying mouse


    It''s like blowing a balloon. After eating a piece of frozen meat as big as an ox leg, the body has grown to half a meter high!


    This is... The meat of forbearance!


    Naruto thought of Jiuwei saying that eating toad immortal to strengthen his body.


    The mental power of Naruto in the little flying mouse seems to have finally reached a balance with the vitality in the body.


    The little flying mouse belched and lay on the ground with a big stomach with slow digestion.


    Lazily rubbed, found a comfortable position, and slept with tired eyes closed


    As the only one who survived in a hundred mice, he is also proud.


    Of course, the most grateful is Didala.


    Looking at the little flying mouse, Naruto suddenly thought that big fat and laipi snake had been controlled by him, and then he sang all the way from an ordinary beast to a tolerant beast.


    Naruto originally thought it was the credit of little Guni. Now it must have something to do with him.


    But at that time, his soul power was not so abnormal as it is now, and it was not separated and integrated into their bodies.


    In Didala''s bedroom, Didala looked at the rat sleeping when he was full.


    Then the door rang with footsteps.


    Not a sound or two, but a string.


    "Hey! What are you doing so noisy?"


    The door opened and a man climbed in. It was the scorpion who formed a team with Didala.


    Didala stood in front of the flying rat and said, "ah ha ha ha, of course it''s for art! Um..."


    The scorpion walked in and turned his head and saw a big flying mouse lying on the ground behind Didala.


    Strange way: "you plan to cook game in the evening? But why did your mouth become so strange and start eating mice?"


    Didala corrected, "no! This is not a mouse! This is a flying mouse!"


    The scorpion turned to Didala and asked, "where is it small?"


    Didala aphasia: "..."


    Now it seems that the flying mouse is not small at all.


    But it is impossible for him to agree with scorpion''s words. He retorted, "who said I would eat it? This is my new brother. Although he is very quiet now, he was very fierce just now."


    The scorpion in the base did not wear the team uniform of fire cloud totem.


    Directly exposed "scorpion shaped puppet" is also called "puppet eighteen fan leeches."


    The puppet made of the killed Ninja looks like a human shell lying on the ground, with a face on its back, and a metal tail as sharp as a scorpion''s tail protrudes from the open mouth of the face.


    "Fierce? Except for a lump of meat... I didn''t see it there......"


    Didala raised her hand and said, "when I first saw it, it was only as big as my fist, and then ate it in one breath. Did you say it was fierce? HMM..."


    The scorpion looked at Didala''s measured fist, and then Didala put out his tongue from the palm of his other hand.


    Then I looked at the fat lump on the ground.


    "If so... It''s a little fierce..."


    "But... Your aesthetics is just like this. I like this furry little thing. I''m even more disappointed in your art..."


    The two of them spewed at each other''s words.


    On the other side, Naruto is celebrating the birthday of the little puffer fish.


    The birthday gift is three virtual reality collars, black, white and pink.


    Naruto said not so much, but all the women agreed that the little puffer fish could wear it according to their mood.


    As for the tianyan-1 Naruto studied by Da Fei, he also saw it.


    A head looks like a big eye of a bamboo dragonfly.


    It can be driven by chakra and controlled up, down, left and right by thought.


    Of course, it can be used without chakra driver. After all, eyes are electronic products, but they can''t fly.


    Naruto put a virtual reality collar on the little puffer fish, and the collar was successfully bound with the little puffer fish.


    The big eye turned around and locked Naruto.


    The little puffer fish didn''t dare to say, "brother! I saw it! I saw my brother!"


    Naruto made a silent move: "empty... Keep your voice down, this thing can''t be seen by others..."


    Don''t wait for Naruto to finish.


    The little puffer fish replied, "I know, this good thing was stolen by my brother, right?"


    Naruto made up tens of thousands of words to explain all stuck in his throat.


    Finally, he nodded, smiled brightly and said, "yes, my brother stole it for the dolphin, so the dolphin should keep it secret."


    The little puffer fish jumped up and hung himself on Naruto. "The puffer knows that his brother is the best! The puffer likes his brother best!"


    Naruto''s face is numb


    At the same time, big fat is also numb.


    Naruto prepares his wife''s statistical table to jump out again, and the name of dolphin appears in it.


    This time the boss used someone else''s body


    But the gift was given by the boss


    What does the girl like about the boss? Or the brother this body originally represents?


    Big fat began to be in a dilemma.

 Chapter 354

    Late at night, the little puffer fish was finally tired. He said good night to Naruto and went to bed.


    Naruto went back to his room and lay down in bed.


    "Teacher jiulama, can you prepare some meat for me?"


    The ninth Lama turned over lazily and replied, "to cultivate that flying mouse?"


    The spiritual link between Naruto and Jiuwei has always been there. Jiuwei knows what Naruto has experienced.


    "What else? Under the rules of channeling, as long as Didala uses channeling, my spirit body is likely to be summoned."


    "So think of a way to strengthen the little guy''s body in advance."


    The little flying mouse is now Didala''s bear animal. If Naruto can enter the body of the little flying mouse at will, he is equivalent to directly sneaking into the interior of Xiao organization.


    How could Naruto let him miss this opportunity?


    Jiuwei looked up at the moonlight outside the window and sighed. He wouldn''t let the fox idle at night


    Bear the meat of animals... Eh?


    Jiuwei suddenly had an idea. He thought of another thing.


    The arm of Tuan Zang, primary cells!


    "Naruto, why don''t you try the primary cells?"


    Naruto was stunned by Jiuwei''s sudden words.


    What does it mean to try primary cells?


    However, Naruto''s thinking reaction was also very fast. He soon thought of the meaning of Jiuwei: "you let that little guy eat that arm?"


    Jiuwei urged, "that''s a big tonic. You can hold many forbearance animals in one bite! Besides, it''s so late now, and all the forbearance animals outside have gone home. Where can I catch them?"


    Bear the beast home at night?


    Go back to fart''s home


    Naruto rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to satirize Jiuwei''s rotten excuse not to go out.


    "But is that human flesh?"


    Jiuwei didn''t care and said, "it''s not for you to eat. Besides, forbearance animals are trained in this way."


    So try it?


    But can the little guy absorb the meat of primary cells?


    But what is certain is that if it is absorbed, it will definitely make a big tonic.


    Naruto got up and looked at the little puffer fish''s room. The little puffer fish was asleep.


    But to be on the safe side, Naruto took out a section of incense and lit it and stood in the little puffer''s room.


    This incense is made from the head lost by the butterfly mushroom last time. It tastes fragrant, can help sleep and is harmless to the body.


    After setting up the incense, Naruto quietly withdrew from the little puffer fish''s room.


    Then arrange a simple border in your house.


    Psychic!


    The next moment, with the flowerpot, the arm planted in the flowerpot was channeled by the Naruto.


    Eleven three gouyu writing wheel eyes on his arm stared at Naruto.


    Seeing Naruto pick up his knife, he struggled violently.


    Naruto''s Rune extends to his arm and binds his body!


    The arm finally stopped struggling. Naruto cut a piece of meat on his arm with a knife.


    The wound on the separated meat heals in the blink of an eye, and then shrinks into a small meat ball.


    Naruto pinched it and it was quite elastic.


    At this time, Jiuwei said with a bad smile, "in fact, you can also taste it, tonic."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and ignored Jiuwei''s ridicule.


    Then communicate with the flying mouse with mental strength.


    Didala''s bedroom, Didala is lying on the bed and has fallen asleep.


    The little flying mouse lay on the ground, covered with a blanket.


    It should be Didala.


    The Naruto communicates with the flying mouse, and the flying mouse wakes up quietly.


    Then he went out of the door under the command of Naruto.


    To be exact... Jumped out of the window.


    Limbs up, glide and take off in the wind, very natural and unrestrained.


    When the little flying mouse left, a strong wind blew into the house and woke Didala up.


    Didala waved her hand and was about to close the window. "The little guy went out? Maybe this guy will come back later..."


    So now that the window is closed, what if the little guy can''t come back?


    Didala glanced at the window that had just been repaired. With that guy''s temper... Maybe he''ll kick the window again?


    Didala hesitated, and then the window didn''t close, but tightened the quilt on the tight fitting.


    He said to himself, "it seems that he will be equipped with another door key tomorrow, and then teach the little guy to go to the front door."


    The little flying mouse glided across the house, then climbed up the roof of the opposite house and glided again.


    Finally, he opened the manhole cover and fell into the sewer. In the sewer, a mouse was waiting there with a table tennis ball in his hand.


    The little flying mouse went over and swallowed the meat ball in one bite.


    Originally, he planned to leave after eating, but after the meat ball entered his stomach, he suddenly became restless and turned into a piece of wood. He was about to prick it out of the stomach of the flying mouse. Fortunately, chakra resisted it in the body of the flying mouse, but the painful little guy was dizzy.


    The little flying mouse struggled painfully. Naruto saw the scene in front of him through the visual sharing of the mouse delivering meat balls.


    "Nine Lama teacher! It seems very painful..."


    The nine tail commander said, "you enter its body."


    The little flying mouse''s stomach is pushed up high, as if it could burst at any time.


    Naruto did not hesitate. The spirit body directly pressed on the visual shared picture with the flying mouse.


    The attraction came, and Naruto''s spirit was sucked into the body of the flying mouse.


    When the soul power spreads, the spirit body establishes a link with the body of the flying mouse.


    Pain!!!


    After Naruto successfully entered the body of the flying mouse, the pain of the flying mouse was transmitted to Naruto.


    Naruto''s mental power penetrated into the stomach of the flying mouse. This time, Naruto clearly sensed the mental fluctuation from the meat ball.


    This is not the consciousness of Tuan Zang, is it? Or some memory fragments of the early generation? Or those who write wheel eyes?


    Naruto''s spiritual power suddenly impacted into it. The spiritual power contained in the meat ball was not weak, but it was not enough compared with the sanctified Naruto. It washed away the meat ball''s consciousness several times.


    The struggling meat ball finally stopped, and the long stick shrank back and turned into a meat ball again.


    But... It seems that the stomach of the flying mouse can''t digest the meat ball


    What''s more embarrassing is that the force of the wooden stick has broken a place. At this time, it is bleeding, and the meat ball feels that the blood sticks to it, as if there is a tumor in his stomach.


    It''s hard to take it out now.


    What''s worse is that although the meat ball has no consciousness, it still sucks the blood of the flying mouse.


    Primary cells... Weird


    "Nine Lama teacher? What should I do?"


    Jiuwei replied, "you set up a border. I''ll send some chakra to try."


    The Naruto cut the little flying mouse''s hand and left blood to decorate the border instead of ink.


    When the boundary became, Naruto told him, "the strength of this boundary is general. You control your chakra and don''t have too much."


    Jiuwei answered and knew.


    At the next moment, the Nine Tailed chakra is transmitted to the body of the flying mouse through the spiritual link with the Naruto.


    The Nine Tailed chakra stimulates the body of the flying mouse. Under the healing effect of Yang attribute chakra, the wound cut in the flying mouse''s hand recovers in the blink of an eye.


    Primary cells, soul power of Naruto, chakra of nine tails.


    As long as this little flying mouse doesn''t die, its qualification is absolutely demon level.


    The Nine Tailed chakra strengthens the body of the flying mouse, and the digestive ability of the flying mouse is continuously enhanced without an upper limit.


    But the meat ball was not digested, but suddenly shriveled and fused into the body of the flying mouse.


    The belly of a flying mouse begins to form in the distortion of a face.


    This face is well known. It''s on Tuan Zang''s left arm.


    That''s the face of the early fire shadow.


    At this time, nine tails urged humanity: "come on, this consciousness is still hidden in the meat. You can swallow it!"

 Chapter 355

    Is another will in the body the fire shadow of the early generation?


    As nine tails shouted, the face outline of the early fire shadow on the mouse''s belly became clearer.


    He opened his mouth as if to shout.


    At the same time, the powerful vitality contained in the primary cells began to explode in mice.


    The little flying mouse''s body began to wood. In the blink of an eye, it began to take branches, spit buds and grow leaves.


    "Naruto! Swallow the drum!"


    That will met Naruto.


    Naruto didn''t look for it, but the other party took the initiative to come to the door.


    In the soul world, a powerful vitality pounced on Naruto.


    It is also full of strong spiritual authority.


    But the thunder and rain were small, and the mental pressure like a huge wave beat on him, but nothing happened


    It''s like rain on your face.


    "What are you doing? Swallow each other!" Jiuwei drank.


    Naruto asked foolishly, "how to swallow it? It''s the giant egg that has the ability to swallow it, not me."


    Nine tails frowned and said, "open your mouth and eat!"


    Can you eat this?


    Naruto didn''t know. He was hesitating. The head of the mouse began to turn wooden. At this moment, Naruto obviously felt that his control over the mouse was deprived.


    To be exact, the life form of mice is changing to plants.


    When the body of the flying mouse is completely wooded, it may really become a plant.


    I don''t know if I can save it then.


    As soon as Naruto was cruel, he opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit force that rushed into the soul world.


    The will seemed to feel Naruto''s malice.


    The will scattered in the body began to gather and turned into a fuzzy face. Learning from Naruto, he bit Naruto.


    A minute later, when the battle of the soul world stopped, the wooden body of the mouse began to gradually recover into flesh and blood.


    At the same time, the face on the belly began to fade, then disappeared, and turned back to a flat snow-white belly.


    "How does it taste?" Jiuwei asked with interest.


    Naruto dragged himself up in pain, as if he were pregnant. He replied, "there''s a smell of fart! This thing is tossing in my stomach. It hurts me!"


    "Say, can this thing digest?"


    Jiuwei didn''t know if he could digest it. He smiled and watched the excitement.


    Jiuwei was very happy to find Naruto with a big stomach.


    For a moment, I recorded the scene in front of me in the form of memory and sent it to the public chat area of spirit network.


    Gunny was drinking milk. When he saw it, he took a big mouthful and sprayed little gunny all over.


    Little gunny was angry and raised his hand to tear gunny''s clothes. Big gunny yelled with a black face: "you two give me enough!"


    Little gunny stopped and refused: "she led the war first! Look! It sprayed my face! It''s so dirty..."


    Guni was still coughing violently, and that mouthful of milk choked her enough.


    He waved his hand again and again. After the breath came up, he hurriedly said, "go to the public chat area. Naruto is pregnant!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The girls hurried into the public chat area.


    Then I saw the picture of the golden Naruto with a big stomach uploaded by Jiuwei.


    For a moment, the girls laughed crazy.


    "All secretly watch, and delete it in 30 seconds."


    Jiuwei shouted at the top of his voice.


    All the girls have no time to answer. At this time, they all cover their stomachs.


    Thirty seconds later, Jiuwei erased the message on time.


    Little gunny and the girls hurriedly surrounded Jiuwei and asked what was going on.


    Jiuwei simply said that he ate the wrong thing and couldn''t digest it.


    On the other side, Naruto held on for five minutes before his stomach finally stopped hurting and he didn''t struggle inside, but his big stomach didn''t go down.


    I think it hasn''t been digested yet.


    "Nest grass! How is it like being pregnant? How can I meet people?"


    Naruto complained.


    However, I''m glad it''s a spirit body, and most people can''t see it.


    But on second thought, nine tails can see.


    "Teacher nine lamas, my stomach..."


    Without waiting for Naruto to finish, Jiuwei said solemnly, "ah... It should be that he hasn''t digested yet... It''ll be fine in a while. It''s not a big deal."


    Jiuwei looked serious and didn''t mean to ridicule himself at all


    Naruto''s heart was relieved.


    In my heart, I praise the nine lamas. Sometimes they are trustworthy.


    I don''t know. In the nine tail seal space, nine tail has laughed for several times.


    It solved the residual will in the primary cells, and the strong vitality was integrated with the spiritual power of Naruto, resulting in a large number of chakras, which began to continuously improve the physique of the little flying mouse.


    And the little flying mouse began to gain weight again.


    Just like blowing a balloon, it doesn''t give Naruto time to react. In the blink of an eye, it expands bigger than the damaged inlet of the sewer.


    I can''t get out


    However, the embarrassing thing is that the body is still expanding!


    The little flying mouse''s head is on the roof of the sewer.


    The underground sewer of the water country is extremely developed and can accommodate people to walk in it.


    The height is two meters.


    Head on the roof of the sewer, "creak..."


    The ceiling was jacked out with a crack.


    There are more and more cracks, but the reinforcement inside is still supporting.


    Outside, the ground swells, bigger and bigger.


    At this time, it is impossible for Naruto to secretly not be found by others.


    As for the previously arranged boundary, it has been lifted with the collapse of the wall.


    The Naruto simply called chakra. As soon as he tried, he heard a loud explosion from the ground, and the giant flying mouse finally arched out of the ground.


    It also burst a lot of pipes.


    There are sewage drainage pipes and tap water pipes.


    But the giant flying mouse is shrouded in chakra, and the dirt can''t splash on it.


    The body of the giant flying mouse is still getting bigger.


    Three meters, four meters, five meters, all the way up.


    The vitality contained in the primary cells is completely beyond Naruto''s imagination.


    The giant flying mouse has made a lot of noise.


    The rain in the sky is still falling. Naruto knows that Payne must have sensed him.


    Sure enough, a minute later, with an orange hedgehog head, a traitor to the rainy country, and a small clarinet on his nose and face, Payne Miyan appeared not far from the giant flying mouse.


    Looking down from the top of an organ shaped tower.


    The tower is more than ten meters high. If the body of the giant flying mouse continues to expand, it may reach that height.


    Naruto was thinking that the momentum of body expansion suddenly slowed down.


    The final height of the giant flying mouse is eight meters.


    Tiandao Payne stared at the giant flying mouse. Naruto raised his head and saw the reincarnation eyes.


    Lavender, big circle with small circle of eyes.


    Naruto is very calm.


    But Jiuwei could not calm down and said in horror, "it''s really reincarnation eyes! How can there be reincarnation eyes in this world? Did the old man keep his eyes?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "if that''s true, these eyes are antiques."

 Chapter 356

    Muyeren village.


    Zilai, who came back from Yanren village, also lay on the fire shadow rock with Dogtail in his mouth.


    The sun shone on his face, some dazzling, but soon a cloud blocked the sun.


    Today''s clouds are very heavy, one after another.


    Zilai''s mouth moved, and the Dogtail in his mouth began to wag his tail.


    He was thinking about something, about Naruto, and about his dead disciple Watergate.


    Now there are signs that Naruto is not dead.


    So... What is the body that Naruto uses to escape?


    It is as like as two peas.


    Whenever he thought of this, Zilai''s heart was full of worry. He was afraid that Naruto would grow into another big snake pill and began to study the art of taboo.


    Zilai also turned his head and looked at the current village.


    Big snake pill betrayed... The old man died... The master fled... Naruto also fled


    Familiar people and people to guard left the village one by one... What else is there in the village now?


    Inheritance?


    A four meter high giant flying rat is sitting on a two meter high building in the east of rain country.


    The building was so big that it was deflated by the fat ass.


    After meeting Tiandao Penn last night, Xiao Nan came soon.


    The battle between the two sides was imminent. Naruto had an idea and channeled Didala out with reverse channeling.


    Then Didala, wrapped in a quilt, explained the contract with flying rats.


    Then... They were given a very expensive ticket


    Tickets for the destruction of buildings, and the destruction of sewers, and so on.


    The total amount is 50 million taels.


    For Didala, who has no savings... It''s an astronomical figure.


    Naruto sat on the building, Didala sat in the arms of the giant flying mouse and complained, "fifty million Liang... How many tasks do you have to do to return it... Um..."


    How many times has Didala complained? Naruto doesn''t remember.


    I just feel my ears are cocooning.


    Impatiently, he said, "don''t ink. It''s a big deal. I''ll pay it back myself."


    More than fifty-two million? If you can Naruto, you can take it out.


    Didala raised her head and glared at the big furry face of the giant flying mouse.


    When the flying rat became bigger, the hair on the back and top of the head turned silver gray.


    The hair of the lower jaw is still white. The eyes do not know whether it is turned red or red by the influence of nine chakra. It looks like a kind of strange beauty. The circles around the red eyes seem to be the black circles of the eyeliner, which makes the bigger eyes bigger and more evil.


    At the same time, the little flying mouse''s ears became much bigger, round and cute.


    "Your debt is on my head! Um..."


    Naruto impatiently raised his claw and thought, Didala shoot down from his body.


    But it''s a pity that his stomach is fattest when he gets bigger.


    Its short claws stretched out to its head and couldn''t catch Didala.


    After two efforts, Naruto gave up.


    "Hey! It''s dawn, don''t you need to keep warm? Get down from my stomach!"


    However, Didala had no intention of going down. She continued to rely on her soft hair and rubbed comfortably


    MMP yo


    More than half a day later, chakra in Naruto became stable, and then his body size decreased by a third.


    Sitting here, they are actually waiting for the giant flying mouse''s body to return to normal.


    Last night, the flying mouse was eight meters tall. After chakra stabilized, it gradually narrowed to four meters.


    When the track is reduced by two meters, they can almost move normally.


    Otherwise, if another building is damaged, it will be a large ticket


    They just sit together.


    "Gulu..."


    There was a noise in the stomach when he arrived.


    Then Didala used clay to buy himself a takeout.


    I also ordered one for Naruto.


    It''s meat and vegetables. It smells very fragrant. Naruto''s resentment against Didala has been reduced for a while.


    However... Speechless, when Naruto destroyed the food in one bite, his body expanded again, from four meters to five meters!


    This is the meat of bear beast


    Well... One person and one mouse looked at each other, and then silently continued to sit in the hot sun.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan was also considerate, because they stopped the rain.


    While waiting, Naruto was not idle, observing the changes of cells with consciousness.


    This process is very magical, which reminds Naruto that when using nine tail chakra, the body appearance is part of nine tail words. When the number of tails reaches three or more, exoskeletons can even grow on the body, and the body will be distorted.


    "Teacher nine lamas, are you gathered by chakra? Do you have flesh and blood?"


    Jiuwei replied lazily, "it''s not difficult for chakra to turn into flesh and blood. Isn''t your suddenly expanded body formed by chakra? By the way, the people of qiudao family in Muye also master this skill."


    Qiudao family? Doubling?


    "Haven''t you lost weight yet?"


    A pair of snow-white wings fluttered gently, and Xiaonan fell from the sky like an angel.


    Xiao Nan is more beautiful during the day than at night, especially when the sun shines on her.


    That pair of snow-white wings set off her extraordinarily sacred.


    It''s just... There seems to be a lack of solemnity.


    Because there is a lip nail on Xiaonan''s lower lip.


    What a rebellious angel


    Xiao Nan threw a scroll to Didala in his hand: "this is the recent task, which can make you pay off your debt quickly."


    Didala rolled his eyes. He knew that debt was just an excuse for work.


    The scroll fell in an arc and... Was caught first by the giant flying mouse.


    "Let me have a look first..."


    Didala''s hand was frozen in the air and her fingers twitched a few times.


    Naruto unfolds the scroll. There are more than a dozen tasks on the scroll.


    One of them is the task of finding masters.


    Level s, mission requirements bring it back.


    However, the mark behind the task has been received, and there are signs, flying segments and angles behind the task.


    What a coincidence


    "Can you read? Well..."


    Didala grabbed the scroll in Naruto''s hand.


    Naruto didn''t rob again. Finally, Didala chose a task to collect information about renzhuli.


    Liuwei, the defector of Wuyin village, Zhu Li, Yu Gao.


    Naruto still likes this task. If he finds six tails, he can find a chance to integrate six tails of chakra.


    Didala drew a pen from the center of the scroll and signed the corresponding task.


    Then he looked at the giant flying mouse, turned to Xiao Nan and said, "well... My bear beast doesn''t need to sign? Huh..."


    Your beast?


    This sentence sounds really awkward.


    Naruto grabbed Didala''s pen and retorted, "shut up! You pet."


    Then he waved his pen and left two words "mouse Lord" in front of feiduan''s name


    Didala was furious: "who do you say is a pet!"

 Chapter 357

    "Hey! Pet! Let''s go and do the task!"


    One morning, the little flying mouse that recovered to the size of his palm shouted.


    Didala woke up with a look of eating shit.


    Roared: "call me a pet again and I''ll blow you up! Um..."


    Outside the door, the scorpion''s hand ready to knock stopped in mid air.


    Embarrassed, I don''t know if I should knock it down.


    Then I heard people in the room spray each other.


    Scorpion: "


    Five minutes later, Didala, scorpion and little flying mouse Naruto set out to leave the country of rain.


    "Hey, darling, teach me how to make your clay bomb?"


    Yesterday, Didala showed Naruto his ninja.


    Naruto was angry at that time and didn''t bother to talk to Didala. Now I want to come and can''t help learning.


    However, Naruto''s voice is like the last spark of lighting firecrackers.


    Didala couldn''t bear it any more. "Little guy! Why don''t you fight! I won, and you''re not allowed to call me a pet again in the future! Huh..."


    With Didala?


    Naruto asked himself that he had no problem, but now the body of the little flying mouse can barely accommodate his spirit body, and his strength can be brought into play.


    Unless... Chakra called by the spiritual network


    "How old are you?"


    Naruto suddenly asked.


    Didala was stunned and subconsciously replied, "16... Um..."


    The little flying mouse Naruto pinched his waist, raised his neck and said contemptuously, "I''m only 1 year old this year. How do you mean?"


    One year old is the physiological age of little flying mice. There is nothing wrong with Naruto.


    But when it comes to the soul... 12 plus 25 for the first life... Tut... Two rounds for adults.


    Didala was speechless


    The scorpion on one side is interesting. Look at the scene in front of you.


    Although it is said that this mission is to pay off the debt, in fact, it is no different from the group activities on weekdays.


    Scorpions and Didala are a group, walking naturally.


    Didala suddenly quickened his pace in anger. Naruto''s small short legs were tight and tossed, which made him very tired.


    Speechless, Didala''s speed is still rising.


    Naruto looks to Scorpio for help. Naruto and Scorpio said hello yesterday.


    Naruto admired the boy who made himself into a puppet.


    "Senior scorpion, let me give you a ride?"


    The scorpion looked down at the flying mouse.


    The little flying mouse blinked, the big eye was cute, the big ear fanned, and the big ear was cute.


    Scorpion''s heart suddenly raised an impulse to make the little thing in front of him into a puppet.


    The scorpion thought. The long scorpion tail stretched out from behind and fell at the feet of the flying mouse, "come up."


    Naruto happily climbed behind the scorpion along the tail of the scorpion.


    Sitting on a scorpion feels like sitting on a big turtle.


    "When you die... Give your body to me... I will turn it into an eternal art."


    Scorpion''s words made Naruto shiver.


    Didala shouted, "you''re not art at all. Only explosion is art! Um..."


    Then he raised his hand, grabbed the mouse and put it on his shoulder, "I won''t let you make it into a puppet, huh..."


    Suddenly, Naruto''s heart was touched.


    However, the move hasn''t been saved for three seconds.


    Didala shouted, "I will bury a bomb in your body. When you are dying, you will detonate yourself. At that moment, you will turn into the most beautiful art in the world."


    The little flying mouse''s face turned black.


    Go to TM to bury the bomb, go to TM to detonate yourself! Go to TM''s art!


    One wants to make a puppet of people, the other wants to detonate people


    Is there no normal person in this team except it?


    But as he walked, Naruto became bored and couldn''t help asking, "pet, how did you make that clay bomb?"


    Didala: "


    "You want to know? Get off me first."


    Naruto propped up his limbs and glided down from Didala''s shoulder, natural and unrestrained.


    Didala put her hand into the satchel at her waist.


    Just listen to the sound of swallowing from the satchel.


    Didala''s hand is eating clay.


    When Didala opened her hand, a group of white ants rushed to the little flying mouse.


    Naruto was startled, and the little flying mouse''s ears stood up alert.


    Is this to teach yourself a lesson?


    Chakra soil property changes, and chakra soil property covers the whole body.


    There is no need to seal. The celebrity''s body is directly integrated into the ground, fled in an instant, and then appeared behind the scorpion, and then climbed all the way to the scorpion.


    The white ant''s self exploding soldiers first rushed into the air, and then rushed to the scorpion. The scorpion''s tail swept in the air, and more than a hundred nests of ants were directly destroyed.


    However, Didala didn''t care about this. In fact, the power of ant self exploder under his intentional control was very small.


    It''s just a bluff.


    "Will you change the nature of chakra?"


    Didala stared at the little flying mouse.


    The braid like a small yellow flag on his head was shaken by the wind.


    Naruto stabbed, "otherwise, it won''t change the nature of chakra. I ask you what clay bomb is for?"


    Didala said excitedly, "do you want to learn?"


    The little flying mouse''s red eyes looked at Didala as if he were mentally retarded. "Nonsense."


    Surprisingly, however, Didala didn''t care about the attitude of the flying mouse this time.


    But said with great enthusiasm, "I''ll teach you!"


    Then Naruto was recaptured by Didala, put on his shoulder and taught.


    To Naruto''s surprise, Didala''s self exploding clay actually converts chakra into explosives and then blends into clay.


    Chakra can be converted into explosives!


    Naruto thought of Zilai''s inflammatory bomb, which converts chakra into oil and ignites it.


    Didala teaches seriously and Naruto learns seriously.


    Time passed quickly.


    Soon it was evening.


    The scorpion caught a beast and Didala began to barbecue.


    Naruto is studying how to turn chakra into explosives.


    To this end, Didala also made some finished products for Naruto to imitate.


    In Didala''s words, there is no big difference between transforming chakra into soil and explosives, as long as the composition and structure of the material are changed.


    However, there is often a deep gap between theory and practice.


    "How did you finish the clay bomb?"


    Naruto failed. I don''t know how many times, he couldn''t help asking.


    Didala flipped the legs of the beast that had been roasted with oil on the fire rack.


    His face showed a look of remembrance: "it was a forbidden art stolen in the village. Because I needed to put clay into my mouth, I felt troublesome, so I transformed two mouths in the palm of my hand."


    Naruto picked up the clay and put his hand in his mouth.


    Will he transplant two mouths into his hands in the future?


    Never!


    However, Naruto is still interested in learning this technique.


    Chakra wrapped his mouth and stuffed clay into his mouth.


    Spit it out again... The clay still looks like that clay... There is no feeling that Didala has softened and can be controlled.


    Didala suggested, "why don''t I transplant my mouth to you? Then you should learn it at once."


    Transplanted mouth? Don''t die!


    Naruto threw away the clay and ran away.


    But unfortunately, the clay was thrown into the fire, and there was only a bang of "boom!"!


    The strong impact pushed around. Didala was in the center of the explosion and was lifted more than ten meters away.


    Nest grass! Is this a success?

 Chapter 358

    succeed?


    Think beautiful


    When the explosion subsided, Naruto looked at his hands and found that the finished product mixed with explosive like substances that Didala gave him was thrown out by him.


    In other words, the clay that Didala gave him exploded


    What a painful understanding


    "Succeeded?" Didala, who was blown away by the blast wave of the explosion, ran back.


    Didala''s perception of the explosion was not strong. He protected himself with chakra at the moment of the explosion.


    Therefore, although it looked a little embarrassed and was lifted far away, it didn''t hurt much in fact.


    The little flying mouse pulled down a pair of big ears and said helplessly, "no... it should be the finished product you gave me..."


    Didala breathed a sigh of relief.


    At first, it took him half a year to learn the forbidden art.


    If it were not for his persistence in art, I''m afraid he would have given up.


    Now if someone learned in one day... He would hang himself in shame and anger.


    Didala put her hand into the satchel with clay. "Mutter, mutter..."


    The mouth of the palm devoured the clay. When Didala opened her hand again, a q-version flying mouse appeared in Didala''s hand.


    It was made entirely according to the little flying mouse controlled by Naruto.


    "Here, don''t give up. The beauty of art lies in the moment of completion. For this moment, it''s worth preparing for another long time."


    Naruto took the clay flying mouse handed by Didala.


    That little flying mouse is very cute, vivid, even moving, and fondly rubbed Naruto''s claws.


    The scorpion looked over here and agreed for the first time: "you finally said the right thing."


    Didala said proudly, "what I said is right."


    How can anyone in the world be right.


    Unless it is God, after all, God says there is light in the world


    Make complaints about Didara''s shit.


    The explosion blew up the barbecue and Didala began to prepare the ingredients again.


    Naruto came to the scorpion. One thing he had been curious about for a long time was that the scorpion transformed himself into a puppet with only the core of the body and nothing in the digestive system. So... Doesn''t he need to eat?


    One leg was baked and Didala handed it to Naruto.


    Naruto took the beast legs several times bigger than him and tested the scorpion and said, "master scorpion, here you are."


    The scorpion looked at Naruto.


    Then Didala answered first, "he doesn''t eat. It''s a waste to give him."


    Scorpions really don''t eat?


    Naruto pretended not to understand and retorted, "as long as it is alive, you have to eat, and plants have to photosynthesis."


    The scorpion''s face is covered with a triangular scarf, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    It seems full of mystery.


    "I''ve already eaten it."


    Yes, I had my meal? This is perfunctory


    He hasn''t separated from the scorpion since hunting. It still knows whether the scorpion eats or not.


    The little flying mouse''s face was tangled.


    You lied to me.


    The scorpion hesitated and then explained, "when they hunt their prey, their chakras are swallowed by me. For me, that''s eating."


    Directly devour chakra? Is that ok?


    The scorpion did not eat Naruto, so he took a bite on the huge barbecue.


    Then the little flying mouse''s body began to expand like a balloon.


    From a fist big to a basketball big in the blink of an eye, and then take another bite.


    Continue to expand. When one animal leg is finished, the flying mouse has expanded to a meter high.


    Didala said, "eh? You''re getting bigger... Come and help."


    Tea talks after dinner.


    Late at night, Naruto opened a space under the ground to rest.


    At the beginning, Didala relied on the three meter high flying mouse. After sleeping, the flying mouse''s body continued to become smaller and changed into a Naruto into Didala''s hair.


    The picture is unusually harmonious.


    The next day, two people and a mouse set out again.


    The Naruto wandered around with the tail of the clay flying mouse in his hand.


    "Master scorpion, who else is there in our organization?"


    Naruto pretended to ask.


    But Didala was the first to answer.


    "Those people don''t know. After all, our group is the strongest, huh..."


    Strongest? If you remember correctly, you should have been taught by yuzhibo weasel before joining Xiao


    Not to mention the top six Penn with reincarnation eyes, the long door behind the scenes, and... Earth.


    The scorpion didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, and said: "in addition to the formal members you have met Payne and Xiaonan, there are Yuzhi Bo weasels with wheel eyes..."


    "Creak!"


    Didala''s stick was held in two.


    This guy is angry.


    Naruto felt interesting and deliberately asked, "yuzhibo weasel? Write wheel eyes? What''s that?"


    Scorpion began to popularize science.


    For weasels, Naruto should know more than these two people or even all the people who know the organization combined.


    The information given by scorpion is nothing special. It tells about the blood following limit of write down wheel eye, which has the strongest magic.


    Didala interrupted, "that guy will cheat. His magic can''t help me at all, huh..."


    Ignoring the proud Didala, Naruto changed the topic and said, "who else?"


    The three of them moved forward in the barren mountains and forests. Scorpion and Didala added a few words to each other from time to time. When talking about jiaodu, Naruto asked carelessly: "that guy can change the nature of five chakras? So strong..."


    Didala said dismissively, "what''s strong? That guy is a miser. He doesn''t know art at all, huh..."


    Scorpio surprisingly agreed with Didala again: "that lecherous guy really doesn''t understand art."


    The clay flying mouse in Naruto''s hand was pulled around with its tail, "lecherous?"


    Soon, from their words, Naruto knew that when he had no task, he often went to the red light district of the West District


    The red light district in the west district?


    After a big circle, Naruto finally got the news he wanted to know.


    The spirit body is pressed on the spiritual link connecting the puffer fish, and the spirit body of Naruto returns to the puffer fish.


    Then Naruto went to the red light district of the west district to apply for reception.


    Perhaps because of the daytime, the shop that Didala often patronizes is still relatively deserted.


    "Is this your first time?"


    A woman with a slightly rich body greeted him. Naruto only felt a gust of fragrance coming to his face.


    Naruto''s nose is very clever, not for aroma, but for herbal medicine.


    Just sniffing, you can tell that this is probably an added perfume.


    I''m afraid most people don''t want to leave when they enter the door.


    "I''m here to apply."


    Naruto''s words stuck the smile of the woman opposite.


    Then he saw the smile on his face disappear in an instant, replaced by a face of indifference and carelessness.


    He even yawned and said two words, "take it off."


    Naruto was stunned, "take off what?"


    The woman rolled her eyes. "Didn''t you come to apply for the job? You have to do a good job. Do you think anyone can do this job?"


    Naruto almost choked on this sentence and explained, "I''m not applying for that. I''m here to fight for security."


    The woman turned her eyes again: "you have to take it off. When the security guard has something to do, it''s the security guard. When it''s okay, you have to give it to me!"

 Chapter 359

    Off?


    Take off an egg!


    Naruto turned and left.


    As a saying goes, a big husband does something and doesn''t do something.


    Selling yourself... What if you get sick?


    Naruto hesitated slightly. It seems that he is not using his body now


    So turn around?


    But when I left, I turned around and lost face.


    After Naruto left, the woman turned her eyes and said sarcastically, "if you want to make money, you don''t want to get rid of it. Dream?"


    At this time, a girl came out of the room and asked, "sister Yao, how did the guest go?"


    The woman who was called sister Yao said with a sting: "what guest? A candidate came and said he would apply for a bodyguard. He wouldn''t take it off. I sent him away."


    The girl said strangely, "you don''t need to take off your bodyguard?"


    Sister Yao smiled cunningly, "hey hey, I just want to tease the boy. By the way, if I can have a look, it''s good?"


    The girl covered her mouth and smiled, "but it really doesn''t need any bodyguards... By the way, if the sewer is blocked, will he get through the sewer?"


    Sister Yao rolled her eyes: "I don''t know."


    The girl pointed to the door and said, "he shouldn''t have gone far. Go and ask."


    The girl''s identity is obviously much higher than that of sister Yao. Although we talked and laughed together before, after the girl said the instructions, sister Yao immediately implemented them and pushed the store door open


    Naruto didn''t go far.


    I haven''t left at all... I''m standing at the door struggling with how to continue the task.


    Sister Yao shouted, "Hey, can you connect the sewer?"


    Naruto was stunned, thinking for a time broke through the sky: "which sewer?"


    Sister Yao didn''t react for a moment, turned her eyes and said, "you''re so stupid. Besides the sewer of the toilet, which sewer is often blocked?"


    "Don''t stand there, come in and say, if you can do this job, you''ll be hired."


    Then Naruto was taken to the toilet.


    For ninjas... Access to sewers


    Naruto took a deep breath: "give it to me..."


    Chakra water property changes... Ninja connects sewer... It''s really simple.


    So Naruto went to work with honor.


    "Because the nature of your work is unique here, it can be regarded as hourly work, daily settlement, 500 Liang a day. Can you do it?"


    Do you know who you are applying for?


    Naruto''s heart is also quite complex at this time


    He is one of the master''s disciples of Muye Sanren.


    He is also a self-made disciple.


    Father is the fourth generation of Huoying.


    The legendary son of prophecy.


    The uncrowned king of the kingdom of snow.


    In the future, he may even become a man of God.


    Such a big man, you should apply for a job to connect the sewer?


    The cow forced my sister


    "Hey! Do it or not! Make a noise! Leave if you don''t do it, some people rush to do it."


    Can you say no? In order to have a chance to get close to jiaodu... I did it!


    "I''ll do it!"


    So Naruto began his career as a brother in the red light district.


    In broad daylight, the shop is very cold.


    Naruto just got laid back and manipulated the mice with spiritual links.


    There was a chat with scorpion and Didala.


    Most of the time, it''s loaded with learning clay bombs.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the girls began to work. The store was very busy for a while.


    Some people take the initiative to talk to Naruto, and there are many active seductions, which are politely rejected by Naruto because they can''t afford money.


    "Puffer fish! Come here! Second floor!"


    With a cry, Naruto resisted the impulse to kill and went upstairs with a smiling face of "Deng Deng Deng!".


    Sister Yao pointed to the toilet, "deal with it quickly. The girl Yingying ran the guests in the toilet, and then couldn''t stop flushing fat C into the toilet."


    MMP yo


    Only fools can do this


    When the toilet door is closed, Naruto goes down with a water dragon. Victory!


    When he came out again, Naruto was stupid


    Sister Yao is talking to a guest about the toilet failure.


    This is nothing... But the guest is an acquaintance... Seahorse


    "Puffer fish!"


    The seahorse gave a cry.


    Naruto immediately turned to close the toilet and replied coldly, "you recognize the wrong person."


    But this method can''t fool the past after all


    Outside, sister Yao and Haima chatted one by one.


    It''s all about puffer fish.


    All the virgins and everything shook out.


    Sister Yao said that Naruto didn''t want to take off her pants.


    The sound insulation of the toilet in the store was not very good. Naruto listened clearly inside.


    Finally, in order not to throw more people out, Naruto hardened his scalp and came out.


    Anyway, the face he uses now is not his own, and the shame is not his.


    However, unexpectedly, the guy in Haima praised him, which was even more amazing.


    "I said, brother, your boy''s brain melon seeds have finally opened up, and it''s a big opening."


    "But you''re not funny enough. When you were a child, you wanted to pull me to carry the pot for you. Now you don''t call me when there are good things."


    Naruto began to think it was ridicule.


    But I didn''t expect... The next day... Haima also went to work


    Like a career, let''s go to the toilet together


    However... Sister Yao said that she didn''t need so many people. If she wanted to charge two people, it would also be a salary.


    The seahorse boy is also hard enough. He just doesn''t want salary, saying that he will give it to Naruto


    It''s bullshit every year... Especially after coming to the rain country


    But to Naruto''s disappointment, the corner never came.


    Didala''s mission is progressing well. We have found the native spider family.


    I think it''s not far from finding the whereabouts of Liuwei.


    During the day, nothing happened in the store as usual. Naruto is going to find a place to take a nap.


    At this time, the Naruto jumped under the picture from the spirit link with the flying mouse.


    Flying mice... Eating people!


    It was a group of dark ninjas in the fog hidden village. They were solved by Didala and scorpion when they met them halfway.


    Naruto also knows this process.


    But I didn''t expect the flying mouse to rush over and eat it raw


    The hair was dyed red in the blood spray, which complemented the scarlet blood eyes.


    Beside them, scorpion and Didala calmly looked at the scene in front of them. They seemed to be used to it.


    Stop?


    When the little flying mouse took a bite, the vitality contained in the flesh and blood of the Ninja was absorbed by the little flying mouse, and the body began to expand rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it jumped to four meters high.


    Then he raised his hand and a man was swallowed alive.


    The body rises again.


    Five meters, six meters, eight meters


    It''s too late to stop... Anyway.


    Besides, the sudden suspension may also cause Didala''s suspicion and scorpion''s suspicion


    Just eat, tonic.


    Naruto comforted himself.


    Then the last two dark ninjas were quickly solved by flying mice.


    The body of the little flying mouse darted to ten meters.


    But this time it recovered quickly.


    When the food in the stomach was digested, the chakra of the flying mouse began to converge and tend to be stable.


    It took only half an hour to shrink from ten meters to five meters.


    After another half an hour, he shrank back to a little bigger than his fist.


    Didala, unscrewing the water bag: "come on, come and wash."


    "Is it delicious? If it''s delicious, I''ll kill you more next time, huh..."

 Chapter 360

    Naruto''s clay bomb hasn''t improved in a week.


    In the dense woods, the shadows of trees are scattered, and sporadic sunlight is sprinkled on the little flying mouse.


    The trees in this forest are very tall and the leaves are not big, but they block out the sun. Therefore, even in the daytime, they are particularly dark.


    Under the body of the flying mouse is a scorpion shaped mechanism puppet controlled by a scorpion, a leech, also known as Fei Liuhu.


    Fei Liuhu was wearing a hat on his head. He looked at the front motionless and suddenly said, "the role of Ninja is to kill the enemy. Because everyone''s habits, preferences and talents are different, there are all kinds of methods to kill the enemy."


    Naruto raised his head and his eyes fell on the back of Fei Liuhu''s head. Although the scorpion didn''t name his name, Naruto could hear that the Scorpion was talking to him.


    "Master scorpion, do you mean... Let me stop practicing clay bombs?"


    Naruto''s understanding is not high. He immediately understood the meaning of scorpion''s words.


    Didala in the distance quit, "Hey! Don''t damage my bear! Um..."


    Your beast?


    Naruto''s heart was tired of being crooked again, and he said mercilessly: "shut up! Pet!"


    Then there was a war of words.


    After a round of wrangling, Naruto asked scorpion again, "what do you think I''m suitable for learning?"


    When they quarreled, scorpion watched quietly until Naruto asked.


    The scorpion said, "it depends on your talent. Simply say, you can learn what you are good at. Ninja is just a killing skill. Practicing to the extreme is art."


    Talent?


    What is his gift?


    Naruto himself doesn''t know. Chakra''s nature changes. It seems that he can learn as long as he wants.


    I''ve also learned fencing... And sealing


    I don''t know magic yet, but if I want to learn it... It should not be difficult for him.


    So it seems to be omnipotent, but when you think about it carefully... Each is not very strong.


    For example, in terms of the change of chakra''s nature, although he is good at ice Dun, the last volume of ice Dun''s secret art has never met the conditions for learning.


    Yang attribute... Medical Ninja has strange power. It''s good to learn... But it certainly can''t catch up with the master.


    The ability to master the wind attribute should be the best, but... There is no attack system. Some features are the storm injury learned from the shouhe.


    Swordsmanship... Modestly speaking, he should be in the top five in Muye, but he can''t beat the yinggu sisters.


    Sealing is a good game... But recently... It seems that Da Fei has a tendency to catch up with him.


    "What is talent?"


    Naruto was confused and asked casually.


    Didala unexpectedly didn''t interrupt and looked at scorpion when she heard Naruto''s question.


    Scorpio hesitated a little, as if organizing language.


    Then he said, "talent... Is what you can do, others can''t do, or even if you can do it, it can''t compare with you."


    Suddenly, the little flying mouse''s eyes suddenly widened.


    At this moment, Naruto felt that some things seemed suddenly clear.


    Didala noticed the state of the flying mouse. When the flying mouse was stretching between his eyebrows, she couldn''t help asking, "do you understand? HMM..."


    Naruto opened his mouth.


    But there was nothing on his lips.


    It''s like I know what I''m going to do, but... I don''t seem to know.


    The little flying mouse frowned again, "wait, let me stroke it first..."


    Then the little flying mouse sat on Fei Liuhu''s back and looked down and thought.


    He can do what others can''t do


    Devour chakra attribute! Although this ability has been proved to be the ability of eggs.


    But the egg in his body also meets the requirements that he can do what others can''t.


    He has eggs, others don''t, so what he should do is swallow chakra attribute?


    Swallow the chakra attribute and the egg will grow, that is, what he should do is hatch the egg?


    In fact, Naruto is also curious about what the egg can hatch.


    But what about ninja?


    The best skill to kill enemies is skill. What should his... Skill be?


    His ice escape can kill the enemy, wind escape can kill the enemy, Yang attribute can also kill the enemy, and seal can also kill the enemy


    Er... Naruto is confused again.


    Naruto also thought of another thing. He originally planned to learn from zero four about Tu Dun''s changing gravity


    How miscellaneous


    Miscellaneous means not refined, and not refined means that it is not the ultimate, nor does it belong to his art.


    Thinking of this, Naruto thought of flying Thor.


    Naruto had planned to learn the flying thunder skill when the other half and nine tails were resurrected and integrated the Yin attribute.


    Naruto quickly shook his head and threw it out of his head first.


    Now we need to think about what his art is.


    But the problem is... There is no answer at all.


    Naruto feels like he has all kinds of famous cars of all brands and models.


    The problem is that he doesn''t know which one to drive


    Didala murmured: "it''s not so hard to think about it? You can hide... It''s just right to learn clay bombs? Huh..."


    The scorpion ignored Didala''s words and said, "don''t you find your own talent? Your body will get bigger when you eat. Not everyone can have it."


    As soon as Naruto was stunned, his mind turned from himself to the mouse.


    "The body gets bigger because... Chakra is out of control..."


    Naruto said half, suddenly realized: "master scorpion means... I can control myself to become bigger and smaller?"


    The scorpion asked, "why not?"


    Well... If it can be, the talent of flying mouse is confirmed.


    Naruto began to try to control his figure. Didala wanted to complain, but she opened her mouth and closed it.


    Although he wanted the flying mouse to be the same as him, he also understood the importance of talent to a ninja.


    Five minutes later, the fist sized flying mouse suddenly began to expand to the size of watermelon.


    "I seem to have succeeded..."


    Just then Naruto increased chakra''s call and resonated chakra with body cells.


    It''s a very simple operation. You don''t even need to practice, because this is the most basic casting method of strange force.


    The difference is the response of body cells.


    After resonating with chakra, the cells of flying mice will increase rapidly, which can not be described.


    In other words, it should be somewhat similar to the doubling technique of qiudao family.


    Of course, the doubling technique of the qiudao family may also come from forbearance.


    One meter, two meters, four meters, eight meters


    Naruto calls chakra of the spirit network to pour money into the body of the flying mouse, and the body shape of the flying mouse expands all the way.


    After the apprentice increased to ten meters, he heard a "creak!" under his ass.


    Naruto bowed his head... A red haired boy was staring at him.


    Under his ass... Scorpion puppet, Fei Liuhu has been thinly broken by his ass


    The red haired boy held his shoulder. "Can''t you jump off my puppet and experiment again?"


    Naruto pretended to be a fool and said, "who is this handsome little handsome man with incomparable red hair?"


    Well, regardless of compensation, let''s flatter first


    Make a good impression first. Maybe you can pay less?

 Chapter 361

    The day after the confirmation of the flying mouse''s talent, Naruto''s spirit body, as if pregnant, went down a little.


    Another good news is that the wood property of Naruto has changed.


    Not very skilled, but at least the chakra formed by the integration of water and soil properties will not wither after being injected into the plant.


    That night, at the Fugu''s home, Naruto excitedly called out butterfly mushroom.


    The head of shiitake mushroom is long and tender, but at least it looks like that.


    The summoned butterfly mushroom looked at Naruto foolishly.


    Naruto pseudo spirit link linked to butterfly mushroom, smiled and said: "don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    When the mushroom heard the sound of Naruto, it did not hesitate, turned its head and ran away.


    Even the flowerpot under the body is not needed. Jumping out of the soil is a rush.


    Of course, he was finally caught by Naruto.


    "Don''t be afraid, this time I promise, your head won''t fall off again."


    Butterfly mushroom is struggling with its life.


    Naruto pressed shiitake mushroom on the ground and injected "new wood attribute chakra" into the body of shiitake mushroom.


    Then I saw that the body of shiitake mushroom began to emit fluorescence.


    As soon as the body of shiitake mushroom is soft, it doesn''t struggle anymore. It is comfortable to enjoy the tonic of chakra.


    Facts have proved that Naruto did succeed.


    "How''s it going? Didn''t I lie to you?"


    The head of shiitake mushroom gradually recovers under the nourishment of wood attribute chakra. However... When the head grows to a certain extent, just listen to the sound of "Bo!"


    The head of butterfly mushroom fell off again.


    For a time, the room was very quiet


    After half a ring, Naruto carefully picked up the mushroom head that fell on the ground, "well... Since it has fallen, I will use it as waste."


    Then he put the head of the butterfly mushroom away... Then put the butterfly mushroom back in the flower pot, and sent it back with reverse channeling.


    "Will... As long as the head of butterfly mushroom is mature, it will fall off by itself? It''s like a ripe fruit?"


    Thinking of this, Naruto experimented with ordinary plants again.


    Facts have proved that when Naruto injected chakra into ordinary plants, the growth of ordinary plants increased significantly, and there was no sign of withering.


    So... The mushroom head of shiitake mushroom is actually a kind of fruit?


    Thinking of this, Naruto summoned the butterfly mushroom again.


    Butterfly mushroom raised his legs and ran away without hesitation.


    But with the contract, where can it run again? Ken was soon caught by Naruto.


    "Don''t move. I doubt you''ll fall off when your head is ripe."


    Butterfly mushroom who would listen, continue to struggle.


    The wood attribute chakra was injected into the body, and the body of shiitake mushroom emitted fluorescence. Then the head of shiitake mushroom grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Feeling the existence of the head, the mushroom settled down a little.


    But a minute later, when the head grew to a certain extent, "Bo" sound, fell down again.


    This time Naruto continued to inject chakra.


    The heads of mushrooms and butterflies grow out one by one like hens laying eggs, and then fall down.


    Soon, Naruto harvested eight mushroom heads.


    Then collect the fallen mushroom head with satisfaction, plant the butterfly mushroom in the flower pot, and then return it by reverse channeling.


    After harvesting a wave of heads of butterfly and mushroom with great medicinal value, Naruto was in a good mood.


    But also more worried.


    Now it is certain that he has learned the change of wood properties and chakra properties.


    But the control is not as good as other chakras that have been learned, but Naruto has a hunch that when the soul power swallowed in his stomach is digested, his control over wood attribute chakra will go to a higher level.


    This is a good thing, but it also makes Naruto more confused.


    In this way... What he knows is more complicated, and he doesn''t know what he should master.


    That night, Naruto thought all night.


    What scorpion said echoed in his ears again and again, "Ninja is just a skill to kill the enemy. Practicing to the extreme is art."


    "Talent... Is what you can do, others can''t do, or even if you can do it, it can''t compare with you."


    So what is his talent?


    Swallowing chakra attribute does bring him great convenience


    But if it''s just to kill the enemy... It doesn''t seem necessary to learn and practice everything.


    "Teacher nine lamas... What do you think is my talent?"


    Jiuwei pretended to be a fool and said, "your talent? Your talent is very good. You can learn what you learn."


    Naruto hesitated and said, "but people''s energy is limited after all. They can do everything and are not good at everything. It''s OK to deal with ordinary enemies, but it''s different when they meet really powerful enemies."


    Nine tails were silent.


    Of course it knows what Naruto''s talent is.


    Using a separate body can produce an independent mind, and the strength of this spiritual power has been deified in its view.


    Has begun to move towards the spiritual strength of the six masters.


    Over time, if we continue to integrate, we may be able to return to our ancestors and recreate a ten tail.


    "Teacher jiulama... Do you think I shouldn''t stick to the change of chakra nature?"


    Naruto thought of the long gate.


    Although changmen borrowed the ability of reincarnation eye, his ninja... Did not develop to the change of chakra nature.


    External ninja, the natural skill of external reincarnation, can directly revive the dead.


    This spell should call the life and death authority of the world and directly reverse life and death.


    Tiandao Payne''s Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin are the extreme of gravity and repulsion, as well as the earth explosion Tianxing


    Shura Dao Payne... This Naruto can''t figure it out. After all, the mechanism armor and rockets on Shura Dao don''t exist in this world, but they are called from other worlds... It''s a bit ridiculous... Naruto feels that he should have a chance to see them first.


    Human Dao Payne''s ability to read memory, cardiac potential.


    At present, the long door has not been used on him.


    But Naruto has been on guard.


    As long as the long gate does not catch the puffer fish and the flying mouse at the same time, the Naruto can escape by using the connection between the two.


    Beast Dao Payne''s channeling


    The evil ghost road devours chakra''s seal suction seal


    The soul of hell devours and reincarnates


    So... Penn''s Ninja is also very complicated.


    But different from his miscellaneous, each ability of the six ways Penn of the long gate is a function.


    Mutual cooperation is definitely more powerful than one plus one.


    What about him?


    Or... He also created an army that divided his abilities?


    The long gate is realized through the reincarnation eye, and he can pass through the spiritual network.


    Naruto shook his head again. "No, it''s not the talent that scorpion said. He just imitates the old routine that changmen has used. It''s not the skill he wants to find, but belongs to him."


    Jiuwei continued to pretend to be a fool, never mentioning Naruto''s strong spiritual power. He said to his left and right: "it doesn''t matter whether you are persistent or not. In fact, the change in the nature of chakra is not important. The important thing is why you learn ninja. In order to kill the enemy, you can specialize in which one you use to kill easily."


    What Jiuwei said is very reasonable, but Naruto still has some circles. He feels... Everything is very easy


    This is embarrassing

 Chapter 362

    Lei Zhiguo, yunnincun.


    Outside a special care unit, two wooden men looked inside from the window.


    In the ward, a young man was lying on the bed. Beside his bed, a girl was taking good care of him.


    The youth is saruy once controlled by Naruto, and the girl is saruy''s neighbor, karu.


    Naruto left saruy''s body. Saruy woke up again and didn''t remember anything.


    Even forget all the common sense of life, and start learning all over again, including speaking and writing.


    "What happened the day I fainted?"


    In the sealing space of the second tail, the two asked the second tail from the wooden man.


    But the two tails fell into a group, lying in the cage and said perfunctorily, "I don''t know."


    The two wooden men asked, "chilabi and cow ghosts said they heard your cry for help."


    The second tail continued to pretend to be a fool and said, "yes? How can the words of those fools be taken seriously?"


    Two wooden men stared at two tails.


    This is not the first time she asked Erwei, and she can''t even remember how many times she asked, but every time Erwei''s attitude is so unpleasant.


    "Since that day, your chakra has become weaker and smaller."


    The two wooden men stared at the two tails and stated.


    The second tail continued to play a fool and said, "that must be because I haven''t eaten dried fish recently. I''m hungry and thin."


    The two tails were drawn from the corners of the wooden man''s mouth.


    So the two ends of the hob reminded her of saruy in the past.


    Angrily said, "if you don''t explain things clearly, there will be no small fish in the future!"


    The second tail was still unmoved, "no, no, just recently I want to change my taste."


    Although Er Wei said it easily, it can be seen from the dark blue flame rising from his body that he is not in a good mood now.


    By the way, or you can try to eat something I don''t like. Maybe I can''t help telling you


    The two wooden men were stunned and asked subconsciously, "what don''t you like to eat?"


    If you can force Erwei to tell the truth, then... It''s not impossible to eat something awful.


    But Er Wei''s words almost killed her.


    Only two words, or reduplicated words: "Baba."


    The two of you mu were speechless, "you..."


    The second tail yawned lazily. The kitten rubbed his paws, changed his posture and narrowed his eyes to sleep.


    The two wooden men laughed at the rogue look of the two tails.


    The appearance of the two scoundrels is the sarui in the past.


    "Are you saruy''s eldest brother? You said you would help him if he needed it. Now he is lying in the ward... You eldest brother have the only clue, you..."


    The second tail raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at the wooden man outside the cage.


    Impatiently, he said, "what he asked me to help is not to tell you what happened, so don''t bother me with this problem in the future."


    The two wooden men stared at the two tails and said, "you really know!"


    The second tail directly cut off the spiritual link and kicked the two wooden men out of the seal space.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. If you ask again, you won''t want to use my power anymore."


    The attitude was very firm, so that all the words of the two wooden people were choked in their throat, which was uncomfortable.


    But she also felt that Er Wei was not joking.


    Ignoring the various unwillingness of the two wooden men, the second tail yawned again in the space sealed by the second tail.


    Then he lay down lazily.


    He said to himself, "human life is only a hundred years. Offending you can''t eat fish for a hundred years at most, but offending that guy... Then I won''t want to stop in the future..."


    Cat is a very realistic animal.


    Between the two by wooden man and Jiuwei, he made a very clear choice not to offend Jiuwei.


    In recent days, er Wei also found that his strength was constantly recovering. He thought of the human Imp''s words and said that his strength would recover naturally after a period of time.


    So the kid didn''t lie.


    On the contrary, half of the threats made by the great fool of the ninth Lama do not need to be taken seriously. The words that he will not give back his strength if he is not obedient are obviously bullshit.


    The other half


    "I don''t tell on the kid because of my brotherhood..."


    "Well... It''s definitely not because I''m afraid of the fool of the ninth Lama."


    The two tailed cat''s ears fluttered and slept lazily.


    At the same time, after walking through a large ancient forest, Naruto, Didala and scorpion finally saw the sun.


    The pattering River sounds in my ears, and the sun shines, making the flowers more warm.


    Naruto, that is, the little flying mouse, is now eight meters tall, with two legs on the ground. It doesn''t walk like a flying mouse, but like a chinchilla.


    On both shoulders, Didala on the right shoulder and scorpion on the left shoulder.


    This is the scorpion''s request to compensate Naruto for breaking Fei Liuhu.


    As for Didala... He climbed up with a dead face.


    Naruto saw that he also took a step with Didala, so he reluctantly agreed.


    But Naruto also has principles, that is, no matter who the head is, don''t want to sit.


    Little flying mouse... Oh, no, it should be said that on the left shoulder of the giant flying mouse, a scorpion has red hair floating in the wind.


    Not very long, hairy, like a red dandelion.


    The scorpion''s face is very delicate. I don''t know if it has changed its face when making itself into a puppet.


    Naruto thought maliciously.


    "Senior scorpion, I feel I have been able to skillfully change my size. Well... You teach me how to swallow chakra instead of eating?"


    The scorpion raised his head and looked at the huge rat head of Naruto around him.


    Strange way: "tasting food is a kind of enjoyment. Why do you give up this rare pleasure?"


    Rare fun?


    Even if it''s a barbecue beast or something.


    Cannibalism


    "Well... Don''t you think it''s terrible when I eat people?"


    The Scorpion was slightly stunned, which was the first time he heard the beast say such words.


    In fact, some ninjas who are obsessed with spiritual cleanliness or humanitarian supremacy will strictly order their forbearance animals not to devour humans.


    But that kind of thing seems boring to Scorpio.


    The law of the jungle is what it should be. Kill them all. Is there any difference between eating and not eating?


    At least it makes no difference to the scorpion.


    He is the one who makes people into puppets


    "Well... It''s terrible... But it''s really not good to be seen."


    Naruto then said, "yes, even if you''re not afraid, it''s still bad to scare children, so I want to learn how to swallow chakra to satisfy my hunger."


    If you learn this move, will nine tails be missing in chakra?


    Thinking of this Naruto couldn''t help thinking, what would Jiuwei taste like?


    Scorpion pondered and said, "this move is actually very simple. Chakra is the combination of spiritual power and vitality. Swallowing chakra instead of eating is to decompose chakra into primitive spiritual power and vitality."


    "My body..." said the scorpion hesitated.


    Then he skipped the topic and said, "but you need to make a small transformation of your body to establish a core that can decompose chakra."

 Chapter 363

    Build core?


    Is that the core?


    Naruto thought of the only piece of meat left in the whole body of the scorpion


    Naruto''s heart trembled and said, scorpion doesn''t want to make him a puppet?


    "That... What core?"


    Naruto''s heart is a little empty, and he can''t help but have some confidence.


    The scorpion replied directly, "you need to add a rune array to your body. With this Rune array, the swallowed chakra will be automatically transformed into vitality."


    Rune matrix?


    This Naruto is good at, not boasting, speaking at the absolute master level.


    Otherwise, we can''t establish a spiritual network.


    "Easy to learn?"


    Naruto pretended to ask.


    The scorpion shook his head and said, "you don''t need to learn. I''ll just bury the seal in your body."


    Before Naruto could answer, Didala said, "no!"


    The scorpion turned his head and looked in the direction of Didala across the huge rat head of Naruto.


    Didala said seriously, "how can a ninja''s body be handed over to others? Unless you teach him complete ninja, even you and I can''t trust him."


    Didala said nothing wrong, especially the seal, which is not a very trusted person and can''t easily let outsiders tamper with themselves.


    Because maybe it''s something that kills me.


    The scorpion tilted his head and said uncertainly, "but... Do you mean to let him learn sealing? It''s a long time..."


    Didala shook her head and said, "I mean, let him learn from me about clay bombs. Only explosion is art, huh..."


    Naruto: "


    "Well... I think I can try to learn sealing..."


    As soon as Naruto spoke, the two people who planned to quarrel had a meal at the same time.


    Didala said, "well... I didn''t hit you... There''s nothing like sealing that can''t be learned... Um..."


    Naruto: "


    Scorpion echoed: "although I don''t want to stand on his side... But in fact... Sealing is really not simple."


    "Well... It''s complicated... I have to remember a lot of things..."


    Naruto feels a little funny. His achievements in sealing can be regarded as unprecedented in terms of spiritual network and optimized channeling.


    Moreover, there is also a simulated human chakra channel built with a symbol array used in prosthetics.


    Without boasting, he is definitely a master or even a master in sealing.


    "Well... Try it first. I think I''m very smart."


    Didala shook her head and said, "I think... You''d better learn from me about clay bombs, huh..."


    Naruto doesn''t care about Didala. Didala''s mind is full of his bomb, which is the first in the world.


    Turn around and look at the scorpion.


    Scorpion hesitated, "well... You can try to learn first. If you can''t learn again, you can''t learn."


    Didala rolled her eyes and played with a clay bomb in her hand. It was a bird pecking his hand.


    Mockingly said: "learning seal is just a waste of time..."


    Naruto was so blessed that he smiled and said, "don''t you believe I can learn? Then... Do you want to make a bet?"


    Didala was interested and jokingly said, "what are you betting on?"


    Naruto''s mouse face smiled dimples, "bet... If I learn it, you will be my pet in the future."


    Didala''s face turned black, and the clay bomb in her hand instantly expanded into a huge eagle.


    Didala threatened, "do you believe I let it take you to the sky and blow you into fireworks?"


    Naruto was not frightened. He replied stiffly, "dare you bet? In a word, don''t say it''s useless!"


    Didala was a little crazy and said, "bet! If I win, you''ll be my pet! I can''t talk back in the future! Um..."


    Scorpion is not afraid of big things. He put away his lazy face and promised to shout seriously: "just for your bet, I will teach you!"


    Naruto and Scorpio reached a united front.


    Didala was so angry that with a wave of his hand, a large sculpture turned into a clay bomb soared into the air.


    Didala''s one handed seal: "drink!"


    "Boom!" the giant eagle exploded and the ground shook.


    Those who are not angry can''t their own Didala.


    In the spiritual network, Naruto contacted Da Fei and said, "Da Fei, how long did it take you to learn the seal technique?"


    Big fat thought about it and replied, "it''s three days short and one week long. Um... The one week task you assigned me at that time."


    Naruto nodded: "Oh... So... Will you learn it in two weeks?"


    Big fat affirmed: "stupid as little gunny, I learned it in eight or nine days."


    Did little gunny use it for eight or nine days? It seems that.


    While talking, ninjas from four fog hidden villages bombarded Naruto.


    It was a big net. The four people took a corner and photographed Naruto.


    Was it Didala''s explosion? Or an ambush?


    The giant mesh is about to fall on the body. At this time, the scorpion raises his hand, connects the chakra line to the Internet, and then brushes his hand, and directly flings out with the net.


    At this time, the leading Ninja said, "who are you! This is the area under the jurisdiction of Wuyin village!"


    Do you have to be reasonable if you find that you can''t fight?


    Unfortunately, Scorpio is not a reasonable person.


    The scorpion has no nonsense. He unfolds the scroll in his hand and directly summons the puppets of the three generations of wind shadow.


    Three generations of wind shadow puppets shot, and the dark iron sand shrouded several people in fog.


    One of the four ninjas in the fog hidden village planned to defend with chakra, but his body was immediately penetrated by iron sand and directly shot into a sieve.


    Magnetic escape, iron and sand scattered attack!


    Those who escaped stared wide and dared not set the channel: "this is... The boundary of magnetic escape blood succession? Is it the third generation of Fengying adults?"


    Adults are honorifics for the strong.


    The puppets of the three generations of wind shadow have a strong visual impact on the three people.


    The scorpion still ignored it. The iron sand gathered into a cow''s capillary iron needle and scattered away.


    "Wait! Stop! Are you going to start a war between the two villages..."


    The iron needle has passed through the body without saying the word.


    From beginning to end, several ninjas in Wuyin village had no power to fight back.


    "Just you... Can''t cause Ninja war..." scorpion said coolly.


    Then he raised his hand and entangled the iron sand. A man was sucked over.


    "Let me show you how to swallow chakra."


    The scorpion grabbed the man''s head and then took the man and shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a time, the blood mist rose, and the scene was no more beautiful than eating people.


    Wait... Scorpion... Cannibalism?


    The blood mist envelops the scorpion and eventually penetrates into the body from the heart.


    Didala stared and sighed, "I don''t know why I thought of the guy who flew..."


    The scorpion looked back and said, "don''t compare me with that evil believer."


    Naruto said, "then... Can the living swallow it directly?"


    If you can... Can''t a scorpion replenish energy while killing the enemy?


    The scorpion shook his head and said, "it''s OK to eat alive, but eating is a very troublesome thing. It takes ten seconds to prepare. You can''t be disturbed during this period, so... In case, it''s better to kill the enemy and devour it, and... It''s more kind."

 Chapter 364

    Two waves of ninjas in Wuyin village were extinguished in the water country.


    The mission can no longer continue in secret.


    Didala sent the information back through the ring of Xiao organization. Tiandao Payne Miyan meant to go back to the village and suspend the task first.


    So the three came out and went back.


    The whole journey is equivalent to going out to collect wind and taking a walk around.


    What''s more funny is that scorpion somehow lost a powerful puppet, Fei Liuhu.


    On the way back, the scorpion sat on the shoulder of the giant flying mouse and repaired the broken Fei Liuhu.


    Naruto turns his head to take a look at the scorpion from time to time.


    See how scorpion mends the puppet. It''s cheating.


    But I soon found that there was nothing to learn.


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "well... I think this thing is broken. There''s no need to repair it."


    Scorpion hands a meal, for Fei Liuhu righted his name and said: "Fei Liuhu is still very strong."


    Naruto disapproved and said, "pull it down... It''s broken in one buttock."


    Scorpion: "


    There is a sentence in Scorpio''s heart that MMP doesn''t know what to say.


    The four meter high steel building in the rain country was sitting two meters by the pig. It''s good that his Fei Liuhu can keep part intact and not be broken


    Naruto continued to Tucao, "there is still another, you are also ugly," and the hunchback is not pleasing to make complaints about it.


    Scorpion: "


    Fei Liuhu is a puppet made to kill.


    Beauty is useless... Besides, the hunchback is to make more space in the back so that he can hide in it.


    The scorpion''s chest is more stuffy.


    But he can''t have a temper with a mouse who doesn''t know what art is, can he?


    He replied angrily, "how''s your seal study? Why don''t I test you a few questions?"


    Now it''s only three days since Naruto received seal education again. In Naruto''s calculation, it''s not time to learn.


    Then he replied, "well... I haven''t learned yet. I don''t understand a lot of knowledge..."


    The scorpion roared, "don''t you study hard?"


    Well... It seems that scorpion is angry


    But... As for... Didn''t you just ridicule Fei Liuhu''s shape... Fei Liuhu is really ugly. Are you wooden?


    Naruto stopped, Didala said, "give up... You can''t learn it at all. You''d better be my pet and learn clay bombs from me."


    Pets? Every time I hear this term, Naruto''s heart is not the taste.


    He drank violently and went back: "shut up! Pet!"


    They quarreled.


    But soon Naruto shut up.


    Because two guests suddenly came to the store.


    Naruto''s spirit returned to the puffer fish.


    "Puffer fish! Go and open the toilet! The guests are in a hurry to go to the toilet!"


    Naruto woke up from his nap and was surprised when he looked up.


    Two people in red clothes, wearing hats and coir raincoats, were still wet with rain.


    Who is it? Flying segments and corners?


    Did you finally get this guy after waiting for weeks?


    Naruto''s heart was very excited. At this time, one of them raised his hat and opened it. "Although I don''t hate rain, it rains every day and affects my mood."


    The hat was taken off, and his face was different from Naruto''s.


    It''s not an angle or a flight... It''s a dried persimmon ghost mackerel!


    Nest grass! Dried persimmon ghost mackerel also visit the kiln? Isn''t this weasel around?


    Naruto looked at it. The man was still wearing a hat and didn''t mean to take it off.


    So... Is it a weasel?


    Naruto became curious.


    The spirit network contacts Sasuke. Sasuke has never taken the initiative to find Naruto since he bound his ID card.


    Naruto will tease Sasuke from time to time, but Sasuke always ignores it. Naruto is too lazy to talk to Sasuke more times.


    "Sasuke, I saw your brother!"


    "Guess where I saw it?"


    On weekdays, Sasuke doesn''t reply, and the reply is "um" or "ah."


    Today, I heard the news about weasels, and finally made an exception and said a few more words: "where did you see it?"


    Naruto replied with shock: "in J hospital!"


    "Ah?" Sasuke was petrified in the big snake pill base.


    After reaction, cool replied: "Oh..."


    Then suddenly thought of something, "since you saw him in J hospital, you are there... Don''t worry, I won''t tell Hata."


    Uh


    It''s Naruto''s turn to be silly this time.


    Hurriedly explained: "don''t talk nonsense! I went to collect information!"


    Sasuke replied coolly, "as far as I know, I often go to that place to collect intelligence."


    Nest grass! It feels darker and darker.


    Sasuke coolly replied, "well, don''t bother me. If you bother me again, I''ll tell Hata you''re in J hospital."


    Sasuke''s mouth... I don''t believe what he said


    Think he''s teasing him?


    Although Naruto has done this in the past, it''s true this time.


    Naruto sends the picture to Sasuke.


    "Do you think this man is your brother?"


    When Sasuke saw the man wearing a hat and a coir raincoat, although the hat hung down and didn''t see the man''s face, there was an intuition that the man in front of him was the one he wanted so much.


    But he still said, "he won''t go to that place."


    Naruto replied, "but he''s there?" Naruto turned his attention and passed the picture of girls with heavy makeup or small jasper.


    At this time, sister Yao shouted, "puffer fish! What are you doing there with a pestle! Come to the sewer quickly!"


    Naruto also wants to see the man''s face, but work is also necessary.


    But then the ghost shark said, "eh? Is the sewer blocked? I''ll do it myself. Um... Get out of the way. I''m in a hurry."


    He said he was going to the toilet.


    Sister Yao pleaded guilty again and again and said, "how can distinguished guests do such a thing? Let our people come."


    Ghost mackerel replied, "I''m not a guest. I just want to borrow the toilet."


    Sister Yao stood in front of the toilet door. "All the people who came here are guests. You''ve been tired all day. Let the girls serve you well."


    Ghost mackerel is in a hurry. He just wants to go to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, Naruto pulled sister Yao away and ghost mackerel rushed into the toilet.


    Sister Yao was still a little dissatisfied: "what are you doing with me? If he wasn''t a guest, he''d just kick out."


    MMP, we''re going to kick out the ghost mackerel of Xiao organization... It''s no different from death.


    After getting rid of Naruto''s pull, sister Yao rushed to the person suspected of yuzhibo weasel, "what kind of service does this guest want? We have all kinds of girls here."


    The man suspected of being a weasel raised his head, raised his low slanting hat, and revealed a small half of his face.


    Very young, seventeen or eighteen years old, just like the young guys in full bloom.


    "I''m... Accompanying that man to the bathroom."


    Sister Yao stared, "so... You don''t order anything?"


    The boy nodded affirmatively.


    Sister Yao said, "there''s nothing wrong with being a girl here. Why don''t you read it first?"


    Then sister Yao shouted, "girls, who can keep this guest? There are many rewards today."


    Then, after a hula, the fragrant wind swept through, and a group of flowers and butterflies came from yingyingyanyan.


    This man is indeed a weasel.


    Naruto is curious whether these girls can leave the weasel.


    After all... The fragrance of these girls... Is very abrasive

 Chapter 365

    However, to Naruto''s disappointment, the weasel''s will is surprisingly firm.


    Not affected by the overpowering drug in the fragrance.


    After the ghost shark came out of the toilet, they left.


    "Girls, I''ll see you when I finish my task."


    This reply full of ambiguity and irreverence was said by ghost mackerel.


    Ghost mackerel is more than two meters tall and strong. Its physique alone has attracted countless wild bees and butterflies.


    Naruto stood in the corner and looked at the two people leaving.


    The first time I saw a weasel


    It was six months ago. At that time, he and Zilai also went out of the village to find a master.


    Then I met these two guys in the land.


    "Teacher jiulama, do you think I can beat these two people now?"


    Naruto connects the spirit link.


    The Nine Tailed Fox doubted, "the guy of the yuzhibo family? Should there be no problem?"


    Jiuwei didn''t say a word. With Naruto''s current mental strength, Naruto should be able to ignore each other''s illusion when the other party doesn''t use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    But if you use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes... It''s difficult.


    The eyes of the yuzhibo family are the most disgusting thing in the world in Jiuwei''s heart.


    No, now a reincarnation eye is added.


    Thinking of reincarnation, Jiuwei felt a crisis.


    If Naruto meets such an enemy in the future... The strength of Naruto now is really not enough.


    How about... Pointing out Naruto? Let Naruto change to magic?


    Jiuwei shrugged his nose. In the spiritual link, Naruto shared the smell with him. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s so fragrant?"


    The aroma is left by the girls. It is the smell of perfume.


    Naruto returned to the gods, perfunctory: "nothing, what I sell perfume, that... I have something to cut off the connection."


    "Beep..."


    Naruto cuts off the spiritual link with Jiuwei.


    He doesn''t want Jiuwei to know where he works. With Jiuwei''s big mouth, he doesn''t know what will be passed on.


    After cutting off the spiritual link, Naruto fell into meditation. Will he be the opponent of weasel now?


    Naruto himself knows very well that one word is hanging.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s Kaleidoscope has the ability to write wheel eyes. He has a third wheel eye, which is another god of water.


    It''s useless when it''s hit.


    Thinking of this, Naruto thought that he seemed to have such an eye.


    From Tuan Zang, waterstop eyes.


    He kept it on Tuan Zang''s arm and never thought how to use it.


    When Naruto was looking for a corner to take a nap, big snake pill in the spiritual network took the initiative to contact him.


    "Sasuke has seen weasels?"


    Naruto said strangely, "why? Your relationship between teachers and disciples is so good now? Have you begun to care about his physical and mental growth?"


    The big snake pill replied, "as soon as I came back from the pharmacist''s pocket, I saw that boy slashing desperately at the cliff. I think it''s the only guy who can have such a great impact on him."


    This reasoning... Naruto gives full marks.


    "Ah... I''ve seen it. When I was collecting information, I met a Weasel, so I intercepted a picture and sent it to him."


    The big snake pill replied, "Oh, sure enough..."


    The two fell into silence.


    Naruto felt that today''s big snake pill seemed strange, so he took the initiative to ask, "you came to me to ask Sasuke?"


    The big snake pill replied, "well... No, just ask casually. What I want to say is that I have taught the pharmacist about the technology of man-made man, and the pharmacist has learned well. The life state of cloned creatures cultivated in recent days is not different from the original creatures."


    Cloning technology finally broke through?


    This is really good news.


    This means that he can cultivate living arms for little gurney.


    At the same time, it also means that his longevity is one step closer to the realization.


    Naruto was single-minded and dual-use. At the same time, he contacted the pharmacist and said, "is the cloning technology mature?"


    The pharmacist is observing the cloned fish in the culture tank.


    He replied: "it''s really close to maturity. I''m amazed at the technology of big snake pill, but... There''s another problem now, that is, the survival time of cloned organisms can''t surpass that of original organisms."


    The survival time of cloned organisms cannot exceed that of original organisms


    The limit of life should be God''s forbidden zone. It can''t be broken through or incomprehensible.


    After all, even the early Huoying and the six immortals have a time to die.


    Naruto pondered for a moment.


    "Let''s cultivate living limbs for them first. As for the life span of cloned organisms... If it can''t be broken in a short time... Let''s put it first."


    After hanging up the call with the pharmacist Dou, Naruto said to the big snake pill, "then the next step is the spell print."


    Big snake pill said, "spell seal... Are you going to let me teach that guy?"


    Naruto thought, "well... Teach him. By the way, I''ll let another guy sit in. Recently, I''m very busy and haven''t experienced learning."


    Big snake pill speculated: "you can''t sneak into the rain country, can you?"


    Naruto was not too surprised. Just now he told big snake pill about meeting weasels. In addition, big snake pill was originally a member of Xiao organization. I guess it''s not too difficult.


    "Well, you know again?"


    Big snake pill said kindly, "then you should be careful. There are several troubles in the rain country. Um... I can tell you some information. Do you want to trade?"


    Naruto replied, "who''s it about? If it''s six Penn''s, I don''t need it. I know that a man can read his memory. If that guy touches me, I''ll probably be exposed."


    This time it''s big snake pill''s turn to be surprised: "how do you know? You''ve met that guy?"


    Naruto pretended to be mysterious and said, "leave this alone. I''m curious. What do you want to change from me?"


    Big snake pill sighed helplessly: "you are really an elusive guy. I originally wanted to use this information to exchange the soul of my other hand in advance. You know, the three generations of art have plagued me for a long time. Now I even have difficulty falling asleep. If I go like this, this body won''t last long."


    Change hands in advance


    If you change your hand in advance, there will be nothing to restrict the big snake pill.


    So is the big snake pill trustworthy?


    No, big snake pill has no trust at all.


    There are only deals between them.


    Naruto reluctantly said, "there''s no way. At present, only your hand can maintain the interest relationship between us. I hope you can understand."


    Big snake pill quickly replied, "no, there is more than one hand. I am very interested in your idea of immortality. We can study immortality together."


    Naruto directly revealed: "do you know that the life span of clones can not live up to the noumenon, so you transferred your idea to the study of techniques that can take away other people''s bodies and take others as containers instead of clones as containers."


    Big snake pill was stunned: "what did Dou tell you?"


    Naruto ignored the big snake pill''s question and continued: "from the beginning, you knew that the plan to achieve immortality by relying on clones could not succeed, because this is your old way, but you didn''t say..."


    "Are you going to see my jokes, or do you expect me to create miracles and break through problems you can''t break?"


    "I hope it''s the latter, but it''s more likely to look at the former."


    "In this case, it is impossible for us to maintain our fragile trading relationship without your hand."


    The underground base of big snake pill.


    The pain from his hands distorts the expression of big snake pill. He hasn''t stopped sleeping for a long time. He takes a rest every day by virtue of drug control. Recently, the body''s resistance to drugs has become higher and higher. I believe that even drugs can''t make him sleep soon.


    So he must get back the soul of the other hand before that.


    Big snake pill bit his teeth and replied, "you''re really careless. Is your secret base in the snow country?"


    Hearing this sentence, Naruto''s face turned black and his eyes were filled with murderous thoughts.


    Is this a threat?


    Naruto was surprised that big snake pill could find the snow country.


    After all, all kinds of anti exploration barriers are arranged in the big snow mountain, so Naruto dares to let the big snake pill visit the big snow mountain.


    But I never thought... Big snake pill was found.


    "The last thing I accept is threats."


    "I have to say that you made a wrong move. You should be more patient and wait a little longer."


    Big snake pill replied, "your base is in the snow country. First, you are now sneaking into the rain country. Third, you are still alive. I use these three messages to exchange my other arm. Do you want to exchange it? Rest assured that we can trade normally after the exchange. I will teach you the knowledge of spell seal according to our agreement."

 Chapter 366

    Change or not?


    Naruto''s finger tapped on his thigh.


    The original deal with big snake pill was a dangerous move, but it was also something to do sooner or later.


    The progress of cloning technology has encountered a bottleneck. It takes too long for pharmacists to break through alone.


    So after Naruto met Sasuke, he learned that the big snake pill was nearby and thought of trading.


    Of course, he wanted to bring Sasuke directly to him, but unexpectedly... Sasuke chose big snake pill.


    Liver pain


    Naruto secretly feigned that Sasuke guy must be a shaking M.


    "Since the content of the transaction has been determined, it will not be changed. This is my principle."


    Naruto replied coldly.


    Big snake pill couldn''t believe it and asked, "even if I pass your news to Muye and Xiao organization, you don''t intend to change your mind?"


    Naruto said indifferently, "you can try, but what if Muye knows that I''m alive? Send someone to chase me? I''ll be afraid?"


    "As for Xiao organization, even if you tell them, they may not be able to find me. Even if they can find me... I have the ability to leave here."


    "So... Your threat to me... Has no effect."


    "On the contrary, I treat you... If you annoy me and destroy the soul of your hand, the damage to you will be irreparable."


    Big snake pill stopped talking. After half a ring, he suddenly smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m just kidding to ease the atmosphere."


    Are you kidding? Unfortunately, this joke is not funny at all.


    At least it proves that big snake pill will bite back if possible.


    Naruto''s idea to contact Da Fei: "locate the position of Sasuke and big snake pill."


    After receiving the instruction, Da Fei calls out the record with the authority of five-star identity.


    But there is no exact location information on the map. It should be shielded by the border.


    So big fat began to call history.


    Found the last place where Sasuke and big snake pill disappeared.


    In the land of Tian.


    Looking forward, there are records of the country of fire and the country of water.


    All disappeared suddenly in one place.


    Dafei sends the sorted information to Naruto.


    Naruto saw this information and fell into meditation. Obviously, in order to prevent tracking, big snake pill uses a space Ninja move similar to reverse channeling every time it returns to the underground base.


    If not... Big snake pill can''t escape the pursuit of Muye and Xiao organization.


    It''s kind of interesting


    Naruto was dual-purpose. While reading the information from Da Fei, he talked to Da shemaru channel: "well... Since it''s a joke, then... Tell me, why are you sure my base is in the snow country?"


    The big snake replied, "well... I guessed right when you asked?"


    Guess?


    Naruto feels tired of communicating with big snake pill. Is this guy Gao Zhi''s demon? Or perfunctory real reasons?


    "That''s right. After all, there is a small base in the snow country. HMM... can you tell me what to guess based on? Even if you guess, there must be a basis?"


    Big snake pill replied: "not long ago, I heard that there is a magical cinema in the snow state, which can let people immerse themselves in the film."


    "It happens that the little card you gave me can see that kind of film, and the name of the film is very consistent with the rumors I heard."


    Wo Cao... Unexpectedly, this left a loophole


    As soon as Naruto took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, he knew that he would ban the card authority of big snake pill.


    By the way, the learning area also has the physical skills of the Japanese family contributed by the young field.


    HMM... why don''t you give the permission of big snake pill?


    Naruto originally planned to develop the big snake pill into a potential customer.


    When hesitating, Naruto opened the point exchange mall.


    It is found that there are two more books in the points exchange Mall - "genetic modification technology of blood inheritance limit" and "cell transplantation technology of blood inheritance limit".


    Signature: a melancholy snake.


    "Poof..."


    A melancholy snake... Isn''t the name big snake pill?


    Naruto was amused by the big snake pill.


    The transaction value of "blood following limit: genetic modification technology" is 800 points.


    The transaction value of "blood follow-up limit cell transplantation technology" is 500 points.


    Naruto looked at the signature of the reviewer. It was goony and pharmacist pocket.


    That is to say, the two books were put on the shelves under the supervision of gunny and after the pharmacist reviewed their value.


    In the point exchange record, the pharmacist bought it once.


    So... Snake has been integrated into his trading system.


    Naruto said to Da Fei, "pass me a score consumption record of big snake pill."


    Then a form appeared in front of Naruto''s eyes.


    The last sword girl: 10 points for the purchase of the positive film, plus 200 points.


    Buy the positive film of Princess of the wind and cloud 1, 10 points, plus 100 points.


    Buy the positive film of Princess of the wind and cloud 2, 10 points, plus 100 points.


    Chakra purchase, 10 party


    Separate lease


    Local tyrant! Big snake pill is still rewarded!


    But looking down, Naruto saw a punishment.


    Malicious detection of mental network system, penalty 500 points.


    Note: if the case is minor and no damage is caused, a warning shall be given.


    HMM... big snake pill is really a restless guy.


    "Well... Since it''s a joke, forget it this time. Don''t worry. I''ll give you back your hand when you teach the spell seal to the pharmacist pocket."


    After hanging up the call of big snake pill, Naruto couldn''t relax.


    If you return the hand of big snake pill, will big snake pill honestly trade with him?


    The answer... Is No.


    That guy can kill his own teacher.


    However, why can such a rebellious guy trade with Tuan Zang?


    Is it difficult to use another God for the big snake pill?


    Thinking of this, Naruto''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Logically... It''s really possible.


    First of all, Tuan Zang is a suspicious person. He can safely let big snake pill operate on himself, which is very suspicious.


    Secondly, the big snake pill has no reason to kill the three generations of Huoying. Even if there is... It is not sufficient.


    But if it''s another God, everything makes sense.


    Naruto''s brain reasoned rapidly, and his fingers knocked on his thigh faster.


    But... Before Tuan Zang transplanted other gods? Who transplanted it to him?


    Big snake pill? Or someone else?


    HMM... this is not the point. The regiment is hiding to control the existence of "root", and there is no shortage of trustworthy people under its hands.


    by the way! Why not call out Tuan Zang and ask?


    Naruto slapped himself on the door of his brain.


    I''m so smart and confused for a while.


    Naruto spirit network found Guni: "Guni, come with me to revive someone."


    As soon as Guni heard that Naruto was looking for her, he quickly asked happily, "I just heard the pharmacist say that he has cultivated limbs for us now. Is it true?"


    Pharmacist''s big mouth


    Naruto was going to surprise the three girls.


    "Well... It''s true, but... Why does the pharmacist tell you everything?"


    Goony said proudly, "I''m a natural beauty. I''ll take care of that silly boy with a wink."


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 367

    On the first floor of the Daxue Mountain Research Institute, Naruto once resurrected Bai.


    Naruto controls Guni''s body and uses the blood extracted from Tuan Zang''s arm as the medium to reincarnate Tuan Zang.


    However... Unexpectedly... What came out was the fire shadow of the early generation


    Naruto checked the scroll that sealed the soul of the early fire shadow. The soul inside has disappeared.


    Obviously... Summoned by the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Naruto looked at the early fire shadow with his eyes closed.


    Nowadays, the reincarnation of filthy soil has been successful, only by activating the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Do you want to activate the first generation of fire shadow?


    Naruto hesitated. After all, this is the God of Ninja


    But... It seems to be a good experience to chat with the God of tolerance.


    Thinking like this, Naruto controlled goony to snap his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    When the spell seal was triggered, the fire shadow of the early generation opened its eyes.


    After a short hesitation, the fire shadow of the early generation looked at itself.


    His fist clenched and then loosened, "what a weak body... It seems that I was summoned by the magic in the door again... Who is calling me this time? Little girl?"


    The early fire shadow looked at Guni.


    To tell the truth, gunny looks very fresh and refined.


    The chin is somewhat pointed. It is a standard melon seed face with beautiful facial features.


    It''s a fox face that can easily be hooked off at a glance.


    The only disadvantage is that the legs are not real.


    The early fire shadow looked at Guni and noticed that Guni''s legs were fake.


    The eyebrow picked up, and there was a trace of pity on his face.


    "Little girl... You called me?"


    Little girl, the name is naturally goony.


    But it was Naruto who wanted to talk.


    Naruto originally wanted to communicate directly with the early generation Huoying through Guni''s body, but he always felt a little uncomfortable.


    He is not as open-minded as big snake pill and can ignore gender.


    So the thought moved, took gunny as the transfer, and projected his appearance in the past.


    "To be exact, it''s me, Lord Huoying of the early generation."


    Naruto''s three-dimensional projection is mapped in front of the early generation of fire shadow. The early generation of fire shadow looks at the Naruto intertwined with light and is surprised: "your noumenon is not here? Is this the art of later generations? It looks a little interesting."


    Naruto saluted slightly and replied, "noumenon can''t be present in person because of some things. Please make atonement for the early generation of Huoying adult."


    Treat big people, basic courtesy still needs to be given.


    What is courtesy? It''s face.


    Naruto''s respectful appearance really made the early generation Huoying feel a lot of good, and said with a smile: "you are much more pleasant than the guy of big snake pill, so what do you call you?"


    Naruto didn''t hide. He introduced himself: "my name is vortex Naruto. I used to be a villager of Muye, but now I''m not."


    The early Huoying suddenly realized: "Oh... It was Muye''s child, so... Can you tell me why you left the village?"


    Naruto said freely, "because I''m not happy in the village."


    This reason is also true.


    Then Naruto added, "I''m renzhuli, um... My story is a little long."


    The fire shadow of the first generation looked around, "do you have a stool? If it''s not urgent, we can talk slowly."


    The early fire shadow looks very approachable and has no shelf.


    Naruto has a good impression of the early Huoying.


    With an idea, he called the chakra reserve of the snow mountain, and then a stone table and three stone chairs emerged from the ground.


    "It''s really not urgent. If the early generation of Huoying adults are interested... I can tell my story."


    The early Huoying and Naruto took their seats.


    Naruto was just a projection. Sitting and standing made no difference to him, but he also sat down.


    To be exact, it changes the pose of the projection and moves the position.


    "I''m Zhu Li from Jiuwei. Well... If you want to make things clear, you should move forward."


    Naruto organized a language to tell the story from Jiuwei to Muye, which was controlled and destroyed by people, and then to become a human pillar force.


    "The villagers regard me as a monster and hate me, so... I''m not happy in Muye."


    "One more thing... After I developed some small things, the high-level officials in Muye wanted to monopolize my research results on the grounds that I was Muye''s ninja and Muye cultivated me."


    The first generation Huoying nodded: "it sounds like... Those people are really a little bad."


    Is it just a little broken?


    If he had not been Naruto, the humiliation of those people in his memory would have been enough for him to kill the people of a village.


    "By the way, I''m still your granddaughter''s Apprentice."


    The original calm fire shadow of the first generation suddenly became calm and exclaimed, "what! You are the girl''s apprentice! Then you... Don''t like gambling, too?"


    Naruto: "


    What expression should I make at this time?


    However, it seems that the early generation of Huoying still knew his granddaughter very well.


    Seeing Naruto''s speechless face, the fire shadow of the early generation scratched his head like a big boy who did something wrong, "so... How''s the girl now?"


    Naruto reorganized his language: "ah... Not good. His brother died in the war and then his lover died..."


    The fire shadow of the early generation seemed to have suffered a major spiritual blow, and the whole person was suddenly lost.


    Naruto continued unscrupulous Tucao: "ah, legend, it is all caused by you. The necklace you handed down is worn by all two people, and the result is that these two people who aspire to make complaints about fire are dead."


    The fire shadow of the early generation was even more lost. The whole person seemed to be wilted eggplant.


    Naruto suddenly found it interesting to crack down on the early fire shadow.


    "Then... Master, she was depressed. She left Muye alone and wandered outside for many years."


    It seems that the fire shadow of the early generation is almost out of the body


    The great blow turned him into a emasculated wilted eggplant.


    "Later... You should know that the three generations of Huoying had a big fight with his apprentice big snake pill. The three generations of Huoying used corpses and ghosts to seal it up, so they hung up. The wooden leaves were headless, so they continued to find someone who could take on the big responsibility."


    The early generation''s eyelids jumped and hurried to say, "no... the person you''re looking for is a master of compendium? The wood leaf..."


    The early generation of Huoying became flustered.


    It''s like a master''s gamble... The wood leaves are going to be finished.


    Naruto was surprised and said, "eh? You guessed it. Yes, the fifth generation of Huoying is a master of martial arts!"


    The early generation of Huoying lay on the table, like a pool of meat without bones.


    The voice drifted and asked, "the wood leaf is now..."


    Naruto rolled his eyes. He has told his miserable life. The early Huoying still cares about Muye


    And from the words of the early generation, I seem to care more about the future of Muye than my own granddaughter.


    "The master of martial arts didn''t work as Huoying for long, and then ran away... Today''s sixth generation Huoying has another person."


    The fire shadow of the early generation was instantly full of blood and resurrected with a surprise: "really!"


    Naruto did not know how to make complaints about it.


    He found that his ideas and three outlooks were out of sync with the fire shadow of the early generation.


    He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you care about your granddaughter? Your granddaughter has become a traitor now, and many people are staring at her..."


    The fire shadow of the early generation looked serious.


    Seriously, "did she do anything wrong?"


    Naruto shook his head. "It doesn''t seem to me. She revived her lover Duan with filthy soil, and then eloped with Duan."


    Naruto stared at the fire shadow of the early generation, waiting for the reaction of the fire shadow of the early generation.

 Chapter 368

    Naruto stared at the fire shadow of the early generation, waiting to see the reaction of the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Then three seconds passed


    Five seconds passed


    Naruto''s heart is carrying, inexplicably a little nervous.


    The early fire shadow opened his mouth and said a word: "Oh..."


    Naruto pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Oh, you wool! I want to hear you say, "Oh?"


    Naruto resisted his inner madness and asked again, "Oh, what does it mean?"


    The fire shadow of the early generation tilted his head, "hmm? I know?"


    It seems that... There is nothing wrong with the answer


    Naruto decided to ask directly, "what''s your attitude?"


    The first generation of Huoying scratched his head foolishly: "I''m dead. Does my attitude have reference value?"


    This is... The standard throwing pot is confused!


    Naruto can only say more explicit: "but now you have been called back to this world by me?"


    "Those people are going to arrest your granddaughter. Aren''t you going to do anything?"


    The first generation of Huoying replied, "well... I''m dead, and I''m not Huoying anymore, well... So... I don''t think I need to participate in the arrest... Well, that''s it."


    Naruto''s projection was unstable and he was in a trance. He was almost out of breath. The early generation Huoying was really not on the same channel with him.


    Naruto wanted to ask if he would help the master.


    As a result, he won''t participate in the capture, so in the consciousness of the early generation of Huoying, not participating in the capture is the highest value of selfishness?


    This... This... Cliff is a pure and pollution-free saint!


    Naruto could not help but Tucao: "you make complaints about your death, and it''s no longer a shadow of fire. Can''t you help your granddaughter?"


    The first generation of Huoying replied, "er... This... But she really made a mistake... She should be punished if she made a mistake."


    Naruto asked, "what''s wrong? Did you run away where you threw the fire shadow? Or did you use filthy soil to reincarnate?"


    The first generation of Huoying hesitated: "where did she leave Huoying... I think she did quite right..."


    Then whispered: "otherwise, what if the wood leaves are lost..."


    Naruto never looks at people with colored eyes, nor does he look at people in the crack of the door.


    But now Naruto feels that he sees a holy light of MMP... Golden, more dazzling than his soul.


    If there is a Buddha in the world, it deserves it!


    "The mistake is to use the art of foul soil reincarnation. I opposed it when that guy developed it."


    "I only allowed him to use it in the war... I''ve always felt guilty about it..."


    Naruto could not help but Tucao: "you insert a knife into the enemy''s body and make complaints about it by rope? Which is better than the other?"


    The early generation Huoying seriously replied, "it''s all wrong, so my dream is world peace."


    Naruto: "


    You think you are Joker Xue! Also dream of world peace


    Naruto''s heart roared.


    At the same time, I''m too lazy to waste words with the early fire shadow.


    But after thinking... I couldn''t help but have another problem.


    "What do you think of the Ninja whose hands have long been stained with blood? Since killing is wrong, is that the Ninja a great evil? After all, there are no ninjas without blood on their hands, including you?"


    The early fire shadow closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if recalling something.


    Then he said, "Ninja..."


    "The so-called ninjas are people who live on hardships to achieve their goals. Different positions and goals will create different ninjas..."


    "And in order to achieve the goal... Sometimes even if you are deeply involved in sin and your hands are stained with blood, you have to do it."


    "If you can''t understand... I can tell you a story about the thousand hands and the yuzhibo."


    The story of Qianshou and yuzhibo is the story between Qianshou and yuzhibo


    Naruto knows this story very well and doesn''t want to listen to it again.


    As for the sentence between the thousand hand pillars, in order to achieve the goal, sometimes even if you are deeply involved in crime, you have to do it with blood on your hands


    Isn''t that who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell?


    It''s really a living Buddha


    By the way, many Ninjutsu among the thousand hand pillars are related to Buddha... Shouldn''t he also believe in Buddha?


    Fight the Holy Buddha? Funny


    There is a saying that there is no speculation. Naruto thinks his outlook on life is very different from that of the early Huoying, so he decides not to talk nonsense.


    "Well... In short, ninjas are a group of people who stand in different positions and have different pursuits, right? And they can shed their blood for their ideals and truth."


    Qianshouzhu nodded and said with appreciation, "you understand very well. I believe the master of compendium must be very relaxed when teaching you."


    relaxed? It''s more than easy


    Naruto waved his hand: "But you know what? The yuzhibo family has been exterminated, and the vortex family has also been exterminated. Your forbearance and faith have all disappeared under the greed of human nature. So it seems that all your previous efforts have been burned. By the way... The Qianshou family is not a big family of Muye now. Only the teacher has information, so say... The Qianshou family Tut...... "


    After hearing this, qianshouzhu''s body was shocked and his mind was in a trance.


    Murmured, "the yuzhibo family has destroyed the family? What happened?"


    Naruto didn''t want to say much, but now that they all said it, he was a little uncomfortable.


    So he told the story of Tuan Zang forcing against the yuzhibo family.


    "Tuan Zang transplanted ten eyes of the yuzhibo family into his own arm, and then used your cells to neutralize the mental power of writing wheel eyes. I originally planned to summon Tuan Zang to ask something, but I didn''t expect it was you."


    Qianshouzhu said: "this man''s style is very similar to ban... Too extreme... Alas..."


    Naruto thought, "Tuan Zang... Is also commendable. After all, the conflict between Muye and the yuzhibo family was buried when the yuzhibo family set up the security department... The security department is an offensive work, but it is carried out by the people of the family. Your brother also has a pit in his head."


    When it comes to the thousand hand gate, Naruto had an idea: "why don''t you summon the thousand hand gate? Let your brothers get together."


    As soon as they thought of it, Naruto in the spiritual network arranged it. Soon, idle people pressed a prisoner from the big snow mountain prison to revive the thousand hand gate.


    Seeing Naruto among the thousand hand pillars, he wanted to use a living man to stop him and said, "although I''m dead now and I''m not a shadow of fire, I still can''t watch you trample on human life like this."


    Naruto smiled and said, "you want to stop me? In my position, all these people will die, even if they don''t have to be reincarnated in filthy soil."


    The thousand hand pillar frowned and said, "what mistakes have these people made?"


    Naruto smiled and said: "driven by interests, people who come from major countries to steal my research results, how... Does Muye have no death penalty for invaders?"

 Chapter 369

    "Muye... Will not indiscriminately kill innocent ninjas."


    The eyes between the thousand hand pillars are firm.


    Naruto turned his head and untied the mantra seal on the person who was bound by the mantra seal.


    "Would you like to surrender?" he asked


    The man said, "I will."


    Nest grass! The answer is so fluent!


    Naruto''s mouth pulled out: "then tell me who hired you."


    The man quickly replied, "it''s yunnincun."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "the fluctuation of soul power proves that you lied."


    The Naruto was too lazy to argue with the guys on the ground. He turned to the fire shadow of the early generation and said, "is this a surrender in the wood leaves?"


    At the moment Naruto turned his head, the freed Ninja suddenly attacked Guni.


    The upper hand wind attribute chakra changed and stabbed Guni''s heart. It seems that he wanted to pull a cushion before he died.


    Naruto saw it. After all, the pictures in front of him were transmitted to Naruto through a method similar to perceptual boundary.


    But Naruto ignored it and saw Guni look at him, and the Ninja''s body was fixed.


    The body binding spell seal spread all over the man''s body again.


    It was not just cast, but there was always a spell on the man.


    Naruto''s setting is that anyone with more than four-star permission can imprison it.


    Of course, Naruto''s temporary one star account is full of privileges.


    "You see... You just don''t know how to raise a wolf cub, so you have to influence him?"


    The early fire shadow stopped talking.


    Naruto groomed the imprisoned ninja and praised him: "you didn''t insult your ninja identity. Next, let''s go on the road with glory and peace of mind."


    Naruto thought to control Guni''s body casting.


    Directly use the soul of the second generation of fire shadow as the calling medium.


    At the same time, Naruto has always been on guard against the troubles caused by the fire shadow of the early generation.


    The fire shadow of the early generation has a seal on its hand.


    It''s a method to remove the original fecal soil reincarnation.


    However, nothing happened after use.


    The fire shadow of the first generation unexpectedly said, "you changed the curse of the reincarnation of filthy soil?"


    Naruto said with a smile: "those equal to 10 don''t have to be 5 + 5 or 4 + 6. Ninja is the same. If you understand the essential rules, 9 + 1 can also succeed."


    "By the way, this technique has not only changed the technique, but also..."


    Naruto smiled and snapped his fingers.


    There was no such seal in the Dharma finger Ninjutsu, but it echoed the Naruto''s setting. Then I saw that the chest of the early fire shadow began to bulge.


    Drum drum, I''m afraid there''s no D.


    "Originally, I wanted to hide it with this Teaser group. Now I''ll let you experience it for free."


    The fire shadow of the early generation was thrilled and touched his upper body in shock. It was so soft... Very comfortable... But!


    This thing would be different if it were on yourself! Thief TM''s thriller!


    "What is this!"


    The fire shadow of the early generation screamed, and then touched the piece between his legs.


    Well... The egg is gone... The stick is gone... Instead of a thunder splitting seam.


    The face of the early fire shadow was red and green, shocked and ashamed, and all kinds of complex expressions appeared on his face.


    "You... What did you do to me?"


    The God of tolerance is suddenly shy and becomes a little daughter-in-law. This picture is beautiful.


    Naruto said with a bad smile: "It''s nothing. The woman who reincarnated you with filthy soil is a great ninja, so... Your body is also great now. This is my continuous improvement on the reincarnation of filthy soil, which can integrate the characteristics between the human pillar and the summoner. If you like... I can change your face... But... That''s a lot less meaning. Hey, hey, wait a minute, I''ll summon your brother You, I want to know if your Cool Silly brother will laugh crazy when he sees your daughter. "


    Just then Naruto began to arrange the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    How can Naruto achieve his wish.


    Chuck hawran broke out.


    The threat of terror swept all directions.


    For a moment, the ground of the big snow mountain trembled violently, and gunny''s face turned white.


    The title of the God of tolerance is definitely not self proclaimed.


    "You dare!"


    Between the thousand hand pillars, people stare angrily.


    Naruto is just a projection. After Guni''s physical condition was affected, the projection was in a trance and went out directly.


    But at the same time, on the top of the laboratory on the first floor of the snow mountain, a spell seal lit up, and then the Naruto''s projection appeared again.


    Guni''s line was blocked, and Naruto switched one, which was not affected at all.


    "Why not?"


    Naruto smiled brightly. At the next moment, the momentum of the early generation Huoying and the violent chakra disappeared in an instant.


    I was stunned between the thousand hands.


    Naruto explained: "it seems that the energy in the primary cells has burst out, but only a few drops of blood can burst out. Such a powerful immortal body is really frightening."


    The first generation of Huoying called chakra again, but found that chakra could not be synthesized normally. He looked up at Naruto: "this is also your pen?"


    Naruto smiled: "it''s not a powerful thing, it''s a spell that can cut off the connection between your mental power and your body. Of course, it''s not all cut off, but it can''t integrate chakra."


    "As for what you just burst out, it''s not very controlled primary cells."


    The early fire shadow stared at Naruto.


    Three seconds later, suddenly convinced and soft said: "that... Master''s Apprentice... Do you think you can change my body back? If that guy in the gate sees me... I really have no face to see anyone again..."


    Soft?


    Naruto has some feelings in his heart. Only those with big fists have the right to speak.


    Then he squinted and smiled, ignored the desperate fire shadow of the first generation, re established a link with gunny, and the filthy earth was reborn!


    The reincarnation Rune array swims on the ground to summon the soul, container phase sequence and array of the second generation fire shadow to establish a connection.


    After the preparation stage of the Dharma array is completed, Naruto''s hands are sealed, the soul and body are compatible, and the ashes floating in the void gather together to the sacrifice.


    In the blink of an eye, it was replaced by the appearance of the second generation of fire shadow.


    The early fire shadow was staring at Naruto''s magic fingerprints.


    Then he said happily, "you were careless and used this technique in front of me."


    Once again, he reversed the use of the curse seal in order to remove the reincarnation of the filthy soil.


    Yet nothing happened.


    The primary fire shadow cannot call the physical power of the body, but there are still power residues in the primary cells.


    The fire shadow of the early generation thought it would be enough to squeeze it out and relieve ninja. However... Chakra had it, but it failed.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve disarmed Ninja according to your casting technique!"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "can you not be so naive? If you can learn my Ninja like this, will you still show it in front of you?"


    Naruto''s ninja, including the improved psychic skill, is partially integrated into the rune array, which needs to be triggered.


    However, Naruto will not tell the early generation of Huoying, because in Naruto''s opinion, only silly B will introduce his ninja to each other.


    "Well... Let''s talk again, or... I''ll help you save my granddaughter?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let those little guys of Muye touch her hair!"


    Naruto smiled and said, "what''s your principle?"


    Qianshouzhu said seriously, "I''m not a fire shadow now. Besides, I''m dead."


    What a shameless reply.


    But... Naruto likes it.


    But... Give up the fun of death because of this kind of thing... Is that Naruto?


    I haven''t died for a long time. Naruto''s heart is itching.


    "Pa!" Guni snapped his fingers on his hand.


    Then... The second generation of fire shadow opened his eyes slowly

 Chapter 370

    In the country of rain, the intermittent rain is falling one after another.


    Puffer fish lie on the sofa in the shop to take a nap.


    With a low salary, the difficulty of work is low. Sister Yao also said that Naruto can work as a waiter and a handyman.


    For example, serve tea, pour water, drag the floor and pass a fruit tray or something.


    But they were all rejected by Naruto with a lazy word.


    Abroad in the rain, giant flying rats move forward silently.


    But from time to time, his face will silently smile out of two dimples. This inexplicable smile looks very strange.


    Big Snow Mountain Research Institute, first floor.


    No matter how hard the fire shadow of the early generation begged, and no matter what promise he made.


    The second generation of Huoying, the younger brother of the first generation of Huoying, still opened his eyes.


    It''s similar to the reaction when qianshouzhu woke up, but there was a cruel smile on his face. "Interesting, it''s this technique again. What''s more interesting is that it didn''t limit my personality this time."


    There are great differences in appearance between thousand hand leaf and thousand hand column.


    The hair style between the thousand hand pillars is black, long and straight, which is a bit like that of riningci, but the hair is scattered, and the bangs are combed from the middle to both sides.


    It looks refreshing, too.


    The skin is bronzed by the sun.


    Thousand hands, short hair, hedgehog head, fair skin, very strong lines on his face, standing there like a soldier who doesn''t smile.


    The position where the thousand hand leaf stands is back to the thousand hand column.


    Therefore, the first thing you see when you open your eyes is Naruto''s projection and Guni.


    Qianshou''s eyes paid more attention to Naruto, and then said to Guni, "did you call me back to this world?"


    Gunny looked at the tall and handsome man with big eyes.


    However, he pointed his finger at Naruto: "it''s not me, it''s my master."


    Qianshoufa looks at Naruto again.


    With a frown on his brow, he saw that Naruto had been holding a smile and said, "is there anything funny?"


    Mental projection is much easier to control than the body. At least you can stop laughing without laughing.


    Naruto held back his smile and said, "cough, well... First of all, welcome back to this world. I just... Had a good talk with your brother, the first generation Huoying adult. Your brother misses you very much, so... I called you out."


    The expression between the thousand hands was stunned and said unexpectedly, "brother is here too?"


    Then he felt the breath of power in the remaining primary cells in the air, which was indeed the breath of his brother chakra.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw the thousand hand column kneeling in the corner of the wall and holding his head orz.


    The head between the thousand hand pillars carries the Naruto side, so what you see between the thousand hand gates is a cocked ass.


    Very round... Woman? Not brother?


    A thousand hands turned their heads and asked, "where is my brother?"


    Naruto raised his hand, his face was already laughing (funny), the corners of his mouth were bent and tilted, his fingers pointed to the thousand hand column and said, "that''s your brother."


    A thousand hands turned their heads in doubt again.


    This time I looked more carefully between the thousand hand pillars.


    He was sure that it was a girl who was about to scold Naruto, but he felt his brother''s breath from the woman.


    What''s going on?


    Step by step, she walked towards the woman with her head on the ground and her body bent forward orz.


    The girl''s beautiful hair covered her face and couldn''t see her face.


    "You are..."


    In the middle of the thousand hand gate


    At this time, the "girl" suddenly made a move, and the speed was too fast to cover her ears. She detoured behind the thousand hands. A hand knife was facing the back of her head and was ready to stab in.


    When qianshouzhujian was alive, he heard his brother say that the door of the reincarnation of filthy soil was in his mind.


    This is also the only way you can think of to avoid embarrassment.


    Solve the thousand hands!


    However, the body used by qianshouzhu today is not only his own, but also can not call chakra.


    Although the body of the thousand hand gate is not its own, after all, chakra is not limited.


    Once the fight is over, the superior will make a judgment.


    The instant body skill between the thousand hands and the gate disappears in place, but appears behind the fire shadow of the early generation, and then the body skill catches it with a backhand.


    "You..."


    The serious face between the thousand hands was gradually replaced by disbelief after seeing the outline of the "woman" face.


    "You turn around!"


    A thousand hands scolded.


    Being caught and scolded by his brother is still wrong all his life, whether before or after death.


    But I don''t have the face to see my brother.


    At this moment, I want to find a seam to drill in!


    The thousand hands increased their strength. The hand was about to be broken, but the other party was still willing to die rather than surrender.


    Turn pressing to pulling between thousand hands.


    "Girl" into her arms, she saw the face very clearly.


    That''s his brother''s face!


    A thousand hands bowed their heads again, looked at their chest, and raised their hands in disbelief.


    In a rage between the thousand hand pillars, he waved and opened the hand between the thousand hand gates, "poke an egg!"


    This is the original sound between the thousand hand pillars.


    "It''s really brother! But... But this..."


    The sight of the thousand hand leaf falls on the chest between the thousand hand pillars.


    A high leg was raised between the thousand hand pillars, and a very straight horse kicked the chin between the thousand hand gates from bottom to top.


    Maybe it was because he was too shocked, maybe he didn''t dare to challenge his brother. This time, he didn''t hide between the thousand hands and was kicked out.


    "Poof!"


    Naruto''s projection has no image of music lying on the ground.


    At the same time, the giant flying mouse suddenly covered its stomach and twitched on the ground.


    This makes Didala, who is bored on her shoulder and is about to fall asleep, have some scorpions hanging and a dog gnawing s.


    When they landed, Didala was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Naruto couldn''t help laughing. It was very hard. The huge mouse held his mouth, puffed his cheeks, adjusted them a few times, and finally said, "my stomach hurts... Ha ha..."


    Then he laughed nervously.


    If you meet someone who says he has a stomachache and laughs loudly, this person is either crazy or stupid.


    At this time, the giant flying mouse is one of the two in the eyes of Didala and scorpion.


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    "Poof!"


    "Suck... Hahaha!"


    "Poof!"


    Several times in a row, the giant flying mouse laughed and rolled on the ground, then held his stomach with one hand and laughed with the other hand.


    Didala looked at her forbearance beast silently and said to the scorpion, "I suddenly found that the child''s brain melon seeds seem a little abnormal..."


    The scorpion looked at the flying mouse rolling on the ground with a serious face: "I didn''t feel attacked... Or... I''ll transform it into a puppet... If I laugh like this, I think I may die of laughter..."


    Didala: "... Why don''t I bury a bomb on it..."


    At the same time, the Snow Mountain Institute.


    When the second generation Huoying thousand hands stood up from the ground, Naruto reluctantly controlled his projection and stood up again.


    But at this time, the second generation of Huoying thousand hands said to the thousand hands column: "brother... No... elder sister... No..."


    "Well... Should I call you brother... Or elder sister now?"


    "Poof!"


    Naruto fell to the ground again.


    The fire shadow of the early generation had an expression of no love on his face.


    I''m getting old

 Chapter 371

    In the laughter of Naruto, the anger in the eyes of qianshouzhu ran upward.


    "Hey... Kid... You''re going to eat me, aren''t you?"


    Qianshouzhu has never been so grumpy as now, trying to beat a man up.


    You''d better cut your head and fart!


    Naruto stood up straight with his stomach covered, looked at the thousand hand column with a straight face for three seconds, and then his vision subconsciously moved down.


    When you see two puffy lumps of meat.


    "Poof!" laughed again.


    The face of the first generation of Huoying became more and more gloomy. He ordered the thousand hand fan: "did you invent this skill? Now you try to break it for me... Otherwise..."


    The death gaze full of resentment was released from the thousand hand pillar to the thousand hand leaf.


    The dark little face, because of the forced excitation of the intercolumn cells, was a little thin and looked very terrible.


    A thousand hands swallowed saliva. It was the first time he saw such a broken brother.


    Subconsciously glanced at the smiling Naruto.


    Still laughing... What a fearless ignorant person


    I hope I won''t let my brother catch the chance in the future. Otherwise, my brother''s anger


    The thousand hands suddenly shivered. He thought of the day when he first used dirt to reincarnate. His brother grabbed him into the mountain... Insisted on matching him with the monkey


    It''s terrible


    Of course, finally, after he repeatedly promised not to use this ninja, his brother finally let him go


    But he has no doubt that if he would rather die than follow... That day will definitely be his end.


    After all, my brother picked up half of my clothes.


    so what? Today he may have a large group of monkeys


    Go to the monkey grandson of TM! Monkey grandson of God TM!


    "Why is there a problem?"


    The face between the thousand hands became darker, and the teeth beat together to make a penetrating sound.


    The thousand hands beat a spirit to return to God, and quickly promised: "no problem! I''ll break this Ninja!"


    I can''t control my sight of "chest (brother) long" and move down


    But his intuition told him that if he looked again... The consequences would be very serious!


    So don''t look at Naruto.


    Somehow, at this moment, his heart was a little grateful to Naruto.


    After all, it has always been his deepest thought to make a fool of his brother.


    Thinking of my brother''s daughter


    I really want to find a place where there is no one and laugh a few times.


    But even if you can''t laugh, you''ll die without regret now.


    Hands on the hands of the fast printing, fast speed, fingers wind, "solution!"


    The laughing Naruto looked up from the ground.


    Three seconds later, nothing happened.


    Qianshouzhu used Naruto''s words to teach the second generation Huoying: "you are a pig brain! What is equal to 10 is not only 5 + 5, nor only 4 + 6, but also 1 + 9! 2 + 8!"


    Thousand hands were stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The early fire shadow replied, "it means that as long as you know the principle of Ninja, the handprint can be changed!"


    Fingerprints can be changed? Why don''t I know?


    A thousand hands and a blank face.


    "Poof!"


    Naruto''s frozen expression smiled again.


    Then he continued to cover his stomach and laughed.


    A thousand hands are full of chagrin.


    Then he demonstrated the fingerprint between Naruto''s calling thousand hands, "he called you with this fingerprint. See if you can see anything."


    The thousand hand leaf has the same reaction as the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Yet nothing happened.


    He was shocked and couldn''t attach. He shouted to Naruto, "did you change my ninja?"


    Naruto raised his head, held back his smile for a second, and then laughed again.


    "Poof! Haha! Haha!"


    "Don''t tease me. Let me take a breath. I''m going to be teased to death by you."


    The God of tolerance and his brother were ridiculed


    A thousand hands suddenly found that the kid in front of him was not cute again.


    Between thousand hand posts: "...."


    Qianshoufanjian: "...."


    At the same time, in the wilderness.


    The giant flying mouse rolled several times on the ground.


    Didala and scorpion don''t know why. They look good and speechless.


    Didala: "well... You don''t have a stomachache? What makes you so happy?"


    For a long time, Naruto breathed, "I suddenly remembered a joke."


    Then he couldn''t help laughing again.


    Didala said strangely, "what joke?"


    Naruto said perfunctorily: "a ghost... ''poof'' fart, dead! Ha ha ha ha!"


    Then Naruto chuckled again.


    Didala and scorpion''s cold face: "..."


    Finally, the scorpion came up with an idea and said, "you should be smaller before you laugh."


    Then the giant flying mouse began to shrink to the size of its fist at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Didala took the flying mouse into her pocket and ignored the laughing flying mouse. The two continued on their way.


    The scorpion said, "is it playing with the bear on purpose?"


    Didala: "ah... Mostly... But it took us for a long time. It''s time to let it rest."


    The conversation between the two fell into Naruto''s ears, and he couldn''t help feeling a little moved. Naruto was very tired all the way.


    So the laughter stopped.


    The scorpion rolled his eyes. "Don''t laugh? I said, a ghost farted and died. What''s funny about this story."


    However, Didala was suddenly stunned and said in surprise, "scorpion, can you tell jokes?"


    Then, with a "poof", Didala smiled with her stomach in her arms and said, "hahaha, scorpion can tell jokes. Poof? I''m so happy! Hahaha..."


    Didala''s smile moved the smile that Naruto had just made, and the two laughed wildly.


    For a long time, when Naruto finally stopped his magic laughter.


    Naruto, qianshouzhujian, and qianshoufanjian started chatting again at the Institute of snow mountain.


    Naruto''s original intention is to finish talking about the yuzhibo family.


    "The law enforcement department of the security department should be undertaken by a family of people. What do you think? Is your intention to squeeze the yuzhibo family out of Muye?"


    After learning that the yuzhibo family had been exterminated, qianshoufa''s expression was a little heavy: "I just arranged for them what they are good at."


    Naruto retorted, "but when you think about it, you will think that high-ranking and powerful people are not in power in the village. Such law enforcers are easy to cause the exclusion of other people."


    The mood between the thousand hands was very bad: "Oh? Then you have a way? If you do, what do you do?"


    Naruto replied: "law enforcement departments such as the Ministry of security must be included in the talent lines of various groups. In this way, it will not make the family monopolizing power more and more arrogant, nor will it make the controlled people exclude different surnames because of."


    Qianshouzhu accidentally took a look at Naruto. He could feel what Naruto said... Makes sense


    But he will not make a statement or praise Naruto!


    He has vowed to beat up the little guy in front of him no matter what chance he has!


    Thousand hands fell into meditation, "what you said... Makes sense..."


    "Well... How do you think to deal with the relationship between families in the village?"


    Naruto smiled: "this problem is also very simple... As long as we don''t regard the family as a whole, treat each person as a separate whole, eliminate family consciousness and strengthen individual rights and interests."


    Take a chestnut: "rock lime water, the three are well distinguished together, but grinding the rock into sand and mixing lime and water together will form solid cement."


    Then Naruto magically simulated the operation layer with an image.


    This makes people who don''t know what cement is understand what Naruto wants to express.


    Thousands of hands fell into meditation, and the examples given by Naruto are vivid, which is naturally not difficult to analyze.


    When you want to understand, you can''t help but light up.


    "It''s interesting... But the family concept has been deeply rooted... It''s not easy to break the original family system..."

 Chapter 372

    Qianshouzhu hummed: "hum, it''s simple. The Ninja family has inherited Ninja from generation to generation."


    "What''s more, families with blood inheritance boundaries, such as yuzhibo family, Qianshou family and Riyi family, rarely intermarry with foreigners."


    "The intermarriage between Qianshou and vortex essentially inherited a strong constitution."


    "Because they won''t pollute their blood, they can intermarry with each other."


    Naruto''s mouth was slightly curved, his face smiled and sarcastically said, "why do we have to preserve the so-called blood? Because blood represents power?"


    Thousands of hands stared at Naruto, "because you have power to protect the village, which is why ninjas exist."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically, "that''s all you have. Your so-called village is just a bigger family."


    "Your peace is just to gather stronger strength and use strength to intimidate the enemy."


    "But the real strength, the real ninja, can only be bred in the flames of war. This is a dead circle. War will never stop. The world peace you dream of is just a bubble dream."


    Naruto''s words are harsh. The eyebrows between the thousand hand pillars are tight, and the eyebrows between the thousand hand leaves are also tight.


    For the man who dares to scold his brother, a thousand hands... Feels very appetizing. After all... This is also his deepest wish buried in his heart.


    But at the right time, we still need to be a peacemaker to ease the stiff atmosphere. "Unless you have a way to solve this problem, we say too much is just a boring quarrel."


    On the unsmiling face of qianshoufan, he even smiled at Naruto in good faith today,


    Naruto ignored the goodwill of qianshoufan and asked, "what is the reason for the war?"


    Qianshouzhu replied, "all countries want to expand their territory."


    Naruto continued to ask, "why expand territory."


    Naruto''s pressing step by step makes qianshouzhu dislike it. Of course, if he changes a person, he may not care.


    He is a man without airs and kindness.


    But... Naruto even got him a woman''s body... And let his brother see it


    This is a big revenge!


    But the small village head''s attitude among the thousand hand pillars was still. He took a deep breath and calmed the irritability caused by the guy outside the next spot. He said, "because of resources, larger land means wider hunting grounds and more fields."


    Naruto smiled and said with a big stab, "finally we have reached the right place."


    "Resources are the source of war."


    "If it is a beast, then in order to survive, we must guard one side of the land and one side of the hunting ground."


    "But people are wise. Why can''t we do it by more intelligent means?"


    "There are five countries in the East, West, North and south. The geographical location of the five countries will inevitably create different resource advantages."


    "Take Sharen village for example. Sharen village is an oasis built in the desert. What they lack is water and agricultural products. When the population increases, if food and water are not supplied, they must expand outward."


    "Of course, I just assume an example. For the example of resources, I haven''t investigated the truth." after emphasizing it, Naruto continued: "at this time, neighboring Huozhi has rich water resources and fertile land. What do you think Sharen village will do?"


    Qianshouzhu looked at Naruto and asked a very simple question, but he still replied: "invasion."


    Naruto nodded and continued: "yes, it''s the invasion. I believe it''s the same to turn the two villages around."


    "Conversely, if Sharen village has the resources needed by the state-owned wood leaves of fire, the wood leaves will also invade Sharen village."


    The early fire shadow shook his head and said, "no, the wood leaves are located in the most fertile land. We don''t lack food and water."


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "is there nothing else in your eyes except food and water? Sarin village is rich in gemstones? Do those rich people like it very much? There are many minerals... Er, forget it, you haven''t developed minerals at that time."


    Then Naruto looked at the thousand hand column with pity.


    Between the thousand hand pillars, I felt something called self-esteem as if it had been stabbed


    Despised


    At this time, the thousand hands opened, "I know what you mean. You mean that the country of wind also has what the country of fire needs, right?"


    Naruto nodded and praised, "Alas... You are much better than your brother. If your brother was not born with good blood and strong power, he wouldn''t be a fart."


    This time, not only the face is black, but the whole person is black.


    But instead of glare, his mood suddenly fell.


    It seems to have been greatly hit.


    Naruto comforted, "don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. After all, the frog living in the well has only a blue sky with a big ass on his head."


    MMP... Naruto doesn''t comfort. Fortunately, after comforting qianshouzhu, the whole person will go out of the body again.


    Naruto continued: "Sharen village has what Muye wants, and Muye has what Sharen village wants. Why don''t the two sides trade with each other? The ancient trade is barter. Now that you have money, the trade is easier to measure."


    The first generation of Huoying suddenly felt refreshing.


    "But the transaction also costs money, and the invasion... Is a business without capital, so even if it can be traded, it will be traded between two forces with the same power. For weak forces, they still can''t escape the end of being invaded."


    Naruto once again praised: "you are indeed the one who established the order of Muye. Even if you did the stupid thing of making yuzhibo family become the security department, it is still commendable."


    At this moment, he finally resonated with his brother in his heart.


    Want to beat up the resonance of Naruto.


    This girl''s mouth... It''s really bad enough


    At this time, qianshouzhu suddenly replied proudly: "I also thought about balancing power, so I convened the five nation assembly to distribute the beast to other countries."


    Naruto looked at qianshouzhujian with his retarded eyes: "so has the war subsided?"


    The pride on the face between the thousand hand pillars darkened.


    Naruto''s mood also darkened, "said the demise of the yuzhibo family... Not the demise of the vortex family..."


    "According to my conjecture... The reason why the whirlpool clan perished is entirely because of your decision."


    The thousand hand pillar suddenly raised his head and denied: "impossible!"


    Naruto continued, "the vortex family is good at sealing, isn''t it? The first generation of Muye is the vortex Shuihu, your wife, isn''t it?"


    "When Muye mastered the power of the tail beast, how many villages mastered it?"


    Qianshouzhu replied: "Sharen village..."


    Naruto asked, "what about other villages? Will other villages wait for you to attack them?"


    Qianshouzhu firmly said, "I never thought of invading other villages."


    Naruto mocked, "you said that if you want a fair deal, you must have the same force."


    The thousand hand pillar replied, "so I gave them the beast."


    Naruto stared at the thousand hand column: "but you didn''t teach them how to seal the tail beast to make human column force, did you?"


    Qianshouzhu replied confidently: "let them study by themselves, this can delay some time!"


    After saying that, qianshouzhu was surprised, "is it... They work together to deal with the vortex family for the purpose of sealing?"


    Naruto laughed.


    Shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This is speculation."


    Qianshouzhu doesn''t experience ridicule Naruto now, and the whole person falls into great self blame, "is it... Really me..."


    Naruto casually waved his hand and said, "I''ve told you so much. In fact, I just want to express one meaning."


    "Yes, you are all wrong! The shit village you built is also wrong!"


    "So stop blaming others from the standpoint of justice. It''s boring to laugh at 50 steps and laugh at 100 steps."


    A thousand hands suddenly thought of something, stared at Naruto very seriously and said, "so... What do you want to do? Unify the world?"

 Chapter 373

    The fire shadow thousand hand pillar of the early generation stared at Naruto with a serious face.


    The second generation of fire shadow is equally dignified.


    Both are waiting for Naruto''s answer.


    Three seconds have passed


    Naruto''s expression is also dignified.


    However, in the fifth second, Naruto suddenly smiled, "what I want to do is to live happily every day in the ninja world."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof."


    "Poof!"


    Naruto seemed to hear the sound of heart breaking and blood spitting at the soul level.


    One comes from the great generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillar, and the other comes from the thousand hand leaf of his successor.


    Another one, who laughs loudly, is goony, who has been acting as a melon eater nearby.


    Qianshouzhu took a deep breath and said seriously, "don''t make trouble. This is a very serious thing. If you want to unify the tolerance world, I can selectively forget the hatred we had before."


    Thousand hands also said: "although I don''t know how you have such a big vision at such an age, I feel that if it were you... We might do something we can''t do."


    Speaking of this, the thousand hands were obviously excited, and even couldn''t stand it.


    His eyes are burning with blood.


    Playing the world is the deepest dream in the hearts of men.


    A thousand hands clenched their fists and said, "if you have this idea, I''m willing to help you."


    Qianshouzhu turned to his brother and said, "how can you help? You''re dead. Do you... You want to stay in this world with this Ninja all the time? I absolutely don''t allow such a thing!"


    "The reincarnation of filthy soil is not a real resurrection, and the timeliness is very short. This body will be useless in a few months! Then you will sacrifice with others?"


    "Such a thing..."


    Thousand hands interrupted his brother and said, "if you sacrifice a hundred people, thousands of people, you can return to the happiness and peace of the whole world, even if you become Shura, even if I commit heinous crimes... I am willing!"


    A thousand hands speak loudly.


    The attitude is unprecedentedly tough.


    It can be seen that he has made the greatest determination.


    This determination is the determination to achieve even if you give up everything.


    Qianshouzhu stared at his brother. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he spit out a sentence: "I still don''t agree."


    The expression between the thousand hands was cold, "I don''t need your consent. This is my choice."


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "at first, in order to protect the village... You killed your best friend Yu Zhibo, didn''t you?"


    A thousand hands smiled, the smile of a cold man.


    It seems that the scorching sun in the iron horse glacier is the hope born in destruction.


    "I can do that."


    The scene in front of him fell into Naruto''s eyes, and Naruto''s heart suddenly felt more.


    The perception of ninja.


    From the mouth of the early Naruto: the so-called ninjas are a group of people who lie down and taste the gall in order to achieve their goals. Different ninjas were born because of different positions and different pursuits.


    Now, the second generation of Huoying thousand hands is very handsome.


    What about Naruto?


    Is he interested in unifying the world?


    It''s fart to unify the world... Is there war or death? What''s his business?


    As long as he has enough to eat, warm clothes and good living, he will be superior to others.


    It''s good if the cow forces the coax to live for a lifetime, or the cow forces the coax to live all the time.


    Yes, he is a selfish man. Naruto can even be very shameless and proudly shout out his ideal - I live to have fun!


    But... The loyalty of the second generation of Huoying!


    Naruto''s soul consciousness has begun to rub his hands nervously.


    What''s this called? A big pie fell from the sky! Or the super big one!


    85% of Muye''s forbidden arts are developed by the second generation of fire shadow, and 85% of Ninja is developed or improved by the second generation of fire shadow!


    Don''t think Naruto can reincarnate the filthy soil into a fire shadow that can''t be solved even if the second generation of fire shadow. Naruto is better than the second generation of fire shadow.


    Naruto knows his weight very well.


    His current achievements are just a little innovation beyond ordinary people in the rune array.


    Like the ape (member) who developed a software program in his world, he was at most a little strong. He developed the operating system.


    But that''s all.


    If we let the second generation of Huoying learn the technology he learned, Naruto believes that the second generation of Huoying can definitely create things he can''t think of.


    Because the Ninjutsu developed by the second generation of Huoying can be said to be almost made out of nothing, which is a pioneer.


    And he... Is standing on the shoulders of giants.


    Therefore, the defection of the second generation Huoying is quite valuable!


    MMP, this kind of afterthought can be happy for half a life!


    Also, the main reason why I talked so much with these two people today is that there is nothing to do in the rain country. It''s boring to sit.


    Didala and Scorpio are always on their way, which is more boring.


    That''s why Naruto found someone to talk about the mountain.


    And he was going to talk to Tuan Zang.


    The early fire shadow came out by accident.


    The second generation of Huoying is a pure Naruto. He wants to bury it and say his own ideas.


    What can it prove? I''m better than you. If I were the shadow of fire, I would be better than you.


    In short, it is wise after the event to add outfit B.


    Hiss... Naruto takes a deep breath.


    This time, if 100 is the full score, Naruto will give himself 10 120 points.


    Naruto''s inner world has been turned over.


    At present, there are still confrontations between the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillars and the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand gates.


    But in the end, the first generation of Huoying was defeated and sighed: "you have your choice, and I can''t stop you now, but I won''t stay in this world in this way."


    "I will support you in spirit."


    After the communication, they looked at Naruto.


    In Naruto''s shock, he bent his knee and knelt on one knee, which is the highest courtesy of the subordinates of the dark Ninja to their superiors.


    Ninjas need to be wary of danger at any time, so the kneeling leg is obedience and the other one is supported, ready to stand up and prevent emergencies at any time.


    "I spend the rest of my life..." it seems that I have no rest of my life.


    Temporarily changed his way: "as long as you can bring peace to the world, I am willing to help you all the time."


    Seriously, Naruto is a little thirsty now.


    He has seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    As soon as Cao Cao''s tiger body shook, a warrior knelt down and surrendered.


    That kind of thing should have been in a dream.


    MMP, the second generation of Huoying defected to him!


    No less than the seven in and seven out of Changshan Zhao Zilong!


    The early fire shadow stared at Naruto.


    The second generation of fire shadow has nodded and is waiting to be released


    The atmosphere was unprecedentedly tense.


    This is a big scene!


    Big snake pill will be scared to death if you see it!


    At this time, the early generation of Huoying sighed, "Alas... If I live in this world, I really want to do a big job with you."


    "What a pity..."


    What a pity? Does the early Huoying want to follow him?


    Naruto, be careful. It''s going to be an old disco today.

 Chapter 374

    What should I say at this time?


    Yes£¬I_ do£¿


    No, it''s not. That''s what the bride and groom said at the wedding ceremony.


    Naruto''s head is a little dizzy now. He opens his mouth and says, "Aiqing, please get up."


    Then I almost slapped myself in the mouth.


    You useless thing. Where''s your usual courage to die?


    Isn''t it the loyalty of a second-generation Huoying?


    Nervous ass!


    I''m not nervous!


    Naruto roared in his heart, but he was still very nervous.


    How to say, after all, we are one of the great people who created Muye.


    Although Naruto is right, in fact he is a doctor of theory.


    Good at painting all kinds of stand-alone by one person.


    What team, what overall view, what is that? Do you expect an otaku to become an emperor or a general after crossing the world?


    As for Naruto''s shallow opinion, it is just that he once lived in a more perfect and larger sky than the development of Huoying world.


    In short, it is to copy the experience in textbooks.


    If there is any difference in coming to this world... Only now the brain capacity is larger and the thinking is more agile.


    HMM... it''s even colder to human life after swallowing the Ninja''s soul.


    Naruto''s sentence of Aiqing flattened the face of the first generation of Huoying, the second generation of Huoying and Guni.


    I don''t understand


    After all, the differences between cultures are calculated in time and space.


    Qianshoufei raised his head and looked at Naruto, "I... Please... Leave me with you. Don''t worry. I can find the body used for the reincarnation of filthy soil by myself."


    Naruto finally recovered and waved his hand.


    "I''m not short of those lives. No. 67 people will come to Daxue mountain prison every three or five times."


    Since the reputation of snow country virtual reality film spread, snow country is not bad for invaders.


    Naruto is very happy about this. It''s troublesome not only to bring filthy soil to the pharmacist.


    "You... Get up and stay with me in the future, eh..."


    "Well, cough, don''t be too formal. Just take this place as your own home."


    Naruto felt that his note was a bit off the stage again. How could it sound like what his second aunt in the countryside once told him.


    But something should always be done to hide embarrassment.


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, chakra of the snow mountain surged and helped the body of the second generation of Huoying up.


    Turn around and look at the fire shadow of the first generation: "well... You don''t want to stay, do you?"


    Naruto nodded: "it''s all right. You''re willing to come to me. You''re welcome whenever you come. Um... Often come to my door..."


    I bah!


    Channeling to Taiwan again... Channeling fart door, people are dead.


    "OK, that''s all for today. Well... The body between the columns can last three months. You can have a good time with me in these three months."


    "Today''s ninja world is different from that of you at that time, um... And I have invented a lot of fun."


    Speaking of this, Naruto finally thought of the ID card.


    The spirit network greeted Da Fei and said, "give me two ID cards, one temporary one star and one..."


    How many stars do you give to Qianshou? Five stars is impossible.


    The highest authority can only be in the big fat hands of him and the spiritual network administrator, four stars


    At least he''s a village head.


    Don''t take the village head as a cadre.


    Give me a four-star.


    "Another four-star."


    Things are arranged.


    Da Fei soon got ready. He put two cards into a small box, "boss, you can summon." then he suddenly thought of something and quickly stopped and said, "no... wait, I gave you the wrong authority. Now you use gunny''s body."


    "Well, the boss can be channeled this time."


    Naruto received a report from Da Fei, controlled Guni''s body, triggered Guni''s identity card, and then casually snapped his fingers, "pa!"


    In front of Naruto''s eyes, the smoke caused by chakra''s high concentration rose, "boom!" and then two cards were held in their hands before landing.


    And a knife.


    Naruto gave the two cards to them respectively and pointed out: "this knife can bleed on the body reincarnated from filthy soil, and then bind the blood droplets on the card."


    A thousand hands took the knife, and the knife scratched on the hand, and the blood flowed out.


    I couldn''t help but wonder: "can this knife reverse the unique life form of filthy earth reincarnation? It seems that your excavation of filthy earth reincarnation Ninja is not under me, or even higher."


    For a time, thousands of hands looked at Naruto''s eyes, producing a few threads of admiration, as well as the fanaticism of seeing a bosom friend.


    Naruto waved his hand at will, "it''s nothing, but it''s just that predecessors plant trees and posterity enjoy the cool. Compared with you who created this technique, it''s really nothing."


    After a round of flattery, both faces were very happy.


    Qianshouzhu was unhappy, "that kind of cruel Ninja shouldn''t appear!"


    The holy light between the thousand hand pillars is shining.


    However, they were brilliantly ignored.


    A thousand hands dropped blood on the card, and a novice tutorial appeared.


    The eyes stared as if Columbus had discovered the new world.


    That surprise, that can''t believe it.


    "How did you do this? It''s also ninja?"


    "Brother, come and see it."


    Then he stabbed the knife into the early generation Huoying''s hand. It happened that the early generation Huoying held the card in his hand and bound it successfully.


    This time, several girls in gunny optimized the novice tutorial.


    Different from the original simple version, a vivid navigation wizard is added on the basis of the virtual reality projection system.


    Look... You can choose little gunny, big fat, cheeky snake and panda rolling.


    Little gunny is an elf with small wings behind it, which helps explain the control of the operation panel.


    Big fat owls have wings and fly by themselves.


    The cheeky snake and rolling originally planned to add wings, but how do you think the painting style is wrong.


    It''s directly changed into a transparent bubble under the ass, which is also very cute.


    Anyway, the operation page is to investigate the seven words, "visual cool! Loser blast the sky!"


    There was some reluctance between the thousand hand pillars, but the moment when little gunny''s soft Lori sound started.


    That uncle''s heart was instantly cured.


    "Is this the ninja of this era?"


    Qianshouzhu asked what his brother had asked.


    Naruto proudly replied, "no, the ninja of this era is similar to that of you at that time. It only exists for killing. It is monotonous to explode. What you see is studied by me and my disciples."


    By the way, I read the slogan: "copyright, piracy must be investigated."


    The first generation Huoying was shocked and said, "you and your disciples? Do you have disciples?"


    What do you mean you have apprentices? I have a lot, okay.


    Naruto rolled his eyes. "Let''s go. Now I''ll take you to the upper level."


    Four people walked together and asked, "what did you mean when you said someone stole your technology?"


    Naruto shook his head: "no, what Muye wants to steal is the combat prosthesis I developed."


    "What was just reincarnated in the dirt is to steal the virtual reality film technology."


    "By the way, there are three virtual reality movies in entertainment. You can have a look."


    In the novice tutorial, the entertainment column has been introduced.


    They didn''t get lost and soon found it.


    And the navigation wizard is at your disposal at any time.


    HMM... you need to call the help panel. After all, artificial intelligence hasn''t come out yet.


    The brothers ordered a virtual reality movie to watch.


    Five minutes later, he looked at Naruto at the same time: "you need points."


    Naruto blinked: "want points?"


    They nodded again and again. The dazzling scene of the virtual reality film was like the claws of a kitten scratching their hearts again and again.


    Naruto finally returned to his true colors and said with a cheap smile: "points need to be earned by himself. Well... The easiest way is to share ninja."


    Naruto''s abacus crackled again.


    In other words... Will the first generation of Huoying suddenly fall in love with the world and don''t want to go?


    Thinking of this Naruto, he thought it was not enough to have virtual reality movies alone. Let''s develop some virtual reality games


    But before that, another thing to do is to find the big snake pill!


    Big snake pill dares to threaten him! Naruto can''t bear it!

 Chapter 375

    It''s a little difficult to find the base of big snake pill, but Naruto has a bold plan in mind.


    He wants to get a satellite out, and then scan the whole forbearance world from the sky, not to mention the big snake pill, even the master can find it.


    There is also a way to scan out the map of the whole world.


    Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    "What is this?"


    I opened the refrigerator between the thousand hand pillars and was shocked to find that it was cold!


    Surprised: "is there ice in the interlayer?"


    Naruto''s three-dimensional projection is like a ghost floating around the thousand hand column. By the way, he explained: "it''s a refrigerator... For keeping fresh, and... For storing cold drinks and ice cream."


    Referring to ice cream, Naruto suddenly thought of something, "by the way, although the reincarnated body of filthy soil can''t eat, ice cream can still taste a little."


    Then Naruto floated back, pointed to the sugar cone inside and said, "well... The green one tastes like green apples and the pink one tastes like strawberries. You can choose one you like."


    In front of qianshouzhu, he chose strawberries.


    Then he took a small bite. When the sweet strawberry touched the taste buds retained at the tip of his tongue, the face between the thousand hands showed an extremely satisfied expression.


    I enjoyed it happily. I felt ashamed when I saw this scene, "brother..."


    Naruto raised his hand, and chakra of the Snow Mountain Research Institute was called. He dragged the remaining green apple flavor sweet tube and handed it to qianshoufanjian: "try it, it tastes good."


    A thousand hands, hesitated, but finally took over.


    It''s cool and refreshing, and the eyes between the thousand hands are bright.


    But it''s not as hopeless as qianshouzhu.


    Pretend to be calm, but eat very carefully. It seems that you are afraid of eating too much in one bite. That''s also very cute.


    "You invented the refrigerator, too?"


    Naruto shook his head: "refrigerator is an electrical product and a product of this era."


    Naruto took them to the laboratory on the second floor of Daxue mountain.


    Many prosthetic parts are placed on the workbench of the second floor laboratory.


    A thousand hands picked up one of the prosthetic arms and said in surprise, "is this... Puppet?"


    Naruto said, "there''s nothing wrong with the puppet, but it''s a prosthetic limb for the disabled on the battlefield."


    When it comes to the disabled, the action on the mouth between the thousand hand pillars stops and subconsciously looks at gunny.


    Gunny''s leg is a prosthetic, which he found at the first sight.


    Thousand hands opened their doors and said, "those young people of Muye... Just want these?"


    Naruto pointed to the booth next to him and said, "exactly those."


    "I first developed a prosthetic limb to solve the problem of inconvenient movement of the disabled in Muye."


    "Continue to improve on its basis and issue combat prosthetics, which can let the disabled Ninja continue to fight... Muye has a lot of disabled people. If they can turn waste into treasure, it will be a great combat power for Muye."


    He put down the prosthetic in his hand and picked up the thing called combat prosthetic pointed by Naruto.


    Because there is no glue to simulate skin rubber, the bare appearance glitters with metallic luster.


    But to the surprise of qianshoufa, this heavy looking object is similar to the weight of the previous wooden object.


    The combat prosthesis is exquisitely made. Every part and every finger dry like a work of art.


    A thousand hands knocked with their fingers. They didn''t dare to say confidently, "is this iron?"


    Naruto explained: "to be exact, it is an alloy with greater hardness than iron, corrosion resistance, wear resistance and light weight."


    The eyes between the thousand hands are colorful.


    Then he picked up a seemingly empty shell next to him, "this is... Unfinished?"


    Naruto glanced and was surprised.


    This is... An armed armor developed a long time ago.


    There is only one wrist to palm part.


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s a more advanced thing for normal people. I call it armed armor."


    The development of armed armor is still similar to the structure of the first generation of iron man.


    It has no folding function and is an independent part.


    I tried to wear it on my hand and found that it was small


    However, when chakra connected with the armed armor of the forearm structure, the touch still existed across the metal. As a ninja, he certainly understood what this meant.


    Also note that what connects the touch is something like a seal Rune... It''s amazing.


    Naruto continued to introduce: "the development of armed armor is still very simple. There are no weapons and no complete sets. However, for a period of time, the armed armor will take shape quickly."


    The living limbs of guniki people are being cultivated. When the cultivation is completed, their weapons should be replaced.


    After a simple walk around the lab on the second floor, Naruto and the two climbed a long flight of stairs to the third floor.


    On the third floor, little gunny, big gunny and chunye cherry... Are all there, but they are not doing any scientific research projects... They are playing poker


    "Don''t play. Next, there is a new project to develop."


    As soon as they heard that there was something new, the women''s interest came and gathered together one after another.


    Chunye Ying turned her head and saw the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow. The whole person was in a trance.


    Muye''s people are too familiar with these two faces


    After all, as long as you look up every day, you can see several big faces and plates on the fire shadow rock... It''s hard to be familiar with them.


    In addition, every face on the fire shadow rock is Muye''s hero.


    Chunye Ying covers her mouth in disbelief.


    Glancing at the two faces, he stared at the Naruto incredulously and said, "did you turn... The first generation of Huoying adult and the second generation of Huoying adult... Into dirt?"


    Between the thousand hand pillar and the thousand hand leaf, he turned to look at the shocked chunye cherry.


    Qianshouzhu licked the strawberry sweet tube on his lower lip and asked, "eh? This little guy knows me too? He is also the child of Muye?"


    Chunye Ying hurriedly came to salute.


    Naruto briefly introduced the two sides, "these two, uh... Yes, are the two founders of Muye."


    "The first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillar, known as the God of tolerance, and the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand gate, which created countless ninja skills."


    "Among them... The fire shadow of the early generation came to stay for a few days. When the vitality of the body reincarnated from the filthy soil is exhausted, it will leave."


    "Just give us a warm reception."


    "The thousand hand gate is a permanent residence. In the future, everyone is a family, so what you don''t understand about Ninja cultivation can be discussed with each other."


    Chunye Sakura has been stunned by Naruto''s words.


    Qianshouzhu was a little shy. He scratched the back of his head like a big boy. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m not so powerful..."


    A thousand hands frowned, looked at several girls and said, "these people... Are all people who help you? Why are they all women?"


    Eh? Sounds like... The second generation fire shadow is male chauvinism


    Chunye Ying said strangely, "assistant? What assistant?"


    The Naruto said, "nothing, ah ha ha ha... Er... These people... Are all my disciples."

 Chapter 376

    "Apprentice?"


    Look at Naruto with a thousand hands.


    Naruto explained: "well, the disciples of seal, the construction of spiritual network, each of them has played an important role."


    The questioning look on his face dispersed and replaced by great appreciation.


    After all, in his opinion, the spiritual network is really magical.


    Then he asked, "Oh... What about the people loyal to you?"


    Allegiance? Where is it


    The women looked at Naruto one after another.


    Naruto is now a projection of consciousness. Otherwise, his face can definitely turn red into a monkey''s ass!


    "That..."


    When Naruto didn''t know how to answer, his brain flashed: "ah, they''re still on their way."


    Naruto thought of letting the dirty soil reincarnation team buy children at the underground exchange.


    Those people, Naruto, had planned to put it into the construction of the snow country.


    But now take the place of a dead horse and treat it as a living horse.


    As for... What unifies the world and maintains world peace... Naruto didn''t think about it and wasn''t interested.


    So the second generation of Huoying can do it for a day.


    Then... During this period, he can squeeze the second generation Huoying, let the second generation Huoying guide ninja, and even let the second generation Huoying participate in the construction of spiritual network.


    Naruto believes that with this Ninja making machine, his spiritual network may usher in a qualitative leap.


    This is a sure bet!


    Uh huh, that''s it!


    Quietly put away the abacus, Naruto changed the topic and said, "well, since everyone has known each other, let''s get to the point."


    Naruto glanced around and suddenly found that Da Fei was not there.


    The spirit network contacted Da Fei and said, "come on."


    Da feishen was on the eighth floor. After hearing the instructions of Naruto, he jumped and glided down in the annular vacancy in the mountain.


    Soon, the heroic big fat appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Naruto did not introduce again, "well, everyone is together, so let me start talking about the next research topic."


    Little gunny suddenly raised his hand: "I know!"


    Naruto was stunned. How could little gunny know? He hasn''t said it yet.


    Looked suspiciously at little gunny, "what do you know?"


    Little gunny said happily, "it''s the study of armed armor, isn''t it? Gunny told me that our living limbs are already being cultivated."


    Er... Gunny''s big mouth


    Well, it should be armed with armor.


    But... Who makes big snake pill uncomfortable at this time.


    "Well... Armed armor really needs to be studied, but not now."


    Seeing that he guessed wrong, little gunny puffed his mouth angrily.


    Qianshouzhu asked, "what... Is the living limb?"


    How much is it to let qianshouzhu know that he is still experimenting in humans?


    Naruto quickly interrupted: "HMM... it''s also a new technology. I''ll introduce it to you later."


    Naruto whispered in his heart that you will bye in three months. When you go back, I''ll burn paper and tell you.


    As for the thousand hand door... It''s still that sentence. You can fool for as long as you can.


    After perfunctory fire shadow of the early generation, Naruto quickly led the topic back.


    "What we are going to study next is called a satellite. In short, it is a highly equipped surveillance camera. At that time, we will find a way to send it to the sky."


    Everyone stood together foolishly.


    Seriously... They didn''t understand.


    Then the Naruto class reopened, from the rotation of the planet to the atmosphere and the boundaries of space.


    "The boundary of space, that is, the junction between the atmosphere and outer space."


    "The world is very big, but the boundary of space is not very far."


    Naruto remembers that the earth''s space boundary is 118 kilometers.


    The of this planet is unknown, but it should not be longer than that of the earth.


    This distance, the perceptual boundary can be extended to, as long as the spherical expansion of the perceptual boundary is changed to one-way.


    So there is no technical pressure.


    Naruto small class continues.


    From the boundary of space to the relative stillness of physical knowledge.


    After speaking, they were surprised by Naruto''s plan.


    "You mean to launch something called a satellite and... Monitor the whole world?"


    Sakura chunye''s stunned boss, this plan is the most shocking and crazy plan she has heard so far.


    Naruto replied, "it''s not surveillance, but convenient to collect intelligence."


    "If this plan is successfully completed, the map scanning of the world will not be completed manually."


    "This greatly saves human and material resources."


    "Secondly... I want to use this method to determine the whereabouts of the big snake pill."


    "Every time big snake pill returns to the base, it uses space Ninja similar to reverse channeling."


    "The disappearing position he left behind is also random. In addition, the card positioning system can only record fuzzy location information without an accurate map. All kinds of reasons are the difficulty of finding big snake pill."


    "But if there are satellites, there is accurate map information."


    "As long as the big snake pill leaves the base, we can connect the ID card positioning with the satellite and master the trend information when he leaves the base."


    This time the girls understood.


    Originally, Da Fei also wanted to question that although the perceived boundary can be directed to a very long distance, the cost of chakra is also huge, and it is impossible to open all day.


    In this way, the significance of satellite does not exist, but the Naruto''s explanation is to determine the location of the big snake pill and then use satellite positioning.


    So there''s no problem.


    So he nodded.


    Qianshoufan lacks too many lessons. He can''t understand what these people are talking about, but he can hear Naruto looking for big snake pill.


    Then he said, "big snake pill is our next goal?"


    Well... Thousand hands regard this as a world task to conquer the world


    Naruto replied, "big snake pill is a threat to us, so we have to find him first, and then... Kill him."


    There is another word Naruto didn''t say, that is, dirty soil reincarnated to absorb him.


    This time it was qianshouzhu''s turn to be interested, "it''s a great pity that the first three generations didn''t win it."


    But no one answered him.


    Naruto turned to the crowd and continued to arrange: "the next generation satellite is based on the spiritual network and perceptual boundary, but this is not a finished satellite. After all, it consumes too much energy and has a very low use effect."


    "This shortcoming needs to be improved by the second generation satellite. The second generation satellite integrates electronic technology and ninja. Um... It needs to develop an electronic eye that can penetrate 118 kilometers away. This matter... Let the electronic manufacturer pay attention to the electronic manufacturer with strong monitoring equipment. I believe this technology... As long as there is demand and benefit, they will break their head and start research."


    "Really not... When necessary, you can use extreme means to kidnap to the snow country..."


    Naruto saw the fire shadow of the early generation staring at him, changed the topic and said, "well... Let''s start research next."


    After watching it for a long time, qianshouzhu went to see a virtual reality movie.


    Just now, at the suggestion of Naruto, he shared a share of Mu Dun''s cultivation experience and exchanged 500 points.


    500 points is enough for him to watch three movies.


    When the menu expanded, the thousand hands were stunned, because three films became four.


    The extra one is called Arctic light.


    At the same time, the ninth Lama received a white call: "I have arrived at the North Pole. There are really colorful lights in the sky. They are really beautiful."


    The ninth Lama was stunned and said suspiciously, "are you looking for Naruto?"


    Bai was stunned. "Aren''t you Naruto?"

 Chapter 377

    "Arctic light" is the function of the white borrowing system to record, image and upload what you see.


    The picture is at night, the sky is full of stars, and the ground is covered with ice and snow.


    The bright aurora is like a colorful ribbon, which spreads freely in the dark blue and silver, outlining an incomparably gorgeous dream picture.


    It is very broad and can fill the whole field of vision at a glance.


    At the same time, an unknown ballad singing for nothing sounded in my ears.


    It''s very pleasant. It''s a female voice. There''s a faint sadness, like a girl''s missing.


    Well, at least Naruto thought it was a girl''s missing.


    There are unknowingly between the columns and between the leaves. They must think so.


    The first generation of Huoying saw "the light of the North Pole", listened to the songs with feelings, stared at a corner, as if recalling the beautiful girl she met in her youth.


    "Where is the North Pole? What is this song?"


    The first generation of Huoying muttered to himself, but no one left him.


    Naruto is talking to Bai at this time.


    Bai establishes a spiritual link, finds the account of Naruto ontology, and finds Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei was quite enthusiastic and told him that Bai was looking for him.


    Naruto established a spiritual link with Bai.


    I learned that white arrived at the north pole and recorded what I saw into a video.


    Naruto took a look.


    In the Arctic night, the brilliant aurora is beautiful and the song is also beautiful.


    Although Naruto was right when he talked about the aurora, in fact, this is the first time Naruto has seen the aurora with his own eyes.


    Bai opened his mouth and said, "the north pole is very beautiful. If you don''t cut adults, you can see it."


    Naruto was slightly stunned and then returned to his mind.


    Understand the meaning of Bai, it is a simple thing for him to resurrect without cutting off.


    But... The rewards of labor are better, aren''t they?


    If you don''t make a hard comeback, you will get it. Naruto is afraid that Bai won''t cherish it.


    Is that true? Fart


    When did the coal boss care about the lives of miners.


    Well... Of course Naruto is not so cruel.


    Another reason is that more and more people have been reincarnated recently. Although he doesn''t care about killing evil, he has to control it.


    At least wait a little longer.


    Naruto encouraged: "when you are promoted to Samsung, you can personally revive the undead."


    After encouraging his employees, the coal boss is planning to evacuate.


    But suddenly something struck me.


    Big snake pill has now guessed that their base is in the snow country


    Although there is no action at present, it may not be in the future.


    Why not take this opportunity... To build a stronghold in the Arctic?


    Without ice escape and blood follow the limit, few people in the world can live to the North Pole.


    There is a natural fortress for Naruto with ice escape and blood succession limit!


    As soon as this idea came out, it could not be contained and bred in Naruto''s heart.


    Plus Naruto also wants to go to the North Pole.


    "We''ll study later. Let''s go to the North Pole first."


    The girls were stunned before they saw the video uploaded by Bai.


    The first person to say "I''m going! Take me!"


    Naruto ignored again.


    Explained to others: "because of the virtual reality film, big snake pill has guessed that we have a base in the snow country¡°


    "I didn''t care. We occupy a certain geographical advantage in the snow country. It''s not difficult to deal with foreign ninjas."


    "But Bai has now reached the Arctic, which is many times colder than the snow country. Without ice escape and blood limit, ordinary people can''t reach it at all."


    "Well... I think we can build a base there."


    "By the way, Bai uploaded a short story about the North Pole in the entertainment area. You can have a look."


    The girls are still confused.


    To tell the truth, they don''t want to leave the Big Snow Mountain Institute, but they dug it out one stone by one. They have feelings.


    But after watching Arctic light


    "I''m going!"


    Goony''s hand was like a small flag pole. It was held straight and shaky.


    The latter order is difficult to distinguish, because hands are raised almost at the same time.


    Obviously, women and girls have no resistance to that beautiful place like a fairy tale.


    As for the original reluctant home... The attitude never wants to go, but has become, uh, I will often come back and have a look.


    Women seconded, and then it''s simple.


    Naruto warned, "it''s very cold there. We all use chakra to protect ourselves."


    Then he turned to Da Fei and said, "give Bai''s ID card the authority to summon gunny."


    Big fat took command and operated with five-star authority.


    Bai soon received the system prompt.


    "You have a 25 party system update file. Would you like to update it?"


    Bai Zheng didn''t know why. At this time, the second system prompt sounded: "resource download succeeded. Now start updating."


    At this time, Naruto contacted Bai Dao: "I''ve added you a calling permission. Later, you use this to call the person specified above."


    Bai was surprised and said, "summon? How? Psychic skills?"


    Naruto simply said, "well, the revised channeling is very simple. Just trigger the Dharma array on the card."


    The system prompt in Bai''s ear sounded: "the system update is completed. This update increases the calling authority."


    Bai took out the card. The lines on the card were more complex.


    White Click to open the call panel on the operation panel. On the call panel page, there is only one image of gunny.


    Note: "calling requires a large number of chakras. If those who lack chakras want to use this function, please switch the chakra supply line to the spiritual network supply."


    "Chakra supply line has been switched to spiritual undead supply."


    "The summon triggers. Please select the summoning location."


    "Confirm the location and start summoning now."


    An aperture appeared in front of white. At the same time, the points on the system account passed rapidly.


    System prompt: "this call uses 20 square chakras."


    Then, with a bang, the rich chuck in the aperture excited a large amount of water mist, and then the liquefied water mist turned into small ice crystals.


    Gunny was summoned to the North Pole.


    Goony''s first reaction was a shiver, "it''s so cold..."


    Immediately increase the defense thickness of chakra.


    Naruto''s projection flashed a bright light, and then flashed out.


    "Goony, fire the SkyEye camera."


    This is not a big snow mountain. The Naruto''s projection is dark except Guni''s visual sharing. After all, the perception of the boundary can''t reach the stars in the sky, so you can''t see anything.


    Three Tianyan cameras were pulled out by gunny, a little thing with bamboo dragonflies in big eyes developed by Dafei.


    The Tianyan camera is successfully activated, and the surrounding scenery is successfully captured. Then, after being processed by the virtual reality system, the three-dimensional imaging is in Naruto''s eyes.


    This should not be regarded as witnessing the scenery of the Arctic.


    Naruto appreciated the beautiful scenery and couldn''t help sighing in his heart that if only noumenon and he could come over.


    Well... The body is easy to summon, but his spirit body is difficult.


    At present, the range of his spirit body is only between the little flying mouse and the puffer fish.


    But what makes Naruto more surprised is... Bai is not alone. She rides on the back of a big white bear.


    Is this a polar bear?


    Naruto pointed to the big bear and said, "your pet?"


    Bai replied, "well, after a fight with it, this guy has been with me."


    Looking at the beautiful daughter riding on the back of the polar bear


    Naruto''s brain turned. Is this... The Arctic version of beauty and beast?


    Then I had a bold idea, do you want to make a virtual reality film with the Arctic as the background?


    Er... Let''s build a base... Then study satellites, then... Study armed armor, and then... Make movies when we''re free.


    Naruto suddenly found that he had a lot to do

 Chapter 378

    The construction of the Arctic base is much simpler than the big snow mountain base.


    Bai changed the ice shape according to Naruto''s instructions, and built a big ball, a small ball and a three-layer spherical ice sheet.


    The innermost ice cover covers an area of ten kilometers, and the outer ring is set every other kilometer.


    This structure is like the double glass of a thermos bottle, which can effectively isolate the temperature inside and outside the ice cover.


    Play the role of heat preservation and cold insulation.


    In fact, Naruto originally planned to build something more magnificent, but the conversion efficiency of chakra into ice provided by the spiritual network is much lower than that with its own chakra. At present, this project is the limit that Bai can complete.


    But it doesn''t matter. When Naruto has time, it can be expanded.


    The ice sheet with convex lens structure has a powerful effect of concentrating light. It''s good at night. If the sun comes out, I''m afraid it will be barbecued directly.


    Naruto asked little Guni to control steel deformation with steel Dun, and added a layer of steel film in the middle layer.


    It is not completely sealed, the top layer is sealed, the middle is honeycomb, sealed in a circle and transparent in a circle.


    Where there is too much light transmission, add light isolating steel film in the inner or outer layer.


    Generally, when the sun is sufficient, the internal lighting demand can be met by means of diffuse reflection.


    When the thermal insulation layer is completed, the next is the inner living area.


    Little gunny came on again. The all metal room was quickly formed in chakra and the steel transmitted from the snow country, regardless of cost.


    The structure of the living area is designed by Naruto. There are 36 rooms in a ring, one next to the other.


    The exits of the room are all inward, connected to the circular public area in the middle.


    Public areas include living rooms, temporary laboratories, kitchens, and other public facilities.


    The main laboratory, excavated downward, has opened four floors.


    The lower layer is the laboratory area for mechanical aspects such as armed armor.


    Second floor, biological laboratory.


    On the third floor, the storage room of waste soil reincarnation material.


    The fourth basement is the core computer room of spiritual network.


    With the convenience of Ninja, the whole project was completed within six hours.


    "I can''t... let me die for a while..." little gunny wrapped the last room with a membrane and poured the whole person directly into big gunny''s arms.


    At the same time, Bai''s body, which could support for a month, only had the best breath left.


    "I feel very weak now. My body is about to lose its support..."


    White body has begun to fall slag, pieces of ash, like dandruff, from time to time will float down a few pieces.


    Naruto comforted: "you have made great contributions. One person will be rewarded with 1000 points."


    Little gunny turned her eyes. She was the one who didn''t lack points. She quickly protested: "I don''t want this reward. I want delicious food. I want to eat the cake made by sister Xia."


    Summer cakes?


    Don''t say gunny wants to eat, Naruto wants to.


    Readily promised: "when the layout is finished here, call your sister Xia to play for a few days."


    Bai is quite easy to talk and didn''t ask for anything.


    However, Naruto also gave her a reward: "the Arctic base is very important in the long run. This time, remember that you complete an S-level task."


    Bai YILENG.


    She wants a task score more than a thousand points.


    Because the ID card upgrade requires this.


    An S-level task score... Means that she is further from being promoted to Samsung.


    Promoted to three stars, she can resurrect and never kill adults again.


    Bai''s heart is a little excited.


    The light spot on the excited body like ash peeled off a lot faster.


    But she didn''t care. She bowed and said, "thank you very much."


    Naruto coal boss did enough, nodded with satisfaction, and came back with a sentence: "you deserve it."


    Naruto will notify Da Fei of Bai''s reward.


    Big fat gives white a reward with five-star authority.


    Bai''s ear sounded a system prompt: "if you complete the task of building an Arctic base at level s, you will be rewarded with 1000 points and one at level s."


    "According to the score accumulation, you can split an S-level evaluation into three a (Ji) evaluations, and split an a (Ji) evaluation into 50 B-level score promotion two-star ID cards. Do you want to split the promotion?"


    Bai chose to be promoted.


    Then the medal of White''s immediate s-grade score was broken into three pieces and turned into three a (Ji) medals in an instant.


    Then one of the a (Ji) medals broke again.


    At this time, a system prompt came to my ear: "you have 10 party upgrade packages waiting to be downloaded. Do you want to download them?"


    Tip: "this download is free."


    White chose yes.


    The system prompts: "after the download is completed, the upgrade package begins to install. Please ensure that there are sufficient checks during the installation process."


    Then the card on Bai''s body suddenly became hot, and the rune on it seemed to come alive. It changed its shape in distortion and became more and more complex.


    I''m no stranger to the scene in front of me. A few hours ago, when the calling function was installed, this scene also appeared in front of me.


    After three seconds, the rune on the card is shaped.


    The operation panel in front of the white eye changes.


    Then there is the novice tutorial of two-star ID card.


    Two star ID card has two more panels than one star ID card, chat and world map.


    However, for Bai, there is only one more world map. After all, the chat permission was opened soon after Bai went to the North Pole.


    The most detailed map of the world is the country of snow.


    Then Bai saw a straight line leading to the North Pole.


    When Bai is familiar with the new identity card, Naruto receives the information from the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Boss... Where are you?"


    In the big snow mountain laboratory, the pharmacist found the top floor all the way from the first floor.


    Fortunately, he used tu Dun Tu Zhongying fish to go up directly, otherwise this trip would be enough to kill him.


    The result of the search is that there is no one.


    Naruto was stunned and replied, "ah, we just moved down and built a base in the Arctic."


    "The North Pole? Where is it?"


    Obviously, the pharmacist has not seen the video update of the entertainment area or called the world map.


    The pharmacist replied with a sad face, "why don''t you tell me? I just looked for a big circle in the base..."


    Naruto wondered, "are you looking for Guni? Then you can talk to them."


    The pharmacist''s face turned black and replied with resentment: "little gunny, that girl lied to me... Said you were on the top floor..."


    Naruto blinked and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This girl..."


    "Then why didn''t you ask big gunny?"


    The pharmacist''s face is darker


    Replied: "big gunny told me she was with little gunny..."


    Uh


    Big gunny lied, too? It can''t be true?


    Wait, big gunny said to be with little gunny


    Naruto looks at big Guni. At this time, big Guni is really with little Guni.


    Big gunny didn''t sprinkle flowers, but his answer was misunderstood


    Isn''t it intentional?


    Big gunny''s bad, too?


    Naruto asked the pharmacist, "how did you ask her?"


    The pharmacist squatted in the corner with his bag, "I asked, are you with little gunny..."


    Naruto: "poof..."


    "Cough, well... What are you doing with them?"


    The pharmacist replied, "their clones need to be compared with the original cells. I''ll find them to extract cells..."


    The pharmacist''s pocket blackened: "but now I think it''s OK not to compare... Hum..."

 Chapter 379

    After the general construction of the Arctic base is completed, it is the construction of the Arctic spirit network server.


    The original big snow mountain server continues to run in the big snow mountain Research Institute, and the new Arctic server is connected with the original server.


    So far, the original single database and star network have been upgraded to double database and double star network mode.


    The advantage of this is to make the network more stable.


    For example, if the big snow mountain research institute is damaged by force majeure, the server of the Arctic base can continue to support the operation of the whole network.


    This double star network model can continue to rise and form a mesh topology.


    This is the network technology of banks. This model is also called remote disaster recovery.


    The construction of the Arctic spirit network server took a total of three days.


    During this period, Didala and his party finally rushed back to the rain country.


    "Come on? Let''s take a bath together, huh..."


    Didala invited the flying mouse.


    Naruto subconsciously wants to protest. After all, he has always washed it alone.


    In Muye is a person.


    His shabby little house was a little shabby, but a shower was barely enough.


    Later, I moved to the store manager''s house, not to mention the bathroom. There were swimming pools, but I was still alone


    Thinking of this, Naruto suddenly thought that when he was at the store manager''s house, he didn''t see Dao''s swimsuit in spring and summer... Cough.


    Then, after leaving Muye, in the snow country... He is a man, naturally he is still himself.


    Well... The body reincarnated in dirt doesn''t need a bath


    Then he joined the mercenary guild... He was a man... Then he washed himself in the hot spring


    Before Naruto made a statement, Didala had picked up the little flying mouse and walked into the bathroom together.


    Naruto suddenly thought that he was now a little flying mouse, with a fluffy mass. It seemed that he had nothing to be shy of.


    Walking into the bathroom, Xiao''s treatment was pretty good.


    The bathroom is complete, with shower head, bath and everything.


    Naruto went to the mirror and looked in the mirror.


    At this time, Didala was suddenly heard complaining, "ah? How can we call it at this time!"


    Didala had already taken off her coat, but she quickly put it back on.


    Then Naruto saw Didala seal with one hand, and then the whole person didn''t move.


    Naruto''s eyes fell on Didala''s ring.


    Obviously, Xiao organization is holding a meeting through a ring.


    This thing... Looks like the spiritual network he made


    In other words, it is a kind of spiritual network.


    I just don''t know... Whether I can invade the spiritual network of Xiao organization... And intercept some information.


    However, if you want to enter Xiao''s spiritual network, you have to obtain the client of Xiao''s spiritual network.


    That''s the kind of ring organized by Xiao.


    Naruto thought of the big snake. There seems to be one.


    But it''s hard to trade


    Big snake pill must ask Naruto to change with the other hand.


    Um... Sasuke!


    Naruto spirit network link Sasuke, "what are you doing?"


    Sasuke replied coolly, "cultivation, what''s the matter?"


    Naruto did not beat around the Bush and directly said his purpose: "the big snake pill has a ring organized by Xiao. Can you get it for me?"


    Sasuke replied coolly, "I haven''t seen big snake pill with a ring on my hand."


    Naruto explained, "I didn''t wear it on my hand..."


    Naruto suddenly thought of Dou.


    You may know that you have been around the big snake pill for the longest time.


    Naruto spirit is linked to the pharmacist''s pocket: "do you know where to put the ring obtained by the big snake pill joining Xiao organization?"


    The pharmacist replied, "you mean the ring that says'' empty ''? When I was next to big snake pill, I put it in tianzhiguo No. 3 Laboratory of big snake pill, but... Big snake pill knows I work for you... He should transfer all the original laboratories."


    ah


    Well, Naruto admits that he has taken a big advantage since he told the big snake pill about the existence of the pharmacist''s pocket.


    But it''s hard to buy "I knew" with money.


    He is also desperate


    It can only be said that it is human nature to make mistakes... God is the one who does not make mistakes.


    Liver pain.


    Naruto asked about the cultivation of several limbs of xiaguni. After confirming that he had successfully started the cultivation, he broke the link.


    "There''s a word ''empty'' engraved on that ring, um... Pay more attention."


    "Then we can make a fake."


    Sasuke didn''t ask much. He said "um" at will and didn''t talk much.


    Although Sasuke insisted on staying with big snake pill, various signs showed that he was still on his side.


    Naruto also asked about the big snake pill base. Sasuke told Naruto a few, but those are not the places where big snake pill often stays.


    Sasuke doesn''t know where the most important bases are.


    When Sasuke and Naruto cut off the call, Naruto hesitated to mention the ring to big snake pill.


    Well... It may not be possible.


    But once mentioned, big snake pill will notice that he needs this ring. At that time... Sasuke is less likely to help him steal the ring.


    So... Can''t mention it, or don''t mention it in the short term. Give Sasuke some free time.


    Naruto regained consciousness, and Didala''s side is over.


    Didala stretched and complained, "I''m so bored. Fortunately, it''s not when I go to the bathroom, huh."


    Naruto said casually, "what instructions do your leaders have?"


    Didala untied her clothes again.


    "Said to explore a stronghold of power in the near future, huh."


    After Didala''s clothes were taken off one after another, it was not very strong, but the small body with uniform muscles leaked out.


    Naruto subconsciously glanced at him and concluded that the cost was not as good as his noumenon.


    Then Naruto thought of another thing.


    The body of the flying mouse can be doubled... I don''t know if his body can


    If the noumenon can be doubled... Then... A fifth limb... Doubled, then


    The dim yellow light in the bathroom shone on the little flying mouse, and the snow-white little flying mouse turned yellow.


    HMM... but it''s difficult to double the ontology.


    After all, the little flying mouse is gifted. As long as he can double chakra''s resonance with the body, he hasn''t learned the theory yet.


    Why don''t you... Take the doubling technique of the qiudao family and watch it some day?


    Cough, Naruto brakes in time when his mind wants to break through the sky.


    "What organization? Is it powerful?"


    Didala opened the nozzle, tried the water temperature, and said, "an organization called the underground exchange... Um."


    Speaking of this, Didala suddenly turned the nozzle to Naruto while Naruto turned his head.


    Naruto and Didala were very close, and they didn''t notice the danger. They were drenched without noticing.


    Didala was stunned: "eh? Your hair is wet. Why haven''t you become thinner? Are you a solid mouse?"


    Naruto''s little face is dark.


    Turn around, chakra resonates with the body.


    Then, his body was two meters high and his head was almost on the top of the shed. Looking down at Didala, he said, "what''s the matter with the solid one? Do you have a problem? Besides, I''m a flying mouse, not a mouse!"

 Chapter 380

    After the initial completion of the Arctic base, Naruto also calculated a worry.


    So they began to fully implement Naruto''s whimsical satellite plan.


    The research site is located in the Snow Mountain Research Institute. Because of the support of all snow countries, it is more convenient to transport materials.


    And the launch site... Naruto was set at the North Pole.


    It is reasonable that the north pole is not a good launch site, because if you want the satellite to synchronize with the planet, you must put the satellite on the equator of the planet.


    Therefore, after being launched into space, it will take a lot of effort to adjust the orbit of the satellite.


    But so far, Naruto can think of only one way to launch a satellite.


    That is... Let nine tails grow five or six tails, and then... Break through the atmosphere.


    When using the nine tail force, we should beware of being discovered by the known organization.


    So where you can use the nine tail power without scruples... So far, the best place is the Arctic.


    Um


    Anyway, that''s what the plan is now.


    If we want to reach this stage, we have to make the satellite first.


    In the snow country, the big snow mountain Research Institute, the third floor laboratory, Naruto''s projection, Da Fei, three Goonies, chunye cherry and the second generation fire shadow gather together.


    Naruto, as the commander of the plan, has the strongest assists from Da Fei. The three gunika chunye Sakura are the main executors of the plan, and the second-generation Huoying... Well, at present, they are still unable to participate in the executing agency or learners.


    After the implementation of the plan, Naruto was surprised that Dafei had contacted three e-commerce companies.


    Two of them belong to the land of thunder and one to the land of fire.


    The bosses of the three e-commerce companies also have the merchant version one star ID card issued by big snow mountain.


    "Boss, what do you think of these three companies?"


    Naruto looked at the product data sorted out by Da Fei. The three electronic vendors all made Ninja appliances.


    Such as portable radio, or small monitoring equipment.


    The products are also interesting. They are auxiliary, but the satellite camera is still blank.


    "Talk to three companies and see if they can work together to study. After all, there are many people and great strength."


    While talking, Naruto pulled the three people into the chat system and established a temporary discussion group.


    "Da Fei has told you? I need an ultra long-distance camera."


    The images of the three appeared in front of Naruto.


    Two middle-aged fat men, a thin old man.


    The three were stunned, "excuse me, your excellency..."


    Naruto''s image is a golden light in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m big fat''s boss."


    Then the three were confused again, "who is Da Fei?"


    Naruto turned his head and looked at Da Fei.


    Big fat cleared his throat and waved his hand. The image of a beautiful girl appeared in front of Naruto.


    Water blue hair with a fishtail braid.


    Cold appearance... How to look, how familiar


    This is... Chiba flower sound? Neither


    Chiba Huayin is a little milk deficient... Da Fei''s image... Is not milk deficient at all.


    Very fierce.


    Then the small man waist... The bridge arm and the big long leg... Tut


    Absolutely meet men''s various needs and reverie.


    Big fat was a little shy, "well... This is my image when I talked with them..."


    Naruto''s eyelids jumped.


    Have the heart to say something, but think about it or forget it, but I have been in silence for the people cheated by Da Fei.


    Naruto turned his head and continued to talk with the three people: "simply put... I''m one of the founders of the spiritual network. Do you have any questions?"


    The three quickly nodded and bowed up, and the atmosphere didn''t even dare to breathe.


    One of them said, "you are the adult who can raise the dead?"


    Naruto turned his head and looked at the oldest thin old man.


    Strange way: "have you come to the snow country to see the resurrection ceremony?"


    The old man was excited: "I have not only seen it, but I have signed a contract. When I die, I have to ask adults to revive me."


    The next conversation is simple.


    After Naruto''s coordination, the three decided to work together to make the satellite camera needed by Naruto.


    The reward given to them by Naruto... A resurrection ticket.


    However, although the satellite camera was negotiated and put into use, Naruto thought it would take at least a few years to catch up with the launch.


    After closing the call, Naruto said to the crowd, "well... Da Fei did a good job this time, which is commendable. Although he can''t use it in a short time, he has a hope."


    "Then let''s officially start the plan. This time, the satellite still focuses on one-way perception boundary. What needs to be used is to establish a high-precision one-way perception boundary."


    "Then... Leave an electronic camera interface, so that the second generation satellite can be upgraded directly on the basis of the first generation."


    "Secondly... Add a summoning array so that you can directly use reverse channeling next time."


    Little Guni spoke positively: "the currently mastered channeling requires the life body to do the spatial coordinates. Who will replace brother Naruto this time? Is it him?"


    Then little gunny pointed to the second generation of fire shadow.


    Uh


    There is a reason why little Guni asked, because Naruto has left white in the north pole as a spatial coordinate.


    But throw the second generation of fire shadow in space? Is this too overqualified?


    Second generation Huoying was not annoyed when he was pointed. He thought calmly and replied: "if I need to do this, I have no objection, but... I think my brother is more suitable because he is more idle."


    Naruto: "poof..."


    Launch the first generation of fire shadow into space? This is interesting.


    But Naruto already has other candidates.


    Put away the smile, looked at little gunny and said, "I think it''s better to launch you into space."


    Little gunny opened his mouth and looked pitifully at Naruto: "I''m so good, I''d better not?"


    Naruto shook his head with a laugh. "This candidate will keep it secret first. You''ll know when the satellite is launched."


    The people''s eyes glanced at the second generation of fire from time to time.


    After all, compared with normal people... Dirty reincarnation is more suitable for this position.


    The second generation of Huoying was a little uncomfortable and said vaguely, "if you let me, I''ll go, but I think it''s better for my brother."


    Naruto smiled and didn''t announce the answer.


    In Naruto''s mind, the person who is suitable to be launched into space is Chaigou.


    Chaigou is the dissimilation of Yandun. It can control the rocks, so it can disguise the appearance of the satellite as a meteorite.


    The Chaigou is equipped with a satellite, um... It''s perfect. No.


    Naruto likes his idea.


    At the same time, the firewood dog far away in the rain country is still running happily in the mountains and forests. It indulges in the mountains and rivers, sometimes jumping on butterflies and sometimes rolling in the grass. It seems that it has turned into a real firewood dog and is playing.


    I don''t know... If it knows that it has been scheduled to be launched into space, it doesn''t know how it will feel.


    In the rain country, the intermittent rain is still falling. Didala received the task a week later, so this period of time is also idle.


    Then the scorpion knocked on the door.


    The scorpion with short red hair looks like a handsome young man.


    The little flying mouse''s ears fluttered down, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    The little flying mouse''s bed was newly bought, the size of a normal person. Didala originally planned to install a running wheel, but Naruto resolutely refused.


    Didala went to open the door. "What''s up?"


    The scorpion said, "I''ll teach the little guy seal."


    With a bang, Didala closed the door with her backhand.


    Naruto''s consciousness at this time is still in the Snow Mountain Research Institute, so the little flying mouse sleeps very sweet.


    Didala looked at the sleeping flying mouse and breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a week to go before the bet, he hoped the flying mouse could sleep directly.


    He doesn''t want to recognize a mouse as his big brother, so he will be the laughing stock of the group leader.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!" although the door was closed, the scorpion had no intention of giving up.


    At this time, the little flying mouse finally woke up.

 Chapter 381

    Ghost country, a country full of mystery.


    It is said that the witches in this country... Can predict people''s death.


    And never failed.


    "You can''t lose, sir. Do you think there are really people who can predict death in this world?"


    In a rickety, very bumpy carriage.


    A girl with short hair, big eyes and a little round held a pig and asked the man sitting opposite her.


    The man who is called a gambler is a lazy woman leaning against a man with long hair.


    If Naruto is here, he will recognize it directly. The people in the car are the five generations of fugitive fire shadow that many forces are eyeing - Master gangshou, her little assistant and her lover.


    Oh, by the way, and the poor pig, dolphin, who is bullied by big fat every time.


    On the official road leading to the ghost country, wisps of steam rise slowly from the cracks in the sand, distorting people''s vision.


    Today''s weather is surprisingly hot, but according to the solar terms... It should not be far from winter.


    The driver was wearing a huge hat with a listless face under it.


    He looked around at the distorted scenery smoked by the heat, and he couldn''t help getting upset.


    Make complaints about the name of Tucao''s guest.


    Bet or not, sir? What a strange name.


    I just don''t know whether it''s true that I won''t lose, or because I have to lose every bet, I have the opposite name.


    In the carriage, the discussion continued.


    The master yawned, and the water vapor with sleepiness appeared in his eyes.


    "Predicting death? What a terrible ability it must be, eh... If only it could predict size."


    "I''ll take the witch home and... Hey, hey."


    Prophecy size? Ordinary people can''t understand the unclear words.


    People of the color generation may think of a hood, but the people in the carriage, including the pig, are very clear.


    Feeling means... Dice.


    This kind of life value is hopeless.


    At the same time, scorpion''s small class begins in the land of rain.


    The student is a little mouse the size of a teacup, er, a flying mouse.


    The little flying mouse has big eyes, round face and a pair of big ears different from ordinary flying mice.


    One word is "Meng."


    The sunlight penetrates the window and refracts part of the strong light. The rest of the light is sprinkled on the fluffy hair of the little flying mouse, which makes it more cute.


    But although the hair looks fluffy, it is not very long in fact. It is short hair.


    Didala knew this best, because he had confirmed when he took a bath that it was a solid mouse.


    The little flying mouse sat on the table, his short tail seemed to press under his ass, and he would struggle symbolically from time to time.


    Today is a rare day without rain in the rain country, so little flying mouse, or Naruto, is very happy.


    Therefore, there is more time to leave consciousness in the rain country.


    Scorpion: "what else do you not understand about the selection of array base?"


    The scorpion sat in the shadow of the window and leaned against the wall. Instead of wearing the blood cloud windbreaker of Xiao organization, he put on a white high collar cashmere shirt.


    It doesn''t look like a killer ninja, but more like the big brother next door.


    Naruto replied, "you speak very well and understand everything."


    At this time, the side of the dagla, who was in a fretful state, could not help but Tucao: "you can pretend to understand it. You can understand it. You use a seal. Otherwise, I wonder how you can make complaints about those four fingers."


    Then Didala looked at the little flying mouse''s toes and said with a strange smile, "there are five toes. Do you want to seal with your feet? HMM..."


    Naruto looked at Didala with pity.


    What an ignorant mortal, who told you that printing must be a human hand?


    Besides, it''s not without feet, for example... A lecherous immortal.


    Naruto was too lazy to speak. Scorpio hesitated and said, "printing... Is really a problem."


    "Bear beast, this is a limitation in ninja."


    "As far as I know, there are only a few races who can skillfully use ninja, such as the three generations of fire shadow ape demon king in muyeren village, the country of fire, and... Toads in miaomu mountain."


    Ape king?


    Naruto is impressed.


    The task of the last underground exchange was to find the ape demon king, and I didn''t know whether the client had accepted the proud old monkey.


    As for toads... He has seen several.


    Toad Zhong, who has come to make complaints about himself, and... As long as he is summoned, he will come to himself, and the toad Wen, who is a social atmosphere.


    "But... Your bet with Didala is to learn sealing, which doesn''t affect anything."


    Scorpion''s understanding of seal is not high.


    Mantra seal can replace handprint, which Naruto has long confirmed.


    But now he is a student.


    The little flying mouse pretended to understand and nodded his head.


    Didara couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "what can''t be learned and learned? What a waste of time is wasting time."


    Naruto ignored the worried Didala and continued to learn from scorpion.


    Although scorpion''s cognition of seal is limited, scorpion has some knowledge that Naruto doesn''t know.


    For example, in terms of energy conversion, this is still blank in the field of wood leaf sealing.


    Naruto has a hunch that after learning, the chakra manufacturing system obtained from the snow country will usher in an opportunity to upgrade.


    One is fusion and the other is separation. What will be the combination of the two?


    One thing is certain that the vitality simply extracted from cells cannot be transmitted in the spiritual network.


    So the spiritual network supplies chakra.


    Because the chakra supplied by the snow mountain contains artificial mental power, although there is no independent will, it also affects the conversion rate of the change of chakra nature.


    In short, there is a certain rejection.


    But if you learn the separation technology of chakra''s spiritual power and vitality.


    Naruto can take the spiritual network as a transport, transfer chakra to the client, and the client decomposes chakra, so that the pure vitality is transmitted to the caster''s body, and the caster gathers his spiritual power. In that way, the rejection will be solved, and the transformation efficiency of chakra''s nature change will be greatly strengthened.


    Another point, pure vitality... Can also cure the body, replace diet, and even delay aging.


    Of course, these are still theoretical.


    After Naruto learned the core functions of scorpion, he thought a lot.


    "Master Scorpio, let''s continue to study. I think I understand well today. I can learn more."


    Scorpion asked a few questions at will, and Naruto answered them easily.


    Then Scorpio''s small class continued.


    One side of Didala, more irritable.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Didala vaguely felt that this kind of flying mouse might really learn sealing.


    What shall we do then? Being spoiled by a mouse every day?


    So desperate


    Didala couldn''t help complaining about why other people''s animals are so good


    And what about his beast?

 Chapter 382

    Naruto is very busy these days.


    Busy building satellites, busy learning scorpion''s core seal, busy getting into the water.


    If this goes on, Naruto is afraid that he will be schizophrenic.


    So, after much consideration, he decided to quit his job in the red light district.


    When resigning, sister Yao, who had been treating him with eyes but not noses, was still reluctant and asked him to stay.


    "Ouch, you did a good job. How can you just leave?"


    "Why don''t... My sister arrange a night for you tonight?"


    What a tempting sentence.


    But Naruto thinks he is a clean and serious man.


    Well, although sometimes thoughts often derail


    "No, thank sister Yao for her constant care."


    Naruto saluted slightly.


    For this special working group, Narutos do not have much exclusion and discrimination.


    Everyone has his own choice, whether right or wrong is life, and life is sacred to himself.


    At the end of the ceremony, Naruto plans to turn around and leave.


    However, the thief * * is embarrassed that


    I''ve been waiting for a long time... Just this way from the corner.


    MMP, if jiaodu walks into the store now, Naruto vows to castrate him!


    Come early or late, but come when he resigns. Be sincere! On purpose! Bully!


    Naruto stared straight at jiaodu.


    All the corners looked straight and came all the way.


    Sister Yao looked past along Naruto''s line of sight, and her body suddenly trembled.


    There was no enthusiasm in the past, nor did he greet the familiar guest, but he was nailed in place like a fixed body spell.


    Jiaodu came over without anyone else, passed Naruto, and... Entered the store door.


    Naruto: "


    MMP, you must castrate you before you die! And I wish you don''t lift today!


    Naruto cursed most maliciously in his heart.


    Sister Yao whispered, "why did you come..."


    It sounds like sister Yao doesn''t want to see jiaodu.


    "I won''t see you off. I''ll tell my sister when I come next time and she''ll arrange it for you."


    Then sister Yao turned and went back to the house.


    When Naruto left?


    He is the son of great prophecy. He will endure under ten thousand people in the future, but not the God above ten thousand people. He has been in the water for more than half a month. Why?


    Isn''t it just to squat the turtle son.


    A man who waits for a rabbit is a fool.


    Then the man who guarded the rabbit but let the rabbit go is the melon skin in the silly lack.


    Naruto thinks he is not a melon skin.


    "Wait! Sister Yao."


    Sister Yao turned around, "hmm? What else?"


    What do you say at this time? Fart at this time!


    Naruto feels super embarrassed.


    This embarrassing account Naruto also recorded that the turtle son made trouble on jiaodu''s head.


    Come a day earlier or a day later, it won''t happen.


    "That... That..."


    Naruto doesn''t know what to say at this time, even if he is smart enough to pass the demon.


    I''ll work here one more day? Isn''t that weird to say?


    Sister Yao looked at Naruto strangely: "you''re welcome to talk to her."


    Say... Say... I say a fart


    Naruto''s heart is so sad.


    Said the clothes were inside? Say borrow the toilet? Said... Naruto''s head has become a pot of porridge.


    The person who dares to launch the first man-made satellite in the ninja world can''t think of a countermeasure at this time.


    Sister Yao suddenly realized, "Oh... You boy..."


    Sister Yao glanced at Naruto, then walked in and pinched Naruto''s face: "wait for your sister to arrange you in the evening."


    Huh? What night?


    The mental power of Naruto''s explosive watch is not a decoration. The current scene review locked the scene a minute ago.


    At that time, sister Yao said to stay and arrange him for one night.


    Then he refused.


    Then he didn''t know what to say.


    She hesitated and was misunderstood by sister Yao as wanting to stay, but she was embarrassed to say.


    I figured out the whole story.


    Naruto sighed in his heart that he had hurt my sister.


    He couldn''t think of how to go back. Sister Yao helped him out at random.


    I admire you.


    With a reason, Naruto returns to the store with sister Yao again, but this time his identity is not a sewer, but a customer.


    HMM... the customers who come here are also connected to the sewer in Naruto''s opinion.


    So... It seems that the identity hasn''t changed


    He''s still the same... He''s fireworks of different colors.


    When I entered the room, I stood in the hall and looked through the roster to find today''s goal.


    It is worth mentioning that the corners who came to the red light district did not wear the blood cloud windbreaker of Xiao organization.


    But a simple man''s kimono.


    Loose, but with a face mask like Kakashi.


    There is also no forehead scarf like triangular underpants on his head.


    Replaced by white tights? No, it''s a hood.


    It looks like... He''s a freak, not pleasant at all.


    "This, this, and this..."


    The angle clicked three times on the roster, "go and arrange."


    The receptionist is not like an old mother wandering in the wind and moon place, but more like a soldier waiting for review on the battlefield.


    Standing straight, the reply was also rigid: "yes, this is for you."


    Then they were taken away.


    Naruto obviously felt that when the corners were taken away, the frozen atmosphere in the whole room suddenly relaxed.


    "Who is this? You seem to be afraid of him?"


    Naruto remembers that when Xiao''s dried persimmon ghost mackerel and Yu Zhibo weasel came in team uniforms, these girls were not so afraid.


    Not only are not afraid, sister Yao even blocks the ghost shark from going to the bathroom.


    In other words... This fear is not because of the identity of the organization, but something else.


    When sister Yao saw the man disappear in front of her, she exhaled, and her huge chest swung with the breath.


    "This man... Is a freak. Every time he does it, he must ask that there should be no light in the dark room."


    "After he left, the girls fainted in the room. They could only see traces of rope binding on their bodies. They didn''t know anything else. The girls refused to say."


    No light?


    I''m afraid others will see the ugly appearance under his clothes.


    Naruto remembers that jiaodu''s body is spliced and ferocious.


    And the mouth is still a crack monster.


    The trace of rope binding... Should it be the black tentacle in the angle body?


    Thinking of this, Naruto suddenly felt cold.


    Sure enough, beauty is justice.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. This guy gives me a bad feeling. Don''t get into any trouble."


    "You can rest in an empty room at will. Wait for your sister to send you something to eat, and then... In the evening, your sister will give you a big meal."


    To tell you the truth, Naruto suddenly feels that sister Yao is suddenly cute now. She is not old or young.


    And when he was a wage earner, it was obviously two very different treatments.


    Stay at night?


    Naruto feels dry mouth and tongue.


    The horn of justice sounded in my heart.


    Naruto said to himself, I stayed for jiaodu.


    Um... For jiaodu.


    But how do you approach the angle now?


    Follow in quietly with the art of reification?

 Chapter 383

    At noon, the sun shines brightly.


    On the top floor of the big snow mountain laboratory, a metal ball with a diameter of nearly 100 meters and like a huge eye is mounted on it.


    "Finally finished! I''m so tired..."


    Little gunny sat on the ground, rolled his eyes and lay down.


    Beside the huge iron ball, there was a pile of scorched residue, which was the result of little gunny''s efforts.


    "Brother Naruto! I want a raise!"


    While shouting, little gunny opened the chat panel and planned to find Naruto to play coquettish.


    However... Naruto''s head is actually gray.


    To be exact, it''s the of flying mice and puffer fish. Naruto cut off the spiritual network!


    This is a rare first time.


    "Eh? Why isn''t brother Naruto online?" little Gurney muttered.


    Other girls around also opened the chat panel.


    Among them, Guni reacted the fastest and asked Da Fei, "elder martial brother, will Naruto be all right?"


    Big fat hesitated and said, "it should be all right... The boss broke the network himself."


    Knowing that Naruto took the initiative to disconnect, goony began to associate, "it''s suspicious to disconnect the network in broad daylight. Naruto won''t do anything bad?"


    Naruto is doing bad things?


    No, but he''s looking at bad things.


    Three women and one man


    Naruto''s spirit is attached to the wall and approaches quietly.


    After it is determined that it is not found, a black symbol line approaches at an extremely slow speed in the ground seam.


    It was too risky to climb directly to jiaodu. Naruto thought of a compromise, and the black line ran to the woman''s body.


    Yes?


    The spell is successfully imprinted on a woman''s body.


    Naruto waited until jiaodu touched the woman, and the mark was branded on jiaodu''s body along the joint of the two.


    Naruto''s heart lifted up.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    The clock ticking in Naruto''s heart.


    Well... It seems that I didn''t find anything after more than ten seconds.


    As for that mark, it fades and hides deep in the skin after it reaches the host.


    This mission... Perfect.


    Naruto quietly evacuated.


    The mark left on jiaodu is a spell mark for positioning.


    But it doesn''t work normally. Only when the horns use chakra will they give back information to Naruto.


    And the greater the amount of chuck used in both corners, the stronger the signal.


    Similarly, if the amount of chuck used is too small... Naruto can''t catch the signal.


    The spell seal was successfully left on jiaodu. This task can be said to be completed perfectly.


    Then it''s time to leave.


    Naruto doesn''t want to stay here until night.


    Well... He doesn''t want to.


    Naruto told himself again and again that he didn''t want to.


    Then I''m going to leave.


    But just as I was about to step out of the door, the voice next door became louder and louder.


    Next door... Is jiaodu''s room.


    "Tut... This guy... Has a good time."


    Naruto suddenly decided to do something.


    Then he returned to the house, took out a scroll, found some medicinal materials and configured them.


    A minute later, the voice in the next room was still stirring.


    Naruto''s potion is also ready.


    He went out of the door and poured the medicine through the crack in the corner room.


    Then the agent disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    This is the performance of rapid volatilization of the agent.


    Naruto held his breath and said, "5, 4, 3, 2, 1!"


    The sound inside is still.


    No one frowned, "0.5? 0.25? 0.125?"


    The sound inside suddenly stopped.


    Naruto squinted and smiled.


    Although this medicine can''t make jiaodu become a eunuch from now on, you can''t think about it in a month or two.


    The period of complete functional recovery needs at least half a year, and all substances have to be discharged from the body.


    For the sake of safety, Naruto does not make drugs that can be integrated into the body in contact with the skin.


    That way... The effect will be a long nose (dialect).


    Naruto squinted to leave.


    Then the opposite door suddenly opened.


    An acquaintance came out of it... Seahorse


    "Eh? Puffer fish, you haven''t gone yet?"


    Naruto glanced at the crack of the door.


    A little liquid is still volatilizing


    Seahorse''s idea... Naruto shook his head silently in his heart.


    But let''s ban lust for a while.


    In the long run, it is good for the hippocampus.


    Maybe two more years? Funny


    Haima waved to Naruto, "man, why don''t you talk?"


    Naruto smiled and waved his hand.


    Goodbye, poor retarded.


    My brother will pray for you in his heart.


    Then turn and leave.


    "Honey, aren''t you going to get water? Why are you still standing there?"


    A woman''s soft voice rang in the open door of the seahorse.


    Look... It''s not finished yet? But since the moment the seahorse came out... It''s over.


    Thinking of this, Naruto''s face laughed funny.


    Stepping out of the store, there was no more moth this time.


    Naruto stretched out and walked home humming the little song that the girl often hummed.


    I was thinking, what would you like to cook today?


    At the same time, in a muddy room, the corners looked down at their little brother with a serious face.


    "Today... How so fast..."


    I''m afraid he won''t want to know this question in his life.


    Big snow mountain laboratory.


    All the women are staring at the chat module.


    When Naruto went online, a wave of information bombed over.


    Gunny: "master, say! Did you do something bad!"


    Naruto is a little suspicious. When did Guni become a roundworm in his stomach and know that he did something bad?


    No, that should be a great thing.


    Little gunny: "brother Naruto, gunny says you have entered the adult world."


    Naruto almost spit out his heart directly with an old mouthful of blood.


    Chunye Ying assists: "you can''t be sorry for Hata..."


    Well, Naruto thinks it''s necessary to explain a wave. Otherwise, with these boundless mouths, God knows what it will be like.


    So Naruto said that he was close to jiaodu and left a positioning mark on jiaodu.


    Guni was still full of doubts about this: "shouldn''t you cut off the connection? I almost asked the eldest martial brother to call the underlying link to find you for fear that you might be in danger."


    The underlying link is not only the backbone of the spiritual network, but also a layer of spiritual network. However, it can be viewed only with the highest level permission.


    Naruto replied, "the other side is very strong. I''m afraid I''ll be distracted. Or you can send me some funny messages and make me laugh suddenly. That''s bad."


    Gunny nodded. "You''ve barely passed the test."


    After a round of gossip torture, the women finally got to the point.


    Little Guni asked for credit and said, "brother Naruto, I''ve built the skeleton of the satellite, and I can start arranging spell seals."


    Then goony sent the on-site construction video to Naruto.


    In the picture, little gunny lovably shows all kinds of tiredness.


    Naruto knows that little gunny is asking for credit.


    Promise: "don''t worry, when the satellite is launched successfully, I''ll call your sister Xia and make you delicious food."


    Little gunny suddenly cried and said, "ah? If the satellite doesn''t launch or fails, I won''t be able to eat delicious food."


    Naruto pulled at the corner of his mouth and suddenly wanted to tear up little gunny''s mouth.


    How can we say that the launch failed at this time!


    Naruto righteousness said, "within a month! It will be launched successfully!"


    Big fat suddenly said, "well... There''s something wrong with the boss''s algorithm. I''m afraid it''s enough for a month."


    Naruto: "


    Good face


    Naruto bluffed and said, "isn''t the algorithm assigned to everyone? Whose is wrong?"


    Big fat stared at Naruto with big eyes, "boss, yours."


    Naruto: "


    Super slap has wood.


    "Er... I didn''t sleep well yesterday. What''s wrong with you? I''ll look again."

 Chapter 384

    "Wow, hahaha!"


    Didala is in a good mood today. If she is in a funny mood, she will be happy.


    Because today is the last day to bet with my two silly pets.


    So far, the two fools failed to release the seal once because their hands were short and their fingers were not enough.


    So in his opinion, he will win this bet!


    Later, when the two fools see him again, they have to call him big brother, or... Master? Little master?


    Thinking of this, Didala was more cheerful.


    Just like the moment when the dark clouds in the rainy country fade, the water vapor has not dispersed from the air, and the golden sun shines directly in the gap of the dark clouds.


    It''s beautiful. Of course, if you can blow up the rainbow again, it''ll be great.


    Didala was very happy. Didala smiled very hard.


    The smile in his eyes narrowed into cracks, and he walked briskly around his two silly pets in the house.


    "Hum hum... Time is coming."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late to beg for mercy now."


    "Who told you not to accept my negotiation yesterday, tut..."


    "Well..."


    If there were a tail, it would definitely rise to the sky now.


    But


    Naruto''s eyes fell on Didala''s head.


    Didala''s braid is like a small flag.


    Is this a tail? If this is a tail... Didala''s brain door... Isn''t it a big dog (hip, ass)?


    "Well... Can you stop turning around in front of me?"


    Naruto feels that Didala is like a fly... The "buzzing" is very annoying.


    Didala said with a smile, "you''re not talking to big brother."


    The little flying mouse lowered his head and the sun shone on his back. His face looked a little black.


    "You haven''t won yet. It''s shameless to call yourself big brother now?"


    Didala''s eyelids jumped. Two silly pets said they were shameless.


    As the host, Didala was very upset.


    Two silly pets are a little out of tune.


    "Oh? I don''t want to be called big brother... Then call the master, plus salute."


    Master? And salute?


    The little flying mouse raised his head and looked at Didala with a proud face.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Why don''t some people in this world understand?


    But... The title of master... Seems good.


    Naruto looks at Didala because his big eyes are cute. From Didala''s perspective, this is the proud two silly pets praying for his forgiveness.


    However, Didala has made up her mind to take good care of her pets!


    So he pretended not to see.


    Didala raised her head.


    Naruto doesn''t understand what Didala''s sudden arrogant look up means.


    He asked, "if I lose, let me call you master?"


    Didala replied proudly: "yes, plus kneeling on one knee..."


    Didala glanced at his two silly pets. He felt that the look of prayer in their eyes was stronger.


    "Well... You can discuss it on one knee. The master must call!"


    The corners of the little flying mouse''s mouth raised.


    "If you lose... You''ll have to call me master... Pet."


    Didala rolled her eyes and said contemptuously, "if you can win?"


    Naruto turned his head to the door and looked at the busy scorpion for a long time. "Senior scorpion, you have to testify. Don''t let someone spoil his words."


    Scorpion is wearing Xiao''s windbreaker today, half of his face is covered in the coat collar of Xiao''s windbreaker.


    He replied, "ah... I heard it, but... You all have to hurry up. You''ll be on duty in half an hour."


    Didala and the scorpion team received the mission, went to the local exchange to receive the assassination mission, and then moved some hands and feet on the body to track the stronghold of the underground exchange.


    The scorpion looked up at the clock and said in surprise, "how fast does time pass?"


    Then immediately change into Xiao''s clothes.


    At this time, Didala suddenly thought of something and looked at Ming humanitarian: "by the way, you don''t have a team uniform... Go to the underground exchange this time and ask them to make one for you."


    Xiao''s team uniform? Some heart, once upon a time, he dreamed of changing the school uniform into the team uniform style of Xiao organization.


    Unfortunately... He''s a rat now


    "I... don''t need it? Put on that thing... It''s more troublesome to get bigger and smaller?"


    Didala replied, "it''s no trouble. You can ask for special materials. As long as you supply some chakras, the clothes will change with your body shape."


    Can you still do this?


    Also, if there is no such material, the qiudao family is a streaker.


    But... Why haven''t you seen this product in the store manager''s Ninja store?


    HMM... the demand should be low.


    After all, what we need in the wood leaves is only the qiudao family.


    The qiudao family should have their own acquisition of Liangdao, or... Muye directly.


    The idea in Naruto''s brain flashed away.


    Then turn your attention back to your clothes.


    Cool fire cloud windbreaker. I''m looking forward to it.


    Naruto also looked at the time, and there were five hours left to bet.


    Naruto plans to demonstrate the seal technique when he has the last minute left, so that Didala can really experience what happiness begets sorrow.


    "Let''s go first."


    The little flying mouse raised his foot and kicked it, and the scroll rolled over and closed again.


    Didala put on Xiao''s clothes, took a hat and said strangely, "are you giving up? Don''t you plan to learn more?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s impossible to give up. I decided to go to school."


    Didala smiled.


    In his opinion, its two silly pets have been appointed, and now they are just hard spoken.


    Everyone set out.


    It''s good that there is no rain in the rain country today.


    The autumn wind blows through the tubular buildings, with a trace of coolness belonging to late autumn.


    Soon, maybe tomorrow, snowflakes may be falling in the sky.


    Naruto thought of Hata''s favorite snow.


    When I went to the snow country, Xiaotian was very happy.


    Well... Hatada should also like the Arctic.


    Thinking of this, Naruto decided to take his young fields to the north pole when he settled down.


    Um... By the way, you can also take zero one, them and the President


    Thinking of these women who had just lost weight, Naruto thought of the fat and round photos taken by Jiuwei.


    There was a smile on his face.


    But... How to explain identity to these guys is a problem.


    However, with the increasing strength, Naruto doesn''t care whether Muye knows he is still alive.


    When the time comes, tell them that you are the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li who ran out of Muye?


    They... Shouldn''t discriminate against people, right?


    Naruto has a hundred thoughts in his head.


    An hour passed in a hurry.


    Out of the border of the rain country is the fire country. Soon they came to a trading stronghold of the fire country.


    Naruto''s heart is also excited, because he will soon put on the huoyun windbreaker of Xiao organization.


    "Er silly, what are you shaking about?"


    Naruto was stunned and looked at his Didala. "Who do you call two fools?"


    Uh... Didala reacted, too.


    For a moment, he was outspoken and even said what he thought in his heart.


    But... Just say it.


    Didala said with a smile, "what''s the name I want for you? Is it very vivid?"

 Chapter 385

    There are many strange entrances to the underground exchange.


    Last time it was a winery, this time it was a slaughterhouse in a small town.


    "We need a team uniform."


    In the reception room of the underground exchange, Didala made a request to the receptionist.


    Then a form is printed out from the printer.


    The style requirements of clothes and additional requirements are listed in great detail on the table.


    Naruto glanced.


    Most of the data is filled out and printed, recording the description of the original team uniform style of Xiaohua organization.


    Didala filled in the expandable on the additional rescue.


    Height... Circumference or something


    Didala''s pen gave a slight meal. He couldn''t fill it out


    "Don''t you have professionals? The team uniform this time is not a person, but it."


    Then Didala pointed to Naruto.


    Naruto''s eyelids jumped.


    Not people? Well, let''s ignore this first. Now his body is really not human.


    The service staff of the underground exchange bowed, "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange it for you."


    The time was not long, or very short, and the person in charge of measuring came out.


    "Can we communicate?"


    The person in charge is a middle-aged man with a cold face who looks like a puppet.


    Naruto replied, "yes."


    The other party nodded, picked up the pen and paper and asked, "do you usually walk upright or lie on your stomach?"


    Naruto replied, "stand upright."


    Didala added: "occasionally on four feet."


    Naruto gave Didala a white look.


    The designer looked at Didala and said, "who is this?"


    Didala said proudly, "I''m its owner, um..."


    The veins on the mouse''s forehead jumped.


    Master? Interesting. Let you be proud for a while, and then two hours


    Hum, hum


    Naruto''s heart burst into an evil smile.


    The designer turned to Naruto and asked, "is your current state normal? Normal state refers to the form without chakra and ninja."


    Naruto nodded.


    The designer added a few strokes to his notes.


    The designer''s fingers measured the flying mouse and wrote a few more strokes.


    Naruto estimation should be size data.


    "I''m glad to serve you. Please wait an hour. Your clothes will be made in an hour."


    When the designer left, Didala turned to the previous reception and said, "OK, now I''ll pick up our task."


    Get a task, not a task.


    Only the president or vice president of the mercenary guild can take over the task.


    The president of xiaomercenary guild... Is absolutely unique in registration.


    No vice president.


    According to Didala... That guy is perfect for running errands.


    After the ID card is scanned successfully, the assignment is printed.


    It''s an assassination mission.


    The goal is a... Mercenary organization?


    Mercenaries can hunt each other? HMM... it doesn''t seem to say that you can''t hunt.


    So


    Naruto thought of a possibility.


    So... The identity of the client is worth considering.


    It''s probably the best.


    I just don''t know if the clown emperor mercenary guild has been targeted.


    Naruto spirit network contacts Jiuwei.


    "Where are you now?"


    Jiuwei replied, "ah... It''s still in the land of thunder. I''m training them in physical fitness."


    Naruto didn''t ask, but directly ordered: "go to the underground exchange today or tomorrow and check whether there is a task to hunt and kill the clown guild with the identity of vice president."


    Jiuwei replied, "what do you think? A guild can''t see the reward offered by its own guild."


    And that?


    Naruto really doesn''t know.


    "That''s OK, it''s nothing for you."


    Nine tail chased and asked, "why, someone is staring at us?"


    Naruto simply explained the situation of Xiao organization and his guess.


    Jiuwei didn''t care: "cut, it''s ok if you don''t come. If you come, kill as many as you can."


    Naruto said seriously, "it doesn''t matter if it''s an ordinary mercenary, but if you know the organization, you must inform me at the first time."


    Jiuwei replied impatiently, "well, I know. I can only reluctantly use your body and can''t exert much power. If I really encounter a strong enemy, I will inform you."


    Naruto said seriously, "just know."


    After breaking the call with Jiuwei, Naruto found Mo, the woman who led the four people in Yinren village to form a mercenary.


    "How''s the task going?"


    Mo received a call from Naruto and immediately replied, "we have successfully acquired 50 people and will send them back to the snow country in the near future."


    Fifty? The time is not short. Naruto feels that this amount is a little small.


    "So little? Are you in any trouble?"


    Mo replied: "the underground exchange refuses to trade orphans who have not been trained. These are bought or auctioned back through the process of the underground exchange."


    "Twenty survived the arena, and... Thirty girls were auctioned."


    Uh


    Naruto participated in the auction of the underground exchange. He whispered in his heart, "the thirty girls you said... Can''t be..."


    Mo Di was unimpressed and said, "it''s a girl who can only serve people... Master... Shouldn''t I buy them?"


    Naruto: "


    The answer of a girl who can only serve others is quite vague.


    But anyone can understand.


    Mo was afraid that Naruto would scold her and quickly added: "but... You said that those with or without combat talent should..."


    "Said that even if a person has no fighting talent, he will shine in other industries..."


    What else can Naruto say?


    "It''s all right. Let''s buy them all. Well... Let''s not talk about it first."


    "Mo, go to the underground exchange to see if there is a task to hunt and kill the clown guild."


    Mo was surprised and said, "master, do you know the news?"


    Naruto was stunned.


    Listen to Mo continued: "thank you for your concern. I have taken the task next. I will avenge myself."


    Dizzy! Mo seems to have misunderstood something.


    Nest grass! By the way, Mo has a grudge against the president!


    It''s really time for the Chai dog. I forgot this in a moment of negligence.


    But Naruto reconfirmed, "your mission is... To hunt the clown guild?"


    Mo replied, "yes."


    Naruto takes a deep breath. He''s really afraid of what to do.


    But why did Xiao group keep an eye on the clown emperor?


    Naruto asked tentatively, "there are many tasks of hunting mercenaries recently, right?"


    Mo replied: "there are indeed many more mercenaries than in previous years, but they are mercenaries with more friction in recent years."


    The underground exchange doesn''t care?


    People are dead. Who will finish the task for them?


    Of course, this is not Naruto''s headache. What he has a headache is the hatred between Mo and president.


    "Well... For the task of chasing and killing the clown emperor, you put it first... I''m in urgent need of employment."


    "When you buy 5000 or 10000 people, you can avenge them."


    This is the best way Naruto can think of right now.


    One word, "drag."


    Then Naruto hung up the call. The last plan is to go. Perfect.

 Chapter 386

    It took less than an hour.


    It must be 45 minutes, 32 seconds.


    The kit belonging to Naruto is finally ready.


    The clothes are the same as those of others. There are red clouds on a black background and a circle of white lines around the auspicious clouds.


    Red, white and black together show a mysterious beauty.


    It makes people feel neither heavy nor too frivolous.


    Naruto took his own team uniform and looked around carefully before wearing it.


    Very good. It''s not the style of pet dog, which makes Naruto very satisfied.


    What style of pet dog?


    It should not be difficult to think of running with four legs on the ground.


    Naruto opened the red zipper of his clothes and saw the red fabric inside.


    Then hold both sides of the clothes with both hands, with the opening facing outward. The claws are located on the two inner cuffs, and then swing them counterclockwise.


    The windbreaker is rounded by the Naruto. When the opening of the windbreaker is turned to the side of the body, the left and right hands alternate, and then change back. The left claw extends in along the sleeve, followed by the right claw. Dress in one second.


    That''s called a momentum.


    That''s called a handsome man.


    At this moment, a team uniform made Naruto feel like wearing a yellow robe.


    It''s called a cow.


    Wearing clothes on his body, Naruto raised his claws and straightened the two large collars.


    Um... If you have another pair of sunglasses, it''s big brother''s style.


    As for the zipper, Naruto adjusted it.


    The zipper style of this dress is double headed zipper, which can be pulled down at the top and up at the bottom.


    Naruto likes windbreaker very much. What he wants is a kind of demeanor.


    Naruto pulls the upper zipper to his chest and the lower zipper to his waist.


    Um... Similar to the waist... According to the approximate position of human proportion.


    The wind attribute chakra turns into a breeze, and the clothes are windless and automatic.


    Naruto held his head high and looked indifferent to rats outside the world, "HMM... how do I feel in this dress?"


    Didala''s mouth was half open, and the whole person seemed to have been fixed. When he was questioned by Naruto, he slowed down and closed his mouth to prevent the saliva from flowing out of his mouth.


    Shocked: "can you be more coquettish?"


    The wind on Naruto became stronger, and then he was held up by the wind.


    Didala took a breath and sighed, "it''s enough. I admire it."


    "But... You''ll get bigger first and see how the additional conditions are completed."


    At this time, the fashion designer who had not left also slowed down from Naruto''s coquettish spirit and said, "we should inject chakra into our clothes."


    Naruto Yiyan injected chakra into his clothes, and then the clothes shrunk a little. No, it was fine-tuning to become more fit.


    Then chakra and cell resonance.


    At first, Naruto carefully changed from one teacup to two teacups. After confirming that the clothes also grew larger, Naruto was relieved and began to grow larger.


    It rises to two meters in the blink of an eye.


    However, due to the rapid rise of body weight, the wind force that originally lifted the body was obviously not enough, so Naruto fell directly from mid air and nearly fell a fart pier.


    This made Didala burst out laughing.


    Naruto''s body continued to rise to three meters, his brain lowered, looked down at Didala with a black face and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Didala waved her hand again and again. "No smile, no smile, poof!"


    Naruto''s eyelids jumped, and the remaining light from the corners of his eyes swept towards the clock for two and a half hours.


    Laugh, the happier you laugh now, the worse you cry later, hum!


    The three meter high mouse turned to the designer of the dress and asked, "what is the limit of this dress? Can I get bigger with it?"


    The designer obviously already had a belly draft and replied fluently: "the limit is not sure at present, but there is no problem that it can be guaranteed within 100 times."


    A hundred times?


    The tea cup is 15cm high, adding two zeros a hundred times, that is, 1500cm.


    Fifteen meters?


    Naruto frowned. At present, its highest record is ten meters when it is out of control.


    Now the limit has not been measured, because some strength should be hidden.


    Although... It has been demon enough, Xiao organization is not the gathering place of monsters.


    So at present, it is still very "ordinary."


    Naruto murmured to himself, "fifteen meters... It should be barely enough."


    Naruto looked down at his clothes again.


    There are four clouds on Xiao''s clothes.


    One on the chest and one behind the back.


    The other two are inclined downward, at the left and right hem of the clothes.


    Naruto likes it very much.


    But I always feel almost something.


    "Am I... Less equipped?"


    Naruto raised questions.


    Didala looked at the big mouse with big arms and round waist.


    The clothes behind the rat''s ass are obviously different from others.


    Xiao organization is connected behind, and a slit is opened behind the rat''s ass.


    It''s like a tuxedo. Just right, the short tail leaked out.


    This is... A very considerate design.


    "What''s the difference? Oh! That''s right!"


    "One protection forehead is missing! But you haven''t joined other villages... Why don''t you and I use the protection forehead of Yanren village?"


    Protective forehead?


    Although it is also lacking, Naruto doesn''t think of that, but Douli


    Besides, who said he didn''t protect his forehead? My big Muye''s forehead is also very handsome.


    But I won''t say.


    HMM... Muye''s protective forehead is more handsome than Muye''s.


    Naruto added another sentence in his heart.


    Didala said to herself, "well, that''s it."


    Then he turned to the staff and said, "create a small protective forehead for me."


    "It''s the same as mine, and then wear it."


    But Naruto refused, "I don''t want it. I''m not talking about protecting the forehead, it''s a hat."


    Naruto pointed to the top of his head.


    Didala suddenly realized: "ah... Hat ah..."


    "But Douli is not made here, but Xiaonan, because of the rain... It rains every day..."


    Naruto: "


    Didala turned his head and said, "when this task is completed, I''ll ask for one for you."


    Naruto stressed: "it can also become bigger and smaller."


    Didala affirmed, "yes, I see."


    Then he said with some uncertainty: "that... Amount of protection..."


    Naruto''s attitude is firm, "No."


    This is the scorpion who has been silent all the time. Finally, he raised his head and said, "there''s nothing else. If not, go and start the task."


    Then several people finally left the underground exchange.


    Along the way, although Naruto refused to wear the same amount of protection as Didala, Didala was still very happy.


    Didala will be happy.


    From time to time, he looked at the Naruto who chose to carry the scorpion because he disliked Didala and said, "Er silly, although I know you love the master and don''t have the heart to make me overworked, you can still play coquettish on the master."


    Naruto began to be more silent.


    Until the time is almost over.


    Two beautiful dimples suddenly appeared on his round face, "silly, I suddenly want to perform a magic trick for you."


    Naruto laughs cheap.


    The scorpion next to him thought of a possibility, and then looked at the time.


    At this time, Didala didn''t know what was going to happen and accused: "although I call you two silly, you can''t call me big silly, but... Magic, you can still perform a drop, huh..."

 Chapter 387

    Death is a pleasure, and the crematorium is in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s about Didala''s state at this time.


    Thirty seconds ago, I was happy to see my versatile two fools perform their talents.


    Thirty seconds later... He became a fool.


    "Big fool, do you understand? Don''t you understand, master? I''ll show you more seals?"


    The mantra imprints of perceptual enchantment crisscross Naruto''s body.


    That''s the formation that will appear only after the seal is released successfully.


    And it is also a high-level seal related to the boundary field. Of course, it is also the lowest level in the boundary field.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Didala''s eyes widened, and the electronic eye under the bangs leaked out. She planned to confirm the situation of Naruto again.


    Naruto''s face is exactly the face of a flying mouse.


    The black runes are crisscrossed. The runes form an array, on which you can feel the breath of chakra.


    It''s true.


    But how could Didala believe it.


    "This must not be your show!"


    Then he turned and looked at the scorpion: "it''s the scorpion, isn''t it? It must be the scorpion helping you in the dark."


    The scorpion looked at the Idiot''s expression, looked at Didala and clarified, "I didn''t do anything."


    Didala replied hard, "impossible! You must want to see my joke, so you made this little move!"


    Didala, is this... Want to default?


    How could Naruto let him achieve his wish? He has been angry all day today. Just wait for this moment to break out.


    So he jumped down from the scorpion, "then I''ll stay away from the scorpion? So no one will help me?"


    Didala was a little guilty and didn''t answer.


    Naruto jumped down from the scorpion''s shoulder and lifted the movement on his hand. "I''m going to do it again. You have to look carefully."


    Naruto doesn''t say Didala will look very carefully.


    This is a big event related to the famous festival!


    Naruto''s hand is printed again. Due to the lack of a finger, Naruto''s seal looks somewhat different from Ninja.


    But surprisingly, it was successfully printed.


    The scorpion also took this scene very seriously.


    From the fluctuation of the perception boundary and the structure of the spell seal, he can see that this is only a primary perception boundary.


    There''s nothing remarkable in the level of enchantment, but... The technique of casting is obviously different from the record.


    This is surprising.


    The scorpion thought of Yuzhi Bo weasel, who could print with one hand.


    Is... This little mouse on the same level as that man?


    Scorpio feels a little absurd about this idea in his heart.


    Naruto smiled at Didala who was speechless.


    "Darling, it''s time to call me master now?"


    Didala''s face turned red. "Don''t call me a pet! Otherwise I''ll be really angry!"


    Naruto looked at scorpion, "senior scorpion, you are a notary. Someone changed his mind in front of you. What do you say?"


    Scorpion''s face showed a rare smile: "no one can change his mind in front of me unless he can beat me."


    He smiled and looked at Didala.


    Didala''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "so long as I beat you? To be honest, I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time."


    Scorpion and Didala are going to fight?


    It is impossible to persuade Naruto to quarrel. He is the perfect successor to the big gene of watching the excitement and fearing nothing.


    Adding fuel to the fire with a sarcastic tone: "I think you''d better admit it directly. You can''t be the opponent of master scorpion."


    Didala really liked it. Then she shouted, "my art can''t lose to anyone!"


    Then he put his hand into the bag containing clay.


    The scorpion''s hand shook, and chakra line flew out with a scroll. The scroll was released from the seal, "bang!" and the three generations of wind shadow appeared in the scorpion''s hand.


    Directly use the third generation wind shadow?


    It seems that you have to enlarge the move.


    Naruto stared with big eyes and waited for a good play to come on stage.


    However, what''s more impressive is that the scorpion raised his hand to zip up. Then he saw a long lock sticking out of his clothes and nailing it to the ground to lift the scorpion up.


    The windbreaker fell and the puppet of the scorpion showed up.


    Then... He touched his chest again.


    Scorpion, do you want to... Do your best?


    Naruto remembers that the position on his chest can radiate hundreds of chakra lines to show his red secret skills and practice with hundreds of machines!


    Look at Didala


    Eh? Why is there something wrong with the painting style?


    Didala''s face was black and blue, and then she covered her stomach in pain?


    "Gulu..."


    Didala''s stomach rang, and Didala held her body and arched into a prawn.


    The Scorpion was about to twitch the scroll''s hand and said in surprise, "I haven''t done it yet... Don''t scare you like this? If so, I think I should change my partner."


    Didala ignored the scorpion, raised her hand, untied the waist bag containing clay and poured out all the clay inside.


    Then he grabbed one and sniffed it on his nose.


    Roared, "who did it! Who discharged medicine in my clay!"


    Naruto turned around quietly, and then the bird quietly stood on tiptoe ready to slip away.


    This scene was just seen by Didala, who roared.


    "Two fools! Did you do it?"


    Naruto''s body stiffened, and then retorted, "who''s the big fool!"


    Didala roared, "big fool, call you!"


    Naruto: "er..."


    The scorpion shook his head reluctantly, and the newly raised sense of war was destroyed by the funny scene in front of him.


    These two living treasures... Can always make some funny things.


    The chain stretched out from the abdomen retracted like a long snake. The scorpion fell from mid air, then picked up his clothes and shook the dust on his clothes and put them on silently.


    Didala was not aware of Naruto''s language trap and angrily said, "why do you put laxative in my clay!"


    Naruto replied, "I''m curious. How can you smell it and know that I put laxative in it?"


    Didala naturally said, "a rotten smell is not a laxative, what is it!"


    Stink?


    Well, smelly bamboo does smell a little rotten.


    Because Didala didn''t intend to die, Naruto didn''t have much intention.


    Didala asked, "don''t change the subject... Woo..."


    Half way through, Didala suddenly became a prawn again, and then ran into the woods.


    "I''ll settle with you when I come back!"


    Naruto reminded: "go to the lower air outlet!"


    Didala turned and stared at Naruto again, but still chose the lower air outlet.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the weak Didala came back with her tired body and said weakly, "say... Why should you give me medicine."


    Naruto smiled shyly and said, "well... I just want to try... Is the mouth on your hand the same as the one above you?"


    Then someone added, "well... Just curious."


    Scorpio took back three generations of wind shadow and looked at this interesting pair of partners with a smile.


    He suddenly found that there seemed to be other interesting things in the world than fighting.


    Like this pair in front of you.


    Then listen to "ouch", Didala turned and got into the woods.

 Chapter 388

    The hunting task of mercenary guild is not difficult for the organization of full-length star lineup.


    Within a month, Didala team took the task, killed the target, and then transferred to another country to hand in the task.


    The purpose of transferring the task to another country is to explore the transportation beam road of the underground exchange.


    But also to find more strongholds.


    There are also absolute separation to cooperate with the implementation of this task.


    Didala team is responsible for hunting and tracking, and the whole plan is orderly.


    At the same time, the satellite project of the Daxue Mountain Research Institute was finally completed.


    The distance of one-way perceptual boundary is 80000 kilometers with the efforts of everyone. It is enough to calculate 6378.2 kilometers from the equator of the earth.


    However, its practical value is still very low. It can only track people who have identity cards.


    And the amount of chakra consumed is also very terrible. The energy reserve of the big snow mountain in a month is only enough to open for ten minutes.


    It''s a secret weapon that only tail animals can drive.


    After the satellite is completed, the next step is to arrange the launch.


    Naruto''s idea is to take the transportation task of the rain country next month.


    It''s hard to wait for a month, but fortunately Naruto can''t do many things now.


    Develop armed armor?


    No, Naruto is going to open a mercenary college.


    On this day, the world outside is sunny and rainy.


    With nothing to do, the seahorse leaned against the window, as if enjoying the continuous drizzle outside the window, but in fact, it was in standby mode because Naruto''s spirit was not there.


    At the same time, in standby mode, there are little flying mice, sleeping in the interlayer of Didala''s clay bag.


    At the end of the bet, Didala pleaded guilty to Naruto''s crime of drugging him, finally exempted the title of human PET and became Naruto''s little brother with honor.


    From that day on, Didala must add the word "big brother" in front of each sentence to talk to Naruto.


    So... Didala''s biggest wish now is to make the little guy unable to sleep for a long time. It''s best to sleep over.


    "Gulu..."


    The little flying mouse''s stomach barked.


    Then he quickly opened his eyes and woke up.


    "I''m hungry."


    Naruto yelled at the bag of clay deep in his hand. Then Didala immediately took out a cake from his backpack, opened the package and handed it to the small claw stretched out from the clay package.


    "Big brother, your meal."


    Naruto held the egg sized Harley cake with a paper tube in his arms and began to chew it with his head against the bag.


    After eating, Naruto stood up and planned to throw out the oil paper.


    At this time, Didala said very attentively, "brother, just keep sleeping. I''ll throw away the garbage for you."


    Then he grabbed the oil paper skin in Naruto''s hand.


    The little flying mouse snorted, "well... Then I''ll continue to sleep."


    Didala was relieved to see that Naruto didn''t come out.


    After a few minutes, there was a uniform snore in the clay bag.


    "Sleep, you''d better sleep in it..."


    Didala''s little face was dark and a little broken.


    At this time, the scorpion hesitated and said, "for the sake of health, we should let it take more activities to bask in the sun."


    Hearing this sentence, Didala suddenly stared at him, "you don''t have to call him brother. You don''t have a back pain when you stand, huh..."


    The scorpion said with a smile, "I think your call has slipped away?"


    Chakra on Didala''s body became restless, and her fierce eyes showed. She looked fierce. Scorpion shut up and turned her head to speed up her steps, but her face was still pursed and happy.


    Five thousand kilometers away, in a farmhouse in the country of fire, fifty children stood in five rows.


    In front of them, they were covered with an identity card triggered by the ink in a black cloak, and then an aperture with a diameter of two meters appeared around her body.


    The ink adjusts the conveying capacity of the lower chakra, and the aperture is tripled.


    "Everyone who stands in the aperture, or whose body is exposed outside the aperture, will die."


    Fifty children, eleven or twelve years old and seventeen or eighteen years old, heard Mo''s instructions and stood honestly in the aperture,


    When the transmission array is launched, the aperture rises and lights everyone in it. The next moment, the white light flashes, "boom!" the water mist rises, and everyone disappears into the room.


    Less than ten seconds later, Mo sent it back again.


    Get out of the door.


    Outside the farmhouse, the four people in Yinren village, who was reincarnated by dirty soil, looked at each other.


    Jiro Fang said, "it seems that the task has been completed."


    Soon there was a system prompt: "the task progress has been updated, and 50 people have been handed over."


    System: "the bonus points have arrived, please check by yourself."


    Spit out your tongue and lick your lips. This habit... Seems to be learned from big snake pill.


    In a low voice, "let''s withdraw. By the way, what about those people in the dark? I really want to... Kill them."


    Mo said coldly, "if the other party doesn''t take care of them, they don''t have to take care of them."


    Duoyou also looked straight at the ink and said sarcastically, "is it tired to talk about it all day? But if it wasn''t for the top, you would become the captain... Hum."


    Jiro Fang said, "you can say less if you are more free."


    Duoyou also turned to Jilang square and shouted, "it''s none of your business! Dead fat pig!"


    Ghost child pill frowned, "I''ve died once, can''t you restrain?"


    Everyone was silent, Mo turned and took the lead to leave, and the others followed closely.


    Duoyou''s face was still unhappy, but he didn''t say anything more.


    In the dark, or eaves, or the shadow of trees, several people emerged one after another.


    One of them pointed to the house and the two went to explore.


    "The house is empty..."


    "No dark grid."


    Fifty people just disappeared before our eyes. Although we have seen it several times, we still feel incredible.


    "It seems that they really have the space technology that adults need."


    The person who issued the order frowned, looked at the direction of the group''s departure, hesitated, and said, "withdraw and send the information back."


    Snow mountain, underground of Songxue town.


    This is a huge space opened by ninja. Among them, a huge stone pillar every five meters is more prominent.


    Fifty children who had been transmitted were as quiet as cicadas, staring nervously at a masked ninja in front of them.


    The woman who bought them told them before they left and let them listen to the man in front of them.


    The man was also very silent and stared at them silently. After a long time, he finally said, "twenty boys and thirty girls... This time, the proportion is finally a little like that."


    This man has snow-white hedgehog head and short hair. Standing there is like a straight pine tree.


    "At last, we have gathered 500 people, so the course can start."


    "Welcome to the mercenary Academy. I''m your instructor, Fan Jian."


    "It should be emphasized that this mercenary college has nothing to do with the underground exchange you know."

 Chapter 389

    What did Naruto hate most in the last life?


    school!


    The evil school destroyed all his youth, but today... He has become the headmaster.


    The president of the mercenary College


    And when the next door has explained the matter clearly, it''s his turn to speak on the stage.


    He remembered his kung fu at school. What he liked most was to curse the teaching director for losing a few more hairs on his head.


    Then his future students... Won''t curse his hair, too?


    Naruto suddenly worried


    Snow country, underground of Songxue town.


    Among the 50 acquired orphans, a little girl quietly hid behind the people in front and looked around carefully.


    Her eyes were a little erratic, and her small fist was tighter than being clenched by others.


    The eyes between the thousand hands swept from everyone''s faces. The white tiger mask looked a little scary.


    "Mercenary college, in fact, has little contact with mercenaries."


    "As for why you call it this name, you should all be named people."


    The little self black in the thousand hand door told a joke to ease the atmosphere, but no one smiled, and everyone''s little faces were tight.


    Even those good-looking girls looked scared and didn''t even dare to look at him directly.


    I wonder if I''m so terrible?


    Let me say that it should be more friendly to take off the mask.


    Qianshoufeijian complained in his heart, then went straight to the point and said, "this school is divided into two campuses, one is daily life and the other is combat."


    "It''s your freedom to choose, but one thing, only the snow wolf encouraged one of the boys holding clothes to cover his body.


    The boy hesitated to pick up his clothes and threw them into the dustbin in the encouraging eyes of the snow wolf.


    When the clothes left the body, the snow wolf was shocked.


    It was a cross wound.


    It seems to cut the whole person into four pieces.


    How did he survive?


    Snow wolf has killed people and cut off people''s heads, but even so, the wound still makes him feel shocking.


    "What''s your name?"


    The boy opened his mouth and leaked half of his tongue.


    The tongue is gone. He''s a mute.


    The snow wolf''s heart is pulled again.


    The snow wolf said with a smile, "don''t you have a name?"


    The boy pointed to the tattoo on his shoulder.


    There''s a number, "144".


    This sashimi symbolizes the number of victories he won when he left the arena.


    Snow wolf has communicated with many preparatory students and naturally understands the meaning, "the number 4 is unlucky. I will seriously think of a name for you."


    The story of the men''s bathroom is just an episode. After everyone took a bath, everyone received their own clothes.


    Um... Sky blue, very loose.


    "The headmaster said that because he didn''t know everyone''s height and weight, he dealt with it first. The school uniform will be made again in the future."


    "But I think this dress is pretty good."


    "By the way, there is a student card in your left pocket. Now drop blood on it for binding."


    "Then you will know where this is and what is waiting for you."


    "Then there will be an entrance ceremony, and the president will deliver a speech."

 Chapter 390

    A drop of blood fell on the ID card.


    A series of initial electronic sounds came to the ears of the preparatory students.


    System prompt: "student card binding succeeded."


    The system prompts: "get the permission to link to the host."


    The sound was heard in consciousness, and suddenly appeared, startling many people.


    At the same time, the virtual panel is activated and covered in the field of view.


    The system prompts: "10%, 50%, 100% of the navigation wizard data module is active."


    System prompt: "navigation wizard default option, little gurney."


    Then there was a sound of "Teng!" in the virtual panel in front of me, and in the gorgeous flash, the q-version little gunny with a pair of wings appeared in front of me.


    "Welcome to the mercenary Academy. I''m your navigation elf, sister fairy."


    These children from the underground exchange, who had seen such a battle, were all on alert.


    "Who are you!"


    The voice of questioning sounded one after another, and there was no small confusion at the same time.


    Snow Wolf cleared his throat in time: "don''t be too nervous. What appears in front of you is just an image to introduce and answer your questions."


    Someone explained that the restless children calmed down a little.


    The wizard in front of me also explained after asking questions: "I''m your navigation wizard. My task is to lead you to complete the novice tutorial."


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce you to the mercenary college."


    "Mercenary college is a mysterious college founded in the spiritual country and does not exist in the real world."


    "There, you will choose the subjects you want to study according to your wishes."


    "It can be daily life or combat."


    "However, the division of subjects should not start until you enter the primary teaching. Before that, you must pass the formal student examination and become a formal student."


    "Well, for what kind of place mercenary college is, you should know so much first. If you want to know more, try to become a formal student."


    "Next, I''ll familiarize you with the student system."


    What kind of place is the mercenary academy? The preparatory students present still have black eyes.


    However, soon attention was attracted by the magical student system.


    Navigation wizard, fly to the middle of the panel.


    "First of all, let me introduce the composition of the preparatory student operation panel."


    "The student operation panel is controlled by the student''s idea. Now focus and control the aperture to move to the left."


    The mental power of the students has been connected with the system. At the moment when the mental power hits the aperture, the aperture moves with the idea.


    System Wizard: "well done. Now lock your TA with the aperture."


    The preparatory students looked at the snow wolf, and the aperture fell on the snow wolf''s face.


    The data about Snow Wolf is displayed in the operation panel in the form of translucent text.


    Personnel Title: Snow Wolf.


    Gender: male.


    Status: junior teaching assistant.


    More information: insufficient authority.


    Note: theoretically, he is your full-time nanny, but if you treat him as a nanny, you will be beaten.


    The message is simple, but not everyone of these orphans can read.


    The voice of the navigation wizard sounded: "now, when the aperture is locked, call up the label function of the aperture to mark the teaching assistant."


    Several older people completed the task, while others were stunned.


    The teaching assistant panel opened by snow wolf shows the process of preparing students to complete the task.


    Seeing that the students'' task stopped, they understood it.


    After all, it''s not the first time he has received children from the underground exchange.


    "Can''t you read?"


    "Now I''ll send you a document and everyone will accept it. This will help you solve your difficulties."


    A prompt pops up in the student panel of the preparatory students: "you have received a basic knowledge package sent by the teaching assistant snow wolf. Please choose to receive it."


    There is only one option on the panel.


    The navigation wizard explained: "please click here to receive data."


    Delegates follow the instructions.


    Receiving progress bar: 50%, 100%.


    System prompt: "the basic knowledge package needs higher-level spiritual link permission. Please relax and click OK."


    Confirm!


    The person who clicks to confirm feels in a trance.


    Then listen to the sound of the system continue to ring.


    The system prompts the electronic sound: "the basic knowledge information package is downloaded successfully, and the auxiliary learning tool Super Brain tool is activated."


    "Now re lock the teaching assistant for the tutorial on the use of Super Brain tools."


    The aperture locks the teaching assistant again, which is also displayed in front of you in the form of text.


    But this time, a small aperture was added to the text.


    Electronic audio: "control the small aperture to cover the text in the information box."


    The aperture envelops the text, and then a little lama and a question mark appear at the edge of the text box.


    The electronic voice prompts: "the top small horn button is voice reading, and the question mark button is keyword search. Now click the small horn button."


    Then, the information about the teaching assistant was broadcast in the form of voice.


    The super brain teaching task continues: "now lock the word teaching assistant alone."


    Which two words are teaching assistants?


    As soon as the thought in the student''s mind rises, the color of the two words teaching assistant in the text box darkens.


    Are these two words?


    Delegates to lock it with a small aperture.


    The small horn appears again.


    Electronic audio: "now click the question mark button below."


    The students are curious about the buttons below.


    Then the explanation of the teaching assistant appeared.


    The electronic sound system prompts: "super brain is a multi-functional tool. Promotion to formal students will unlock more functions."


    For the students who successfully load the Super Brain tool, the teaching task continues.


    The hesitant person also attracted the attention of the snow wolf.


    It was a young man standing in a distant corner, 1.7 meters tall and looking 16 or 17 years old.


    The snow wolf walked into the man and said with a smile, "why don''t you accept it?"


    The young man raised his head and said, "is spiritual link a means of magic? I agree, and I will fall in your magic?"


    The snow wolf smiled kindly and said, "I know a lot, but what does it matter? Have you sold your life to me?"


    The young man''s eyes were cold. "What sold my life to you was the scum of the underground exchange. I never agreed!"


    The snow wolf looked at the young man curiously.


    At first he thought he had caught a mouse.


    But the Frank response of young people to what they say is not like the style of a mouse.


    Snow Wolf looked for a long time, and the atmosphere in the bathroom was silent. Some people continued the system tutorial without anyone else, while others stopped to look here and wait for the next progress.


    The snow wolf suddenly smiled brightly and said, "in fact, I don''t like those miscellaneous pies, so you can understand it in another way. It''s not that we bought you, but... We saved you from there with money."


    The young man was ready to resist, but the snow wolf''s words completely surprised him.


    "You saved us? What''s the difference?"


    The snow wolf replied, "the difference is that we don''t buy your life. You don''t need to listen to us all the time. You can choose to work and return the money we bought you, and then we will set you free."


    Said the snow wolf, looking at the other people in the house: "the above applies to everyone present."


    "So please don''t misunderstand us. Mercenary university is not an authoritarian organization, but a place for you to learn more knowledge, let you grow into people with professional skills, and then feed yourself and benefit our country."

 Chapter 391

    The young man stared at the snow wolf. He couldn''t believe what the snow wolf said was true.


    But on the other hand, snow wolf''s eyes are extremely sincere.


    And the snow wolf''s bright smile like the sun made him don''t know how to choose.


    Will this be disguised? Having seen all kinds of ugliness in the world, he doesn''t know how to trust the world.


    At this time, the snow wolf said again, "if you still have doubts, you can give up your student card, and I will arrange other jobs for you. When you return all the money, you will be free."


    "However, I would like to remind you that the cost of the student card is very high and it is a disposable product. Now it has been bound with you. If the contract is abolished, the card will be abolished, so the cost of the card will also be recorded in your account."


    The young man asked subconsciously, "how much is it?"


    The snow wolf said, "Alas... Measuring this card with money seems to me to be the biggest insult to this card. It''s a work of art! Do you see the carving on it? It''s the masterpiece of little gurney and the runes on it. It''s the crystallization of wisdom!"


    The quiet Snow Wolf suddenly became a little neurotic.


    However, with the praise of the snow wolf, others began to look at the palm sized card in their hands again. It was really very chic.


    On the silver card, the spell seal forms a network to form a mysterious Rune array, so that the whole card can know at a glance that the cost is not cheap.


    Even taller than the jewel pendants on the necks of the nobles.


    The snow wolf sighed, "in my opinion, every card is priceless... Forget it, it gives the material price and manual cost, 5 million Liang. If you give up this card, this account will be added to your debt."


    The young man frowned and stared at the card in his hand. He was silent for a long time. He was about to speak. The snow wolf said again: "in addition, I remind you that once you give up the card and want to get it again... You have to spend... Ten million Liang to buy it."


    Speaking of this, the snow wolf took out a card from his pocket, "I really envy you. Do you want to know why I am a teaching assistant? Because I can only buy this card after receiving the teaching assistant task and spending another million Liang."


    The young man stared at the card in the snow wolf''s hand. "Your card... Is the same as us?"


    The snow wolf raised his eyebrows: "although the cards are the same, they have different identities. I''m just a student. You... Are my younger brother."


    The snow wolf put the card back in his pocket: "well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. My sister may be over. My brother doesn''t want to follow my sister''s ass. you all hurry up and carry out the task."


    Then he looked at the young man: "you can give up what you want to give up, but I swear, you will regret this decision."


    The young man clenched his fist and stared at the card in his hand. He finally made up his mind: "I give up!"


    This decision... Was a little unexpected, but it was also reasonable.


    I can only say that this child is very backbone.


    The snow wolf stared at the young man, "what''s your name?"


    The young man raised his head and said, "millennium."


    Inside the wall, the Naruto in projection mode burst out laughing.


    He suddenly thought of the millennium in the palace like the queen.


    The snow wolf turned his head and asked, "who''s there!"


    Naruto thought about it and came in through the wall. Together came out a metal ball wrapped in earth attribute chakra.


    That thing is the projection of Naruto to make sound.


    After seeing Naruto, the snow wolf was surprised and said, "headmaster?"


    Naruto nodded with his hands on his back.


    The snow wolf looked quietly behind the eye Naruto and said suspiciously, "is that the girls'' bath over there?"


    Naruto jumped and said, "nonsense! Your sister has been finished for a long time. I saw your speed is so slow that I came to see the situation!"


    Snow Wolf quickly pleaded guilty.


    Naruto snorted and floated away through the wall, leaving only a voice: "hurry up here, I can''t deduct your task points after three minutes."


    As soon as he heard that the task points were deducted, the snow wolf immediately counseled and begged for mercy: "no! Headmaster! I work very hard!"


    However, Naruto did not reply.


    Snow wolf can only roar at the preparatory students: "what are you waiting to do! Finish the task quickly! If I lose my credits, I''ll find it back on you later!"


    Other students'' tasks continue.


    Snow Wolf clicks on the teaching assistant system to cancel the Millennium card.


    After the account was cancelled successfully, the operation panel in front of the youth and the virtual little gunny disappeared.


    Vision returns to the vision of ordinary people again.


    The snow wolf said to the millennium, "you boy, work with me in the future."


    Millennium nodded and said, "I''ll pay off five million liang of card money and 100000 liang of auction money."


    The snow wolf glanced at Qiandai and said, "what''s more, the transmission fee for transporting you from the country of fire to here is also 5 million Liang, a total of 10.1 million Liang."


    Millennium''s eyes widened: "ten million Liang! You''re robbing money!"


    The snow wolf said dismissively, "rob money? Do you think we are short of money?"


    Millennium opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to buy so many people in the underground exchange.


    That kind of person can''t be short of money.


    The snow wolf said with a smile, "we are not short of money, we are short of your free labor."


    Free labor?


    Millennium suddenly feels so heartbreaking.


    I... can''t really make a wrong choice?


    But ten million Liang, compared with his own life, was not worth mentioning in his opinion.


    This choice, that''s right!


    It''s ten million Liang! He can earn it back!


    In the vision of other students, the tutorial continues.


    Little gunny pointed to the lower right corner of the operation panel: "next, introduce the credit panel. Now click here."


    Prepare students to follow the prompts.


    Then there was a translucent panel in front of me.


    Credits remaining: 0 credits.


    The elf little goony pointed to the zero and said, "here you record your credits. Credits can be used to buy courses or exchange for silver. Exchange rate, 1 credit is equal to 500 Liang."


    "In addition, after becoming a formal student, we will unlock the credit mall. Come on, you can buy everything in the credit mall."


    "Well, the tutorial for preparatory students is coming to an end. Finally, I''ll introduce the last function to you. Here it is."


    Little gunny pointed to the school icon in the lower left corner and said, "this is the entrance to the mercenary college. Click here and your consciousness will enter the mercenary college, but this entrance will not be opened until you return to the dormitory."


    "Well, this tutorial is over. If you don''t understand, you can ask the TA."


    System prompt: "congratulations to the preparatory students on completing the operation tutorial of the student system, and 5 credits will be awarded."


    Under the constant urging of the snow wolf, the rest of the people completed the tutorial of preparing the student''s operating system in one minute.


    Snow Wolf''s assistant task panel guides students to complete the task of operating system tutorial: the completion personnel finally changed from 019 to 1919.


    At the same time, the next task process was started: leading students to the dormitory: completing personnel 019.


    "Come on, everyone come with me. Your dormitory is first-class."

 Chapter 392

    The student dormitory of mercenary college is located 100 meters underground of the snow country.


    It is a pure steel fortress created by the excavation of Tu Dun ninja and the metal control ability of little gunny.


    The degree of luxury and domineering burst the underground exchange.


    "The front is your dormitory, one by one, one by one. After entering, the navigation wizard will guide you to complete the next task."


    The snow wolf looked back at the Millennium around him, "as for you... You can choose to stay or find a job to earn some extra money when I enter school."


    "It''s easy to find a job, such as going to the canteen or the cleaning department, but let me remind you, don''t try to explore any information here, because..." the snow wolf stared at the millennium''s eyes and suddenly smiled, "forget it, you certainly don''t want to know now."


    The preparatory students approached a dormitory door and heard the system prompt of electronic sound: "stick the student card on the door and you can open the dormitory."


    Warning: "once the dormitory is selected, it cannot be changed."


    The preparatory college presses the card on the door according to the prompt, and the symbol array on the door triggers. Just listen to the "click", the metal door makes a light sound, and then a right scissors is lit on the operation panel.


    The electronic sound system prompts: "pull to the right."


    The door opened and the bedroom was not small. It looked like 50 square meters, but there was nothing in it except a bed.


    Well... There''s not even a quilt on the bed.


    At the moment of doubt, the navigation wizard appeared again with the sound of "Teng!" in a flash, "welcome to the mercenary student''s dormitory. From today on, this room is your private field."


    "As you can see, this room is still rudimentary, and the furniture and supplies for daily life are not complete, but don''t worry. When you become a formal student, all the supplies you need can be exchanged in the credit mall."


    "Well, next, please lie in bed and enter the mercenary Academy."


    When the preparatory students lie in bed, the icon of the school finally lights up in the operation panel in front of them.


    Click to trigger.


    System prompt: "in the process of establishing a deep spiritual link... Please relax and lie down in a comfortable position."


    A link progress bar appears on the operation panel: 10%, 20%, 30%


    The system prompts: "the deep spiritual link is successfully established to block the control of the nervous system over the body."


    System prompt: "blocking the control of the nervous system over the body is only during entering the school. Please don''t be nervous."


    The system prompts: "blocking the nerve''s control over the body is successful, and now it enters full stealth."


    After a whirl, when they were conscious, the students appeared in a white cube.


    Six sides are white cube, white transparent.


    The navigation wizard appeared again, "welcome to mercenary University. Before entering the University, I will send you an entrance gift on behalf of the president."


    A golden light fell from the sky.


    Warm, that is the soul power of Naruto after erasing his consciousness.


    This is a gift and a test.


    At the same time, Da Fei stared at several data panels in front of Da Xueshan Research Institute.


    On the data panel, the memory images of all students flash.


    "Alarm! Mouse found!"


    "Alarm! The mouse will find abnormality and resist the mental scan!"


    "Alert! The synchronization rate of spiritual links is beginning to decline!"


    The big fat thought moved, and a red frame moved slowly to its eyes.


    At the same time, submit the information to Naruto.


    Naruto glanced at the data report. This person is a new girl today.


    Scan data.


    Name: 0213.


    Gender: Female


    Age: 20 years old.


    Strength: 25 points.


    Speed: 30 o''clock.


    Chuck volume: 50 m3.


    Physical tendency: agile.


    Blood relay limit: none.


    Comprehensive strength evaluation: Zhongren. (the strength level is determined by both physical function and chakra quantity.)


    "Eh? He''s a good seedling."


    The buzzer calls up the panel.


    Select the imprisonment option.


    At the next moment, the spell in the student card starts and the body is bound.


    Then Da Fei found another mouse.


    Confine it again.


    Naruto contacted Fanjian through the spiritual network: "I''ll give you two mice."


    The brief introduction of the gate replied neatly: "yes!"


    Naruto took a deep breath and the conscious body licked his lips: "next, it''s finally my turn to appear."


    Naruto operates the principal panel in Didala''s clay package, click to enter the school.


    The next moment Naruto appeared on the podium of the mercenary Academy.


    It is a platform built on a nine story huge ancient stone platform with a lecture table.


    The desk was ivory white, and the words "mercenary College" were carved


    Naruto shows people with their true faces.


    With a square face and long blond hair, she floats wildly behind her.


    After putting away the usual slovenly and always cheap appearance, the Naruto in front of us gives a new visual impact.


    Coupled with a strong one meter eight body, this data is true, because the face of the soul changes with the change of the body.


    But generally speaking... Such arrogant and uninhibited appearance is not from Naruto, but from Naruto under the control of Jiuwei.


    But... If Naruto gets angry, he should have the same temperament as the crazy fox.


    Naruto stands on the podium, and his clothes are a Golden Dragon Robe virtual with soul power!


    The whole person looks very domineering.


    Similarly, the pattern of the whole school of mercenary university is also the design of cornice in ancient China.


    There are two teaching buildings, one black and one white, facing each other.


    It represents the two campuses of combat and life respectively.


    Naruto''s podium is located above the school.


    On the podium, the high platform where Naruto is located is solid ivory white. Under the high platform, the position where the students stand is crystal transparent. As soon as you lower your head, you can see the magnificent school below.


    Naruto appeared on the platform and 497 students appeared under the platform.


    Naruto was a little nervous.


    After thinking about the script designed by gunny for him, he spread his arms.


    "Welcome to the mercenary academy!"


    "I am the principal of this school, vortex Naruto!"


    The appearance is not hidden, and the name naturally does not need to be hidden. Naruto believes that anyone who binds an identity card really has a change and cannot escape the systematic monitoring.


    When Naruto''s arms spread out, two golden dragons embroidered on his sleeves took off.


    In the process of the Golden Dragon taking off, the body keeps getting bigger, the clouds are rising, and the glow is brilliant.


    Soon, people can only see the dragon body that blocks out the sky and the sun. There is a great momentum of the divine dragon that sees the head but not the tail.


    The Dragon roared and awed all directions. With another wave of Naruto''s hand, the Dragon elephant dissipated and turned into a golden rain.


    The breath in the golden rain is not strange to all the students. It is the same as the golden light when they came in.


    The Naruto opens his mouth and the voice rings in everyone''s ears.


    "This rain can enhance your spiritual power, and you will realize its wonderful function when you start practicing."


    "Now let''s get to the point. I just ask you one question. Do you want to be your own master and control your own life?"

 Chapter 393

    "Do you want to be your master and control your life?"


    There was silence around. Naruto looked down and looked at the numb faces below. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "or... Do you just want to be a slave and a waste all your life?"


    Slave and waste bite very hard, and the crowd below is more restless.


    Some boys looked up at Naruto. Naruto saw a trace of discontent and anger from his eyes.


    Naruto likes this look very much.


    But... More girls are too submissive.


    Also, the boys under the stage are fighting out of the arena and have long been used to the law of the jungle.


    If they want to live, they have to win all the way.


    And girls... Their education is how to maintain their faces, how to exercise their sexy bodies, and then sing, dance, take off their clothes


    Naruto tapped his fingers on the podium.


    What should I say next.


    Originally, Naruto thought that with a shout, the world would gather to respond.


    After all, he put on the Dragon Robe.


    "You... Must have something you want to do?"


    "Those who teach you, raise you as pigs and sell you as pigs should be smart with the money they sell you. Don''t you want to do anything?"


    "Of course, I don''t have any grudges with them. I don''t need to incite you to revenge, but should I have a goal in life?"


    Naruto''s eyes swept around, and his faces could be seen clearly as long as Naruto wanted to.


    I have to sigh that his group of students


    The beauty of a girl... That''s called a high.


    Boy... Not as handsome as him.


    No one dared to answer. Naruto sighed helplessly.


    "Well, the topic of life may be a little big. Next, I''d better introduce the mercenary college."


    "As you can see, I built this college. Do you see the powerful statue in the middle of the two buildings below? Yes, that''s me."


    Many students bowed their heads and had already seen the statue of the extreme Sao Bao on the playground.


    However, due to the perspective, some students can''t see the face of the statue.


    At the same time, there are two towering stone columns on both sides of the statue.


    The stone pillar is square on all sides, wide at the bottom and narrow at the top, and there is a blunt tip at the top.


    In short, two obelisks.


    "The statue is very handsome. You can enjoy it slowly when you become a formal student."


    "Now let me introduce what you can learn in this school."


    "Simply put, it''s the ability to support yourself."


    "The combat class is a collection of Ninja ninja, magic, body art, seal art, practical medical ninja, psychic art, as well as samurai sword art. In short, anyone who can kill is taught here."


    "The future employment prospects, you can choose to be a lone ranger to wander the world, or you can choose to take on various tasks like ninja."


    "Intuitively, the school will not limit your future. You can choose whether to go or stay as long as you get your diploma."


    "Life is all courses that don''t need to go to the battlefield, such as breeding, planting, natural science, physics, chemistry, medical treatment, ninja, etc."


    "The employment prospect is to live safely with your skills."


    After a brief introduction, Naruto said, "is there anyone who doesn''t want to go to mercenary college? Now you can raise your hand."


    Naruto swept around.


    I''m glad no one raised their hands.


    "Well, that''s all for today. To tell you the truth, I''m a little disappointed in your current session."


    "You are the first students in this school, but I seem to have a hunch that you will be the worst in the history of the school."


    "Alas..."


    "I have given out the task of how to become a formal student. In the next week, those who fail to complete the task will be erased. Good luck."


    Then Naruto disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    At the same time, the voice of the system prompt sounded in everyone''s ears: "the promotion task of formal students is on, and chakra is cultivated in seven days. The learning materials have been distributed to your schoolbag. Good luck."


    System prompt: "activate the schoolbag function panel."


    "Warning! Task failure penalty, erase."


    Headmaster''s note: I have helped you improve the quality of your soul. If you can''t finish the task, you''ll die.


    The system prompts: "the students of informal students will be sent out of the mercenary Academy in 10 seconds."


    System prompt: "formal students please leave the school by themselves. The official opening time of the school is seven days later."


    Ten seconds later, the preparatory students disappeared in place.


    There are only snow wolf and snow butterfly brothers and sisters left on the field.


    Snow butterfly went to her brother and sighed, "it''s wonderful to stand here overlooking the school."


    The snow wolf replied, "yes, I really hope school starts soon."


    In the president''s office of mercenary University, Naruto appeared on the chair.


    In the room, thousands of hands, and so on, everyone is here.


    Naruto asked qianshoufanjian, "how are the two students?"


    A thousand hands sighed, "I won''t explain."


    There are already eight traitors sent by the underground exchange. These people are very young, and the most powerful are middle tolerance, and some even reach the upper tolerance level.


    "Put it in the cell of big snow mountain first."


    "Which floor are you on? Death row? Or death sentence with a reprieve?" he asked


    Naruto''s fingers knocked on the wooden desk, "let''s take them into a separate custody. If the condemned prisoners are not enough to support the reincarnation of filthy soil, count them."


    Then Naruto turned and looked at Guni, "have you finished the curriculum plan of the junior middle school department?"


    Little gunny skipped over with a form.


    There are two columns on the form, one marked compulsory and the other marked elective.


    Naruto looked at it and felt it was reliable.


    But


    "Little gunny, are you going to be a Chinese teacher? Can you read all your words?"


    Little gunny blushed, stubbed his neck and said, "of course I recognize it all. I don''t believe you come to test me."


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, he searched xiaoguni in the permission list and sealed the Super Brain tool in xiaoguni''s teacher panel.


    Then take out a paper, "let''s do it."


    A system prompt sounded in little gunny''s ear: "your super brain tool has been disabled by the headmaster."


    Little gunny, look at the paper again


    What does it say?


    Ghost talisman? Who knows!


    "Brother Naruto... You sealed my tool!"


    Naruto turned his eyes and taught him a lesson: "after all, tools are tools. You should remember the most basic thing like words in your mind. Don''t be a teacher. I''ll put you into the junior middle school department and go to school with other students."


    Xia Guni stared: "what? I''m going to be a student!"


    Then listen to the system prompt in your ear: "the teacher panel changes the student panel."


    Then little gunny saw his virtual character "Teng!" appear in front of him, "congratulations on your promotion to a student."


    Congratulations, asshole!


    Little gunny looked at himself in ELF mode and was speechless.


    Little gunny can''t read? Yes, the reason why she was able to learn the seal technique at the beginning was through word of mouth through Naruto''s spiritual link.


    At the same time, it is worth mentioning that the super brain was developed by little gunny.


    I just don''t want to read.


    I have to say, it''s also a strange man.


    Naruto ignored little Guni and said to big Guni, "come and be a Chinese teacher."


    Big gunny nodded and said, "yes."


    Naruto continued to look at his schedule and wondered if he would like to choose one of his subjects as a teacher?

 Chapter 394

    To become a glorious people''s teacher?


    Naruto was a little excited, but he shook his head after reading the timetable several times.


    The courses of junior high school, whether in life campus or combat campus, are too simple, which is a waste of time for him who is now busy as a dog.


    After putting down the timetable, Naruto spirit linked to the pharmacist''s pocket: "haven''t you contacted you recently?"


    The pharmacist replied, "No."


    According to the deal, it''s time for the big snake pill to teach the pharmacist to seal the spell.


    However, since the last time the big snake pill asked for early trading was rejected by Naruto, the big snake pill has no news.


    With Sasuke, there was no news.


    What does this guy want to do?


    Is... Seizing Sasuke in advance?


    Naruto shook his head. This should not be possible. According to the intelligence of the original world, the reincarnation interval of corpse reincarnation should be three years.


    The first year hasn''t passed yet.


    "Goony, how are their cloned limbs growing?"


    Naruto asked the pharmacist again.


    In the cloning laboratory on the first floor of the Daxue Mountain Research Institute, the pharmacist looked around at the three meat balls in the culture tank.


    There are two arms on a meat ball.


    There are two legs on a meat ball.


    A meat ball has an arm and a leg.


    The three meat balls grow by absorbing the nutrients in the medium, and then transfer the nutrients to the limbs cultivated above.


    This culture method is less likely to cause rejection than cloned organs cultured in living animals.


    This is the latest research result of pharmacist Dou after learning from big snake pill.


    "The growth of cloned limbs is normal. It is expected that transplantation can be carried out in another month."


    A month? This is good news.


    "By the way, the big snake pill didn''t touch their cloned limbs?"


    The abnormality of big snake pill now makes Naruto more or less uneasy. If big snake pill contacts Guni''s clones, Naruto should rethink whether to re cultivate them.


    The pharmacist replied, "No."


    No, No good.


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the pharmacist''s call.


    After half a ring, I couldn''t help laughing at myself, "isn''t it a big snake pill? Why did you suddenly make me nervous."


    Even so.


    However, Naruto still wants to log on to his five-star account to see the bottom link of the ID card linking big snake pill and Sasuke.


    Originally, account permissions are bound to cards.


    However, due to the special situation that Naruto is often not in his body, he added an account remote login function.


    However, if you want to log in from another place, you must also obtain the consent of the master account.


    The account and password of Naruto have been entered.


    A system prompt window pops up: "pending approval..."


    At this time, as long as Jiuwei clicks agree, Naruto can log on to the account.


    But


    System prompt: "account remote login approval failed!"


    Naruto was stunned. He contacted Jiuwei through the spiritual network and said, "what are you doing? Why do you refuse my login request?"


    Nine tails apologized with ha ha: "ah... Sorry, my hand slipped just now."


    Shit! This thing doesn''t need to be operated by hand!


    Naruto re-enter the account password.


    You will be prompted: "pending approval..."


    System prompt: "account remote login approval failed!"


    Naruto''s anger "Teng!" burned and shouted to Jiuwei, "you want to go to heaven!"


    Nine tails continued to hit ha ha and said, "sorry, I slipped my hand again."


    Go to TM and slip your hands. You can know it with your toes. It''s intentional!


    "Go ahead! What are you doing?"


    Naruto stopped logging in and asked directly.


    Jiuwei said with a smile, "well... It''s nothing..."


    Naruto rolled his eyes, "fart! I have something else to do!"


    Jiuwei was not annoyed, and even said, "well... I want to eat Xia girl''s cakes."


    Huh?


    What''s the reason?


    Well, for Jiuwei, the delicious pastry is heaven.


    "Wait another week. Get the satellite into the sky in a week, and I''ll find her to cook delicious food for you."


    Well, it''s you and a hungry little gunny.


    Make a commitment and log in to the account again.


    ¡­¡­


    System prompt: "account remote login failed!"


    The system prompts: "three consecutive account login failures, the remote login permission of the account has been locked, and you can apply for lifting the ban in 24 hours..."


    "Nest grass!"


    Naruto was furious.


    Yelled at Jiuwei, "do you want to die or don''t want to live!"


    As soon as Jiuwei was stunned, a system prompt sounded in his ear: "the remote login function of the account is locked, and you can apply for lifting the ban 24 hours later."


    Jiuwei knew that he should have done something wrong. A pair of fox ears counseled down, but it felt that he could save it.


    So he pretended to share a common hatred and said, "which stupid B designed the login failure account locking function. Isn''t this a collar around his neck for abuse?"


    Naruto''s whole person is not well. His small face is dark. He answers in a hoarse and low voice that sounds very terrible: "I designed..."


    Jiuwei quickly changed his mouth and said, "ah? You designed it. I said how can this function be so easy to use..."


    Naruto was too lazy to listen to Jiuwei''s mouth full of flowers and said coldly, "you''re finished. I tell you that Mu Dun has completely mastered it, hum! Hum! Hum..."


    After cutting off the spiritual link with silly nine, Naruto found Da Fei and said, "help me check the bottom link of the identity cards of big snake pill and Sasuke."


    Big fat quickly operated and quickly replied, "there is no exception, the link is still there, and their account is in a dormant state. Do you want to activate it?"


    Activation is forced registration.


    Naruto was relieved when he heard that there was no abnormality.


    Is he thinking too much?


    "No need..."


    "By the way, Da Fei, have you resolved the symbol matrix decomposed by chakra?"


    The rune array that decomposes chuck is what Naruto learned from scorpion. It directly devours chakra instead of eating.


    However, the seal still belongs to the black box technology. Scorpio taught the composition and structure of spell seal, but Scorpio doesn''t understand the principle.


    According to Scorpio, this core seal was obtained in a failed experiment.


    It is also because of this seal that the scorpion has the idea of transforming itself into a puppet.


    Naruto''s feeling about this is that the word crazy can''t describe scorpion.


    He''s a madman.


    Also crazy is Didala, who made two mouths out of his own hands.


    By the way, there is another one in the left atrium that can explode itself.


    Da Fei replied: "it hasn''t been completely resolved. There is no such structure in the reference book, and the existing algorithms are not applicable. If you want to resolve... Unless you solve the problem of the algorithm."


    Naruto thought, "have you tried to combine the symbol matrix synthesized by chakra with it for reverse reasoning?"


    Big fat nodded and said, "I tried, but there is an algorithm fault in the middle, so I can''t push it down..."


    Is it still an algorithm problem? This is difficult.


    "Did you find a room to discuss it?"


    With the help of Super Brain tools, the research on mantra seal has progressed to a level similar to that of Naruto.


    After all, knowledge is difficult to develop and easy to learn as long as you remember it.


    Big fat replied: "Fanjian is also deriving the algorithm these days, but the problems are the same as me."


    Not between the doors? Do you want to use it directly?


    It is taboo to copy the seal without complete analysis at will, because there may be loopholes used by the enemy.


    Da Fei continued, "but the guy said he could try to talk to the vortex family."


    Vortex family? People are dead. Who are you looking for


    Eh? Who says the dead can''t be found!


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and asked, "what else did the gate say?"


    Dafei replied, "he said that his brother and sister-in-law are rare talents of the vortex family. At the beginning, they could develop so many ninja skills without the help of their brother and sister-in-law."


    Brother and sister-in-law? Who?


    Brother is a thousand hand pillar, brother and sister-in-law... Whirlpool water Shanghai!


    Naruto said, "what else did he say?"


    Da Fei remembered what he said. He started the Super Brain tool to call up the chat records of the day.


    Then he replied, "he said that his brother and sister-in-law''s grave was in Muye, with his brother."


    Naruto: "Oh... In the wood leaf..."

 Chapter 395

    PS: if the title is wrong in a hurry, the title of the VIP chapter can only be changed by looking for an editor, so it doesn''t bother to edit,


    PS: determine the transformation of foul soil into whirlpool water


    After Da Feina learned the idea of qianshoufanjian, Naruto directly found qianshoufanjian.


    This time, instead of using the spiritual network, it appeared in the form of projection around the thousand hands.


    In Naruto''s view, although this is not the noumenon''s presence in person, it seems more or less solemn and formal.


    When you talk about big things, you always have to talk about big things.


    Then I saw... In the home between thousand hands, thousand hands standing in front of a mirror.


    "Hello, I''m your teacher, thousand hands."


    "Isn''t that too blunt..."


    "Nice to meet you. I''m a thousand hands!"


    "Will it look weak?"


    "I''m a thousand hands, nice to meet you!"


    "Is this... Too tender?"


    Thousands of hands stood in front of the mirror and talked to themselves.


    Naruto widened his eyes and looked at the side of the back between the thousand hands.


    Because it''s data imaging and doesn''t call chakra, it seems that qianshoufa hasn''t found him yet.


    "Well... Are you practicing speaking on the stage?"


    A small metal ball came in through the wall outside the room between the thousand hands, and the sound of Naruto came out of the ball.


    At this moment, a thousand hands finally felt the existence of Naruto, and an old face suddenly turned red.


    Suddenly turned something, "did you... See it?"


    Ah?


    Naruto was stunned. Then, after reacting, he turned and looked at the door: "ah... I didn''t see anything. I just came."


    The ghost''s answer made the face between the thousand hands more red.


    Hang your head and lose your way: "you''d better see..."


    This sudden and extremely lost look... Is exactly the same as the fire shadow of the early generation.


    It''s really a pair of brothers.


    But why is it that in front of the thousand hand column, the thousand hand leaf is very strong, a tough man who goes his own way?


    Is it... Because my brother is too good, so I''m nervous?


    Because you are nervous, you will be serious.


    Naruto''s small head is doing data analysis quickly, and the conclusion is that I''m afraid I''ve found a great secret.


    Thousand hand gate... It''s actually brother control!


    Because she is proud and charming, she looks cold!


    Then there is only one truth! In fact, the thousand hand gate is "proud! Charming! Suffer!"


    Eh? Why did you come to this conclusion?


    Naruto suddenly woke up and realized that his logic was very goony today.


    "Ah... Well, I practiced many times before giving a speech on stage. Unfortunately, I''m still a little nervous after facing so many students on stage today."


    Interpersonal Manual of Super Brain strategy: if the other party is embarrassed because of the discovery of the other party''s little secret, the way to break the embarrassment is to share the same embarrassing little secret.


    Will it work?


    Naruto waited curiously for the reaction of qianshoufa. Qianshoufa raised his head and asked foolishly, "did you practice before going on stage?"


    The reaction between thousand hands... Is it effective?


    Naruto was embarrassed and scratched his head: "well, practice many times."


    The awkward smell... Actually dissipated


    Super Brain feedback: "please score this service."


    In the Naruto operation panel, a long option is listed on the translucent text: 1. Very satisfied, 2. Satisfied, 3. It doesn''t work, 4. Dissatisfied, 5. Very dissatisfied.


    Naruto thought and gave a very satisfied answer.


    Then, as soon as the page changed, super brain data analysis


    Analysis results: "the reason for this embarrassment is that you suddenly appear in the other party''s home. In order to avoid recurrence, please restrict your ability."


    Naruto turned his eyes in his heart.


    What he said made sense, but he was speechless.


    But is this a systematic education? Naruto suddenly felt embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m here to ask you about the reincarnation of foul soil into whirlpool water households."


    "I''d like to ask you what you think and get to know whirlpool Mito by the way."


    Qianshoufei took it seriously. "Did Da Fei tell you what I thought?"


    Naruto didn''t hide: "just now I asked Da Fei about the analysis progress of chakra separator array. It told me the problems you encountered. By the way, it mentioned the reincarnation of foul soil into whirlpool water."


    Thousand hands nodded thoughtfully, "if it''s her, I believe she can solve our problems, but the problem is... Brother..."


    Referring to the thousand hand column, the thousand hand leaf pondered for a moment and said, "why don''t you send your brother away? If he''s not here, there won''t be any problem."


    Naruto waved his hand: "it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent. I don''t have the medium of reincarnation of whirlpool water households. Therefore, if I want to reincarnate whirlpool water households, I must go back to Muye first. At that time, your brother''s reincarnated body of filthy soil has long dissipated."


    Hearing this, I was obviously relieved.


    "If my brother and sister-in-law knew that what we were going to do was to create a world without war, she would certainly help us!"


    Create a world without war? What a great dream.


    If qianshoufa knew that the mercenary Academy was actually just a test for virtual reality games... I don''t know what I would think.


    Of course, the test and operation environment is one of them, and there is another point that it is easy to cultivate a group of talents for the snow country.


    However, Naruto won''t say these words from his heart, "well, if whirlpool water users don''t agree at that time... It''s all up to you to persuade."


    Naruto has a hunch that whirlpool Shuihu will never be as easy to fool as qianshoufanjian.


    Qianshoufan said seriously: "brother''s ideal is that one day people can understand each other and make the world no longer have meaningless war. Now it seems that he has not done it, so I will do it."


    Naruto has always had doubts about qianshoufanjian''s persistent conquest of the world.


    Now it seems that... It seems to be to do what my brother didn''t do, so as to prove that... I''m better than my brother?


    "Brother, he must want to make up for his past regrets, but..."


    Seeing that qianshoufan was going to make a long speech, Naruto quickly said, "it''s really hard to accept the reincarnation of filthy soil... By the way, I have to go to prison and talk again when I have time."


    The image of Naruto suddenly disappeared.


    Naruto is not interested in conquering the world. He is pragmatic.


    Conquering the world seems to him... Too far away, too dreamy.


    Besides, those who want to conquer the world are generally villains.


    The villains generally come to no good end.


    Leaving the residence between the thousand hands, Naruto appeared at the gate of the big snow mountain prison the next moment.


    Mental network contact Da Fei: "give me the authority of the prison."


    Big fat replied simply, "OK."


    System prompt: "get access to Daxue mountain prison."


    System prompt: "get control of the surveillance system of Daxueshan prison."


    The system prompts: "..."


    After a series of system prompts, Naruto calls the list of prisoners in Daxueshan prison.


    Having found the goal of this time, Wuyin Murakami forbearance, one of the seven Ninja people, changshilang.


    After deciding to return to Muye, Naruto thought of this man.


    "Unexpectedly, I turned back after turning for a long time."


    Naruto sighed that when he escaped from yunnina village, his original intention was to sneak into Wuyin village and then follow the delegation of Wuyin village back to Muye.


    It was only after learning from the big snake pill that the organization was eyeing the master that it changed its plan halfway.


    Into a land of rain.


    Thinking of master Mingren''s heart is a little complicated. His teacher can really hide it.


    So many people are looking for her. It''s amazing that she hasn''t been found all the time.


    At the same time, the master who was pretending to be a man and drinking in an inn in the ghost country suddenly sneezed. Because the sneezing was too violent, he blew away the two thin moustaches that were not very firm.


    But fortunately... No one saw it.

 Chapter 396

    In the Yellow underground tunnel, Sasuke walked back to his room with wooden clogs.


    It was a stone room with very simple furnishings. In addition to a bed for sleeping, there was only a wooden table with an oil lamp.


    Sasuke sat on the bed, sat quietly for a moment, and took out the card Naruto gave him.


    His eyebrows frowned.


    A few days ago, big snake pill asked him for this card, and then the card lost its function.


    I don''t know if it''s sealed or broken.


    But whether it is sealed or broken, it is impossible to use it to deliver messages.


    Sasuke fiddled with the card a few times, then stuffed the card into his pocket and fell on the bed.


    According to the current situation, there should be something wrong with the cooperation between big snake pill and Naruto.


    "Cooperate with big snake pill... Naruto''s brain is still hard to use..."


    Sasuke muttered.


    Then it suddenly occurred to me to worship under the door of big snake pill.


    If the person who cooperates with big snake pill has a bad brain, what about him who takes big snake pill as his teacher?


    At the same time, Sasuke''s room is underground.


    In a round underground cave, the big snake pill opened a scroll and bit its fingers to cover it.


    For a moment, the spell on the scroll spread out from the scroll.


    Formed a huge network.


    It''s a bit like channeling, but this one is marked up with two words: "call!" "soul!"


    If you take a closer look, you will find that it is similar to the Dharma array reincarnated from filthy soil.


    Big snake pill with one hand, "call the soul and lead the spirit!"


    ¡°teng!¡±


    ¡°teng£¡¡±


    ¡°teng£¡¡±


    ¡°teng£¡¡±


    Around the reticulated array, four lights suddenly lit up blue flames.


    At the same time, the spell seal is extended to include the lamp into the array.


    Then a strong wind suddenly rolled up in the closed stone chamber, circling around the big snake pill.


    The blue flame on the lamp is twisted by the wind, but no matter how violent the wind is, the lamp will not go out.


    Such a strange scene lasted for five seconds. Five seconds later, when the wind stopped, the body of big snake pill was suddenly jacked up by an invisible force and hit the stone wall on the top floor. The fierce force directly installed a big pit on the roof.


    Knocked off a piece of broken stone.


    It was not until three seconds later that the power disappeared and the big snake pill fell down.


    The embarrassed big snake pill fell into the rubble, and the stone under his head knocked him over.


    However, although embarrassed, big snake pill''s arm didn''t hurt.


    Big snake pill moved his head, lay on the flat ground, raised his hands and smiled on his face.


    He succeeded


    After seeing Naruto unseal the soul of his arm from the scroll, big snake pill guessed that his other hand should also be sealed in the scroll by Naruto.


    Then a thought came into his mind whether he could summon his soul back in the form of channeling.


    He first called his soul with his own blood as the medium.


    He failed.


    In his opinion, the reason for the failure should be that he is still alive.


    And dirt reincarnation can only summon the dead.


    Then the big snake pill decided to change the method and create a method that can summon the soul of living people.


    Before that, he specially killed a ninja, then sealed the soul of the dead in the scroll with sealing, and then reincarnated the dead with filthy soil.


    To test whether the soul sealed in the scroll can be summoned.


    Results the transformation of waste soil was carried out smoothly.


    However, he was not 100% sure of creating a technique that could summon the soul of living people, so big snake pill decided to cooperate with Naruto to maintain the transaction first.


    Now... It seems that the transaction is no longer important.


    "Dare to threaten me with my hand... What an interesting little guy..."


    Just as he was saying, a stone fell from the sky and shouted at the face door of big snake pill.


    Big snake pill dodges with its dexterous side head.


    But then more stones fell.


    Big snake pill has flexible binding with both hands.


    But I found that my body was too tired to squeeze even a trace of chakra.


    "Boom!" the hole connecting the outside collapsed


    Big snake pill stared at the overwhelming stones.


    To finish


    The underground collapse lasted five minutes.


    The big snake pill was buried alive


    Fortunately, the stone knocked off by the big snake pill is standing next to the big snake pill, supporting an oblique triangle area for the big snake pill.


    The big snake pill hiding in the oblique triangle was stunned for a long time.


    "It seems that this technique... Is not suitable for underground use..."


    The big snake pill base suddenly collapsed, and the barrier established by the big snake pill was destroyed.


    At the same time, Dafei compiled the program responsible for collecting the information of big snake pill and sent out the system prompt.


    System prompt: "find the location information of the snake with target ID melancholy."


    Melancholy snake is the title given to him by big snake pill. Big fat used it directly.


    "Boss, I found the location information of big snake pill."


    Naruto''s heart jumped. The big snake pill had been missing for some time, which made him very upset.


    Now when I heard the news of big snake pill, my heart suddenly lifted up.


    Open the call list, big snake pill online! Sasuke is also online!


    Naruto contacted Sasuke first.


    "What happened during this time? Why hasn''t it been online?"


    At the moment of the collapse of the underground base, Sasuke realized that it was wrong, and then leiche opened the way and rushed out of the ground. At this time, he was panting because of physical exertion.


    "Big snake pill asked for my card. It won''t work when it''s returned to me."


    Big snake pill tampered with the card?


    Naruto despised and said, "if he wants you to give it? What about now? How can he go online again?"


    Sasuke replied, "the base suddenly collapsed, and then we can go online."


    The base collapsed? How did it collapse?


    Naruto suddenly associated with Dao Xiao organization, "Xiao organization found you? Is there an enemy attack?"


    Sasuke took a few breaths, stood and rested for a while, and his body recovered a little.


    Three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes opened and glanced around.


    Although the writing wheel eye is not blind and cannot be seen through, it is good to perceive Ninja chakra.


    But I didn''t find anything different.


    "No enemy attack was found."


    After hearing Sasuke''s news, Naruto blinked. Is it an earthquake?


    But the reason doesn''t seem to matter.


    Naruto asked, "did you find the ring I asked you to find?"


    Sasuke walked around the pit, looking for clues.


    "I found it. It was put together with a pile of biological specimens in tianzhiguo No. 16 laboratory."


    Naruto hurriedly asked, "how can I know where laboratory 16 is? Send me the location information!"


    Sasuke said reluctantly, "I don''t know where it is. It was directly entered by big snake pill with reverse channeling."


    It hurts


    However, Naruto asked the pharmacist.


    To my surprise, pharmacist Dou really knows.


    This is great news.


    "By the way, Sasuke, I''ll send you a new thing. You can accept it."


    Then Sasuke''s ear came a system prompt: "I found the version update package. Do you want to download it?"


    Sasuke clicked and agreed to download.


    Then Naruto found the big snake pill and said tentatively, "you haven''t come to visit for a long time. What are you doing recently?"


    Big snake pill lay in the dark crack of the stone and calmly replied, "well, I have made a new discovery in Ninja recently."

 Chapter 397

    "When will you teach the pharmacist to carry the spell seal?"


    Naruto asked, but there was silence.


    After a good half ring, he returned: "let''s start tomorrow."


    Then big snake pill hung up the call.


    Five minutes later, big snake pill appeared in front of Sasuke.


    His arm was still bandaged as usual. "Let''s go and change places."


    Sasuke didn''t ask much. Their "bang!" disappeared in the reverse channeling of big snake pill.


    When it reappeared, it was another underground base.


    "Bring that card."


    Big snake pill looks at Sasuke. A pair of Golden Snake pupils seem to have no feelings.


    Sasuke did not refute. He raised his hand and handed the card to the big snake pill. The big snake pill took a look at the spell seal he added to it.


    With one hand, the spell seal twisted and transformed into another structure.


    Then pass the card to Sasuke again.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll take you to practice tomorrow and find you a weapon."


    Then big snake pill ignored Sasuke and turned to leave.


    Sasuke took the card again, but this time he didn''t find any abnormalities.


    His link to the spiritual network is still there.


    Is it Naruto''s hands and feet? Or the big snake pill didn''t move?


    Sasuke didn''t study deeply, so he put the card back in his pocket.


    Big snake pill walked back to his room and couldn''t help laughing.


    The joy of his lost arm made him unable to help himself.


    "That funny little guy doesn''t seem to notice that I''ve got his arm back."


    Big snake pill smiled enough, his eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about what to do next.


    Then he finished printing fluently and quickly, "bang!", "bang!"


    In the cloud, two scrolls were summoned by the big snake pill.


    One says, "one."


    One says, "two."


    After the scroll is unfolded and the seal is untied, there are two urn.


    Big snake pill starts to take out a small spoon and multiplies a spoonful of white powder from the urn with "one".


    The iron spoon tilted and the powder slipped back like quicksand: "this is a good thing..."


    The smile on big snake pill''s face is stronger.


    Then he channeled a scroll again and made a dirty soil reincarnation scroll with extremely skilled technique.


    Finally, with a big stroke, he wrote a word "one" outside the scroll.


    "Somebody! Bring me a living man!"


    Big snake pill shouted.


    There was no one around, and a voice came back in the air: "yes!"


    Two minutes later, a living man came in with a dull expression.


    It seems to be controlled by magic.


    The big snake pill said to the air, "OK, you go down."


    The scroll unfolded again, and the curse of the reincarnation of filthy soil spread on the ground, serializing the living and the media used for the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    The big snake pill has a seal on its hand: "Yin! Si! Xu! Chen!"


    Finally, close your hands and say, "dirty soil reincarnation!"


    Ninja triggered successfully, an evil wind blew up, and there seemed to be ashes born from the void.


    But soon the ashes died out and the spell was suspended.


    The formation of the reincarnation of filthy soil also darkened.


    Failed?


    Big snake pill was stunned, and then thought of a possibility.


    "Someone reincarnated the fire shadow and filthy soil of the early generation!"


    After a short surprise, big snake pill''s face smiled again.


    As far as he knows, there is only another person in the world who can do this skill.


    Master, and Naruto.


    So is it the master who reincarnated the fire shadow of the early generation?


    The ashes of the early Huoying are in his hand. Even if he wants to do it, he can''t do it.


    Plus he didn''t think the master would do that.


    So... There is no doubt that only Naruto is the one who reincarnates the fire shadow and filthy soil of the early generation.


    "It''s really interesting to reincarnate the first generation of fire shadow, but the first generation of fire shadow is not so easy to control. Don''t move a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    Big snake pill''s eyes fell on the second urn.


    Skillfully made a dirty soil reincarnation scroll.


    Cast again.


    Failed again.


    "How brave! I turned the second generation of fire shadow into dirt!"


    The big snake pill screamed strangely, and then his face was full of worry. "This technique was developed by the second generation of fire shadow. I hope the boy didn''t act smart and lift the restriction spell... Otherwise... If the adult is angry, the boy will be dangerous."


    Failed twice in a row without losing the big snake pill.


    But thinking.


    Naruto will not have the ashes of these two people in his hands, so the medium used for the reincarnation of filthy soil should be the soul.


    So


    "Will the little guy reincarnate three and four generations?"


    Thinking of three generations of old men, a trace of complexity flashed in the eyes of big snake pill, and then it was quickly hidden.


    "It seems that this question can only be answered by returning to Muye."


    Return to the wood leaf, and then obtain the ashes of three generations of fire shadow.


    If he is reincarnated, it''s enough. If he is not reincarnated, the three generations of fire shadow can be used by him.


    And... Four generations of fire shadow.


    It''s also very good if we can reincarnate the four generations of fire shadow for his use.


    Flying thunder is a ninja that even he hasn''t learned.


    "Well... Even if those people are reincarnated by Naruto, it''s OK. The time for the reincarnation of the body of filthy soil is still very short."


    He can use foul soil to reincarnate and seize control when the body of the reincarnated person expires.


    Thinking of the big snake pill, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "In the future, it seems that it will become very interesting. Even I can''t help looking forward to it."


    So do you want to continue trading with that little guy?


    Why not?


    He is very interested in the spiritual network.


    At the same time, Naruto and Sasuke are talking in the spiritual network.


    "Haven''t you got to sleep yet?" Naruto asked.


    Sasuke replied, "even if I sleep, I won''t experience your new function."


    Naruto persuaded, "come on, don''t be shy. Trust me, you''ll like this function."


    Sasuke replied, "I won''t allow deep spiritual links."


    Naruto was full of disappointment and said, "can''t you trust me? I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have this trust in you... Alas... I''ve been worried about your comfort and always wanted to get you out of the big snake pill. You... Alas... Really disappointed me."


    Although Naruto said so in the link.


    But in the real world, the bigger flying mouse didn''t look sad at all. He leaned lazily against the bed and shouted to Didala, "I want an ice drink. Do you know what ice is! The water should be able to scald my feet!"


    It won''t burn your feet. The drink is just room temperature.


    Didala tried hard to smash the drink on the rat and found a very cold drink from the refrigerator again.


    "Here! Ice!"


    Then drink it yourself at room temperature.


    Open your mouth. It''s a waste not to drink


    When the ice cold drink arrived, Naruto narrowed from more than a meter high to the size of a tea cup, and then sat on the paper cup of the drink and drank happily with a straw.


    On the other side of the spiritual network, Sasuke hesitated after hearing Naruto''s heartbreaking voice.


    In fact... He told Naruto


    When Sasuke hesitated, Naruto continued, "that mercenary college is very interesting. By the way, don''t you wonder why my strength has improved so fast?"


    Sasuke is really curious.


    He couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Naruto replied mysteriously, "because I have reincarnated the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow. Now, they personally guide my practice. It''s difficult for me to improve my strength slowly."


    Sasuke subconsciously retorted, "impossible!"


    Naruto continued: "and ah, they are now teachers in the mercenary college I founded. Don''t you want to come? The first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying, big snake pill doesn''t deserve to give them shoes. You still stay with big snake pill?"


    Sasuke insisted: "impossible!"


    Naruto replied, "can''t you come in and have a look? Don''t you really trust me? Besides, who is better than you yuzhibo family? Are you afraid of Mao?"

 Chapter 398

    Perhaps Naruto''s method of motivating the general has worked. Perhaps the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying have attracted Sasuke''s interest.


    Sasuke finally decided to enter the so-called mercenary college.


    Click to enter the school, and the system prompt will sound.


    However, Sasuke''s system prompt is obviously different from that of ordinary students.


    The system prompts: "the security system is turned on. During the opening of the security system, all within 50 meters of the diameter with the body as the center of the circle will be included in the coverage of the perceptual barrier. Students can view every move in the real world at any time through the security system. At the same time, when foreign objects break through the perceptual barrier in the real world, the perceptual barrier will be warned in advance."


    "In addition, the 50 meter coverage is free coverage. If you want to improve the perceived boundary coverage, students need to switch the chakra supply link, use the chakra exchange service and exchange points for chakra."


    System prompt: "in the process of establishing a deep spiritual link... Please relax and lie down in a comfortable position."


    A link progress bar appears on the operation panel: 10%, 20%, 30%, 40%


    System prompt: "the deep spiritual link has been successfully established, and now it begins to block the control of the nervous system over the body."


    The system prompt: "block the control of the nervous system over the body. Please don''t be nervous only when you enter the school."


    The system prompts: "blocking the nerve''s control over the body is successful, and now it has entered a complete stealth state."


    For a moment, Sasuke only felt that his body suddenly floated. The next moment, when the light in front of him was bright, it had appeared in a pure white hexahedron.


    However, Sasuke is not greeted by little Guni''s elf mode image, but Naruto.


    "Welcome to the gate of mercenary College..."


    At this time, Naruto is still in his costume at the beginning of school.


    The Dragon Robe is glittering and beautiful.


    But Sasuke is more concerned about Naruto''s height


    At a height of one meter eight, Sasuke is two heads tall.


    Sasuke raised his head, frowned and said, "you must speak like this?"


    Naruto was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Then Sasuke thought, the shape of his body was stretched, and soon a young version of Sasuke appeared in front of Naruto.


    Height... Slightly higher than Naruto, 1.83 meters.


    Naruto blinked.


    Sasuke... Seems to have misunderstood something.


    So do you want to tell Sasuke that his actual height is already 1.8 meters?


    But if you want to say something, you must have been sprayed with chemical fertilizer. Well... Forget it.


    Naruto hypocritically praised: "it''s very good. If no one teaches, they will control the projection of the spiritual body by themselves. The yuzhibo family is different."


    Sasuke proudly ignored Naruto''s praise and asked, "where''s your college?"


    Naruto bared his teeth and smiled: "don''t worry, I''ll take you now. This is actually a buffer zone. It''s a node linking the virtual reality world and your spiritual power. Its function is to conduct security inspection and prevent illegal intrusion."


    "It is also a data initialization area. You can change your appearance here. Of course, changing your appearance needs my permission. Then you can''t change your appearance data after entering."


    Naruto snapped his fingers and a mirror appeared in front of Sasuke.


    "Finally, I want to ask you if you are satisfied with your present appearance. You can''t change it after you go in."


    Sasuke stared at Naruto solemnly: "can''t change my appearance, does it mean that my spiritual power is completely suppressed by your spiritual world?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "no, no, no, don''t pay so much attention to your vigilance. I won''t do bad things to you. Your conscious body only accepts graphic, color and sound information in the spiritual world. The authority of sensory information is still under your control, so it won''t cause any harm to you."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see your operation panel, which has the level of pain acceptance."


    "In order to prevent extremists from dying, I hide 100% pain options, and students can only choose less than 60% fidelity."


    Sasuke looked at the operation panel.


    Suspicious way: "this thing you really can''t control?"


    Naruto looked sincere: "no, the spiritual link depth required for complete control is too high. The symbol array on the client can''t meet the demand, so please rest assured."


    Sasuke took a deep look at Naruto, "what''s next?"


    Next


    Ordinary students will give a reward for soul baptism, but the yuzhibo family... Shouldn''t need it?


    Naruto''s mind flashed away, and then he snapped his fingers and said, "enter school."


    Then they disappeared from the pure white cube world and appeared at the gate of mercenary University.


    It was a huge door, vermilion, with glittering studs.


    In short, the whole is like the ancient city gate.


    Enter the school gate.


    The campus broadcast sounded in my ear: "welcome yuzhibo Sasuke to visit the school."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke glanced at Naruto. Naruto guessed what Sasuke wanted to ask and said with a smile: "all the real names used here are harmless."


    After entering the school gate, there is a very eye-catching statue in the center of the corridor that divides the playground in two.


    The statue is dignified and stands with its back hands facing the school gate, like a king overlooking heaven and earth.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked up at the big face of the statue. For a moment, his mood was very complicated: "is this... Your statue?"


    The Naruto was very upset and said, "what''s up? Is it incomparable?"


    Sasuke''s face was indifferent and proudly replied, "boring."


    Naruto was not annoyed. He pointed to the two bronze spires around the statue and said, "do you see the two spires? They are the learning tyrants of the two campuses. The one on the right is the battle area and the one on the left is the living area. In the future, your name will be engraved on it. As for whether it is engraved on the highest place... It depends on your own efforts."


    Xueba list? Two campuses?


    Sasuke looked at both sides and saw two buildings with different colors but the same architectural style, one black and one white.


    Asked: "what is Xueba Gang? What do the two campuses do?"


    Naruto took the trouble to explain: "as the name suggests, the Xueba list is that the people with high credits are above and the people with low credits are below, and then there will be different treatment and rewards according to the ranking."


    "In the two campuses, not everyone likes fighting. No, we can''t deny those people''s talents and talents in other fields."


    Sasuke frowned again and said, "be simple."


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "in short, it is the place where non combatants go to school."


    Sasuke nodded and asked, "there are still two generations of fire shadows in the early generation? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Naruto grinned: "how can they? They are already waiting for you in the classroom."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the teaching building."


    "This teaching building, I''ll give it to you. It''s also very creative. Don''t look small on the outside. The space inside can be arranged at will."


    Sasuke was not interested and said, "it''s just magic anyway."


    Naruto turned his eyes. "It''s easy to say, but can you make magic on this scale? At the same time, the magic world with tens of thousands of people can crush your consciousness directly with your brain and chaotic spiritual storm."


    Sasuke was stunned and looked serious: "can there be tens of thousands of people here?"


    The Naruto said proudly, "only more and more, or do you think I''m playing?"


    Sasuke looked at the time again. His expression finally got serious and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Naruto sipped at the corners of his mouth, slightly upturned, and said, "trade secrets, don''t share."


    Then he changed the topic and said, "well, here we are. The first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow are in this classroom."

 Chapter 399

    Naruto is bragging, isn''t he?


    How could he invite the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying to teach?


    Even if he can reincarnate the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying, he can''t let Huoying obey!


    Therefore, the images of these two people in front of us are definitely illusions made by Naruto!


    The material of magic is from the big snake pill. The big snake pill once summoned the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow with filthy soil to fight with the third generation of fire shadow.


    It must be!


    Thinking of the fierce battle, he thought of the Zhongren test. In the Zhongren test, he dueled with Naruto under the ice sheet, and then fainted. Therefore, Sasuke didn''t see them last time.


    Sasuke carefully looked at the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying.


    The first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying are like this?


    It''s really like the one carved on the shadow rock.


    The early fire shadow smiled brightly: "are you the little guy of yuzhibo family?"


    The second generation of Huoying stood aside with a serious face.


    At the same time, Naruto''s voice appeared in their hearts in the form of spiritual link private chat. "It''s your task to dig this guy back from the big snake pill. If you don''t dig it, Sasuke will certainly grow into another big snake pill. At that time, Muye will experience a top destruction."


    The first generation Huoying qianshouzhu replied, "it sounds like an irresistible task. Don''t worry. I''ve been with that guy ban for so long from friends to enemies. I still have some experience in how to cultivate the power of the yuzhibo family."


    The second generation Huoying thousand hands replied: "the kid of the yuzhibo family... What a troublesome family. Why don''t you strangle him in the cradle?"


    Naruto drew from the corner of his mouth: "if it works, there will be no war in the world. When can you change your thinking logic?"


    The second generation Huoying was stunned, and then apologized: "sorry, I''m stupid. I''ll reflect seriously."


    Harvest an apology from the second generation of Huoying?


    Some accidents. It seems that this guy really wants to finish what his brother didn''t finish.


    For this reason, we should have reached this point.


    Did he really bet on himself?


    Whenever I think of this problem, Naruto has a feeling of being flattered.


    In the classroom, Sasuke looked at the face of the first generation of the shadow for a moment. He said, "Naruto, this illusion is not your own character. Is this too fake? How could the first generation make complaints about the fire?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole room solidified.


    When students see the teacher first, what will be the result if they say that the teacher is funny in front of the teacher?


    Naruto mechanically turned his head and looked at Sasuke.


    The corners of the mouth of the early fire shadow also smoked.


    Then Sasuke looked at the second generation of fire shadow.


    He opened his mouth and said, "it''s a little interesting. Well, I just came to see your works. Now I''m gone."


    Sasuke was about to log out.


    Naruto shouted, "slow down!"


    Sasuke looked at Naruto and said coolly, "what else?"


    Naruto said seriously, "they are true!"


    Sasuke stared at Naruto for a moment of silence and said, "I know you want me to leave the big snake pill, but that''s the way I choose. I''ll learn all his ninja skills and defeat him. If I can''t do that... I''m not qualified to find that guy for revenge."


    With that, Sasuke pressed on the sign out.


    The next moment Sasuke left.


    The first generation of Huoying suddenly lost, "screwed up... Is my character really funny?"


    The second generation of Huoying looked at the place where Sasuke disappeared and said, "the guys of yuzhibo family are so unreasonable. Probation education doesn''t work. You''d better kill him and nip the danger in the bud."


    Naruto turned his eyes and looked at the sky without a word.


    He moved out the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying, but he still couldn''t change Sasuke''s mind?


    How stubborn is this guy?


    Don''t you know that drowning will drown and kill stubborn people?


    It won''t last long.


    So what''s next? Beauty trick? Let chunye Sakura play?


    I''m afraid it''s not chunye Sakura. Even if he''s naked, Sasuke doesn''t frown


    Naruto suddenly wanted to be lost. He followed the fire shadow of the early generation to draw a circle in the corner.


    But... He''s a leader, he can''t.


    And the Dragon Robe is still on me.


    How can he disgrace the dignity of the dragon?


    So... We have to find a way!


    "Don''t be too disappointed. The current situation doesn''t mean there is no turning point. Sasuke just doubts the authenticity of the first generation Huoying and the second generation Huoying. If he proves that the first generation Huoying and the second generation Huoying are true, he will change his mind."


    "After all, he just wants to find a strong man to make him strong."


    "He was able to escape under Kakashi''s door and join the big snake pill."


    "Then there is a way to let him leave the door of big snake pill and join us today."


    The fire shadow of the early generation was resurrected with blood. He was surprised and said, "that''s reasonable!"


    The second generation of Huoying frowned and said, "so what? If he can betray the past teachers, he will betray us one day."


    Naruto shook his head seriously and said, "No."


    The second generation Huoying asked, "where is the confidence?"


    At the next moment, Naruto and Huoying of the early generation did not agree: "because we are the strongest."


    After saying this, Naruto and the fire shadow of the early generation stayed together. They looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    The second generation of Huoying stared at the scene in front of him for a moment


    He found that he saw the shadow of the early fire shadow on Naruto.


    In fact, not only that, he can feel the same breath as the early fire shadow from Naruto all the time.


    He didn''t believe it when he first found it.


    Later, it was found that Naruto also knew Mu Dun, which was once considered to be the reason for mu dun.


    But today he found that it was not just Mu dun. They were really similar.


    And there is also one thing in common, that is, the hope for world peace.


    Qianshoufanjian secretly made up his mind that he would always be around Naruto to help Naruto complete his ideal, which is also the dream of fire shadow of past dynasties, so that there would be no war in the world!


    Naruto doesn''t know that the heart of qianshoufan has begun its own strategy.


    After laughing with the fire shadow for a moment.


    Seriously said: "I have an idea now to prove that you are true. It''s very simple. Just let you appear in front of Sasuke in reality."


    The first generation of Huoying agreed: "that''s right, so let''s find big snake pill? I heard that girl chunye Ying said that the satellite you want to launch is to find big snake pill."


    Sakura chunye and Huoying of the early generation are quite close.


    What did you say to the first generation of Huoying? But it''s nothing. He didn''t say it couldn''t be told to the early generation Huoying.


    Naruto doesn''t know that chunye Sakura said it to make the early generation of Huoying trust Naruto.


    Said Naruto was preparing for revenge in the village.


    Then, after being questioned by the fire shadow of the early generation, chunye Ying also said the satellite plan.


    The first generation of Huoying was full of doubt and said, "but... I always feel that your plan is too bullshit. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t launch it into the sky with your strength?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t do it myself, but you forget I''m Jiuwei Zhuli?"


    The fire shadow of the first generation looked serious: "do you really want to release that guy from the seal? With the Mu Dun you now master, you can''t control the unrestrained nine tails."


    As like as two peas, the nine tail appears suddenly at the side of the Naruto. It is not the appearance of the fox but the projection of the same person as the Naruto.


    Jiuwei said unhappily, "you very annoying dead guy, I can hear what you say!"


    Naruto smiled and said, "most of the spiritual links between me and the nine Lama teacher are in."


    Jiuwei added, "ah... Except when this guy goes to that place."


    Speaking of that place, Jiuwei also looked at Naruto with disdain.


    Naruto rolled his eyes and goony''s big mouth! I really want to sew it on her.


    Obviously, the red light district incident was exposed.


    Naruto said, "I know my Mu Dun can''t restrain the nine Lama teacher, but it''s not a problem, because I don''t want to restrain her with Mu Dun at all. I believe the nine Lama teacher is trustworthy."


    The first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying stare at Naruto.


    Naruto bared his teeth and smiled with a broad face.


    But Naruto''s heart murmured, "the guy in the column doesn''t know that there are only half of the nine tails left. Half of the nine tails are still useful with his wooden dun."


    Naruto''s sincere face continues to smile very sunny.


    This scene fell in the hearts of the early generation and the second generation of Huoying, and the image of Naruto became more tall.


    That''s the sage''s aperture shining.


    At the same time, the early generation also gave a sense of identity to Ming life for the first time.

 Chapter 400

    The open day of the rain country.


    Naruto left the rain country in the team, accompanied by Haima and two other teammates who had no intersection.


    Two kilometers away from the rain country, the weather finally cleared up.


    Haima couldn''t help complaining, "I finally see the sun. Living in the rain every day, I doubt whether I''m going to get moldy!"


    Naruto looks at Haima. At this time, Haima smiles happily and heartily. It doesn''t look like a few people have a disease at all.


    Is... Too effective?


    It should not be possible... You know, in order to get jiaodu caught, Naruto is calculated according to the dose of sterilizing an elephant.


    So... Seahorse is easy? I think so. What a poor child.


    Naruto looked back at the rain country behind him.


    The sky over the rain country was covered with dark clouds and the heavy rain continued.


    This is in sharp contrast to the sunny day outside. It looks... Like a ghost town.


    Two kilometers. Shouldn''t there be any more problems?


    Naruto called at the bottom of his heart, "firewood dogs, swallow them."


    An order was issued, and then the ground under the feet of several people began to collapse. A huge mouth opened and rushed out from below, swallowing several people at a lightning speed.


    The three ninjas in Yuren village want to call chakra to resist, and the seal left by Naruto on several people is bound.


    In less than one round, all three were controlled by Naruto.


    Naruto appeared lightly behind several people. One person gave it a moment, and then several people didn''t know anything.


    "Master! I miss you so much!"


    The Chaigou turned on flattery mode.


    At this time, Naruto''s heart is very tangled.


    On the one hand, he still enjoys the praise of the Chaigou.


    But I always feel a little strange when I think this guy is alienated from his own part.


    "Well... You''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "As compensation, I''ll take you to a very beautiful place."


    The Chaigou howled in surprise, "Wow! The master is so kind to me! But where are you going?"


    Naruto smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know when it comes."


    Naruto, who had been waiting in the Arctic for a long time, said, "you can start."


    Guni triggers the calling function on the card, and then an aperture with a diameter of one meter appears next to Naruto.


    Naruto enlarges the aperture range through the operation panel and envelops the firewood dog.


    The system prompts: "gunny has called you for assistance. Do you agree?"


    "Agree."


    The system prompts: "the transmission array is turned on. Please make sure that the items carried in the transmission array are not overloaded. The losses caused by illegal operations shall be borne by individuals."


    System prompt: "space positioning succeeded."


    The system prompts: "the transmission method array starts to store energy, and the energy storage time of the transmission method array is expected to be three seconds."


    System prompt: "3... 2... 1..."


    The aperture turns into a cylinder, enveloping Naruto and the huge Chaigou. The highly concentrated chakra erupts in compression and stirs up a cloud. When the cloud dissipates, Naruto and Chaigou disappear in place.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the Arctic, the gap between the first ice sheet and the second ice sheet of the Arctic base.


    "Brother Naruto! I miss you so much!"


    As soon as Naruto appeared, little Guni made a leap to jump into Naruto''s arms, but his hind legs were pulled back by Guni in time.


    It looks like the Yo Yo is thrown back.


    Naruto smiled and said, "you can recognize me as I am now?"


    Little Guni stared at Naruto''s face and smiled innocently, "because Guni told me you were coming, it must be Naruto''s brother!"


    Well, such a witty answer can give full marks.


    Naruto said to the firewood dog, "spit out those people."


    There was a crack in the stomach of the Chaigou, and the three ninjas in Yuren village fell out like pouring beans.


    "These people are in custody first. I have to take them back when the task is completed."


    Big gunny came over, turned the sand iron into three chains, rolled them away and threw them into the base behind him.


    The speed is very fast and looks very rough, but Naruto can see that the three people are not injured. It can be seen that big Guni''s mastery of cidun is as good as I love Luo''s sand.


    "Teacher jiulama, are you ready? I''ll call you over."


    Jiuwei replied, "I''m ready. Hurry up!"


    Jiuwei has been waiting for this task for a long time, because Naruto promised to call Xia to make delicious food for everyone after completing this task.


    The transmission method array opens. Three seconds later, nine tails appear in front of Naruto in a cloud and fog.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaotian was also brought by Jiuwei.


    Before Naruto asked Jiuwei, he threw the pot and said, "this girl wants to come by herself. Don''t you want to see her and send her back."


    Naruto''s eyes turned wildly in his heart and killed Jiuwei''s heart.


    The young farmland holds his clothes, lowers his head and says weakly, "don''t Naruto want to see the young farmland? Then the young farmland... Just go back."


    Not seen for a few days, Naruto was shocked by the changes in Hatta. Short hair became long hair. It was not said that little Lori, who was originally about 1.5 meters, grew to 1.65 meters.


    And the figure has grown a lot.


    You can already see the convex and concave.


    Is the meat of forbearance really so nourishing?


    Look at himself... It''s like naruto in the mercenary Academy.


    A long blonde hair stood as if it had come from her own hair.


    Square face, a pair of... Red fox pupils.


    Well, this should be unique when nine tails control the body.


    Others... In short, they are full of ruffian Qi.


    Some are arrogant and some are cynical.


    This shape is usually said to be either a flower picker or a second ancestor.


    Naruto glanced at Jiuwei, walked into the hattan, held the hattan''s hand and said, "nonsense, I think it''s too late for you. How can I not want to see you? I just have something to do now, so I can''t care about you when I''m busy."


    Young farmland raised his head, and there was a trace of water vapor in his eyes.


    However, I didn''t dare to see Naruto, so I jumped into Naruto''s arms directly, "hatada also wants Naruto..."


    At the moment when Hata squeezed into his arms, Naruto felt as if he was being hugged.


    For a moment, the whole heart is warm.


    On one side, little gunny pouted and wanted to come forward with a hug, but gunny stopped it with a stern look.


    Nine tails held their arms and the corners of their mouths tilted slightly, with a little bad smile.


    Looks very proud.


    Hugged for five minutes. After five minutes, Hata, who was calm, became shy: "Naruto Jun, that... You can let me go."


    Naruto continues to hold Hatta. Hatta''s hair is very soft, with a trace of dry fragrance, which is very intoxicating.


    "Why, don''t you want to hold me? Then hold me a little longer and let you hold me enough this time."


    Xiaotian''s narrow eyes didn''t dare to open. She knew that the people around her must be looking at her at this time.


    Watched by so many people


    Shame


    Hata''s face continued to heat up and the steam exploded.

 Chapter 401

    In the Arctic Circle, the stars in the night sky are particularly clear and bright in the clear air.


    But no matter how beautiful it is, it looks like music scores and neon ribbons of the Arctic aurora.


    They are like flying elves, beautiful to see.


    But when an ice Castle rises, even these beautiful elves can only become embellishments.


    That is the castle built by Naruto for hatada.


    An elite castle like a crystal.


    "Do you like it?"


    Naruto took Hata''s hand and walked into the arch of the castle.


    Xiaotian''s face was red and intoxicated. He even didn''t know where he was.


    "Yes... Hata likes it very much!"


    "But... They won''t melt when the sun comes out?"


    Naruto promised: "no, when we enjoy the night sky, we will add a thick ice sheet on it and seal it here forever."


    Sealed?


    Hatada hesitated again: "then... Can I come so far?"


    Looking at the reluctant young field on his face, Naruto couldn''t help laughing, "of course, this will be your territory in the future."


    "Well... Don''t worry, I''ll let little gunny mend another layer with metal mesh in the castle, and you''ll have no problem adding a bed when you come in."


    Live in?


    Hata looked forward and was intoxicated again.


    However, if little gunny knew that he had somehow added a task similar to tiling the Great Wall, he didn''t know whether he would bite Naruto in a hurry.


    Naruto used chakra to protect Hatta and took Hatta to swim around the castle.


    After half a ring, Hata finally woke up, "Naruto Jun... You still have business to do... I can''t delay your time."


    What a lovely girl, she must be a good wife and mother in the future.


    Naruto pinched the fledgling Tian meat''s face, "so let''s go back to the base first? I''ll accompany you when we''re done."


    Hata nodded again and again.


    The two returned to the base.


    At the same time, an ice sheet shrouded the castle under Naruto''s control.


    It looks like a crystal ball.


    "Teacher nine lamas, let''s start."


    Jiuwei stretched out in the cage and gave a lazy "um".


    Then the Naruto called the Chaigou: "isn''t it beautiful here?"


    The Chaigou nodded happily and praised, "beautiful!"


    Naruto bared his teeth and said with a smile, "follow me later. I''ll take you to see a more beautiful one."


    The buggy barked, "Wow! The master is best to me!"


    Naruto nodded with a smile.


    Big gunny handed over a scroll: "the satellite has been sealed here."


    Naruto took it, and the word satellite was written on the scroll.


    "You didn''t give it a name?"


    Naruto asked.


    Big fat saw that Naruto came back and flew over: "didn''t the boss call him satellite?"


    Naruto drew a corner of his mouth and corrected: "satellite is a general term, just like suffering, not its unique name."


    Big fat blinked, and then suddenly realized, "Oh! The name given by the boss is the project name?"


    Project name? What the hell?


    But this understanding is OK.


    "You made it by yourself, and the naming right is up to you."


    Then Naruto untied the seal, and a huge spherical satellite with a diameter of 100 meters appeared in front of him. Not to mention it was very heavy. It fell to the ground and forced a deep pit of half a meter on the metal plated ice.


    Naruto spirit linked to the satellite and tried it according to Da feigei''s operation guide.


    "Teacher jiulama, inject a little chakra into it. I''ll experiment with this directional perception barrier."


    Nine Tailed chakra surged out of the cage and injected a huge spherical satellite through Naruto''s body, and the curse seal on the surface of the spherical satellite lit up.


    It looks like a layer of net. It looks very mysterious and tall.


    At the same time, the system prompt of electronic sound sounded in the Naruto''s ear: "satellite system activated."


    A panel is added to the Naruto page.


    The panel opens, and the first item in the function list is blind scanning.


    The blind scanning function can automatically control the distance and direction of the perceived boundary.


    The second is location scanning, which requires the cooperation of ID card with location function.


    The functional requirements were put forward by Naruto and have been accepted before. Naruto is still very satisfied.


    Naruto chooses blind scanning and adjusts the angle of positive satellite observation to point deeper into the Arctic circle.


    Then adjust the distance, 500 kilometers.


    Click Start probe.


    For a moment, Naruto felt as if he had opened his eyes. He just felt bright and cheerful in front of him.


    His eyes penetrated one iceberg after another. It felt wonderful. It felt as if people had flown past.


    Increase the distance by 1000 kilometers.


    The picture in front of us continues to elongate, and huge information is poured into Naruto''s consciousness. If it''s an ordinary person, it may be silly directly.


    However, even Naruto felt hard.


    There was a momentary blank period in the brain, a feeling that seemed to be suddenly covered.


    Fortunately, Naruto adapted later.


    Naruto''s consciousness retreated from the spiritual link.


    Select video playback on the control panel.


    This time, the picture does not directly enter Naruto''s field of vision, but turns to the computing system of Daxue mountain and is projected in front of Naruto in the form of map projection.


    In this way, Naruto has changed from the first perspective to the third perspective.


    "Very good! Very good! Have you got a name?"


    Naruto stopped the operation and turned to ask Da Fei.


    The big fat round owl said solemnly, "it''s better to call the big fat number."


    Naruto turned his head and looked at the round, rolling satellite like an eye. Well... It''s very fat.


    Little gunny quit, "elder martial brother... We also helped. We should call it little gunny."


    Big fat hesitated and turned his head: "since the boss said that satellites are a kind of name, there will be new ones in the future, so it is said that there will be little gunny."


    Then he turned to look at the other women: "there will be Guni, big Guni, and chunye."


    Chunye Sakura said with a big grin, "my name is Sakura."


    Big fat nodded seriously: "well, yes, there will be."


    I have to say that Da Fei''s answer is very witty.


    Therefore, the name of Naruto''s first satellite, Dafei, has been implemented.


    But will the little gunny show up?


    Naruto asked himself that he didn''t intend to send other satellites. When the satellite camera came out, Naruto decided to transform it directly on the big fat and add functions.


    HMM... it''s better not to tell the girls who are enjoying themselves first.


    In addition to a few girls, the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand column and the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand leaf also came to the Arctic base.


    The two men stood and watched from the beginning.


    The early fire shadow stared at Naruto with a serious look in his eyes.


    When Naruto put away the satellite and planned to fly into the sky, he finally said, "are you really ready to unlock the seal?"


    Naruto replied, "well, but don''t worry. Even if I want to completely unlock the seal, I need the key left by the fourth generation of fire shadow. The key is not in my hand."


    The expression of the early generation of Huoying is still serious: "even if it can''t be completely lifted, Jiuwei will tempt your mind. When your mind is filled with hatred in Jiuwei chakra, you will lose control of your body."


    Jiuwei said discontentedly, "are you bored? If you''re wordy on one side, be careful I''ll smoke you!"


    The early Huoying still stared at Naruto seriously.


    Naruto opened his mouth and leaked out a row of neat teeth. He smiled confidently and said, "don''t worry, the nine Lama teacher is reluctant to swallow me, so its life will return to the primitive life of eating hair and blood."


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail stared at the Naruto and said, "don''t think I can''t hear it. You''re turning a corner and scolding me as an animal!"


    Naruto''s mouth was puffed out, "teacher nine Lama, you look like a girl when you make trouble without reason. Won''t you really be a girl?"


    Nine tails: "

 Chapter 402

    What should we pay attention to in space?


    Weightlessness, oxygen, atmospheric pressure, and... Radiation.


    This is what Naruto can think of now.


    Weightlessness disturbs the balance of the cerebellum, resulting in an effect similar to seasickness.


    Needless to say, oxygen is a necessary substance for all aerobic organisms to maintain life activities.


    When the atmospheric pressure is strong, altitude sickness will occur at an altitude of 3000 meters, not to mention that Naruto has to reach an altitude of more than 36000 kilometers.


    If you are not ready to go up directly, the Naruto will bleed from his seven orifices when he rises to a certain height, and it will be more fierce... Maybe it will become fireworks and explode with a "bang!".


    Radiation... Um... Those seeds that travel around space will mutate into super large space vegetables when they return to the ground. They still look terrible in Naruto.


    So... How to solve it?


    About weightlessness Naruto, I really didn''t think how to overcome it. I can only take one step at a time. If it''s not good, the vortex family is also the successor of the immortal body. It shouldn''t be so easy to hang up.


    Oxygen, this can be temporarily replaced by chakra.


    The atmospheric pressure is strong. Naruto plans to put a strange membrane on his body to control the pressure.


    Radiation... Chakra can distort light and should protect him.


    Besides


    The launch speed of synchronous satellite must be 7.91kms higher than the first cosmic speed and 11.2kms lower than the second cosmic speed.


    Hehe... This Naruto really doesn''t know if he can reach it. He is going to rise to a certain height first, and then enter the nine tail state, and let the nine tail send a tail beast jade towards the bottom.


    Tailing jade is much stronger than rocket launcher, isn''t it?


    So in Naruto''s view, there is still hope.


    One kilometer from the Arctic base, Naruto waved goodbye to everyone: "wait for my good news."


    Many people came today, including thousand hand pillar, thousand hand gate, women, Da Fei and pharmacist''s pocket.


    But most of them are spectators. They know nothing about the horror of the universe.


    Because Naruto didn''t tell them.


    "Brother Naruto, go and come back quickly! I want to eat the delicious food made by sister Xia!" this is a silly little gunny who only knows how to eat.


    "Well, don''t worry. When you come back, sister Xia will make you a lot of delicious food!"


    "Naruto... Will you..." hatada was a little hesitant. She wanted to ask if she would be in danger.


    But it''s unlucky to ask such a question at this time.


    Naruto bared his teeth and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    Hata looked into Naruto''s eyes, "well, I believe no matter what difficulties are, it won''t be a problem for Naruto Jun!"


    After adding oil to Naruto, Hata suddenly shouted to nine tails in Naruto: "teacher nine Lama! You must protect Naruto Jun! I''ll continue to cook delicious food for you when I come back."


    Xiaotian makes delicious food for Jiuwei?


    Can Xiaotian already cook?


    In other words, he hasn''t tasted the craft of Xiaotian yet.


    For a time, Naruto had something to eat in his heart. "Teacher nine lamas, do you ask Xiaotian to cook delicious food for you?"


    Jiuwei naturally replied, "nonsense, why don''t I bring her to see you? The little girl promised to cook dinner for me for a month."


    What! one month!


    He hasn''t eaten nine tails at all. Unexpectedly


    For a moment Naruto wanted to strangle Jiuwei.


    But he endured the thought that he would have to use nine tails later.


    Naruto read the head to Hata: "just tell me when you miss me next time. Don''t let the damn Jiuwei take advantage of you again."


    After hearing this, you can find Naruto at any time. Hata was very happy. Then he wondered, "what did the nine Lama teacher take advantage of me?"


    Naruto replied, "a month''s meal! That damn fox asked you to cook a month''s meal for him!"


    At the same time, he added in his heart, I haven''t eaten yet... Hum


    Hatada replied, "Oh, this thing... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I take care of Naruto Jun''s body."


    Hata thinks so?


    In an instant Naruto was cured.


    "Well, when I come back, I''ll try the craft of the young field myself."


    Hata replied skillfully, "well, as long as Naruto Jun wants to eat, he can do it at any time."


    Naruto''s heart blossomed with joy.


    The previous grievances have long disappeared.


    "Come here, I''ll seal you first, so it''s easy to carry," he said


    The Chaigou hesitated. "Well... Master... I didn''t make you angry? Will it be released after being sealed?"


    Naruto promised: "don''t worry, it will be released."


    Gunny noticed the Chaigou for a long time and couldn''t help but say, "this big dog is your new pet? And... Living creatures can''t be sealed in the scroll?"


    Naruto told several people about his separation into Jing last time, but they didn''t believe it at that time.


    Now


    Naruto didn''t want them to know that the silly dog had changed from his own body. He quickly replied, "well, it''s new. It''s special. It won''t die for the time being."


    The Chai dog turned its head towards Guni. Its big tail was about to swing like a propeller, but it was caught by the Naruto and sealed by the four elephants!


    "Bang!"


    The silly Chaigou was directly sealed in the scroll by the Naruto.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Naruto said no more nonsense, a strange force, the soles of the feet opened, burst!


    For a moment, Naruto was like Astro Boy, or iron man, who rushed to the sky with a bang.


    1000 meters, 2000 meters, 3000 meters


    The membrane formed by strange force outside Naruto''s body is stretched out in a streamline shape.


    It''s like a bullet into the sky.


    At the same time, Naruto is also constantly observing the state of his body.


    Strangely, he didn''t feel altitude sickness.


    At the same time, chakra membrane does not seem to feel the change of air pressure.


    Second gear strange force, burst!


    Naruto continued to rise and soon climbed to 4000 meters.


    Naruto tried to remove chakra from his body. For a moment, the change of pressure made Naruto feel that his whole body was going to swell up.


    A fit of dizziness.


    Naruto quickly protected his body with chakra, which saved his life.


    However, through this test, we can be sure that the rules of the world are similar to his original world, but the existence of chakra subverts a lot of cognition.


    If chakra is confirmed, there will be no problem. Naruto flies up again.


    Third gear strange force!


    Five thousand meters.


    Fourth gear strange force!


    Six kilometers!


    Naruto feels a little hard.


    "Teacher nine lamas, you come."


    Naruto greeted Jiuwei.


    Then nine tail chakra spilled out of the body, and Naruto''s pupil once again became a red vertical pupil fox eye.


    And a pair of Nine Tailed ears grow on his head.


    One, two, three tails came out one after another.


    Because Naruto removed the strange force, the rising speed began to slow down under the action of gravity, and there was a tendency to fall.


    Nine tails looked down at the bottom, "now shoot down?"


    Come down?


    Maybe we''ll destroy them.


    Naruto quickly stopped and said, "don''t go straight up and down. First come obliquely. Do you see the sea area over there? If it''s not white and dark, come first."


    Jiuwei muttered, "trouble."


    Nine Tailed chakras gathered, a tailed jade lit up like the sun, and then shot out with a "boom!".


    At the same time, the fox with three tails flew up under the reaction force.


    Jiuwei laughed and said, "Wow, hahaha! Interesting! Interesting! Why didn''t I find this move can be used to fly?"


    Naruto said strangely, "do you have reaction force when you use this move? It shouldn''t be difficult to find that it can be used to fly?"


    Jiuwei recalled, "ah... I remember the first time I used the virtual dog gun, I was hit by the reaction force on the mountain and made myself embarrassed. Later, I used this move to hold my body firmly with chakra."


    The Naruto made a long sound: "Oh..." and then encouraged: "since you like flying, keep flying. There are thirty or forty thousand kilometers left, which can make you fly to a cool place."


    Nine tails increase chakra output, and the number of tails behind them moves forward from three to four.


    At this moment, Naruto clearly felt the process of nine tail chakra materialization and becoming flesh and blood.


    It''s amazing.


    Nine tails roared, "Naruto, the restriction of the seal is still there. You can find a way to control it, just like when you hid against the battle group last time."

 Chapter 403

    Naruto can''t completely unlock the eight trigrams seal, but it can be done by reducing the seal strength.


    Is to take the initiative to accept nine tail chakra with their own ideas.


    Naruto''s idea actively accepted nine tail chakra into his body, and some stagnant chakra in the nine tail seal gushed out again.


    The fourth tail takes shape quickly.


    At this moment, Naruto''s body can no longer see its original appearance.


    The figure has also soared from 1.8 meters to more than ten meters, and there is no intention to stop, and it is still increasing.


    "Roar!"


    Nine tails roared up and said, "not enough! Come again!"


    Naruto''s consciousness retreats into the soul world. At this time, his vision has changed to the perspective of Jiuwei.


    It was a picture with blood color and palpitation.


    But you can also tell the difference in color.


    Again? With the continuous pouring of chakra from Jiuwei, Naruto can feel a powerful spiritual pressure released from Jiuwei.


    He also experienced this feeling last time, but different from the last time, when the fourth tail was released last time, he had completely lost the control of his body, but this time he felt that he still had strength.


    It seems that he can regain control of his body at any time as long as he wants.


    Again!


    Naruto tries to actively control the seal and weaken the restriction of the seal.


    Although the eight trigrams seal and the four elephant seal are not the same, and there are key restrictions, the eight trigrams seal is composed of two four elephant seals after all.


    Naruto can still find a way.


    The limit is lowered again.


    The figure of nine tails doubled and began to expand, and four tails became five tails!


    At the same time, nine tail chakra changed qualitatively again in quantitative change, and a soul force hundreds of times heavier than before burst out.


    With this level of soul power, Naruto is not confident to regain his body.


    Naruto couldn''t help thinking that this is still half of the nine tails. How strong would it be if it was complete?


    And... How strong will the pupil skill of the yuzhibo family, which can tame nine tails?


    Naruto thought of the last fight with Tuan Zang. If the other party was a member of the yuzhibo family, the result of the battle would be very different.


    Nine tail mouth a hundred times larger than the previous tail jade gathered out, and then came to the sea below.


    At one time, the speed of nine tails soared.


    "Wow, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Interesting! The ground turned into a ball! It''s really interesting!"


    Become a ball?


    How high did nine tails fly?


    Naruto was stunned. He returned to his mind and looked at the picture transmitted to the nine tail spirit link.


    Nest grass!


    It''s really a ball!


    The whole continent of ninja world seems to be only the size of a palm!


    "Wait!"


    Naruto yelled at Jiuwei.


    But it''s late. The huge tailed jade in Jiuwei''s mouth has been formed, compressed and launched!


    The speed soared again!


    The visible speed of the planet in front of us decreases.


    "Nest grass! Fly away!"


    Naruto growled.


    Lost the traction of gravity, the nine tails plunged into the universe under the action of inertia.


    "Stop!"


    Naruto is very anxious, but Jiuwei is not anxious at all.


    He replied: "it''s not under my control. I feel a force dragging me flying. It''s amazing!"


    Magic your father! That''s inertia!


    Naruto didn''t have time to explain. He directly commanded, "stop again in front of you. Come on! You''ll fly farther in a while!"


    The speed of the nine tails is even separated from the gravity of the earth, which indicates that they have entered the second universe.


    The speed of the second universe is 11.2kms. Continue to fly. God knows how far it will fly!


    Jiuwei asked with interest, "did you stop in front?"


    Naruto immediately replied, "yes! Hurry up!"


    Jiuwei nodded: "Oh, I know. I''ll fly for a while and then stop."


    Then there was another shot behind him, and the speed increased sharply again.


    I don''t know how fast Naruto is, but he found that after leaving the planet for a distance, the connection between the spiritual network and him... Was broken!


    This is the first time this has happened!


    It also proves that the spiritual network is not infinite.


    "Stop! It''s out of the area of the spiritual network!"


    Naruto really panicked.


    What if you can''t go back?


    The fledgling field is gone! Gunny, they''re gone! Everything he worked hard for is gone!


    However, Jiuwei replied calmly, "it''s all right."


    don''t worry? How could it be okay!


    Naruto roared, "what if you can''t come back without coordinates!"


    Jiuwei was still calm: "it''s all right. I can remember the way."


    Can you remember the way?


    Oh, my God! Is there a way?


    Naruto suddenly panicked.


    Naruto began to compete for control of his body.


    Jiuwei said, "be honest, don''t make trouble, let me play for a while."


    Naruto continues to work hard, but the tragic discovery is that he can''t grab the nine tails of the five tails


    "Stop! Or you won''t be allowed to come out again!"


    If persuasion fails, Naruto decides to bully.


    Jiuwei was not annoyed and comforted, "Oh, don''t be so stingy. Let me fly for a while and go back in a minute."


    "Look, there''s a small ball in front. Let''s go up and have a look."


    Then nine tails shot again behind them.


    Silently, Jiuwei passed the planet perfectly.


    Naruto warned, "it''s flying past. Turn back quickly."


    Jiuwei continued to look at the front and said, "there is a small blue ball in front. It looks more beautiful than before."


    With that, Jiuwei rushed to the blue ball.


    But I saw another pink one on the way.


    "Eh? What''s that? Go and have a look."


    Change the road again.


    How far have you flown?


    Naruto''s heart didn''t know, "teacher nine lamas... Do you really remember the way?"


    Jiuwei replied fluently, "first the gray ball, then the blue ball, then the pink ball, and then the purple ball. This is the fifth green ball. Don''t worry, I remember it."


    However, Jiuwei passed the green ball.


    "There''s a red one! I like red because it''s the same color as me!"


    The red ball flew for a long time and didn''t fly to the ninth tail. Two more shots came.


    I don''t know how long it took. Jiuwei finally landed on that planet.


    The red planet is bare and has nothing but stone mountains.


    Instead of coercion, Naruto changed to inducement: "teacher nine Lama, don''t you want to eat something delicious made in summer?"


    Jiuwei wandered around the planet for a few times and said, "well, let''s go back now."


    "Well... First of all... Gray. No, that''s when you come. You should walk backwards when you go back. Then the first one is a green ball!"


    Jiuwei replied with a look I knew very well.


    Then look up at the sky.


    Ah! A lot of green balls


    Which is


    Jiuwei''s body froze. Naruto felt bad and asked, "can''t you... Find the way back?"


    Nine tail death did not admit: "I will forget the road? How possible."


    Then he found the brightest one and rushed over, "that''s it!"

 Chapter 404

    Arctic base, public chat area.


    When Hata saw Naruto''s head suddenly darkened, her heart was in a panic.


    "Elder martial brother... Naruto Jun... Why isn''t he online?"


    Big fat calls up the chat panel.


    The round owl looked at the head of Naruto with big eyes.


    For a moment, a pair of Eagle eyebrows on his eyes cocked up.


    Da Fei''s recent coat color began to deepen to tan, looking more calm, solemn and a little domineering.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll look at the underlying link first. As long as the underlying link is there, there''s no problem."


    Dafei checks the status of Naruto account with five-star permission.


    The underlying link is also a spiritual link, which plays the role of carrying information transmission.


    At the same time, the five-star permission can control the underlying link to remotely force an account in standby mode.


    When the big snake pill was not online, Naruto asked it to check.


    "The bottom link of the boss''s ID card is broken..."


    In a word, the hearts of several women who didn''t care much in the house were raised.


    Qianshouzhu suddenly became serious and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? What you said is very important?"


    The girls didn''t answer. The thousand hands who had recently done their homework replied, "once the underlying link is established successfully in the experiment, it can''t be broken unless the card is damaged."


    The understanding ability of the early generation of Huoying was quite good. He drew inferences from one instance and said, "that means... The card on Naruto is broken?"


    After saying this, qianshouzhu was suddenly surprised: "did nine tails run away?"


    Still no one answered him.


    The women looked at big fat, and big fat''s little claws knocked on the table.


    Naruto also has the habit of thinking and knocking on the table. Da Fei should learn from Naruto.


    "Wait a minute. The boss said that the task should be completed in two days at most. If there is no news from the boss in two days, you can try channeling to summon the boss back."


    Young Tian said uncertainly, "will two days be too long? In case..."


    Big fat said confidently, "if something really happens, it''s too late to use summoning now. Let''s believe that the boss will be fine."


    Should you trust the elder martial brother''s judgment?


    Usually, the elder martial brother''s judgment is consistent with that of Naruto.


    But this time


    It''s about Naruto. Hata is still very worried.


    Then he thought of another thing: "that... Elder martial brother... The spiritual network is broken, so... Is that psychic skill still useful?"


    Big fat looked up at the sky, "I haven''t encountered such a thing in the past. Who do you ask me?"


    At the same time, nine tails are also looking up at the sky on a planet that is green in the distance and yellow in the near future.


    She is looking for a small purple ball.


    But there are three purple balls in front of me.


    Which one?


    Naruto''s voice sounded in Jiuwei''s ear, "admit it, you''ve lost your way."


    Jiuwei said stubbornly, "who said I was lost? I just stopped to have a rest."


    Naruto sighed, "Alas... Don''t be stubborn. According to your search method, we may go farther and farther away. At that time... There is no food... No water... I will die soon."


    Jiuwei didn''t believe: "how can you die so easily? Just roast a wild boar to solve the belly problem."


    Wild boar?


    There are wild boars in space?


    Is that a space pig or a lost pig man?


    Naruto couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Now you find me a wild boar."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Naruto regretted it, because Jiuwei really began to find it.


    If one planet doesn''t, look for it on the other.


    Want to go back? Dream!


    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    Naruto doesn''t know anymore.


    Not even bothering to stop Jiuwei from dying.


    Or Naruto''s heart is also looking forward to Jiuwei''s two fools. A silly fox has a silly blessing. What if a blind fox meets a dead pig?


    But the wish is good. Nine tails turned over more than ten planets and didn''t find a pig hair.


    "Eh? No? I remember there are still a lot of wild boars in the forest?"


    Go to the woods of TM! God TM''s forest! You can find me a forest! Here, in addition to the unknown planet formed by gas, it is a strange thing that can emit light but not the sun.


    Nine tails raised their claws and stroked their ears awkwardly, "well, you come and find it. I''ll have a rest."


    With that, Nine Tailed chakra returned the body seal and handed over the control of the body to Naruto.


    However, the nine tail mode has not been completely lifted, just returning from five to three.


    At one time, nearly 100 meters of body shrunk into a human fox more than ten meters high.


    "You can''t find it, so you put it on me?"


    Jiuwei retorted, "didn''t you say you came?"


    Naruto is crazy.


    When you meet such a funny stupid fox, he''s really unlucky for eight generations!


    But I''m going back after all.


    How about... Try psychics?


    Don''t think about using cards. The net is broken and you can''t lock the target at all.


    Naruto decided to try to summon the pharmacist''s pocket of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Quick seal on hand, "psychic skill!"


    The net space spell seal of the ground positioning space was successfully opened, but... It only opened the spell seal of the positioning space, and nothing else happened.


    Channeling... Doesn''t work


    It''s over


    Why doesn''t psychics work?


    Is it because it''s too far away? Or... The rules of channeling only apply to the planet where the ninja world is located?


    The former is good, if the latter


    Can''t he use any other ninja skills?


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Invalid


    "Doubles!"


    Invalid


    Naruto was a little nervous and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Spiral pill!"


    Spiral pill is the ninja of chakra''s morphological change. It''s done this time!


    Naruto removed chakra from his hand and tried the strange force again.


    This also became, strange force is also a ninja in morphological change.


    "The art of reification!"


    success! Naruto spirit body successfully left the body.


    Naruto continues to try.


    Finally came to a conclusion that Ninja based on morphological changes was not affected.


    But rule-based, except for the change of chakra''s nature, everything else is abolished.


    So... Are the spell seals all gone?


    At the thought of the spell seal, Naruto was surprised, but then he was relieved, because the ID card system was still there.


    Just offline.


    "It seems... It is necessary to build a space station far from the ninja world to re study ninja."


    Then he added, "of course, you have to go back first."


    Jiuwei wondered, "Naruto, what are you muttering here if you don''t find your way back?"


    Somehow, Naruto is very angry when he hears Jiuwei''s voice.


    However, he replied: "after I tried ninja and broke away from the scope of the original world, I found that some Ninja can no longer be used, such as... Multiple shadow separation."


    The nine tail elongated "Oh...".


    Then he asked, "does this have anything to do with going back? If you can''t go back, can you use ninja and die?"


    Naruto''s face turned black.


    Your TM''s words are reasonable. My TM''s are silent.

 Chapter 405

    24 hours after Naruto ascends to heaven, Hatfield uses the card to summon Naruto.


    Call failed


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Da Fei was calm, "ah... As I guessed, the underlying links are broken, and the positioning between the two no longer exists."


    Hata was about to cry and asked, "then why did you make me wait 24 hours?"


    Big fat naturally said, "because 24 hours is the deadline the boss said. In addition, it can make you feel a little relieved. Why not? I regret not saying it for three or four months, or five or six years, and then secretly summon myself. It''s a mistake..."


    What else can Xiaotian say? Tears have been in her eyes. If she hadn''t endured it, she would have burst into tears.


    "What about the elder martial brother now?"


    Big fat naturally said, "go back to your post, do what you should do, and wait for the boss to come back."


    At the same time, the clown emperor mercenary regiment far away in the land of thunder gathered seriously.


    "Zero seven and zero six have been away for two days."


    Zero four looked at the president with a serious face.


    Zero one and zero five on one side.


    The president looked at the floating tea in the teacup and replied, "maybe... Something''s up."


    Zero four was dissatisfied: "is there anything you can''t tell us?"


    The president was silent.


    Zero one said, "I haven''t asked about their identity. Now they have disappeared. I wonder if it has something to do with their identity?"


    "For example, when the enemy comes... He doesn''t want to trouble us?"


    "Or if something happens in their hometown and someone summons them to go back?"


    Zero four looked at zero one: "do you mean... They are from Rencun village and joined us in order to inquire about the intelligence of the underground exchange?"


    Zero one looked at zero four and said seriously, "hasn''t this happened before?"


    "That''s because there are rumors that the underground exchange is related to Daming..."


    "But... No? The famous people have the support of forbearance village. Why do we need these loose mercenaries?"


    The room was silent again.


    Zero Five shrank timidly to one side.


    The president continued to look at the floating tea in the water cup.


    In the end, zero four couldn''t help asking, "what about the president now?"


    The president said, "wait a while. If they don''t come back, we''ll find them. No matter what reason, as long as they join us for one day, they will be clown emperors all their life. Even if they die, they can''t change."


    Zero one said uncertainly, "if they were sent by forbearance village..."


    The president suddenly said, "you have to get it back for me!"


    Zero Five suddenly raised his hand: "I support it!"


    The crowd looked at the timid Zero Five and suddenly laughed.


    It''s just a little heavy in the laughter.


    The meeting broke up and one person sat in the practice room in a daze.


    She was thinking zero seven


    Last time... They kissed here.


    Zero four raised his hand and pressed it on his lips, thinking of that experience.


    There was a faint blush on his face.


    "No matter where you are... Even if you rob me, I will rob you back."


    At the same time, in the distant universe.


    The Naruto in nine tail mode and three tail state controls the scanning around of the Taifei satellite.


    After 24 hours in space, Naruto took military food pills and ran out of water.


    No way. He really doesn''t have much reserves.


    "Teacher nine lamas, if I can''t find my way back, I can only eat you."


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail''s ears fluttered and said suspiciously, "eat me? Well... If you can eat."


    Naruto''s small face is dark, his round eyes are bright, and Naruto in fox state seems to be blackened.


    "Can you eat? Have you forgotten the puppet core seal I learned from scorpion?"


    "Although I haven''t studied that technique thoroughly, I don''t have time to study it now. I''m going to eat the chakra that swallowed you."


    Jiuwei was cold at the bottom of his heart and suddenly thought of a bad memory.


    Ninja world Warring States period.


    He once ate the golden and silver horns of the land of thunder, and then the two guys bit a lot of meat in its belly.


    "Are you coming, really?"


    Naruto, carrying the satellite and changing the position, replied, "do you have any other way besides this way?"


    "I have a hunch that if I die in space, you may not rise again."


    Nine tails were stunned and asked, "why?"


    Naruto grinned. It was a serrated mouth. It looked very terrible. He said with a grimace: "don''t you find that your chakra is consuming continuously? Consuming or not recovering."


    Jiuwei was stunned and then checked his body. He was shocked to find that its strength really didn''t recover!


    In the past, its power would be restored without deliberate effort.


    Jiuwei''s brain didn''t turn around for a moment and angrily said, "are you eating me?"


    Naruto''s stomach growled at this time.


    Naruto also replied angrily: "eat fart, if I eat, will I still be so hungry now?"


    The spiritual link between the two is still there. Jiuwei can feel that Naruto is not lying.


    The tone slowed down: "what''s the reason?"


    Naruto continued to probe around with satellites and replied, "because this is not the planet. In that world, you are a part of that world. Here we are all outsiders and independent beings."


    Jiuwei didn''t understand and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Naruto continued to explain: "I''ve been thinking about what chakra is. Today, it''s more or less certain that it should be the embodiment of the rules of the world, or the origin of the planet."


    "Because a good man planted a tree there and extracted the rules of the world. The rules of the world were extracted, and then for some reasons, they were obtained by mankind."


    Nine tails don''t understand more, but it knows the existence of ten tails.


    "What you said is..."


    Naruto replied madly, "people live on grains and animals."


    "Then God... Naturally, the food should be more advanced."


    "Teacher nine lamas... I suddenly had an idea. I want to be a God."


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail''s ears fluttered, his eyes only opened, one narrowed slightly, and his face despised: "I think you''re hungry and stupid? Or I''ll let you eat some of my chakra first?"


    Naruto pointed the satellite at a blue planet: "don''t worry, I seem to find a planet with water. Go up and see if there are creatures."


    With that, Naruto resealed the Dafei satellite in the scroll, jumped forward and floated forward under inertia.


    "Teacher nine lamas, shoot back."


    Jiuwei said, "save chakra. The more power you use, the less power you use. I think it''s good for you to fly so fast."


    Naruto: "


    Fly like this? So fly to what year and month


    Is he going to travel around the stars for more than ten years?


    "Teacher nine lamas... Don''t make trouble..."


    Jiuwei replied calmly, "it''s not noisy. If you want to speed up, think of some other methods."


    Naruto: "


    Jiuwei seems to be able to live a good life


    Go to TM to live, God TM to live!

 Chapter 406

    "Nine Lama teacher... Chakra''s manufacturing array has failed."


    "Well... I see..."


    On a planet completely wrapped in water, a red haired Naruto stands on an iceberg.


    In front of Naruto''s body are twelve icicles full of spell marks.


    Twelve icicles form a ring, which is very similar to the twelve pillars used to make chakra on the top floor of the big snow mountain laboratory.


    "Then... I can only continue to eat you?"


    "Well, keep eating."


    Then there was a gurgling belly cry from Naruto, "teacher nine Lama, I''m hungry."


    Jiuwei replied unhappily: "eat, eat, don''t you have to eat, bother!"


    Naruto activates the core array learned from scorpion on his left hand, and then pours Nine Tailed chakra into it.


    For a time, the pupil in Naruto''s eyes became a red vertical pupil, and his hair became more red.


    After five seconds, Naruto stopped eating.


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail frowned, "just eat so much? Are you full? Eat more. It''s not bad."


    Outside the cage formed by the eight trigrams seal, Naruto''s projection smiled: "you''d better eat less and keep it for later."


    Keep it and eat it slowly. This sentence is quite heartbreaking.


    Naruto also noticed that Jiuwei was in a worse mood, so he changed the topic and said, "teacher jiulama, why do you think chakra''s manufacturing array has failed?"


    Jiuwei is not big fat. Although he has learned a lot about sealing, he is not interested or not interested.


    Let Jiuwei learn what it is not interested in? It''s impossible with her character.


    Unless she didn''t know she needed a key to open the gossip seal, she might spell it to break the seal.


    "I don''t know!"


    Jiuwei''s answer was very straightforward.


    Naruto asked himself and replied, "I think there are two reasons, one is..."


    Jiuwei is in a bad mood. It''s like your girlfriend just ran away with others. Your mother told you math problems to comfort you.


    It hurts to smoke eggs that people can''t smoke.


    "Don''t bother me. Go and study by yourself."


    Naruto had to shut up.


    But he still couldn''t help whispering: "one problem lies in the planet itself, and the other problem lies in the mantra array."


    Jiuwei grinned at Naruto, revealing his big white teeth.


    As soon as Naruto''s neck shrinks, he immediately exits the nine tail seal space and slips away


    so what?


    The Naruto of this planet has swept through the boundary with the directional perception of the big fat satellite.


    Although there is water, there is no living body, let alone something to eat. Otherwise, Naruto would not want to make chakra by synthesizing chakra instead of Nine Tailed chakra.


    Well, let''s go.


    Naruto bends his legs, a strange force, burst!


    Naruto takes off again in the posture of iron man.


    "Nine Lama teacher! Chakra supports!"


    Jiuwei felt another arrow in his heart.


    But he sent chakra out.


    Nine tail mode, three tail state, three gears of strange force, only listen to the sound of "Dong!" in the sky, and the Naruto goes straight into the sky and disappears.


    After Naruto left, the twelve icicles and the icebergs gathered by Naruto with ice attribute chakra turned into water again in the blink of an eye, as if an invisible big mouth swallowed up chakra in an instant.


    Outside the water covered planet, Naruto carried the big fat satellite to scan around.


    "The next target is the brightest planet!"


    Unlike Jiuwei''s aimless search, Naruto first looks for the location of the light source.


    That is, looking for stars.


    That way, even if you can''t find a home, it''s great to find a planet with life.


    Unfortunately, although this world has many similarities with the world where Naruto used to be, there are many celestial bodies in the universe that are not stars but still glow.


    Often disturb Naruto''s line of sight.


    Just as Naruto chose the second planet to settle down, the celestial body where a planet with plants is located.


    There are no stars in this celestial system. An unknown star maintains the light. Its light is very soft and can even be seen directly without dazzling.


    Of course, the most gratifying thing is that Naruto found fruit on this planet.


    "Are you sure you can eat it? Don''t poison it directly after eating it."


    Naruto opened the large nut shell in the washbasin and revealed the pulp like an orange.


    This fruit was unheard of in the past. Jiuwei questioned whether it could be eaten.


    Naruto is very confident, "although I haven''t seen this fruit, this fruit gives me the feeling that I can eat!"


    He was about to bite.


    Jiuwei quickly shouted, "wait! First make it clear where you get your confidence!"


    Naruto replied, "after I integrate the wood attribute chakra, I have a sense of closeness to plants. I can feel that the tree with this fruit is inviting me to eat its fruit."


    What else does chakra do?


    Then Naruto bit on it. The pulp tastes sweet and refreshing, some like oranges, but there is also a kind of milk fragrance.


    "Delicious!"


    Naruto praised, but then Naruto rolled his eyelids and fainted directly.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of Jiuwei. He couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "nest grass!"


    Naruto''s spirit body was detached, staring at his body foolishly, and dared not set the channel: "no? I''ve never made mistakes in the past!"


    "Maybe... This is a sleeping fruit? The kind that wakes up with blood after eating?"


    Just then Naruto saw his lips swollen into two sausages


    "Nest grass! It''s really poisonous!"


    Jiuwei couldn''t help urging: "what are you doing with a pestle! Find a way to detoxify!"


    To make complaints about human beings is to talk about Tucao. In fact, after finding abnormal body, they have begun to observe the situation and think about solutions.


    It is impossible to prepare herbs for detoxification in time, so we should use the simplest and rough method, cell extraction in medical ninja.


    The infected cells are directly extracted to achieve the effect of detoxification.


    But now there is a problem. The spirit body mode does not touch matter, and chakra cannot be extracted.


    Want to save yourself... Unless you find someone who can give up and control that person to cast spells!


    What should I do?


    Before the planet came, he scanned the big fat satellite and found no animals!


    Naruto was burning with anxiety. When he was about to despair, he finally thought of one thing.


    "Teacher jiulama... The spiritual link between us is still..."


    Jiuwei didn''t know what Naruto meant, so he continued to urge: "now don''t worry about the spiritual link! I feel the toxin spreading in my body! Find a way quickly!"


    Spirit link in! Then you can use the spiritual link to pass chakra!


    "Teacher nine lamas, give me your chakra."


    Jiuwei didn''t think so much. He poured chakra directly. For a while, a magical thing happened, and the spirit body of Naruto began to materialize!


    What operation is this!


    I''ve never tried before!


    Naruto resisted the idea of exploration, locked the toxin with palm magic, and then extracted the toxin with cell extraction.


    "Teacher jiulama, I never missed my perception of plants in the past..."


    As the toxins in Naruto''s body were continuously discharged from the body, Jiuwei''s collapsing heart stabilized.


    Mocked: "I didn''t miss it. I almost hung up once."


    Naruto ignored Jiuwei''s sarcasm and said, "I don''t think there is a problem with my perception, but the planet is malicious to us."


    Jiuwei was stunned. "Malicious? The planet is not alive... Will stones produce malice?"


    "Besides, I''m more sensitive to malice than you..."


    When she stopped talking, she felt that the whole world was dark.


    It''s not black in physical light, it''s an unknown smell.


    It is a mental wave that can only be produced by living things through soul thoughts.


    It''s the power of the soul!


    Jiuwei lost his voice and said, "get out of here!"

 Chapter 407

    The sound of Jiuwei''s exclamation frightened Naruto.


    Hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? It''s dangerous?"


    At the same time, turn around and beware of possible enemies.


    Jiuwei replied, "I don''t know. I feel a very dangerous smell."


    Dangerous smell?


    "Where do you come from?"


    Jiuwei''s voice was low: "the whole world."


    Huh?


    Naruto looked around. He didn''t feel the danger perceived by Jiuwei.


    But... There are some guesses in my heart.


    "Teacher nine lamas, maybe we can synthesize chakra in this world!"


    Then Naruto retransmits chakra to Jiuwei, and the materialized body turns into a spirit again.


    Then drill back into your body.


    The toxin was excreted from the body, and Naruto woke up after regaining control of his body.


    This process is like a broken computer rebooting after repairing the hardware.


    "Tu Dun! Twelve pillars!"


    Reminded by Jiuwei, Naruto is a little nervous now, so he can''t help shouting to relieve the pressure in his heart.


    Being hostile to a world!


    This kind of thing is exciting to think about.


    Naruto earth attribute chakra integrated into the land under his feet, and then twelve stone pillars rose around the city.


    Naruto took out the ink of the trait Rune array and integrated it into the rune line. His extremely skilled control Rune line was outlined on the twelve pillars.


    It was quiet all around, only the rustling of leaves by the wind.


    Jiuwei didn''t speak, and the solidified atmosphere didn''t ease even a little because of Naruto''s voice.


    On the contrary, he became more nervous.


    Ten minutes later, twelve stone pillars were covered with runes.


    Chakra synthetic array was once again moved out by Naruto.


    "Teacher nine lamas, don''t you have anything?"


    Jiuwei replied, "I don''t know. The whole world is black in my perception."


    Jiuwei swallowed his saliva. For the first time, he found that he was a little afraid of the dark.


    Naruto licked his lips and started the Dharma array.


    The runes on the twelve stone pillars lit up, but nothing happened.


    Jiuwei urged, "how''s it going? If you can''t, just go. This planet gives me a strange feeling."


    Naruto replied, "the Dharma array didn''t work..."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll check if I made a mistake."


    Naruto checked the twelve pillars and found no mistakes.


    Then I checked it again reluctantly, but I still didn''t find any mistakes.


    "It seems that... The Dharma array has failed."


    Jiuwei urged, "what are you doing here?"


    Naruto looked at the tree before him, raised his hand, flew out with an ice blade and cut down more than a dozen fruits.


    Jiuwei was flustered and hurried, "what else do you want to do?"


    Naruto replied, "take some fruit and go back to analyze the composition."


    Then he took out a scroll and sealed several fruits.


    Then it used the strange force to explode and soar into the air.


    There was no enemy attack. After Naruto left the planet, a gust of wind blew and the twelve pillars disappeared.


    Just like the scene above mercury before.


    It seems that there is a big mouth to swallow chakra.


    "Teacher jiulama, I have some ideas about the failure of the Dharma array for synthesizing chakra."


    Jiuwei was afraid once. At this time, Naruto talked to him, which reassured him a lot. Therefore, instead of driving Naruto away directly as last time, he cooperated and asked, "what did you find?"


    Naruto pondered a little, organized the language, and then explained: "originally, I thought the fusion chakra array was to extract vitality and spiritual power from the surrounding plants or microorganisms, but now I deny this idea."


    "The integration of chakrafa array should be to collect the free vitality and spiritual power in the world."


    Jiuwei didn''t understand. He subconsciously asked, "what?"


    Naruto continued to explain: "our original world also has no chakra, no ninja, right? Since there has been a tree."


    "That is to say, it is the divine tree that extracts the origin of the world. It is like a bleeding wound. There must be a wound before the blood can flow out."


    "And the function of that array is to collect blood."


    Jiuwei still didn''t understand, "can you make it easier? What do you want to express?"


    Naruto turns his eyes. Sometimes he really thinks Jiuwei is a silly fox, a pure idiot.


    "I mean, for the unspoken world, if you want to propose chakra, only the divine tree can do it."


    "I want to get a sacred tree, and then we can come back for revenge!"


    Nine tails are completely confused. Why did they pull it to the divine art again?


    However, if he could take revenge, it was still excellent. The planet startled him, which made him feel very shameless. He replied, "if he can take revenge, count me in."


    Then Jiuwei asked, "you said that the rune array can collect free vitality? What about spiritual power? How to collect it?"


    Naruto replied in surprise, "didn''t you just understand?"


    Nine tail one face pondered, "I pondered, as if I could understand."


    Huh? Did you think about it?


    How long is the Reflection Arc?


    However, Naruto explained: "dead people, I didn''t find the system of reincarnation in our original world. People die when they die. What can prove this is the reincarnation of filthy soil. If there is reincarnation and reincarnation, people''s soul can''t be reincarnated by filthy soil."


    "Therefore, after death, the soul floats in the world, and the afterthought of the dead is the spiritual power that meets the requirements."


    Nine tails: "


    Jiuwei''s brain is thinking


    After a long reaction, he couldn''t help asking, "what is reincarnation? Is it related to reincarnation eyes?"


    Er... It''s really hard to explain the fault across the knowledge level of civilization.


    Fortunately, Jiuwei gave up thinking, "forget it, when I didn''t ask, but just said to build a tree that can extract chakra? HMM... that''s a good idea."


    Jiuwei is suspicious. Does Naruto know about Shiwei?


    She didn''t know much about ten tails, but learned some from the old man''s words.


    Or did she tell Naruto? Why can''t you remember?


    Can''t chakra''s memory disappear with his consumption?


    "When you get it out, we''ll do it again."


    "By the way, since you want to come again, you have to make a sign?"


    This reminds Naruto.


    Naruto looked around for a week, selected a stone star not far from the planet, and then established a legal array to locate space nodes on the stone star.


    Outside the Dharma array, a pyramid like thing was built to protect the Dharma array.


    Jiuwei reminded, "is this method useful?"


    Naruto was a little embarrassed: "this is a simple server similar to the spiritual network. Is it useful... It must be useful in a certain range, but it''s hard to say if it''s far away."


    The nine end could not help but make complaints about it: "are we still lost? Do you think you can find it?"


    Naruto thought for a moment and suggested, "why don''t you build one every other distance?"


    This is indeed a method.


    At the same time, Lei Zhiguo, the stronghold of the clown emperor hot spring hotel.


    Several women get together.


    Zero forty-one looked sad. "In the past week, zero seven and zero six have not come back."


    The president replied decisively: "wait another day. If they haven''t come back tomorrow... We''ll go to the country of fire."


    Zero four eyes lit up: "the country of fire? We met them in the country of fire. It''s a good direction."


    The president didn''t speak. She didn''t go to the country of fire because she first knew it in the country of fire. She always guessed about the identity of zero seven, but she never studied it deeply.

 Chapter 408

    In the land of rain, the flying mouse has been sleeping since Naruto flew into space.


    The young scorpion came to Didala''s room, looked across Didala, and fell on the bed parallel to Didala''s bed.


    "Is it still sleeping?"


    The frown of the scorpion is wrinkled. There are really not many things that the scorpion cares about except puppets.


    Didala pretended not to care and said, "it''s good to sleep all the time."


    However, in spite of that, the worried expression can also be seen from Didala''s face.


    "Maybe... Because I eat too much... I''m digesting? HMM..."


    They killed many people in the circle to the rain country, and most of them went into the stomach of the little flying mouse.


    That makes sense.


    The scorpion nodded: "so today''s task won''t take it?"


    Didala was about to nod, but shook her head again. "Take it with you... What if you suddenly wake up and find that my big brother is not around and suddenly cry?"


    Didala found that the Scorpion was looking at him. His face was inexplicably red. He was guilty and said, "what are you staring at me? What''s your expression?"


    A rare smile appeared on the scorpion''s face, "nothing. I suddenly found you very interesting."


    Then the scorpion turned and urged, "pack up quickly. I don''t like waiting for someone."


    Didala explained, "I definitely didn''t bring it because I was worried about this guy! HMM..."


    The scorpion replied, "I didn''t say you were worried about it."


    Didala was inexplicably angry and was about to shout, but he stopped talking when he thought that the little guy was still sleeping.


    Muttered: "how can you understand the complicated mood of the excrement shovel officer if you haven''t raised any small animals..."


    Didala thought of the birds she had raised in the past.


    Unfortunately, the bird never came back after it was released.


    The mission of Didala and scorpion has something to do with Naruto.


    It can also be said that it rises directly because of Naruto.


    Rain out of the country mission missing group of four.


    At this time, those people had been transferred from the Arctic base back to their cells in the snow mountain.


    From yuzhiwai to the Arctic base, from the Arctic base to the big snow mountain Research Institute, all are transmitted through space.


    And after half a month, the temporarily constructed space transmission channel will be closed in 24 hours.


    Want to find? It''s impossible.


    So... This time it''s another task for them to go out for a walk.


    Didala dressed neatly and carefully transferred the sleeping flying mouse to the small hammock added behind the clay pocket.


    When the little flying mouse was picked up, he stretched his waist, breathed Mengmeng, and then continued to sleep.


    Didala thought this guy was going to wake up. His body was stiff. Seeing that he slept again, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it doesn''t look so annoying after sleeping."


    Out of the room, Didala straightened her hat, and then went out with the scorpion.


    On the way, I met the same undead duo flying segment and jiaodu.


    "Yo, you just left?"


    Didala raised her hand and said hello.


    Jiaodu seems to have been in a bad mood recently and ignored Didala.


    Feiduan replied, "no, we''re just going to pay tribute to the evil god."


    Feiduan looked at the scorpion: "Fei Liuhu is not repaired? Why don''t you transform Fei Liuhu into a walking tool and give it to me?"


    The scorpion didn''t speak, but the corners on one side were impatient and said, "you don''t know puppetry, and it won''t work for you."


    Feiduan didn''t care and said, "although I don''t know puppetry, maybe the Almighty evil god can make it move?"


    Then he took out a scroll. The scroll was a long roster. Feiduan''s face was a little crazy with joy: "there are so many sacrifices to be sacrificed to the evil god. When the evil god is happy, he doesn''t know what reward he will give me. It''s absolutely just a small thing to make a puppet move."


    The corner all saw that the flying segment expanded the roster and said, "Hey! Don''t expose the mission objectives at will!"


    But feiduan didn''t listen at all.


    Appreciating the portraits on the roster, I was stunned when I saw one of them, "eh? This woman... How do you think she looks familiar?"


    Then he put his face closer and read the name above: "the mercenary guild calls, little... Ugly... Emperor...?"


    "The name sounds familiar..."


    Looked at the trademark on the dazzling noun again, No. 21


    Suddenly said with a smile: "since you look familiar... Then decide to solve this first!"


    Jiao Du shouted impatiently, "Hey! The ranking of task objectives is set according to the maximization of efficiency! Disturb my plan. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Feiduan was not afraid at all. He smiled and said, "kill me? Come on?"


    Seeing that they quarreled, scorpion passed them directly.


    Didala could not help but quicken her pace and chose to avoid when she saw that they were louder and louder. His little master was still sleeping. It would be bad if he was awakened by two idiots.


    At the same time, Da Xueshan laboratory pharmacist Dou is listening to the separation of Da Shewan to talk about the knowledge of spell seal.


    "To put it simply, is to inject Xiaosu extracted from Chongwu into the body and allow it to mutate? What is the success rate?"


    The pharmacist Dou couldn''t help asking after hearing the theory of spell seal.


    Big snake pill replied: "the probability of mutation success is 0.5% in the first vaccination, but if the filial piety element combined with ordinary people is extracted again and applied to ordinary people, the probability of success will rise to 5%. I have done this experiment for 50 times, and now the probability of success has increased to 50%."


    The pharmacist fell silent.


    At this time, the big snake pill sighed: "I originally planned to teach you the art of turning stone into gold and turning waste into treasure. After all, I couldn''t complete this experiment alone when my hands were taken away by the guy of three generations."


    The big snake pill looked at the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The pharmacist said with a smile, "that''s a pity. It''s a pity that I''m working for others now."


    Big snake pill said with a smile: "working? This word is good, so... Have you ever thought of coming back again?"


    "If you want to realize this technique, you must first pay attention to the filial piety element in my body. I only promise to give you the knowledge about mantra seal, but I don''t promise to provide filial piety element."


    The big snake pill observed the pharmacist''s reaction.


    The pharmacist said, "well, that''s a pity."


    The bland answer made the big snake pill a little confused about the pharmacist''s current idea.


    When he was thinking about it, the pharmacist asked, "Lord big snake pill looks very good these days? Your hand... Doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    Big snake pill was surprised. Has Naruto found it?


    But the appearance didn''t show anything different. He replied blandly, "ah, I found a way to shield the pain in my hand."


    Then he said tentatively, "where''s Naruto? I haven''t seen him for a long time? I still want to talk to him about the transaction of Xiaosu."


    "I don''t know if I will agree to trade you with Xiaosu Naruto."


    The pharmacist smiled modestly, "Lord big snake pill loves me. How can I be comparable to such a precious thing as a dead person?"


    "As for the trend of Lord Naruto... Can I know as a worker?"


    The smile on the big snake pill''s face disappeared, stared at the pharmacist''s face and asked, "is this your choice?"


    The pharmacist smiled without answering.


    The separation of big snake pill was relieved with a bang.


    In the next few days, the head of big snake pill went dark and never lit up again.

 Chapter 409

    "Naruto... I feel like I''ve forgotten a lot lately."


    In the vast universe, Naruto sits on the big fat satellite.


    In order to save chakra, Naruto grasped the magnetic Dun swallowed from the guard crane.


    Then magnetic Dun is used to control the flight of the big fat satellite made of steel.


    However, the master is not very good. The speed of flying is still very slow. You have to use strange force to promote and accelerate when taking off.


    And at this time, the Naruto exposed to the universe is no longer a three tail model, but sits directly on it in his body, with a red dripping hair floating behind him.


    The pupil has completely become the fox''s vertical pupil.


    This is a side effect of eating nine tail chakras day after day.


    Naruto doesn''t know if he can change back in the future.


    "Teacher nine lamas, what have you forgotten?"


    Jiuwei thought hard, "I don''t know, but I always feel that some of my memories are disappearing."


    "With the consumption of chakra, it continues to disappear..."


    Naruto''s heart jumped, "is it psychological?"


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail''s body shape has been reduced by twice.


    This makes the cage composed of gossip seals look a lot empty.


    Nine tails lay on the ground, some lost: "it''s not psychological, because I can''t remember why I beat the guy guarding the crane?"


    Naruto felt uneasy. He felt that what Jiuwei said might be true. "Do you need a reason to beat shouhe?"


    Jiuwei replied, "of course, there must be a reason. There''s no reason why I beat it?"


    Naruto asked tentatively, "do you remember what I promised you after the satellite launch?"


    Nine tails squinted, "let Xia girl make cakes for me! I remember this. You don''t want to fool around."


    Naruto was relieved and said with a smile, "I remember this. I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    Naruto then asked, "do you remember why we are still floating around in the universe?"


    Nine tail''s eyes turned and pretended to be angry: "it''s not because you want to launch any satellite!"


    Is it because of the launch of the satellite? It''s clearly nine tails killed. How about flying around!


    "You did it on purpose?"


    Jiuwei pretended to be silly: "what''s intentional? What are you talking about? I didn''t understand a word."


    Naruto: "


    Jiuwei probably wants to default.


    Naruto is going to emphasize the source of responsibility, but on second thought, what''s the use of being stubborn now? He''s lost and can''t change anything.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault... I have nothing to do with a silly fox who has had fun. The responsibility is all on me."


    Nine tail''s eyes turned up and looked up at the sky. It looked a little cute.


    Naruto drifted in the universe for a few days, and the figure of Jiuwei was reduced by half again.


    Close your eyes as if you were going to sleep.


    Naruto called Jiuwei and said, "teacher nine lamas?"


    Jiuwei said weakly, "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Naruto asked, "do you remember what I promised after launching the satellite?"


    Jiuwei opened his eyes and thought hard: "it seems that he promised something very important... But what?"


    Jiuwei really lost his memory.


    Naruto suggested again; "Teacher nine lamas, please record your memory."


    Naruto also made this suggestion before, but Jiuwei rejected it.


    The reason is that I don''t want Naruto to see his memory.


    This time, nine tails said vaguely, "examination? How?"


    Naruto''s heart trembled, and Jiuwei forgot a little more. In this way, he soon didn''t even remember who he was.


    In the universe, Naruto sitting on the eye satellite has long hair, red as blood, and even his eyebrows have long turned red.


    A pair of fox eyes seem to have soul stirring power.


    "Teacher nine lamas, you put chakra into my card."


    Nine tail confused: "what card?"


    Naruto took out his ID card and said, "inject it here."


    Jiuwei injects chuck into it.


    Naruto''s idea of pulling Jiuwei with spiritual link appears in a room with white six sides.


    "Teacher jiulama, don''t resist. I''ll test your memory."


    On the top of Jiuwei''s head, a red dark golden light column fell.


    Naruto''s soul power also changed after swallowing a large number of Nine Tailed chakras.


    System prompt: "failed to connect to the server."


    System prompt: "failed to connect to the database."


    System prompt: "unable to back up data to the specified server..."


    Naruto ignored the system prompt sound of the electronic sound in his ear and changed the system settings with five-star permission.


    The system prompts: "the virtual database is established successfully."


    The system prompts: "the acquired data will be automatically backed up to the virtual database."


    System prompt: "start scanning memory now."


    The virtual database is developed by Naruto in his own soul world, so Naruto can directly see the memory of Jiuwei.


    Scattered, disordered, intermittent memories that are about to collapse.


    For a moment, Naruto''s nose was a little sour.


    From those broken pictures, Naruto can see that Jiuwei''s memory is very boring.


    Almost all of them are messages sent to him through spiritual links.


    There are his, as well as the column force vortex of the last two generations, jiuxinnai and vortex water households.


    Those pictures are either black or gray, winding the discontent of the nine tails.


    All kinds of negative emotions are intertwined, like the most hated curse on the world.


    The only thing that makes Naruto happy is that Jiuwei''s memory fragments with him are... Colored in addition to gray and black.


    There was Jiuwei''s joy on it. One of them was in the big snow mountain laboratory. Jiuwei secretly controlled his body to make cakes.


    Just secretly making a cake can make Jiuwei so satisfied


    When Naruto was feeling sad, suddenly a series of color pictures emerged one after another.


    That was the day when Jiuwei controlled his body and the clown emperor mercenary guild.


    Naruto''s heart is relaxed. It doesn''t matter if he has terrible memories. He is most afraid that all his memories are terrible memories.


    The color picture is getting brighter and brighter.


    There is no negative emotion, and there is more joy.


    The stone hanging in Naruto''s heart was finally put down.


    It seems that Jiuwei gets along well with the clown guild.


    However, what makes Naruto lose his chin is


    Nine tails and zero four practice martial arts in the martial arts field.


    Zero four kissed nine tails by accident, and then... Zero four kissed boldly.


    This picture... Makes people feel a palpitating heartbeat


    After that... The breath on the picture with zero four will be a little ambiguous.


    Nine tails in love?


    Naruto has heard the story of white fox and scholar


    Introduce... Nine tails and zero four... Introduce


    Um! It''s also a good memory!


    Then I saw hatada cooking for Jiuwei.


    The cause of the matter is that hatada and President learned the craft for a period of time. After learning it successfully, he missed his skill. Jiuwei likes it very much.


    Then... Jiuwei also had ambiguous feelings for hatada


    "Nest grass!"


    Naruto''s mentality collapsed, and all his previous sadness was gone. At this time, he just wanted to strangle Jiuwei.


    Naruto endured his anger and continued to watch.


    At the Arctic base, when he hugged Hata, Jiuwei was smiling in the picture, smiling happily.


    But the picture is gray


    There is also a sour feeling.


    "Nest grass! Rob a woman with me!"


    "I said why don''t you let me scan my memory!"


    MMP! Naruto''s mentality can''t be fried anymore!

 Chapter 410

    The memory test of Jiuwei is completed.


    Naruto''s small face has become the bottom of the pot.


    What should I do? The pet in the family even thinks of its mistress. Do you think he should be killed? Or kill it? Or kill it?


    Naruto wanted to swallow the whole nine tails with his hand slipping for a moment.


    Naruto looked up and saw a very bright planet in front of Naruto.


    It''s like a star, hot and dazzling.


    But Naruto didn''t hold much hope. He was trapped by too many such planets along the way.


    My heart continues to think about how to punish Jiuwei.


    "Naruto, I found that my chakra consumption increased."


    Naruto was stunned. Although he wanted to punish Jiuwei, Naruto hasn''t started yet.


    Looking around, Naruto found the culprit, a pure blue planet wrapped in clouds.


    There is no green space, which is very similar to the mercury found before.


    At this time, if you have the pupil power of white eyes or writing wheel eyes, you will see that the layer of chakra covered on Naruto is being pulled and swallowed by the planet.


    The living planet will devour chakra, which was only recently discovered by Naruto.


    Without hesitation, Naruto put his hand behind him. Nine tail mode, three gear strange force, burst out!


    When Naruto left the planet, the planet''s phagocytosis of Jiuwei chakra stopped.


    "When I find something to restrain you, I will suck you up one by one."


    Nine Tailed chakra is life for Naruto.


    To rob him of his life is to die.


    Unknowingly, Naruto wandered for another month.


    Jiuwei became weaker and even forgot his name.


    "Teacher jiulama, you have to hold on. If you hold on, I won''t punish you."


    In the nine tail seal space, nine tail, which is about the same height as Naruto, wondered, "who is the nine Lama? Why should you punish him?"


    Did Jiuwei finally forget his name?


    Naruto feels cold at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, a planet suspected of life appeared in front of Naruto. Naruto subconsciously planned to walk around.


    However, at this time, the system prompts: "connect to the server successfully."


    The system prompts: "successfully connected to the database."


    The system prompts: "..."


    A series of system prompts that Naruto can''t hear.


    Silly looking at the planet below, tears almost came out.


    The wolf howled, "I''m Hu Hansan back again!"


    Of course, sound can''t get through in the vacuum environment of the universe.


    But none of this matters. What matters is him! Back! Come on! It''s over!


    Two months of cosmic drift! Think of all tears.


    At the same time, the big snow mountain research institute fried the pot.


    Big fat''s online reminder horn suddenly sounded: "old! Big! Back! Come!"


    The sound of the horn was so loud that everyone felt dizzy.


    The grumpy is preparing to scold, but when he returns to his mind, he doesn''t care at all. He clicks on the chat system as soon as possible.


    Naruto''s head is on!


    "Boss! Big fat wants to kill you!"


    "Brother Naruto! Woo woo! I thought you wouldn''t come back!"


    "Where are you? You''ve been missing for two months! If you can play missing, you can''t come back!"


    "Just come back."


    "I knew you were okay."


    The instant the voice message came, Naruto was so complicated.


    A unified message: "I''m back."


    But he didn''t hear from hatada.


    Hata may be sleeping?


    At the Snow Mountain Research Institute, silly Hata burst into tears when he received Naruto''s sentence that I came back.


    "Boss, where are you? When will you arrive?"


    Naruto replied, "go back right away and wait for me to put the satellite into orbit. Um... Talk later."


    Then Naruto cut off the call. He was afraid to say a few words and shed tears.


    "Teacher nine lamas, we''re back..."


    Jiuwei blinked: "you can''t talk to me?"


    "The nine Lama teacher is my name? Why is it so ugly? Who is stupid? Is it you?"


    Naruto: "


    It was the silly old man liudao who said


    However, since everything is easy to do when he comes back, he has recorded the memory of Jiuwei. When he goes back, he will pass it on to Jiuwei.


    Naruto took out the scroll and the Chaigou was unsealed.


    Along the way, Naruto didn''t dare to release the Chaigou, because in the outside world, Tu Dun''s separation and Yan Dun''s separation all failed.


    After all, the Chaigou was separated and alienated.


    Naruto was afraid that he hung up as soon as he released it.


    "Ouch!"


    "Master, have you forgotten the Chaigou? I feel like I''ve been locked up in it for a century!"


    After being released, the Chaigou wagged its tail desperately, like a propeller, but it found that it didn''t fly.


    Then look at Naruto. He has long red hair, red eyebrows, and his breath has changed a lot.


    Some people couldn''t make up their mind and whispered, "are you... Lord nine Lama?"


    Naruto raised his hand and rubbed the head of the Chaigou. He replied with a spiritual link: "I''m Naruto."


    The Chaigou made a silly "Oh" and planned to rush over to act as a spoiled and cute girl, but its four claws could only fly in place.


    "Master, what kind of Ninja is this? How do I feel I''m a little floating?"


    Turn the dog''s head around and look at the planet below.


    Chaigou is a part of Naruto. There are some fragmentary memory fragments in her memory, "nest grass! Can''t this be space?"


    Naruto waved and gathered the scattered meteorites around him. He ordered the Chaigou: "integrate these meteorites into your body."


    The Chai dog didn''t know what Naruto was going to do, but it did it obediently.


    For a time, the shape of Chaigou grew up, and its color gradually changed from earthy yellow to dark with a trace of metallic luster on the surface of meteorite.


    Naruto nodded with satisfaction. Originally, Naruto was worried that the Chaigou could not be integrated into his body.


    Because meteorites contain a lot of metal elements.


    Naruto got up and floated up and said to Chaigou, "wrap this satellite, but don''t break it."


    The firewood dog did so blankly, and soon a big bellied firewood dog was born.


    The Naruto knocked down the Chaigou number, and Meng Meng''s dog head said, "take your head back."


    The Chaigou''s head was getting smaller and smaller, leaving only a pair of eyes blinking, while its limbs and tail were still blankly.


    "Does the master want me to change my shape?"


    Naruto smiled, nodded and continued, "take back your claws and tail."


    The Chaigou blinked, and then the whole body became round, but it didn''t look like a meteorite, but like a steel bullet.


    Naruto found a meteorite and said to Chaigou, "well, it looks like this."


    The Chaigou finally disguised itself as a meteorite.


    Then Naruto stood on it and controlled the satellite and the wrapped Chaigou to float to the planet where the ninja world is located.


    "Master, what are we going to do?"


    Naruto replied, "find the location of the equator."

 Chapter 411

    The system prompts: "Dafei satellite is started successfully."


    System prompt: "start information transmission now."


    The system prompts: "in data summary, start track calculation."


    There is no instrument, just manually explore the position of the equator, and then manually accelerate to keep the rotation of the satellite and the planet synchronized.


    Fortunately, Naruto has learned magnetic evasion, and this ability can barely make some fine adjustments.


    "Well... Won''t it fall?"


    Looking at the wobbly Dafei satellite, Naruto expressed great concern.


    "Big fat, how''s the orbit calculation?"


    Da feihui said: "there is still a deviation. The satellite is moving slowly downward. I don''t know whether it is adapting to the orbital position under the action of gravity or... Deviating from the orbit."


    Naruto has no astronomical reserves.


    The technology on this planet has not developed to that extent, so the Naruto''s method of calculating the orbit is based on reality.


    Constantly change the position of the satellite, collect data, and then screen out the position of the equator.


    In short, it is to find a position that can operate synchronously with the planet without falling down.


    "Boss, the satellite is falling. The speed is speeding up!"


    With a roar from Dafei, Naruto hurried forward to drag out the Dafei satellite, and then put it further away from the planet to restart the experiment.


    At this time, the Chaigou finally realized that something was wrong.


    My heart bristled and said, "master... You won''t... Let me float all the time?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "isn''t it good? You see how beautiful the scenery here is."


    In a hurry, the dog''s head stretched out, with a sad expression of no love: "master? Did I do something wrong? If I did something wrong, tell me I''ll change it right away."


    Naruto replied with a straight face and spirit: "this task is an important task that only you can complete."


    "HMM... by the way, I''ll prepare you a new ID card for fear of your boredom."


    "This ID card is more advanced than your original one. It can not only provide you with chakra, but also allow you to project it to the big snow mountain Research Institute, the Arctic base and the mercenary college. You can also go in and stroll."


    "Even if you get my permission, or the permission of other four-star cards, you can project it around them. How about it?"


    Naruto handed the ID card to Chaigou, which was specially made by Naruto for Chaigou and did not need blood binding.


    "Keep it. Don''t lose it."


    The firewood dog blinked pitifully. Instead of receiving the card, the Naruto directly stuffed the card into the mouth of the firewood dog.


    The novice tutorial of the Chaigou begins.


    "Boss, this position is good. At present, the satellite has no downward trend, but the synchronization is poor."


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "nonsense, I haven''t given up yet."


    Da Fei: "er..."


    After several hours of busy work, the big fat satellite finally rotates synchronously with the planet.


    "Boss, the data collection is not complete. At least let it turn for 24 hours and a week."


    Naruto replied, "well, it''s all right, as long as you don''t let me hang here for a year."


    Dafei satellite and the planet were doing the final synchronization test. Naruto floated in the distance and couldn''t help falling on the moon.


    The man in the big wooden house... Um... Let''s go and have a look later.


    This is also a potential rival.


    Thinking of his rival, Naruto thought of Jiuwei again.


    How to punish Jiuwei? You can''t run away, even if you lose your memory!


    If he loses his memory, let him remember, and then beat him again!


    Anyway, he has recorded a memory.


    In the nine tail seal space, the nine tail''s spiritual head improved after coming back, even a little lively.


    "Hey, where is this? Why am I locked up in a cage?"


    Naruto stared at Jiuwei: "do you really remember anything?"


    Jiuwei''s moral integrity is very worrying. God knows if it''s installed?


    The little fox looked at Naruto with his head askew, looking ignorant.


    Is Jiuwei really completely amnesic?


    Naruto''s heart moved, and suddenly a bold idea came into being.


    If nine tails are true! Really! Really! I really lost my memory, so why did he help Jiuwei recover his memory?


    When you recover your memory, don''t you think about going to the fledgling field again?


    Besides, it has a lot of unpleasant memories in the past. If you can just forget it... Isn''t it also very good?


    Uh - huh, it''s also for Jiuwei''s good not to restore his memory.


    And... If he doesn''t recover his memory... He can stop beating nine tails.


    "Hey! What are you thinking about? Why do you make me feel terrible?"


    The little fox stared warily at Naruto.


    Naruto''s mouth closed, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, revealing a very amiable smile and said, "believe me, what I just thought saved you a great disaster."


    This time, the little fox really felt a trace of sincerity in Naruto.


    "Really? Thank you."


    Naruto smiled like a flower: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, um... I remember you said your name was bad just now?"


    The little fox replied, "I haven''t admitted that the nine Lama teacher is my name. So I really used this name in the past?"


    Naruto smiled more brightly, "that doesn''t matter anymore. You are you and he is him. Since you don''t like it, let''s change it to something else?"


    The little fox''s eyes brightened and praised, "this proposal is good. I agree."


    Naruto said attentively, "then what name do you think of?"


    The little fox thought and wondered, "did you get the name yourself? In my impression... It seems that the name should be given by others."


    Impression?


    It seems that the nine tails of common sense knowledge have not been forgotten.


    "It is. Shall I give you a name?"


    The little fox blinked and looked around. There seemed to be no one here except the one in front of him.


    "Then tell me."


    Naruto blurted out: "how about Xiao Jiu? You see you have nine beautiful tails. Xiao Jiu is easy to remember and simple and intuitive."


    The little fox frowned: "nine tails are called little nine? Is it too casual?"


    Naruto flickered: "the name is a code name, symbolizing a new beginning. Everything else is unimportant."


    The little fox tilted his head.


    After a while, I didn''t feel anything wrong. Little head, "well, it''s called Xiao Jiu. Well, my name is Xiao Jiu, so what''s your name?"


    That''s it? The cub''s nine tails are very good.


    "My name is whirlpool Naruto, um... We are friends of life and death."


    Naruto wants to say best friend.


    But that sentence is a little against my heart for fear of being heard.


    Friends of life and death is a fact. After all, nine tails can''t live if Naruto dies.


    Little fox Xiao Jiu looked at Naruto again, with a serious expression on his face.


    I can see that it believes


    It''s really easy to deceive


    Naruto''s heart blossomed with joy.


    A bolder idea came out of my heart.


    There is a saying that a country is easy to change its nature.


    Even if Jiuwei lost his memory, what if he fell in love with Xiaotian again?


    So


    What if you tell Jiuwei... Jiuwei is actually a girl?


    Um... Directly speaking, she may be seen through, so... She can change her memory in another way!


    Then re record the changed memory into Jiuwei''s soul!


    If this plan is realized, then... Everything is solved!


    Jiuwei, who changed his name to Xiaojiu, stared at Naruto suspiciously: "you''re definitely thinking about something bad, aren''t you! But I''m also very interested in bad things. Tell me, I''ll give you advice?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "OK, but this plan has not been completed. I''ll tell you first when it is completed."


    Little nine one has a happy face.


    Then he pointed to the cage sealed by gossip and said, "what''s this? The cage makes me feel very uncomfortable. It''s used to close me? Have I done bad things in the past?"

 Chapter 412

    Naruto''s space voyage has yielded a lot.


    First, in this world, the planet with life is actually alive!


    Second, the living planet will actively devour the intruder''s chakra.


    So... The planet they live on is no exception.


    In the conference room supported by 12 columns on the 12th floor of the Daxue Mountain Research Institute, Naruto looked outside along the window with round ice mirrors.


    Also here are the backbone of the big snow mountain Research Institute, all those who have four-star ID cards.


    Qianshoufeijian, Guni girls, Dafei, and young fields.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still life outside the world." little gunny listened to Naruto''s narration and raised infinite longing in his eyes, "I really want to have a look."


    Goony rolled his eyes and poured a basin of cold water: "go there? You will be directly killed by the world. You haven''t heard Naruto say that the world doesn''t welcome outsiders, and even take the initiative to frame them."


    After hearing this, qianshoufa was silent all the time.


    His face was grave.


    Many times I wanted to talk and stopped until Naruto looked over, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    A thousand hands finally opened their mouth and said, "then our world... Is also alive?"


    This question stunned everyone.


    Then they looked at Naruto together.


    Naruto smiled and said, "if he lives, he must hate us thieves."


    Little gunny didn''t understand, but asked, "thief?"


    Naruto''s hand raised a ball of fire and burned in the palm of his hand. Then the flame went out and turned into a water ball in an instant, and then the water ball froze.


    "Power is not a gift from the world."


    "Long, long ago, an outsider came to the world. She planted a tree to extract the power of the planet in the world. That tree..."


    Naruto talked about the big barrel wood family.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Qianshoufanjian listened carefully. When Naruto finished speaking, he put forward his own idea: "although chakra has existed since then, it may not be leaked from the divine tree."


    Naruto looked at qianshoufanjian and said, "tell me what you think."


    The thousand hands said seriously, "well... It should and may be given by the world."


    "Because there are outsiders invading our world, in order not to give power to each other, and then give it to us, let us use this power against the invaders?"


    This idea... Is a little interesting.


    Naruto smiled: "if that''s the case, I can relax a lot."


    Little gunny echoed: "it must be like that. After all, the world gave birth to us, then we are the children of the world. How can a mother and a child have a hostile relationship?"


    Does this make sense?


    Even if it works, it doesn''t work for Naruto.


    After all... In a sense, he is also an outsider.


    And there was a strange sleeping egg in his soul.


    In the nine tail seal space, the cute little fox, who changed his name to Xiao Jiu, said, "the reason why I lose my memory is because those worlds devour my chakra?"


    Naruto replied, "yes, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve made a backup of your memory. When the time comes, I''ll pass it on to you."


    Well, it''s also mixed with Naruto''s dark plan.


    However, what Naruto doesn''t understand is that Jiuwei refused.


    "I don''t want it. Don''t you say it? She''s her, I''m me, I''m unique."


    Naruto hesitated and said, "after all, it''s your past memory. There are many valuable fox students'' experience... You don''t want l?"


    Jiuwei skillfully lit his little head and said happily, "didn''t you say that I existed long ago in ancient times? The longer I lived, the more boring I was. If those memories don''t want to be, I want to start over!"


    ah


    It doesn''t matter if you start over... So... Will my plan fail soon


    Naruto wasted a lot of brain cells for that plan.


    Is that the eunuch?


    Naruto feels suddenly good.


    Or... Jiuwei doesn''t have amnesia?


    I don''t think so. He named Jiuwei Xiaojiu... Would the past nine lamas accept the name Xiaojiu?


    But... Jiuwei''s integrity is worrying.


    Xiao Jiuwei stared at Naruto strangely: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look worried?"


    Naruto took a deep breath, "ah... Thinking about something."


    There is trust between people and foxes, right?


    Naruto doesn''t believe it.


    The high-level meeting of Daxue Mountain Research Institute is in progress.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I''ve seen this time. Now it''s up to you to report."


    "In the two months since I left, how has the base developed? And have more students joined the mercenary college?"


    Then Naruto looked at qianshoufanjian. Most of the things about the mercenary college were handed over to qianshoufanjian.


    Qianshoufei shook his head coldly and said, "there are fewer and fewer students who have bought back in the past month. According to the news from Mo, the underground exchange is not very stable recently."


    Not very stable? By the way, before leaving, the organization has launched a plan for underground exchanges.


    Thinking of this, Naruto thought of the clown emperor.


    The clown emperor is also on the hunt. I don''t know if it''s okay now.


    Anyway, he is also the nominal vice president of the clown emperor.


    "I''ll find a way to understand the situation later. What about other things?"


    Little gunny raised his hand and said, "the pharmacist said that our living body has been successfully cultivated, but we haven''t agreed to transplant because you''re not here."


    "It should be sealed now, brother Naruto. We''re waiting for you to operate on us."


    Goony, have they been successfully bred in vivo? That''s good news.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    Little gunny nodded happily, "uh huh, we have a big surprise for you when the transplantation is successful."


    Naruto was stunned, "surprise?"


    Little gunny nodded again and again, "yes, surprise, but I won''t tell you now."


    Naruto looked at big Guni and Guni, and the two girls laughed.


    This is something to do.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your surprise."


    Then we talked about the snow country.


    The number of ninjas invading the snow country has decreased recently. At the same time, the major countries have also sent diplomats to negotiate to trade virtual reality film technology.


    "Boss, do we want to trade with them?"


    Naruto pondered and asked, "what does Fenghua Xiaoxue say?"


    Dafei replied, "she said that technology is yours. I totally listen to you."


    Completely listen to him?


    What a great trust.


    Naruto believes that major countries put a lot of pressure on Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    "I mean... It can be traded."


    "But we don''t trade technology, we only provide products."


    Naruto''s mouth pursed and tilted slightly.


    Those who are familiar with Naruto can see that most of them have come up with a bad idea to trap people.


    When everything was finished, Naruto took Hata''s little hand and said, "what''s the matter? You don''t say a word?"


    Hata looked up at Naruto, "I... I don''t want to return to the mercenary guild."


    Hata doesn''t want to return to the mercenary guild? Is it that Hata doesn''t get along well with those people?


    But from Jiuwei''s memory, hatada got along well with those girls?


    "Are they swollen? They make you unhappy?"


    Hata shook his head, then bravely looked up at Naruto''s face and said, "Hata wants to stay with Naruto Jun all the time and never want to leave Naruto Jun again."

 Chapter 413

    "Hata wants to stay with Naruto and never want to leave Naruto again."


    I don''t want to leave Naruto anymore... I don''t want to leave Naruto anymore... I don''t want to leave Naruto anymore


    Over and over again, Naruto''s brain circulates uncontrollably and endlessly, making the sweet sound of hatada.


    Was this confessed by hatada?


    Naruto''s heart became happy.


    However, at this time, Xiao Jiuwei said a word. For a moment, it was like a basin of cold water pouring all over his body.


    Although it''s just a sentence: "this girl is so cute."


    Of course my baby field is lovely! But cute has nothing to do with you!


    Xiao Jiuwei continued, "her hands are so soft and feel so comfortable. Pinch them."


    How soft are your hands? How comfortable does it feel? Pinch it?


    Soft, your uncle! Comfortable, your uncle! Pinch your uncle!


    Naruto took Hata''s hand, and the spiritual link passed the information Naruto felt to Jiuwei.


    Immediately, Naruto directly cut off the spiritual link with Jiuwei.


    If he didn''t see Jiuwei''s memory, he wouldn''t care about these little things, but now he feels that every hair of Jiuwei reveals full of malice.


    At this time, the traditional Chinese medicine teacher of the spirit network came to him: "all the records about the spell seal left by the big snake pill have been sorted out. When do you want it?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s not urgent. Just give it to me after Guni''s limb transplantation."


    The first time Naruto came back, he found that the big snake pill was not online again.


    But in a sense, the big snake pill has fulfilled its promise.


    "Naruto Jun? Did I say something wrong?"


    When Hata saw Naruto''s face suddenly darkened, she was like the voice of the angry Chaigou Hao who was going to bite.


    "Ah, it''s all right. It''s none of your business. What did you say just now?"


    Hata''s face turned red. "Hata wants to stay with Naruto Jun all the time."


    Soon Naruto was cured again.


    "OK, OK, follow me in the future. That''s right."


    From the beginning to the end, Naruto always wanted Hata to be with him, but Hata was going to a mercenary guild.


    But the mercenary guild can''t ignore it.


    At least you can''t ignore them.


    Then Naruto unsealed the body of the puffer fish from the corpse coffin, and then the spirit body went in.


    "Gulu..."


    The puffer fish''s body was activated successfully, and its stomach growled.


    Hata stood aside: "will Hata cook for Naruto?"


    Naruto waved his hand, found the prepared soldier grain pill in the coffin, and swallowed one with his back.


    "Taste it after dinner. Just deal with this body with military grain pills."


    Then Naruto lay back in the coffin.


    "I''ll collect some information and I''ll be right back."


    In the soul world of puffer fish, Naruto presses his hand on the spiritual link screen linked with little flying mouse.


    The next moment, the spirit was sucked in.


    It was in the body of the flying mouse when it reappeared.


    The little flying mouse opened his eyes. It was a little dark around, but Naruto recognized that it was in Didala''s clay bag at a glance.


    Didala''s still on duty?


    Naruto stretched out, long snored, and then Gulu''s stomach screamed.


    "Do you have anything to eat?"


    Naruto got out of Didala''s clay bag.


    Outside, Didala and scorpion stared at the flying mouse in surprise.


    "Are you awake? I doubt if I raise a pig if I go to sleep."


    Naruto sneered, "have you ever seen a pig that can sleep like me?"


    Didala shook her head and replied, "you are more like a pig than a pig."


    The little flying mouse turned its eyelids and gave Didala a big white eye.


    At the same time, Naruto''s body sat up when Naruto and Didala met again after a long separation.


    His nose sniffed in front of the young field.


    Hatada accidentally looked at the Naruto in front of her and asked carefully, "teacher nine lamas?"


    Xiao Jiuwei shook his head: "no, no, no, my name is Xiao Jiu, not the nine Lama teacher."


    "Why do you call me teacher nine lamas when you all come up? It''s so ugly, you have wood?"


    With that, Jiuwei continued to shrug his nose and approached the young field.


    Hata''s face turned red from his ears to his head. "What are you doing, teacher nine Lama?"


    Xiaojiuwei reluctantly said, "Oh, didn''t you say my name is Xiaojiu, not the nine Lama teacher!"


    "You smell good."


    Then he grabbed Hata''s hand and pinched it


    Surprised: "Oh, oh! Sure enough, it feels very comfortable!"


    Then he praised: "you are also very cute, um... It''s so decided!"


    Then little nine tail''s hands are bound and transformed!


    "Bang!" the Nine Tailed Naruto turned into a fledgling field.


    Jiuwei pinched his hand.


    Transformation doesn''t really change the body. It just confuses the line of sight with chakra. Therefore, whether it''s hand feeling, body smell or Naruto.


    "Eh? It doesn''t feel soft..."


    "And it doesn''t smell good... The ninja in Naruto''s brain is really useless."


    But after looking in the mirror, I was still very satisfied: "at least I looked a lot cute."


    Xiao Jiuwei was busy talking about himself. When he got back to his senses, he asked foolishly, "what are you doing, teacher nine Lama?"


    Xiaojiu''s face was fierce: "my name is Xiaojiu! Xiaojiu! Xiaojiu! How many times can you remember!"


    Hata quickly bowed and apologized: "I''m very sorry, that... Xiao Jiu?"


    Xiaojiuwei, who looked like Xiaotian, finally nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right."


    Hatada couldn''t help asking again, "Nine... What are you doing with that little nine?"


    He saw Xiaojiu, who looked like Xiaotian, make a lovely appearance with a toot mouth, squeeze his face with two fingers and say, "I''m not cute?"


    Huh?


    Young farmland looks at her appearance and doesn''t know how to answer. If she says cute... Is it a little smelly and shameless?


    However, xiaojiuwei didn''t intend to let go of Xiaotian: "tell me, I''m not cute?"


    Hata opened her mouth and held it for a long time. Finally she said, "cute."


    Then Xiao Jiu ran away happily. When he saw someone, he asked me if I was cute. He still wore the appearance of Xiaotian and made Xiaotian ashamed.


    There was no way but Xiao Jiu ran wildly in front, and Xiaotian chased after him all the way and was explained by someone.


    It''s better to have white eyes in the fledgling field, or I''d have lost it earlier.


    The big snow mountain research institute was bustling with chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    Didala and Scorpio are much more harmonious.


    Naruto sat on Didala''s shoulder.


    Like a national leader, he took the snacks handed over by Didala one by one and asked, "is there anything interesting during my deep sleep?"


    Didala laughed and said, "the most interesting thing is to see a pig that can sleep for two months at a time."


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    Naruto swallowed his throat suddenly, and the mouse looked at Didala with a dignified face.


    Asked the cold, "are you happy with leather?"


    Didala shrugged: "well, this doesn''t sound very funny."


    "There''s no more fun... It''s funny that we haven''t completed both tasks as soon as we connected? HMM..."


    The scorpion next to him has a cold face.


    Naruto also found it impossible to ask for useful news like unreliable Didala.


    Why don''t you go back to the hot spring hotel opened by the clown emperor in Lei Zhiguo.


    Maybe they''re still waiting there?

 Chapter 414

    Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    Naruto fiddled with a scroll.


    This is the scroll that used to seal the soul of the big snake pill arm. Now the sealed soul is gone.


    "Big snake pill still has two sons."


    Naruto was not angry, but showed a smile on his face.


    The last time Naruto reincarnation group Tibet accidentally reincarnated the fire shadow of the early generation, Naruto had found that sealing with a scroll could not stop the call of foul soil reincarnation to the soul.


    However, Naruto didn''t take it seriously, because the big snake pill is still alive, and the reincarnation of filthy soil is not good for the big snake pill.


    But I didn''t expect the big snake pill to succeed.


    In this way, there is only one possibility. The big snake pill can make a skill that can summon the soul of living people.


    "It''s a talent."


    Naruto sighed again.


    According to the transaction, big snake pill provides cloning technology and spell seal, and Naruto returns big snake pill''s hands.


    Now that cloning technology and spell seal have been obtained, the transaction is completed.


    Just... The only thing that worries Naruto is, can Sasuke handle the big snake pill with sound hands?


    There should be no problem


    Who let Sasuke reincarnate Indra.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the world, the chosen people.


    If you don''t know the world is alive, you have your own will.


    Naruto will think that everything is the layout of the six immortals.


    Indra and Asura exist to seal the big barrel of muhuiyeji again.


    But now that the world is alive, everything is different.


    All this should be the will of the world. Whether it''s Asura, Indra, or the six immortals, it''s just the layout of that one.


    Naruto thought he was distracted. The pharmacist communicated with Naruto through the spiritual network and said, "the test results of alien fruits have come out. I really can''t believe that you can come back alive after being poisoned by this substance. It''s a miracle."


    Naruto''s thought moved and remotely triggered the split character array on the floor where the pharmacist''s pocket laboratory is located.


    That''s a rune array painted on the wall.


    At the moment when Naruto was triggered, the rune array on the wall suddenly lit up, and Naruto''s split came out of the wall.


    The red hair at that end hangs down on its heels. It swings and swings along the way. It''s very elegant, but each one is very rough and hard. Therefore, it doesn''t look soft and beautiful, but overbearing and arrogant.


    "Oh? What''s in it?"


    Naruto controls separation with spiritual links. What separation sees and hears is the same as personal experience.


    At the same time, on the other side of the pharmacist''s lab, in several cans, Guni''s living limbs were unsealed from the seal, and now they are in the process of reactivation.


    HMM... it''s like frozen meat. You have to put it in water to soften it before you want to eat it.


    Beside a pile of precision instruments that had never existed in the past, pharmacist Dou stood there and observed the data display on the instrument.


    These instruments also want to thank big snake pill, because it is the purchase beam provided by big snake pill.


    For illegal human research, it is almost invisible on the market.


    "The data analysis is not comprehensive. Now we can only see the effect by infecting living cells."


    "Because this substance is neither a bacterium nor a virus. There is no organic structure, but... It is also alive."


    Naruto got close together. In the display screen on the instrument, the black substance extracted by the pharmacist''s pocket relieved the living cells.


    Living cells age instantly. The whole process is only in a flash. You can see it a little straight and clearly only by recording it and slowing down.


    "It''s a little interesting..."


    "Have you ever tried living?"


    The pharmacist selects other recorded clips to play to Naruto.


    In the picture, a white mouse decays instantly after contacting this substance and turns into... A pile of ash?


    The pharmacist said, "I haven''t tried it yet, but I think it''s no better than a mouse."


    Naruto frowned: "it''s a little different from my performance when I was poisoned... At that time... My lips were swollen... And then I lost consciousness."


    The pharmacist brightened his eyes and stared at Naruto, "why don''t you do another test on you?"


    Huh?


    Naruto turned to look at the pharmacist''s pocket, "you have some skin recently."


    The pharmacist''s expression stiffened and quickly confessed: "I''m just from the perspective of experiment... Ha... Ha ha..."


    Naruto''s eyes turned. "You can draw some blood from me for research, but don''t even think if you want me to be your white mouse."


    The pharmacist hurriedly replied, "yes, I dare not think of that kind of thing."


    Naruto watched the video again.


    "This poison... Is really overbearing. Take some for me. If anyone comes here, it''s not too cool to die directly."


    The pharmacist shook his head and said, "this poison is highly infectious. At this stage, we haven''t found a way to control it. If we let it out... I''m afraid the world will end."


    So scary?


    Naruto pointed to himself and said, "can''t I have this kind of thing?"


    Pharmacist Dou shook his head again and again: "from your physical examination, no abnormality was found."


    Naruto was relieved.


    However, he had felt that he seemed to have accidentally brought back some super dangerous things.


    If it leaks


    "Well, it seems that the laboratory on this floor needs to be further sealed and strengthened."


    After talking about the extraterrestrial fruit, Naruto turned his attention to their limbs, "it seems that the living limbs have been reactivated. Do an organ rejection test. If there is no problem, the operation will start tomorrow."


    Then Naruto''s shadow split is lifted.


    Naruto smiled and threw aside the scroll that once sealed the soul of big snake pill.


    "Come on, lucky to drag the big snake pill, gunny, they can finally have real arms. This transaction will be a friendly end."


    As for Sasuke.


    We should try our best to help, but only try our best.


    Since Sasuke chose to grow up in the shadow of big snake pill.


    As a friend, he should support Sasuke''s wishes and give some encouragement in due time.


    Thinking of this, Naruto contacted qianshoufanjian who went to the land of thunder: "haven''t you arrived yet?"


    The thousand hands replied, "come on, give me five more minutes."


    In the unknown stone forest of the land of thunder, a thousand hands climbed a steep stone mountain, and then untied the bow and arrow.


    This is a new tactic of Naruto''s sudden whim.


    Bow archery with flying Thor on the arrow.


    In this way, you can use bow and arrow with flying Thor to speed up the progress.


    Of course, before Naruto, let the dirty soil reincarnation team summon qianshoufan to the border of the fire country.


    Otherwise, even if you rely on this move, you don''t want to reach the land of thunder from the land of snow in two days.


    In the stone forest, the highest Stone Mountain, the thousand hands open their arms, and the bows and arrows in their hands are pulled into a full moon.


    An arrow pointed at a small town thousands of meters away, "Deng!"


    When the arrow goes out, the second generation of fire disappears in place in the next instant.

 Chapter 415

    Thousand hands came to the hot spring hotel.


    According to Naruto''s account, he soon got in touch with zero one.


    Then Naruto appeared in front of zero one through the shadow rental function of the system.


    "Where are they?"


    Zero one looked at the Naruto who suddenly appeared in front of her in surprise.


    He replied, "I want to ask where you have been. I don''t say anything. You suddenly disappeared for so long. Don''t you know everyone is worried about you?"


    Zero one''s expression is serious, just like scolding his son who didn''t keep peace when he went out to play, um... It can also be his brother.


    Naruto scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Naruto originally planned to get things done in one night.


    Who knows that Jiuwei two silly to heaven began to have fun.


    "That... A little accident..."


    Zero one stared at Naruto and didn''t have a good way: "in short, it''s good if there''s no accident."


    At this time, zero one thought of another person who disappeared together, "zero six? Is she with you?"


    Naruto greeted Hata through the spirit network: "come and see zero one, um... She''s worried about you."


    Then the shadow of hatada also appeared in front of zero one.


    Zero one repeatedly said, "you are not here? But you sent your separate body? How did you do it?"


    Naruto waved his hand: "I''ll explain this later. Well... I just have a lot to explain. When the time comes, I''ll explain it together. What about them? Are they on a mission?"


    Zero one mocked angrily: "two members of the guild are missing at the same time. How can you still be in the mood to do the task? Naturally, I went to find you. You... It''s really not reassuring."


    Looking for them?


    Where can I find it? Arctic? Impossible?


    "Where are their specific trends?"


    Zero one replied, "when I left, I said the country of fire. I don''t know where it is now."


    The land of fire? What does the country of fire do? He''s not in the country of fire?


    Naruto looked confused.


    "By the way, sister zero, do you remember what I promised you?"


    At that time, Naruto said he would give zero one a puppet arm that could control freely.


    For this thing, zero one naturally remembered. His eyes fell to the thousand hands, and he was pleasantly surprised and said, "here you are?"


    Naruto waved his hand. "There''s better news. I can make your hand recover this time."


    Zero one''s interest cooled down. He didn''t believe Naruto''s words: "are you teasing me?"


    Naruto said seriously, "really, I''ll ask the one next to you to take you to me later. I''ll show you."


    Hata doesn''t intend to stay in the mercenary Union. Naruto will not continue to be a mercenary.


    So Naruto plans to attract the clown emperor mercenaries to his side.


    This idea is also the idea of hatada.


    Zero one took a look at Naruto and verified his identity when he came here.


    I don''t doubt that someone pretended to be Naruto. He simply replied, "well, I''ll go to your trip. When will I leave?"


    Naruto bared his teeth: "now."


    The transmission aperture lights up and envelops the thousand hand leaf and zero one inside.


    Naruto warned: "stand in the aperture and don''t move, let alone stretch out your hand."


    The aperture rises into a column of light, and in the next moment, the thousand hands disappear in the hot spring hotel with zero one.


    When it appeared, it was already at the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    "Welcome to the big snow mountain Research Institute. Let me introduce myself again. My name is vortex Naruto. Um... Let''s introduce so much first. I''ll continue to introduce myself when I''m ready."


    Naruto warmly welcomed zero one.


    At this time, I only felt dizzy.


    It was difficult to stand still. It took a long time to recover. He mocked himself: "it seems that I haven''t been active for too long. I can''t even stand still."


    Little Guni around Naruto smiled and said, "sister zero one is very powerful. I almost threw up when I was called for the first time."


    Zero one looked at little Guni and Naruto said, "this is called little Guni. Like you, he lost his limbs in the battle."


    Zero one was stunned and looked at little gunny again.


    However... She didn''t see little gunny''s body incomplete.


    Little gunny saw the doubt of zero one, raised the prosthetic limb to zero one, knocked it with his fingers, and made a dull hollow sound, "this is the prosthetic limb made by brother Naruto, isn''t it very real?"


    Is this a prosthetic?


    If so... Can she get such a prosthesis?


    Naruto stared at little Guni''s prosthetic zero one with a surprised look on his face: "let little Guni take you to familiarize yourself with this first. I continue to find a way to find them. I''ll explain when I''m ready."


    "By the way, you can also go to the kitchen. Xiaotian is cooking now. As a master, you can guide her."


    Looking at his stomach full of questions and leaving with a trance of zero one on his face, Naruto said to qianshoufa: "how about bows and arrows? Is it super cool with flying Thor?"


    The thousand hands shook their heads and said, "it''s very dangerous. If it weren''t for the body reincarnated from dirt, you might not see me."


    With that, qianshoufanjian shared a video record with Naruto.


    In the picture, the arrow is nailed to the tree trunk, and the body between the thousand hands is also transmitted into the tree trunk. Half of the body is stuck, and a face collapses and says to the camera: "take a group photo for the 36th time stuck in the tree."


    Another video was switched between the thousand hand gates. This time it was stuck halfway up the mountain, but this time there was no language record. The head of the thousand hand Gates was stuck in the mountain and was trying to pull out his head.


    "Poof..."


    Naruto couldn''t help being happy.


    The thousand hands continued to switch. This time, the whole person was buried in the ground with only one head exposed.


    In the picture, the mind of the door is very good. Make complaints about the lens. "Fortunately, I can''t escape from the earth."


    "There are many such videos. This trip... Can be named 108kinds of experiences that can''t die between thousands of hands."


    Naruto refrained from laughing and said, "the video is very good-looking and full of comedy. If the clip is hung in the video area, it will be very popular."


    The egg pain on his face between the thousand hands.


    "Are there any other orders? If not, I want to lie in the coffin and be quiet."


    Naruto nodded again and again: "not at present. Go and have a rest. It''s hard for you."


    Qianshoufei nodded, raised his step and was about to walk out of the door.


    At this time, Naruto suddenly said, "but... The speed of the arrow is still too slow. When chakra guns are made, you brand the flying thunder god skill on the bullet... Eh? I haven''t finished yet. Don''t hurry."


    There is a flying Thor skill between the thousand hands. People directly disappear and return to their coffin.


    In the spiritual link, the thousand hands replied: "if you have time to think about these, you might as well find a way to find out the big snake pill. My brother''s body will not hold on for another month. Don''t you want him to do something he is willing to cooperate with while he is here?"


    Looking for big snake pill?


    Naruto wants to, but the key is not found!


    The opportunity to join hands with the early generation of Huoying may be this time.


    Naruto certainly knows that this opportunity is very valuable.


    Naruto replied very honestly, "I tampered with Sasuke''s identity card, but now the underlying link is broken. It is ruled out that big snake pill may take Sasuke to outer space. The only possibility is that the guy destroyed the card."


    The voice of the thousand hand gate became indifferent: "are you willing to degenerate? I knew that the yuzhibo family was hopeless. I''d better kill them directly next time."


    Naruto: "


    At the same time, the corners far away in the land all crossed the name of the 20th mercenary Union on the roster with a pen.


    Jiao Du''s eyes fell on the next target: the clown emperor.

 Chapter 416

    Naruto lies on the bed at the Institute of snow mountain, looking at the knowledge about the spell seal sent by the pharmacist.


    The pharmacist''s pocket is very detailed. There are sorted out manuscripts and videos of communication with big snake pill.


    However, the value of content remains to be discussed.


    Because at this stage, Naruto has no Xiaosu in his hands.


    The material extracted from Chongwu''s body that can open the immortal mode.


    But if you want to get it, Naruto also has a way, because Sakura Valley sisters and Chongwu are of the same family.


    Naruto''s video has been played to the end.


    From the Naruto''s perspective, the big snake pill looked at the pharmacist''s pocket affectionately: "I originally planned to teach you the art of turning stone into gold and turning waste into treasure. After all, I couldn''t complete this experiment alone when my hands were taken away by the guy of three generations."


    The pharmacist smiled politely and modestly, "that''s a pity. It''s a pity that I''m working for others now."


    The big snake pill suddenly approached, and Naruto saw eagerness from the cold snake pupil, "work? This word is good, so... Have you ever thought of coming back again?"


    The big snake pill came closer. "If you want to realize this kind of skill, you must first pay attention to the filial piety element in my body. I only promise to give you the knowledge about the spell seal, but I don''t promise to provide filial piety element."


    After that, the big snake pill looked at the pharmacist''s pocket with a wise bead on his face.


    The pharmacist turned sideways and helped his glasses: "well, that''s a pity."


    Naruto''s heart is secretly feisty. The big snake pill should have bad breath, so the pharmacist''s pocket will turn sideways and avoid.


    At this time, the pharmacist looked at the big snake pill''s arm and asked, "the big snake pill looks very good these days? Your hand... Doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    The big snake pill replied calmly: "ah, I found a way to shield the pain in my hand."


    The camouflage was very good. Naruto looked at the scene several times and found no sign of lying.


    For example, sudden nervous finger shaking, pupil contraction or something.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the big snake pill can win the Oscar. It can only be said that the confusion of separation is too great.


    Naruto subconsciously raised the idea of whether to develop something that can detect lies.


    Naruto''s split lease function is through the spiritual link between the idea of noumenon and split.


    Every move of the separated body is completely controlled by the noumenon, but at the same time, when people lie, the position of soul power will change.


    Soul power produces mental power, so it''s not difficult to make a lie detector. Just make a data that can collect the changes of mental power when lying.


    Or... Monitor directly where spiritual links are established?


    It seems interesting.


    In the picture, big snake pill begins to inquire about his whereabouts.


    "Where''s Naruto? I haven''t seen him for a long time? I still want to talk to him about the transaction of Xiaosu."


    "I don''t know if I will agree to trade you with Xiaosu Naruto."


    Dig a corner naked.


    Naruto continued to look at it with interest. The pharmacist Dou smiled politely and solemnly again, "Lord big snake pill loves me. How can I be comparable to such a precious thing as a dead person?"


    "As for the trend of Lord Naruto... Can I know as a worker?"


    In Naruto''s vision, the ambiguity on the big snake pill''s face finally disappeared, just like the dumped little girl, staring into the pharmacist''s eyes and asked, "is this your choice?"


    The pharmacist smiled but didn''t answer.


    Finally, the separation of big snake pill was lifted with a bang.


    Naruto suddenly voiced, "Oh! Don''t you really love me?"


    Naruto shouted like an abandoned heroine in a dog blood drama.


    Unfortunately, Naruto was in his room at this time. There was no audience for such a wonderful performance.


    After shouting, Naruto''s face leaked a bad smile.


    A heartfelt sigh: "yes."


    Naruto''s admiration is certainly not his acting skills.


    It''s the pharmacist who keeps the ending and sends it to him. This is telling Naruto, boss, that other big companies want to dig me, but I didn''t go, so... Do you think I should get a raise?


    Or give a bonus.


    However, the pharmacist''s pocket did a lot of credit. When Naruto came back, it was the pharmacist''s pocket who reminded Naruto to check the soul of the big snake pill.


    Merit is rewarded.


    What do you want?


    He has studied the fruits brought back from extraterrestrial... Is it a reward?


    HMM... does that seem a little stingy?


    At this time, Naruto was surprised that in the friends list, the heads of the two people who had been black suddenly lit up at the same time!


    Big snake pill and Sasuke!


    Nest grass! These two guys didn''t destroy their ID cards! How did the underlying link break before that?


    Did they go to outer space?


    But no matter what, the most important thing now is not to investigate the reasons, but to lock these two people!


    Naruto directly opens the operation panel of Dafei satellite.


    Fill in the ID of the big snake pill identity card in the positioning column.


    The system prompts: "please select the chakra supply link."


    Choose what?


    One month''s chakra reserve of the big snow mountain laboratory is enough to open for ten minutes, because it still needs to maintain the operation of the spiritual network and a series of boundaries of the defense system of the big snow mountain Research Institute... There is not much left.


    Naruto originally intended Jiuwei to provide chakra, but now Jiuwei


    It''s choking


    "Xiao Jiu, I need chakra to open the satellite positioning big snake pill. Do you think you can do it?"


    Xiao Jiu was very aggressive. "Need chakra? Yes, lend me your body for a day."


    Different from the nine tails who used to order dessert all day, Xiao Jiu now directly wants the control of his body


    Naruto nodded: "it depends on your ability. If you support for one minute, I''ll lend you one minute''s body. How about it?"


    This is actually a pit.


    But Xiao Jiu, who was not deep in the world, jumped in happily: "deal!"


    Naruto will fill in the ID of Jiuwei for chakra supply link.


    Jiuwei''s ID card is a sub-user opened under Naruto''s five-star card, so it can also be said that Naruto locates its own five-star ID card.


    Start locking!


    "Xiao Jiu! Supply chakra!"


    Jiuwei injects chakra into Naruto''s ID card, and then chakra is directly transmitted to the satellite in the sky through the spiritual network.


    The system prompts: "Dafei satellite has been opened successfully!"


    System prompt: "Dafei satellite locked the target successfully!"


    System prompt: "scanning map generation!"


    Naruto is not idle. The spirit network informs the thousand hand column and the thousand hand gate: "prepare for battle! Find the big snake pill!"


    At the same time, big snake pill took the initiative to contact Naruto and said, "I''ve finally contacted you."


    Naruto really wants to say that he thinks so.


    Naruto replied, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The system prompts the Naruto: "map generation succeeded!"


    Naruto looked at the past, in Tian Zhiguo.


    Snake''s base!


    Naruto changed the big snake pill to Sasuke when locking the target.


    Then the map was updated, showing Sasuke and big snake pill together.


    This is... A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

 Chapter 417

    "According to the agreement, I have taught the pharmacist the artificial man technology and spell printing technology."


    "And I took my hand back, I think... It was a very pleasant deal."


    In the spiritual network, big snake pill talks with confidence.


    For the big snake pill, talking about taking it away, Naruto can only look at the sky.


    What''s the meaning of this? demonstration?


    Naruto, while controlling the Dafei satellite to scan the area where the big snake pill is located, replied, "then... Why are you looking for me this time?"


    When the directional perception barrier penetrates the barrier arranged by the big snake pill, in the stone chamber where the big snake pill is located, several strings of bells "Ding Ling Ding Ling" ring continuously.


    Big snake pill became alert and asked Naruto through the spiritual network, "what have you done?"


    Naruto didn''t want to lock the big snake pill silently.


    After all, perceptual enchantment is also ninja, and there is chakra fluctuation.


    However, Naruto still pretended to be stupid and said, "I don''t seem to understand what you say."


    Then the thought triggered the back hand left on Sasuke.


    An aperture shrouds Naruto in it. When it rises, the aperture becomes a light column. With a flash of white light, Naruto has disappeared in place.


    It reappeared in a dark stone room with a candlestick.


    Sasuke is sitting by the bed with a sword in his arms.


    "Long time no see, Sasuke."


    Naruto''s sudden appearance surprised Sasuke. Sasuke raised his hand and drew a knife, and split at Naruto.


    Grass pheasant sword?


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, he pinched the sword with a "Ding!" sound of his two fingers.


    The sound was not cut out, but from Naruto''s fingernail touching the sword body.


    After eating nine tails for two months, Naruto''s physique has been inclined to nine tails.


    "Oh, oh, it''s so heartless. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I entertain my old friends?"


    Sasuke subconsciously wanted to draw the sword, but the sword seemed to be embedded in Naruto''s hand.


    "Are you... Naruto?"


    At this time, the Naruto in Sasuke''s eyes had red hair with a metallic luster, a square face, no beard on his face, and red pupils.


    What''s more, Naruto''s height is more than 1.8 meters.


    Naruto replied with a smile, "Oh, do you finally recognize me?"


    As soon as Naruto exerted himself, he grabbed the grass pheasant sword directly.


    "Good weapon, lend it to me."


    Holding the grass pheasant sword, he cut down directly at his feet.


    The red chakra erupted, which is the change of wind attribute chakra, but it is not concentrated into a line.


    Instead, it revolves around the grass pheasant sword, just like a chainsaw. It is extremely fierce and overbearing to stir the ground on this floor and connect it with the next floor.


    So far, Naruto and big snake pill meet again.


    Then he replied, "I really did it."


    At the same time, the summoning function is triggered, two apertures rise, and the first generation fire shadow and the second generation fire shadow appear in front of the big snake pill.


    The fire shadow of the early generation held his shoulder, "Yo, big snake pill, we meet again."


    Looking at the lifelike fire shadow of the first generation and the fire shadow of the second generation, big snake pill looked at Naruto with a shocked face: "you didn''t erase their consciousness?"


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Naruto said with a smile, "if you erase your intelligence, your strength will be greatly reduced. I''m not stupid."


    Big snake pill stared. Is this a silly question?


    If you don''t erase the wisdom, those two people will bite back at any time!


    Who the hell is stupid?


    Big snake pill thought again and thought of another possibility.


    "You said to move the two fire shadows to deal with me together?"


    Naruto laughs without speaking.


    After greeting big snake pill, Huoying of the early generation paid attention to Sasuke.


    He stressed: "I''m the first generation of fire shadow. I''m not an illusion made by the Naruto boy!"


    Sasuke has been completely forced.


    What illusion?


    Oh, by the way, he saw the early fire shadow in Naruto mercenary university last time!


    At that time, he thought that the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying were fake


    It even said that the early fire shadow was funny.


    What should I do?


    Sasuke was in a hurry. The pupil in his eyes changed, so he was ready to open the writing wheel eye.


    But before the wheel eye was formed, Sasuke suddenly found that his body couldn''t move.


    Then an aperture surrounded him.


    This aperture is very familiar. The first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow are called out in the aperture.


    So... This is to send him away?


    Noticing Naruto''s intention, big snake pill couldn''t sit still. He paid a huge price to get Sasuke around.


    How could I watch Naruto take Sasuke away, and it''s still when his hands have healed.


    Big snake pill raised his hand and grabbed Sasuke. At the moment of lifting his arm, countless snakes suddenly appeared.


    Hidden shadow snake hands!


    The brown snake rushed to Sasuke.


    When Naruto wields his sword, dozens or even hundreds of snakes are directly chopped to pieces by one sword.


    "Big snake pill, your speed is slower than I thought."


    Cut out the hand of Fei fleeing to Sasuke, and then Naruto cut into the air towards the ground.


    This sword was cut by condensing the wind attribute chakra into a line, so there are only traces on the ground, and the bright red blood slipped out of the traces.


    The snake that big snake pill planned to raid Sasuke from the ground died in the ground.


    "It seems that your preparation is not very sufficient this time. In my perceptual boundary, your separate action is not hidden at all."


    Three seconds after the two fights, there was a burst of white light, and Sasuke was sent away by Naruto.


    Big snake pill saw that Sasuke had been sent away, and his face was also gloomy: "whirlpool Naruto, you have exceeded my expectations again, but there is one thing you have done wrong. You should never, should not cooperate with the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow, and should not keep their consciousness."


    "They may cooperate with you to deal with me, but after solving me, they will certainly deal with you, because compared with me, you are Muye''s biggest enemy."


    Naruto said helplessly, "how can I become the enemy of Muye, such a good young man?"


    Big snake pill mocked: "you killed the two consultants of Muye, Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan? Those two people are the capable men of the second generation of Huoying in the past!"


    How can I mention this


    Naruto regretted that he didn''t fight with big snake pill directly.


    If you lose such a powerful assistant as second generation Huoying because of the words of big snake pill, you will lose a lot in this business.


    The second generation of Huoying looked at Naruto, "did you kill those two little guys?"


    Naruto awkwardly scratched his head: "I''m in my seventies, and I''ll live to my end."


    The second generation of Huoying sighed: "did they do something wrong?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "they are the ones who don''t pay for my research results."


    The second generation of Huoying still frowned, "so they are really confused."


    Big snake pill has been observing the reaction of the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow.


    He originally thought that the two would severely cross examine each other, or even question each other.


    But that didn''t seem to happen.


    It just made them frown.


    There''s a problem... There''s a big problem!


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Under the current situation, big snake pill feels that retreat is the wisest choice.


    Biting the finger, the blood scratched on the spell seal of channeling on the forearm, "channeling!"


    For a time, the earth waves surged, and the whole base was turbulent.


    "Damn big snake pill, call me again in such a small place!"


    Filled with smoke and dust, an extremely huge Python vomited snake letters, then retracted and spit out a mouthful of sand with dissatisfaction.


    This time, the ten thousand snakes with two short, two long and four horns on both sides of the head are summoned!

 Chapter 418

    The country of fire, muyeren village.


    The clown emperor''s trio succeeded in sneaking in.


    Zero four controls the zero four version of yandunpi whale, carrying three women out of the ground.


    They were all dressed in ordinary clothes and pretended to be ordinary people, but careful people could still see their intentions from their walking, sitting and lying posture.


    In short, it is a very simple disguise.


    And they didn''t notice that there was a white haired dog not far from the corner.


    The dog''s hair is fluffy and a little fried. If Naruto sees it, he may mistakenly recognize it as the thunder elf in a baby.


    As for the identity of the dog, it can be seen from the eyes of the drunken dog.


    "President, we really came in. The tolerance village of the five major countries is not very good."


    Yandunpi whale carried the three women out and sank to the ground.


    Zero Five began to look around.


    At this time, they appeared in a remote corner on the edge of the wood leaf, and the mossy wooden pile was on the wall to maintain the wall that could collapse at any time.


    The cautious faces of the women under the wall are full of guilty conscience.


    Zero four pretended to be relaxed and sighed, and said proudly, "my skin whale is not good enough."


    The president whispered, "now that you come in, get down to business and start collecting information."


    Three women separate.


    The white dog with excessive wine and color shrugged his nose, as if to suck the residual aroma in the air into his lungs.


    At the same time, on the cliff one kilometer outside muyeren village, jiaodu and feiduan are looking at Muye at the moment.


    As time went by, their shadows lengthened.


    Feiduan couldn''t help saying, "Hey! How long do you have to wait outside? Can these people come out again after they go in?"


    The corner all looked serious, "wait until the news of the end comes from inside."


    Feiduan didn''t understand. He exaggerated and shouted, "ha? Do you have an insider in there?"


    The horns shook their heads and said, "No."


    The scythe in feiduan''s hand hammered on his shoulder, "where''s the news?"


    Jiao Du continued to stare at the wood leaf seriously, and only returned one word: "wait."


    Compared with the quiet and peaceful tripartite forces here, the battle broke out far away in tianzhiguo at this time is much more intense.


    "Kid! You are the Nine Tailed man Zhuli? I feel disgusting from you!"


    Ten thousand snakes suddenly appeared in the underground palace, and the whole underground palace was crushed by the huge body more than 50 meters.


    Naruto and the second generation of Huoying successfully escaped with earth escape ninja, while the first generation of Huoying melted their bodies into the roots of trees and returned to the surface.


    On the ground, the big snake pill stood on the top of ten thousand snakes with blue and purple scales.


    Naruto, fire shadow of the early generation and fire shadow of the second generation occupy one side around the place where ten thousand snakes appear.


    This is not designed in advance, but a tacit understanding of subconscious cooperation in combat.


    Leave the big snake pill and kill it.


    Of course, compared with the first generation and the second generation of Narutos, there is one more purpose. They will be reincarnated after killing.


    Then he used his great personality charm to collect the big snake pill into his hands.


    Anyway, the second generation of Huoying is willing to listen to him. It''s nothing to mention just a big snake pill.


    While delivering chakra to Naruto''s identity card, Xiaojiu in the nine tail seal space asked, "I know this snake? Why does it say it hates me?"


    Naruto doesn''t know what''s wrong between ten thousand snakes and nine tails. At least there is no shadow of ten thousand snakes from nine tails'' memory fragments.


    Then he casually replied, "know me. There must be some sorrow and resentment by visual inspection."


    Xiao Jiu said, "Oh..." and repeated, "there''s sorrow and resentment... I think it''s like this. Since there''s hatred, kill it! Kill it to make snake soup!"


    Snake soup?


    Naruto suddenly thought that Jiuwei seemed to mention snake soup when talking about the beast''s ability to strengthen the Ninja''s body.


    If so, we can understand why the hatred comes from.


    Jiuwei has eaten the snake in Longdi cave!


    Naruto subconsciously licked his lower lip. He suddenly wanted to taste... Such a big snake... Can he eat it for a long time?


    "Hey, kid! I''m asking you something!"


    Wan snake saw that Naruto didn''t return to it, and the tail of the snake swept over.


    For a time, the earth waves churned and the momentum was huge.


    However, before the huge tail was pulled out, hundreds of vine stakes suddenly pricked out from the ground and wrapped the tail of ten thousand snakes.


    Wooden Dun of the early fire shadow.


    Wan snake looked at the fire shadow of the early generation and said in surprise, "wooden Dun?"


    "But... It seems a little too weak."


    The body of ten thousand snakes expanded, and the wooden piles wrapped around the body made a squeaky sound.


    The fire shadow of the early generation had angry eyes and a seal on his hand. A word "seat" appeared on the hand of the fire shadow of the early generation.


    At the same time, he shouted, "take it!"


    The combination of seal and wooden Dun was originally used to suppress the tail beast.


    But it''s also useful in ordinary combat.


    Especially at this time, when the fecal soil reincarnated body cannot give full force, sealing plays a great auxiliary function.


    Wooden Dun is the art of cloth bag!


    Five wooden Dun giant hands grasp the ten thousand snakes at the same time from the direction of five stars.


    Ten thousand snakes want their huge body to be pressed on the ground again.


    At the same time, the picture feeling of this move is also super exciting, with a complete visual impact.


    Naruto stood aside and muttered, "it seems that we can solve it without fighting."


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly shouted, "cut it! He''s going to run!"


    While Xiao Jiu drank violently, Naruto also felt a ripple in daokong.


    Just like the changes in space when using channeling.


    At present, there is no hesitation, the grass pheasant sword is in hand, and the nature of chakra wind attribute changes.


    Instant body storm damage bonus!


    Naruto appeared in front of the nearest section of the body of Wan snake.


    Hold the knife in both hands.


    The right hand controls the change of wind attribute chakra property, and compresses the wind blade into a line at the same time.


    The left hand controls the wind properties of compressed sheets, and the vibration of chakra sheets.


    Like the chakra scalpel.


    This is a new technique created by Naruto after integrating medical ninja and wind blade.


    "Storm injury!"


    When the wind blade vibrates in the air, the harsh hum will sound.


    But it was only for a moment, and then there was no sound.


    The decibel of sound exceeds the acceptable range of human ears at this moment.


    The grass pheasant sword cuts into the body of ten thousand snakes, and the long knife cuts through it. The wind blade extends for tens of meters.


    A section of the snake''s body was cut off in an instant.


    There was no bleeding at the fracture, it was blackened, emitting thick smoke, as if it had been burned.


    The big snake pill screamed.


    The huge snake pupil stared at Naruto, but did not attack. The space was distorted and the water mist rose.


    With the sound of "bang!", ten thousand snakes slipped away directly in the clouds.


    In situ, only the tail of ten thousand snakes growing ten meters is left.


    In the nine tail seal space, Xiao Jiu complained, "let it run away! Can''t you cut it vertically?"


    "Also, with your speed just now, you should be able to cut off the snake''s head directly."


    Naruto smiled and replied, "what''s the matter? This section is enough to eat."


    "Besides, keep it alive. When his body grows again, we can continue to eat it."


    Xiao Jiu was stunned and his eyes lit up: "keep it for next time? Good idea! Why didn''t I think of it?"


    "But next time I don''t know when I can meet..."


    "How about this? Next time we defeat it and force us to sign a contract with you. In this way, if we want to eat, we can channel out and cut a section at any time!"


    Naruto: "... Good idea."


    At the same time, the dark steel sand condensed into a huge iron triangle and hit Naruto in the blink of an eye.


    Magnetic escape! Three generations of wind shadow reincarnated from filthy soil!

 Chapter 419

    The iron black huge iron triangle continues to increase, with sharp corners pointing at Naruto and falling in the air. It has a fierce momentum, like a mountain falling to the sea.


    And it''s very fast.


    The early fire shadow raised his hand, and five huge wooden hands used to seal ten thousand snakes were held to the iron triangle under the control of the early fire shadow.


    At the same time, the three generations of wind shadow fingerprints around the big snake pill changed.


    For a moment, the black iron triangle gathered together suddenly dispersed and continued to shoot down like rain.


    Magnetic escape, iron sand when rain!


    In the early generation, the fire shadow palms were one, and the five giant hands were deformed and connected into a sky curtain to cover it.


    Big snake pill mocked: "it''s late."


    At the moment when the early fire shadow tried to block the iron sand rain formed by the iron sand on the front.


    Behind Naruto, an iron spear pierced Naruto''s body in an instant.


    The big snake pill tilted its mouth and said sarcastically, "it seems that I overestimate you. Next..."


    Before he finished, a sword lightly crossed the body of the big snake pill, and Naruto replied with a smile: "I''d better give it back to you."


    "Boo!" the Naruto who was penetrated disappeared, obviously a separate body.


    The big snake pill fell to the ground in disbelief.


    Staring at Naruto angrily.


    The iron sand of the three generations of wind shadow attacked again.


    Naruto kept looking down at the big snake pill and said, "don''t worry, I''ll revive you soon. Like Dou, we''ll be a family next time we meet."


    Iron rain suddenly slowed down when it was close to Naruto one meter, stagnating in the air, like falling into a mud bath.


    On his deathbed, the big snake pill stared at the magnetic Dun iron sand rain in the sky and shouted, "continue to attack!"


    However, the iron sand in the sky is still motionless.


    As soon as Naruto waved, the iron sand was connected into a line, turned into iron wire, and cut away from the wind shadow of the third generation.


    The big snake pill looked incredulous and said in horror, "you can''t even escape!"


    The iron wire cut the three wastes wind shadow into pieces.


    The bodies of the three generations of wind shadows gather again.


    After a long time of preparation, the thousand hands finally found the opportunity to hand, the scroll unfolded and the seal was launched.


    The bodies of the three generations of wind shadows were subdued before they attacked again.


    "You''ve lost. Go at ease."


    "Soon, you will be resurrected by me."


    "With your talent, it''s only a matter of time before you want to study the real longevity and resurrect again."


    "Therefore, there is no need to regret too much."


    Naruto smiles kindly.


    The big snake pill was stunned for a moment, then smiled strangely and said sarcastically, "do you think you really won?"


    Naruto''s heart "clattered".


    Big snake pill''s voice was hoarse. "Of course, you won. At least you took Sasuke... Look forward to the next fight with you."


    With a "bang!" sound, the big snake pill was cut into two sections and turned into a snake on the ground.


    This scene is familiar to Naruto. This is the snake part of big snake pill


    When was the big snake pill used? Did the snake escape separately?


    Naruto doesn''t know.


    It makes no sense for big snake pill to escape, because the position of satellite positioning has not changed.


    Wait!


    Naruto thought of a possibility. He raised his hand to sweep away the snakes on the ground and grabbed one of them.


    Sure enough


    The identity card of big snake pill is pasted on the snake


    How?


    After all, this card is bound with big snake pill.


    It is impossible to transfer without Naruto''s permission.


    Unless Naruto gives big snake pill identity card, big snake pill uses snake split.


    But that''s impossible, because Naruto returned the soul of one arm to big snake pill at that time. Naruto watched the soul melt into big snake pill''s body with his own eyes.


    It''s hard that his ID card was cracked by big snake pill?


    Naruto held seven inches of the snake. The snake was still alive. He dared not earn money when he was caught. He held his head and looked like he was obedient to fate.


    Naruto squinted at the snake.


    The snake is white.


    Is this the big snake pill?


    This idea is absurd, but it can''t explain the current situation if it''s not so.


    "Hey! Admit it, are you big snake pill?"


    Naruto asked the snake.


    The snake''s small head shook into a rattle.


    Believe it? That''s the ghost.


    "Well, whether you''re right or not, you''re on your way. If you''re right or wrong, it''s your fault with the wrong person."


    Then Naruto planned to give the little snake a happy grip and die directly.


    But then, interestingly, the snake suddenly cried.


    Yes, and crying with rain pear flowers.


    Tears are like fountains.


    Snakes cry? Do snakes have lacrimal glands?


    No


    Naruto senses the opening of the border and sweeps the snake''s body.


    For a time, every blood vessel and nerve on the snake can be seen clearly.


    Then Naruto found that the snake really had lacrimal glands.


    Aren''t snakes cold-blooded? Don''t talk about lacrimal glands. Don''t you even have sweat glands?


    Wait!


    Naruto felt the snake in his hand again.


    This snake is warm!


    Hot blooded snake? Are you kidding?


    Isn''t this an alien? In front of us are snakes, not other animals!


    "Wow! Woo woo!"


    The snake burst into tears, and the little fountain of tears became bigger.


    Naruto subconsciously protected himself with chakra. God knows whether the tears are poisonous or not. Is it a strange attack.


    Naruto also collected some to trigger the split lease function of the system, and Naruto summoned his own split.


    Then conduct on-site laboratory study.


    The results show that it is non-toxic, and the ingredients are just ordinary tears.


    Naruto looked at the snake again.


    This snake has no mantra marks on it. It is clean and clear.


    Is it


    Naruto took out a needle and drew half a tube of blood from the little white snake''s crying expression.


    Then test again.


    As a result... The snake shed human blood.


    "I see."


    The first generation and the second generation watched for a long time.


    Seeing Naruto suddenly laughed, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this snake?"


    Naruto only feels angry and funny.


    He opened his mouth and explained, "this big snake pill... He fused his cells with the snake to create a snake with his blood."


    That''s why the snake can use identity cards.


    All kinds of mysteries that perplex Naruto have also been solved.


    The second generation of Huoying stared at the little white snake who was tired of crying and began to choke and said, "what about this snake?"


    Naruto looked at the little white snake. The little white snake shrunk his neck, looked wronged and panicked.


    "Don''t kill first."


    For a moment, the little white snake widened his eyes and then cried again.


    The fear on his face was gone. This time it was tears of joy.


    And the flat mouth is quite wronged.


    Naruto laughed and said, "at least you are also the snake son of big snake pill. How is it different from big snake pill?"


    "Or was big snake pill a crying ghost when I was a child?"


    The little white snake stopped crying and sobbed rhythmically.


    An expression that I''m not a crying ghost.


    To be sure, this snake has a high IQ.


    Naruto seems to understand everything he says.


    "Would you like to hang out with me? I won''t kill you if I do."


    The little white snake sobbed and nodded.


    Naruto looked at the card taken from the snake and said with a bad smile, "you''ll call the big snake pill in the future."


    Then Naruto pasted the ID card on the snake again.


    The card softens and clings to the skin.


    On one side, the ashes on the early fire shadow rose.


    The time for the rebirth of filthy soil has expired.


    The fire shadow of the early generation was stunned, and then a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m gone. Don''t call me again, or I''ll kick your ass next time I say anything."


    Just then, the chest of the early fire shadow bulged.


    The female body is exposed again.


    The fire shadow of the early generation twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t forget to prick his heart before he left


    "Your boy, don''t let me meet you again."


    Naruto quickly waved his hand and said, "I didn''t do it. It should be the reason for the lifting of the operation."


    "But... Lord Huoying of the early generation, you are really enchanting now."


    The thousand hand door endured for a long time. When he heard the enchanting, he finally couldn''t resist, "poof!" a voice burst out.


    Then he knelt on the ground without image and laughed.


    And it''s still the kind of joy, "Wow, ha ha! Ha ha! Brother, I didn''t expect you to have today! Wow, ha ha!"


    The face of the first generation was black and became the bottom of the pot. He stared at the door of a thousand hands, "don''t meet me again, you boy!"


    When the laughter stopped, it was more presumptuous.


    How long? How long has he been waiting for the day when he can ridicule his brother without pressure?


    Now I have fulfilled a wish.


    And boldly shouted, "brother, if you can wear women''s clothes, it will be perfect!"


    At this time, the ashes shed another layer and leaked the clothes that the body was originally wearing, that is, women''s clothes.


    The second generation Huoying was stunned. Then he snapped his fingers and ordered the system: "come on, come on! Give me 360 degrees of this scene and shoot it with me!"


    The face of the fire shadow of the early generation became the bottom of the pot, and the whole person fell into great loss, "you... You..."


    The first generation of Huoying you didn''t come out for a long time, and finally said, "you all wait! I''ll wait to kick your ass in the world after death!"


    The second generation of fire shadow waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. We''ve all died. The world after death doesn''t exist. Brother, go all the way. Your appearance of women''s clothes will always be branded in my heart!"


    Early Huoying: "


    MMP, give it back to his lovely, obedient, serious brother!


    This cheap face is a replica of Naruto!


    Naruto is really poisonous! And the poison can still infect!


    When the last wisp of ashes dispersed, the fire shadow of the early generation rose from the body, and the soul could still see it because of the rising of ashes, and the anger on his face disappeared.


    Make a mouth and say, "J... I... A... Y... O... U."


    This is a brother''s last blessing to his brother.


    Not out of the identity of Huoying, I simply hope my brother will complete his ideal brother.

 Chapter 420

    The early generation of fire shadow can feel that his consciousness is gradually dissipating.


    The body seemed to float and didn''t move.


    In a trance, there is a trace of feeling, and this feeling is gradually disappearing with the passage of time.


    That feeling is very wonderful. I didn''t pay attention to it when I died in the past, but this time it is particularly clear.


    Is that how it feels after death?


    The thought only flashed away in my heart.


    Then the early generation of Huoying thought of his brother again, and the guy dared to laugh at himself.


    Still laughing so loud, so unscrupulous.


    If you can, you really want to smoke his little ass.


    And the culprit Naruto.


    It''s just a pity... I may never have a chance again.


    It''s a sad thing because he''s dead.


    How long has it been? I can''t feel it between the thousand hand pillars.


    He could only feel his body lighter and lighter, his thoughts slower and slower, and his sense of the world more and more blurred.


    Gradually, he felt disconnected from the world.


    Seems to be locked up in a dark room.


    No, it''s more terrible than being locked up in a small black house.


    Being shut into a small black house just deprives you of vision. You can''t feel everything here except vision, hearing, touch and everything.


    It seems that he is the only one left in the whole world.


    Scared?


    I don''t think so. I just feel a little lonely.


    If only I could have a company at this time?


    This should be the last thought before qianshouzhu could not even feel himself.


    Next, he should not even feel himself. He was born in heaven and earth and returned to heaven and earth.


    But the scattered soul suddenly gathered again.


    With the gathering of souls, the confused spiritual consciousness becomes clear gradually.


    This feeling has never been felt before. It seems to be the first ray of scorching sun rising in the morning.


    Lonely people once again harvest a caring hug.


    That''s the connection with the world.


    Or the feeling of the world.


    The more dispersed souls gather, the clearer this feeling will be.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    As if a newborn life had doubts about its existence.


    Then the memory of the past reappeared like a slide.


    That scene, from the Warring States period, I picked up bitterness for the first time, went out of the house for the first time, and became a strong friend for the first time.


    From the fetters with parents to the fetters with the world, the seeds are sour, sweet and bitter.


    The pursuit of life, the unwillingness of life, the persistence of life and the regret of death.


    Everything you experience, nothing falls.


    For a moment, I went through all kinds of life in a trance.


    I''m not dead yet?


    no I should have died, and more than once!


    So... Are you called back?


    The fire shadow of the early generation opened its eyes among the thousand hand pillars.


    I saw a pale face, sick and tired. On that face, a pair of Golden Snake pupils stared at him closely, like a poisonous snake lurking in the deepest part of the night.


    There was no trace of emotion, some only had the persistence of life and the fear of death.


    The most important thing is an old acquaintance.


    "This time, you called me?"


    "It''s strange that you didn''t erase my intelligence. Do you think we can get along well?"


    "Or do you think your skill can completely control me?"


    Thousands of hands stared at the man in front of them with playfulness.


    The old opponent not long ago, big snake pill.


    The corners of the mouth of the big snake pill took a sip, and a smile appeared on the cold face.


    Instead of answering, he asked, "how does Naruto get along with you? Can you get along well with each other, or can he completely control you?"


    When it comes to Naruto, that short memory reappears again.


    What daughter body


    Qianshouzhu subconsciously raised his hand and touched his chest.


    Very good, very good.


    below.


    Well, the soft one. Although I don''t intend to use it, it''s very reassuring in.


    The fire shadow of the early generation didn''t answer, and big snake pill said again: "if you don''t want to restore consciousness, anyway, I don''t ask much of you."


    Then the big snake pill took out a rune.


    That''s the sign that seals the master case.


    The thousand hand column was stunned and then shouted, "wait a minute!"


    The hand of the big snake pill stopped in the air and the talisman was in the hand.


    "Wait a minute, I still have some unfinished wishes. Let me touch them first."


    "Well, in addition to letting me attack Muye, I can cooperate with you a little, but on one condition."


    Big snake pill took back his hand and said strangely, "tell me."


    The main reason why big snake pill didn''t erase the master character of the early fire shadow is that he was curious about how Naruto invited the early fire shadow.


    Although his guess has something to do with himself, it is only a guess after all.


    I still want to know the truth when I have a chance.


    The first generation Huoying stroked his mind and said seriously, "I want to beat Naruto, um... And my brother, um, this is my wish."


    Big snow mountain laboratory.


    Naruto plans the next plan with qianshoufa after giving the little white snake to Da Fei.


    The plan of turning dirty soil into vortex water households.


    There are only two people in the conference room, Naruto and qianshoufan.


    They sat opposite each other on both sides of the tea table.


    The hot tea made by little gunny on the tea table was rising slowly.


    Naruto filled the room with tea, gave a cup to qianshoufan, and then tasted tea himself.


    Naruto didn''t know how to drink tea in the past, but with the strengthening of the body, the tongue became more and more sensitive.


    Gradually, I like this drink which is bitter at first but has endless aftertaste.


    In addition, he is not afraid of scalding for a long time. A small drink can completely follow his mood.


    However, Naruto''s tea is not something that ordinary people can learn. I saw him smell it in a decent way.


    Then... It dried up.


    The teacup fell on the tea table. Naruto raised his left hand and stared at the spell left by the seal on it.


    This is the core array learned from scorpion that can decompose chakra.


    Because the principle has not been understood, Naruto is struggling whether to remove the seal from his body first, otherwise he will always feel uneasy.


    Qianshou didn''t drink as much as Naruto. He pecked a little and put down the teacup. "Brother left, and then you can reincarnate the filthy soil of brother and sister-in-law."


    Naruto looked back, "well... In addition to this spell seal, the gossip seal on me also wants her to break it."


    There was a desire to talk and stop.


    Then he picked up the teacup and drank it.


    Naruto frowned, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Thousand hands opened his mouth and said, "since your art is left by the fourth generation of fire shadow... Isn''t it easier to find the fourth generation of fire shadow?"


    Naruto regretted letting qianshoufa speak.


    The seal left by the four generations of fire shadow naturally makes the solution of the four generations of fire shadow the most simple and clear.


    But he doesn''t want to see the father.


    Who did you meet? Son?


    Naruto was silent and drank again with a teacup in his hands.


    Or pecking is OK. It''s no different from a bird drinking water.


    And a timid quail.


    "Let''s talk about it later..."


    "As for the matter of returning to Muye to get Shuihu''s ashes, let''s stay at the Zhongren examination held by Muye half a year later."


    "Now the most important thing is the news of the master and the whereabouts of the clown emperor mercenary guild."


    Meanwhile, Muye interrogation room.


    Yamanaka haiyizheng reads the memory of zero five with the art of turning around his heart.


    Soon he saw hatada and Naruto.


    "Zilaiye adult..." Yamanaka Haiyi told zilaiye, who was waiting for the news, the information obtained from zero five memory.


    Zilai was silent.


    Yamanaka Hai said in a low voice: "jihata even joined other organizations, which has constituted treason..."


    Don''t wait for shanzhonghai to finish.


    Zilai also interrupted: "the file of jihata in Muye has long been cancelled. Where did you come from? Who did you betray?"


    Yamanaka quickly shut up.


    Then he changed his mouth and said, "that... The news that Naruto is still alive..."


    Zilai also frowned, "the matter about renzhuli is the top secret of the village."


    Shanzhonghai shut up again.


    Zilai also ordered Yamanaka Haiyi: "put the three newly arrested girls into the bottom of the prison and take strict care of them. Outsiders are not allowed to visit."


    After the explanation, Zilai also left.


    Yamanaka Haiyi went to the Huoying office after he finished according to Zilai''s instructions.


    He felt he had to tell Huoying about it.

 Chapter 421

    There are many things in the world that collide with each other.


    Such as cats and dogs, such as dogs and chickens, such as Sasuke and Sasuke''s teacher.


    It used to be a big snake pill, but now it''s a thousand hands.


    "Hey, kid! Can''t you fight except that eye!"


    Yes, on the battlefield, there is a seal between the thousand hands.


    The art of walking at night!


    Sasuke''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He hurried forward with a thousand hands and wanted to catch Sasuke with a backhand.


    Sasuke was not flustered because of visual deprivation.


    Chakra poured into the writing wheel eye, and the unique spiritual force of the writing wheel eye directly tore up the illusion between the thousand hands with an extremely overbearing attitude.


    Then the two began a close fight.


    The speed between thousand hands is getting faster and faster.


    The body of the reincarnation of filthy soil not only does not limit the play of the thousand hand gate, but because of the characteristics of the reincarnation of filthy soil, the thousand hand gate can also make attacks that ordinary people can''t complete.


    This makes the already tricky anti joint technique more dangerous and elusive,


    But even so, Sasuke''s defense response is also very methodical.


    This is not that Sasuke''s combat experience has been comparable to that of qianshoufa.


    But thanks to the dynamic vision of writing wheel eyes of yuzhibo family.


    Although the dynamic vision of yuzhibo family does not play to the extreme like white eyes, the huge spiritual power of yuzhibo family originally represents a brain with stronger computing power.


    Dynamic vision obtains information, and the brain infers the coping method at the fastest speed. This is the basis for yuzhibo family to play with tolerance tools.


    It is also the basis for being able to deal with it freely.


    But to Sasuke''s surprise, a thousand hands slapped him in the air at the next moment.


    This palm seemed ordinary, but at the moment of extreme strength, a chakra shot into his body at a very fast speed.


    For a moment, Sasuke''s eyes darkened.


    This is! The empty wall palm that can seal the orifices of the Japanese family!


    The thousand hand gate is not a day family. How can people use empty wall palm!


    Sasuke''s acupoints were pointed and flowed to chakra, who wrote the wheel eye. Sangouyu''s wheel eye instantly changed back to an ordinary wheel eye.


    Without waiting for Sasuke to figure it out, the victory or defeat will be decided.


    "According to the agreement, I solved you with physical skill. You must listen to me from today on."


    Sasuke was captured by a thousand hands. He was a little impolite and didn''t even give a chance to fight back.


    The five grabbed Sasuke''s two shoulders, and the muscles and bones shifted accordingly. They had the posture of splitting tendons and staggering bones, and Sasuke''s joints dislocated directly.


    This is a move discussed by qianshoufanjian and Naruto. The theoretical basis is based on the human body structure of medical ninja.


    "Disobedience?"


    The pain of dislocation is unimaginable to those who have not experienced it.


    But Sasuke was also very manly. He stubbornly bit his teeth and didn''t hum.


    After a moment of hesitation, he finally returned: "I admit defeat, but you have to tell me why you can use the body skill of the Japanese clan!"


    A thousand hands loosened their hands: "well, I bought a book with 500 points in the points store."


    Sasuke was still in a blinding state. He stared at the position where he stood one second before the thousand hands and said, "it''s impossible! The body art of the Japanese family needs white eyes! Even if you get the book sold by the young field, it''s useless!"


    A thousand hands sniffed and said, "who said that? You said that?"


    Who said that? This is common sense!


    Sasuke turned to the place where the thousand hand gate spoke, but in fact, the thousand hand gate had wandered around Sasuke to other places, so Sasuke looked like a blind man, "how can you see acupoints without white eyes! How can you point acupoints without seeing acupoints!"


    "Do you have an ID card?" he asked


    Sasuke was stunned. "The one given by Naruto?"


    A thousand hands nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    Sasuke nodded: "yes, what''s the matter? Don''t change the topic."


    A thousand hands turned their eyes, "since you have that card, there is a very ordinary worker on it who can call perceptual boundary, don''t you know?"


    Of course Sasuke knows and has used it. When it''s not suitable for writing wheel eyes, it''s a good little function in his opinion.


    But then the card was sealed by the big snake pill and was useless.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Thousand hands stopped to look down at Sasuke and said, "since you can''t think of the reason after using it, are you a fool?"


    "Can''t it be that you have never directly linked to the perceptual boundary with your own spiritual link?"


    "Use only the system''s graphical prompt page?"


    Sasuke doesn''t understand any more.


    The thousand hands didn''t say much, and directly ordered, "now you can connect directly into the perceptual boundary with spiritual links."


    Sasuke didn''t know the intention of the thousand hands, but he still tried.


    Spiritual link is originally a means of magic to lock the target, which Sasuke is good at.


    Sasuke spirit is connected to the perceptual boundary.


    Then Sasuke got the message, which was no longer the graphic reminder screen of the system, but a sphere with a diameter of five meters.


    The sphere, including chakra''s flow, and his body can be seen clearly.


    And very thorough, even the blood flowing in the blood vessels can be seen.


    It''s just that there is too much information, and the brain is in a trance when adapting.


    Thousand hands asked, "now you can''t understand why I can use the body skill of the Japanese clan?"


    "It''s not difficult to see acupoints when there is a perceptual boundary. In addition, there is an acupoint reminder function, which connects the super brain system to it, and can remind the effect of each acupoint after it is clicked. How simple."


    Sasuke looked foolishly at the thousand hands: "what did you say? What acupoint reminder function? What super brain system?"


    A thousand hands were stunned and suddenly realized, "Oh, forget that it''s the function of the student card after installing the upgrade package. Now you don''t have that permission."


    "Don''t mention this first."


    "I just want to tell you that the writing wheel eye is not as powerful as you think. If you rely too much on it, when you lose these eyes, you are a loser."


    "So, since you worship me as a teacher, from today on, you should give up these eyes and don''t use them without my permission."


    "So you can really be strong."


    Give up writing wheel eyes?


    This is a thousand hands.


    After all, qianshoufa regarded these eyes and the lineage of yuzhibo family as unknown.


    Sasuke hesitated.


    Endured the pain on his hands, he thought for a long time and replied firmly, "I won''t give up these eyes. I''ll beat that person''s pupil with my pupil!"


    No?


    His eyes narrowed slightly. "If you don''t promise... You can''t be my disciple."


    Sasuke stubbornly came up, "not rare!"


    A handful of bitterness appeared in the thousand hands.


    That''s the bitterness of flying thunder with which he tasted it.


    The pain was cold on Sasuke''s throat.


    "If you don''t promise, you''ll die."


    make fun of? The vision of the thousand hand door darkened, and the killing intention was revealed without concealment.


    The soul does not lie.


    The so-called killing intention is the spiritual power sent by the soul, which contains the idea of killing each other.


    For a moment, it was like cold winter in Sasuke''s senses.


    He could feel that the other party was not joking.


    If you don''t promise... This man will definitely kill him!

 Chapter 422

    Naruto is arranging the operation of Guni at the Daxue Mountain Research Institute.


    The first person to receive a transplant was gunny.


    "Are you ready?"


    "If you can''t, you can change little goony and big goony."


    Naruto pushes goony into the operating room, but when the door of the operating room closes with a "click!", goony shivers in the hospital bed.


    Well, it''s just a sudden look of fear.


    When I was outside, gunny looked very brave. After entering the operating room, he was like a different person.


    It should be... Don''t want to make a fool of yourself in front of two sisters?


    "Naruto... Well... Do you really have to cut up another section?"


    Gunny''s face turned a little white.


    Naruto comforted: "don''t worry, just take a small break, and I will block the nerve conduction below your waist, so you won''t feel pain."


    "Well... If the operation goes well, it will be over in 15 minutes."


    Naruto gave Guni a big smiling face.


    In the nine seal space, nine heard the Naruto, and said, "15 minutes is the time to make complaints about the pig''s limbs yesterday?"


    Naruto make complaints about the small nine Tucao.


    Conveniently cut off the spiritual link with Jiuwei.


    "Give you another minute to calm down. After making a decision, I''ll unpack your leg for surgery."


    Gunny was stunned. Her leg?


    "Well... Can you show me my legs?"


    Naruto took out two scrolls, which said goony''s right leg and goony''s left leg.


    And also marked the shelf life, excluding the words such as passing the inspection.


    "Your leg is here, but you can''t open it now. You must have surgery immediately within one minute."


    "Make a decision."


    Goony bit his teeth, finally nodded and said, "OK! Let''s start!"


    Although it was quite impassioned, gunny turned on the vibration mode and continued to shiver


    Naruto activates the rune array on the hospital bed.


    Sense the border and start scanning.


    Naruto''s mental power is connected with the perceptual boundary on the sickbed.


    The dynamic three-dimensional perspective appears in Naruto''s eyes.


    The breathing of the lungs, the acceleration of the heartbeat, the flow of blood and the contraction of cells are clear from the inside to the outside.


    Can''t count how many hairs a person has?


    How many hairs does a person have under the scanning of perception boundary? How long each hair will not fall.


    System prompt: "medical panel authorization passed."


    System prompt: "medical panel system activated."


    The medical panel is expanded, and Gurney''s projection and body data are displayed in graphical data.


    There is also a physical health index scan.


    The Naruto clicks the function panel to open the nervous system interception function.


    The system prompts: "the nerve interception function is on for 10%, 20%..."


    The system suggests: "in case of host mental resistance, nerve interception function is blocked."


    Naruto said softly, "relax, don''t resist."


    Goony bit his lips and nodded obediently, but the data showed no change, and the whole person was still in extreme tension.


    "Come on, breathe in with me... Breathe out..."


    Goony followed, and the data changed slightly, but it was very weak


    Normal communication has little effect, it can only


    Three red hairs with metallic luster on Naruto''s head floated over, aimed at Three Acupoints on Guni and pricked them.


    The disguised application of acupoint points in diurnal body surgery.


    Goony''s body stiffened and he collapsed.


    The data showed that it was like a waterfall falling suddenly.


    The effect is outstanding!


    Goony stared at Naruto with big eyes, as if asking what you did to me. Naruto gave me a gentle smile.


    Then take out the mask and put it on.


    At this time, chunye Sakura suddenly sent a message to Naruto.


    "Naruto Jun! The second generation of Huoying is going to kill sasuku Jun! Come and stop it!"


    Naruto''s expression didn''t change, "Oh, I know."


    As soon as chunye Ying was stunned, "then you watched the second generation fire shadow kill Sasuke Jun?"


    Naruto replied, "the door is very gentle."


    "Well, I''m going to operate on gunny, so I won''t tell you more."


    The Naruto cut off the call.


    And switch the identity card call mode to reject the call.


    Naruto knows the decision of the second generation of Huoying.


    And Naruto also had a long talk with qianshoufa all night about it.


    From the perspective of combat effectiveness, as a ninja, he will develop in the same direction as what he is good at.


    Yuzhibo family is good at magic, so it is the right way to give full play to magic.


    However, this is only from the perspective of combat effectiveness.


    Analyze the pupil art of yuzhibo family.


    Its essence is the change of spiritual power.


    Spiritual power changes qualitatively, leading to changes in pupil art, one gouyu, two gouyu, three gouyu, and even kaleidoscope.


    The strength of mental power is determined by one''s willpower.


    That is, a person''s persistence or extreme degree.


    For example, the yuzhibo family can open the pupil when they witness the death of their relatives.


    At the moment of witnessing the death of a close relative, the spiritual power will gather unprecedentedly, and the emotion will erupt at this moment.


    This has led to a qualitative change in spiritual power.


    However, in the discussion between Naruto and qianshoufa, this way of opening the pupil is not the right way.


    If we take fear, hatred and negative emotions as the key to spiritual qualitative change, then one''s spiritual strength and one''s character must be affected by negative emotions.


    According to the experience of qianshoufanjian getting along with the yuzhibo family, one to three gouyu alone can turn a strong willed yuzhibo Ninja into an extreme madman.


    So


    The original words of qianshoufanjian are that yuzhibo Sasuke is not allowed to continue to use these eyes because he does not have enough instruments to bear the writing wheel.


    It''s not just destroying others, it''s destroying yourself.


    The only outcome is blindness and becoming a disabled person.


    He doesn''t allow his professor''s apprentice to be a loser.


    "Alas... These teachers and disciples..."


    "I''m really looking forward to something."


    Naruto murmured in his heart.


    Naruto originally planned to transplant primary cells to Sasuke. Now... We can only wait and see.


    The seal scroll was untied and goony''s right leg appeared on the operating table.


    It''s a leg still in a flat incubator. It''s very long, straight and white.


    At the moment when the long leg appeared, Guni''s eyes shifted from Naruto''s face to this leg.


    Super beautiful leg. Is this your own leg?


    For a moment, a trace of fear at the bottom of gunny''s heart disappeared.


    The operation began.


    Chakra''s scalpel condensed in his hand. As soon as the knife went down, Guni''s dead broken limb was cut off.


    There was no blood under chakra''s control.


    Then the incubator opened and floated over under the package of Naruto chakra,


    Cut again.


    Under the perceptual boundary, Naruto began to control the chakra line to connect bones, nerves and blood vessels


    The movement is even smoother than changing the pig''s legs yesterday.


    Five minutes, one leg connected.


    Then he began to operate on his left leg.


    At the same time, on the fighting field, Sasuke used all his strength to endure the pain of dislocated arm and roared, "even if I die, I won''t give up these eyes!"


    For a time, Sasuke''s mental strength soared, chakra was boiling, and he was about to break through the acupoints of his body.

 Chapter 423

    Sasuke''s mental strength is highly concentrated under the pressure of thousands of hands.


    Will break through again at this moment.


    At the same time, chakra is affected by mental power and enters the frenzy mode.


    After beating chicken blood, he made an all-out impact on the blocked acupoints.


    variable?


    Qianshoufei has a cold face. Now he wants to solve Sasuke directly.


    That''s what he meant. He really didn''t bother to educate those who disobeyed him.


    Only his brother would do that kind of trouble.


    But he also promised Naruto not to kill Sasuke.


    The bitterness in his hand turned, and the thousand hand leaf hit Sasuke''s abdomen with a bitterness handle.


    "Bang!"


    Right to the point.


    The midline of the human body is the most vulnerable part of the human body.


    Sasuke''s lower abdomen was hit hard, and his body muscles contracted violently without control. At this moment, his lungs were unable to breathe directly because of muscle abnormalities.


    The momentum of the whole person was extinguished, and the gathered will was scattered.


    There is no stop between the thousand hands. Step forward, press your hand on Sasuke''s calf, stick your palm on your calf, lift your palm!


    The rubbing force from the bottom to the top of the palm directly lifted Sasuke''s body.


    At the moment when Sasuke''s body took off, a thousand hands greeted Sasuke''s abdominal eighteen acupoints again.


    The technique is the body skill Bagua palm of the Japanese family.


    Sasuke''s 18 abdominal acupoints were sealed again, and the restless chakra finally quieted down.


    "Plop!".


    Sasuke''s body was like a broken sack, which was thrown to the ground.


    Because the two arms were dislocated, they turned "throw Dang" around at an extremely strange angle. (dialect: hanging freely)


    The shoulders are swollen and tall.


    The second generation Huoying took out a scroll and walked to Sasuke without expression. "Disagree? You can''t help it."


    Sasuke lay on the ground for a long time before he calmed down.


    Seeing a thousand hands cover the scroll on his face, he suddenly felt uneasy.


    "What are you doing?" he asked


    The thousand hands replied calmly, "my original intention is to dig out your eyes and replace them with ordinary eyes."


    "But Naruto said he had never had eye surgery. He was afraid he would blind you."


    "So I had to retreat and take the second place... Seal your writing wheel eye."


    With that, he directly unloaded Sasuke''s chin, which was going to bite the scroll, and nodded again. Sasuke''s neck was stiff and could not move.


    After finishing, take out a small bottle containing blood, drop it on the scroll, seal it on your hand and trigger the rune array.


    "This technique is my seal technique based on the caged birds of the Japanese family."


    "I originally wanted to brand the people of yuzhibo family, but the proposal was rejected by my brother."


    "You want me to say that if you listen to me at that time, you yuzhibo family will not be destroyed."


    In a word, the speed of printing on the hands of thousands of hands rose rapidly.


    "Seal!"


    The spell seal extended from the scroll to Sasuke''s forehead and spread around his eyes.


    For a moment, Sasuke felt his eyes blurred.


    The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    Sasuke struggled for ten seconds.


    But the more persistent, the more sleepy.


    Finally, I couldn''t hold on for 13 seconds. I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    After this, the thousand hands will release the call shielding state of the system.


    System prompt: "you have 68 call reminders blocked."


    68 calls?


    In a daze, he clicked on the list, and then saw a row of chunye Sakura neatly lined up.


    "Sakura, that girl..."


    A thousand hands glanced at Sasuke on the ground, and said sarcastically, "who do you like? Who do you like the yuzhibo family? It''s another tragedy."


    There is a melancholy in this sentence. I don''t know if it touches some bad memory in the depths of my memory.


    Meanwhile, gunny''s operation was finished.


    The operation was successful and the healing of bones, tendons, nervous system and even skin was excellent.


    And there was no rejection.


    But if you want to really use these legs, you have to keep them for at least another month.


    This is estimated based on the Ninja''s strong resilience.


    If you are an ordinary person, it will take at least three months or more.


    "Congratulations, the operation was more successful than expected."


    Naruto smiles happily.


    It was also a worry in his heart to change the three girls into real arms.


    Goony stared at his legs. They were very beautiful, straight, slender, moist and white.


    And the little feet, the smooth instep, and the well-defined ankles.


    Everything is like a work of art.


    Beauty makes people forget to breathe.


    But the problem is that she can''t feel her legs.


    My heart was uneasy, "really? But... But I can''t feel the existence of my legs?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "of course I can''t feel it."


    Naruto raised his finger, pointed to the metal chain around the roots of goony''s two thighs and said, "the legs have just been connected. In order to prevent your dishonesty from affecting the healing of the wound, I set up a mental system interception here."


    After hearing Naruto''s explanation, Guni finally put down the tall stone hanging in his heart.


    I finally noticed another thing


    Naruto''s eyes... Are looking at her place.


    A blush rose on his face and said timidly, "well... Can you stop looking..."


    Naruto was stunned and blinked before he noticed that Guni was still naked and his little ass was right in front of him.


    So he quickly turned his head and apologized: "the doctor''s parents'' heart, my eyes are absolutely colorless."


    Seeing Naruto suddenly flustered, Guni burst out laughing: "if it''s Naruto, it''s OK to have a look. Besides... I touched it just now."


    Touch it all?


    Naruto''s face reddened.


    He didn''t think so much just now because he was nervous.


    Hurriedly pulled out a white sheet to cover up the white one.


    He changed the subject and said, "well... Your operation is finished. It''s time to change another person."


    Goony looked at Naruto''s side face, chuckled, and then solemnly said, "Naruto, thank you."


    Such a docile goony is unusual.


    Naruto was suddenly embarrassed.


    I don''t know where to put my hands. Don''t overdo it. I scratched my head awkwardly and said, "that... Little thing, I promised you to have real..."


    The moment Naruto turned his head, goony''s face suddenly approached, and a trace of China Resources covered his lips.


    It''s cold and wet.


    Two lips touch namely cent, gu ni shrinks head timidly way: "that... This is to thank you, need not you be responsible for."


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?


    Naruto''s brain is white. He doesn''t know anything.


    Gunilla pulled a corner of Naruto, "push me out."


    Naruto looked back stupidly: "ah? Ah..."


    Then he pushed goony out of the operating room like a robot.


    The second operation is little gunny.


    Little gunny has one arm and one foot to transplant.


    The operation began.


    Naruto is still in a trance.


    Gunny kissed him


    This is the second time I''ve been kissed.


    The first time is Fenghua light snow.


    However, Fenghua Xiaoxue kissed her cheek, and gunny kissed her mouth more boldly than Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Does that mean that gunny likes him?


    What if gunny likes him? Keep pretending to be stupid?


    Alas... It''s troublesome to be too good.


    Thinking of Naruto, he began the operation.


    Little gunny exclaimed, "wait! Brother Naruto, do you want to put my leg on my arm?"


    Naruto revived with a spirit, didn''t he? He was holding Guni''s leg to Guni''s arm.


    But fortunately, the arms and legs were not cut.


    Capital bold embarrassment has wood.

 Chapter 424

    Sasuke''s eyes were sealed. Naruto felt it was a pity.


    According to the development of the original world, although Sasuke was confused for some time, he finally got away from hatred and found something to protect in his heart.


    But the price is also quite expensive.


    His favorite brother died in his own hands.


    Now... Should it be different?


    "Have you decided to seal his eyes?"


    In the small meeting room, Naruto and qianshoufa sit together.


    The attitude of thousand hands is very firm: "now he doesn''t deserve to bear these eyes."


    A thousand hands thought of a man and added, "he doesn''t deserve this power unless he can grow up like a mirror."


    Mirror, yuzhibo mirror.


    The second generation Huoying is a close friend of the past and the only person recognized by the second generation Huoying in the yuzhibo family.


    Naruto nodded.


    In fact, his heart is a little empty. In the face of such a righteous and upright thousand hand gate, Naruto is a little ashamed of his shape.


    In terms of consciousness, Naruto is a selfish person.


    Protect your weaknesses and help your parents.


    The pattern in the mind has really not reached the point of thinking about the world.


    What''s more embarrassing is... There was a misunderstanding that he wanted to unify the world and help him.


    I don''t know what would happen if I knew what was in his heart


    "Sasuke, what''s next? How are you going to... Teach him?"


    "Well, I''m just curious. Just ask. After all, now that you''re his teacher, I won''t interfere."


    A thousand hands picked up the teacup on the table.


    The reincarnated body cannot really absorb the nutrition of food.


    However, the sense of taste still exists, so qianshoufa will taste tea or eat ice cream from time to time.


    Then the tea or ice cream that goes into the stomach is vaporized and excluded from the body, which is a waste to some extent.


    "I let him go to the mercenary academy like everyone else."


    "I''ll look at him."


    There was a trace of hesitation and complexity in the eyes of qianshoufei. After half a ring, he opened his mouth full of melancholy: "in the end, he is the last only child of the yuzhibo family. If I can, I don''t want the yuzhibo family to really disappear from the world, so... I don''t have the face to see the mirror again."


    Naruto Niu drank a cup of hot tea.


    He could see that he didn''t say anything, but he still cared about the yuzhibo family.


    That is, the proud and charming subject mentioned earlier.


    "It''s also a good choice to go to the mercenary college. After all, all the new skills we have developed can be learned there. For example, the last time we studied the combination of physical skills and sensory enchantment of the Japanese clan, I used it when I operated on them. The effect is very good."


    The second generation of Huoying brightened up, "I also think it''s very easy to use. I don''t want to abuse Sasuke with that move. If I don''t have this move, I''ll be in trouble to deal with the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family."


    They looked at each other and smiled, showing a cheap expression on their faces at the same time.


    The thousand hands suddenly thought of something, "did you have any eyebrows about the integration of chakra decomposition array and dirt reincarnation proposed by you last time?"


    The integration of chakra decomposition array and the reincarnated body of filthy soil is a topic that qianshoufanjian and Naruto are more concerned about.


    For a long time, the body reincarnated by filthy soil has been an uncharged disposable battery.


    It''s useless after one use.


    If it can be charged, it''s a great good thing.


    After all, even if the enemy''s life is life, it''s really a waste.


    In addition, after the snow country reached cooperative relations with several major countries, there were fewer and fewer ninjas and mercenaries invading the snow country.


    In this way, if one day no enemy dares to come back to the snow country, it will not be so easy to find a body reincarnated from filthy soil.


    "I''ve been thinking about this, but the missing algorithm of chakra decomposition matrix is the biggest obstacle."


    "Another point is that the chakra decomposition symbol array needs to be successful in the body of a living person, which is incompatible with the body reincarnated by filthy soil."


    Thousand hands nodded: "if only my brother and sister-in-law were there, she must solve it again."


    "The other two methods are also problems."


    The other two methods, one is to extract the soul from the dirt and transfer it to the living body.


    One is to artificially make a container that can hold the reincarnation of waste soil.


    The former cannot be compatible with the living body because of the difference between the dead soul and the living soul.


    The latter lacks a carrier that can carry the soul.


    In short... There are many difficulties in solving the defects of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    "Raising the dead is a challenge to God''s power, and the difficulty is normal."


    Naruto casually comforted.


    A thousand hands nodded approvingly.


    "Another point, I think it is necessary to implement my proposal last time."


    There are proposals every day. Naruto really doesn''t know which one it is. He can only ask, "which proposal?"


    Qianshoufanjian seriously said, "the essence of chakra is to extract the vitality and spiritual power from the body, so the life of Ninja is shorter than that of ordinary people."


    "So I want to abolish the Ninja profession. Can''t the spiritual network provide chakra? In that case, after the students learn how to refine chakra and use chakra, they are prohibited from using their own chakra in battle."


    "Let the students use the chakra provided by the big snow mountain."


    This proposal.


    Naruto also thinks it''s good.


    At present, however, there is a problem to be solved, that is, the chakra synthesized by the big snow mountain has complex spiritual power, so the conversion efficiency of chakra is low when the recipient changes the nature of chakra when using it.


    The solution has been thought of, that is to transport chakra from the snow mountain to the client, and then decompose chakra into pure vitality, so that students can use their spiritual strength to perfectly combine with this vitality.


    In the final analysis, it is the bottleneck of chakra decomposition technology.


    "This proposal is very good, but we have to wait until the bottleneck of chakra decomposition technology is solved."


    A thousand hands scratched their head in embarrassment, "I''m in a hurry."


    "But as long as I think that once this new career rises, the power will be completely in our hands, my heart can''t be calm."


    "Then we can fully control the war."


    "Power will never be abused again! What a beautiful day it will be."


    The more you say, the more you surge.


    Naruto couldn''t help pouring a basin of cool water: "but there is another thing to be solved first, that is, how does big snake pill block the bottom link of the spiritual network."


    "If this problem is not solved, the power we control is a joke."


    This basin of cold water had an excellent effect, and the surging thousand hands suddenly calmed down in the hot air.


    "This problem is really serious."


    But just hesitated for a while, the flame of excitement lit up again in the eyes of thousand hands, "but, boss, what kind of name should we give it for the new career?"


    boss? Is this the station with big fat Pai?


    But in the final analysis, qianshoufa is really close to Da Fei recently.


    "The name... Think about it later."


    Qianshoufei nodded seriously: "this is destined to go down in history. We really need to be careful."


    Is it really that great?


    Naruto didn''t think so much.


    After the nagging thousand hands left.


    Naruto sat alone in the conference room.


    It has been a month since gunny kissed him. During this time, gunny has changed back to the girl who was headache and lazy to die.


    I really didn''t mention kissing Naruto that day.


    It seemed that suddenly there was no follow-up.


    Just like gunny said, I just want to kiss him. I don''t need to be responsible.


    "Naruto Jun? I just saw the second generation of Huoying adults leave."


    Hata walked into the house.


    Naruto looked at Hata seriously. "Hata... I think I should tell you something."


    Hatada came to Naruto, nodded and looked all ears.

 Chapter 425

    "Xiaotian... That..."


    Naruto looked at the nestling field close at hand. When nestling field''s eyes began to look, they would feel a little ethereal.


    But if you look more, you will find what kind of emptiness is beautiful.


    Like a deep sky, clear and flawless.


    "That..."


    Naruto decides to tell Hata what Guni kissed, or he always feels like he has betrayed Hata.


    But then Naruto''s stomach "Gulu" rang.


    Hatada blinked lovably, looked down at Naruto''s stomach, and smiled with his small fist covering his mouth.


    "Naruto is hungry? Hata is going to cook for Naruto."


    Naruto nodded blankly, "ah... I''m hungry."


    Watching Hata run and jump out of the door, Naruto seemed to be a deflated balloon. The whole person was suddenly emptied and sat down on the sofa.


    Still didn''t say it


    The relationship between hatada and several girls is still very good.


    Would it be embarrassing to say it?


    Transposition thinking, if hatada told him that Sasuke kissed her, what would be the result?


    Maybe I''ll go down with a knife, or just light the sky lamp?


    In the nine tail seal space, little Jiuyi asked while playing with his tail, "what did you want to say to the girl just now? I feel that you seem very nervous. It''s definitely not as simple as eating."


    Naruto turned his eyes. Now he is most happy that he cut off the spiritual link of Jiuwei that day.


    Otherwise, with nine tail''s big mouth, God knows what things will be like now.


    Naruto walked out of the meeting room and met zero one standing at the door. "Something? Why didn''t you come in?"


    The broken arm has been fitted with a prosthetic limb, and its appearance looks no different from that of ordinary people.


    "Zero seven, haven''t you heard from the president yet? These days... My heart is a little flustered. I''m afraid they''ll encounter something bad."


    "And... The pursuit of the underground exchange..."


    Naruto has been trying to explore the news of the clown emperor.


    To this end, Naruto even said his zero seven identity to the Mo listen of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    But the news of the clown emperor broke when it reached the country of fire.


    As if it had evaporated directly in the land of fire.


    "Don''t think about it. You should be worried about little gunny. That''s why they panic."


    This sentence is not wrong. As a person who also lost his arm, zero one has always been very concerned about the healing of their limbs.


    In addition, zero one''s limbs have begun to be cultivated. If there is no accident, zero one can get rid of the problem of disability like goony in three months.


    After successfully changing the topic, Naruto took zero one to do the final examination for the three girls.


    At the same time, we use the spiritual network to contact the ink of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    "Haven''t you heard from the clown emperor yet?"


    Mo didn''t show much after learning that Naruto was zero seven. He just asked if he could really revive her.


    Naruto''s answer is: Yes, it''s just a matter of time.


    Then Mo promised to continue to follow Naruto, but added a condition.


    It was after the success of this technology that one more person was resurrected. Naruto agreed to the boy who died because of the president.


    In the spiritual network, Mo replied flatly: "the latest news has been traced to a small town near muyeren village."


    "They ate Ramen in that town."


    "I suspect they may have entered the leaves."


    Into the leaves?


    If so... There is only one possibility that someone guessed or learned his identity.


    So when was he exposed?


    The idea only rose for a moment, and then it was snuffed out by Naruto.


    Now it doesn''t matter what is found. The important thing is to find these silly girls who have eaten bear heart and leopard courage.


    Just... Should we continue to wait for Muye to hold the tolerance test and go first?


    Intellectually, it is most appropriate to go to nature when holding the Zhongren examination.


    But after a long time, they may really have problems.


    After all


    President, they have seen him and the real purpose of Hatfield.


    If the people in the leaves know this


    No, if they really go to Muye and there is no news for so long, it is obvious that Muye already knows.


    After all, by means of Muye''s interrogation


    The intensity of human thinking logic is directly related to the computing ability of the brain.


    Naruto''s brain is obviously already unusual.


    Just for a moment, I made a lot of guesses.


    It''s based on Muye''s news. What will Muye do?


    Naruto''s footsteps stopped.


    The spirit network asked Mo, "I remember... The news you explored yesterday... Only went to the country of fire, and then the news was broken."


    Mo didn''t hear the meaning of Naruto''s words, and directly replied: "this morning, Two Drunkards were talking about women on the road. One of them talked about a woman in a big red windbreaker. I listened to it for a while. From the image, it was very consistent with the president of the clown emperor."


    "So I followed the vine, found the wine shop in the mouth of the drunk, and then collected information all the way to find the town on the edge of Muye."


    The drunkard you met on the street?


    Naruto''s mouth was slightly upturned with a playful smile.


    "Ink, open the perception barrier, open it to the maximum in an instant, and I will give you points."


    At the same time, a system prompt sound sounded in Mo''s ear.


    System prompt: "receive 500 task points."


    The system prompts: "the points are valid for one hour."


    Mo was surprised and thought of a possibility.


    "You mean... I was found?"


    "These messages are..."


    Naruto calmly replied, "do as I say."


    Mo didn''t ask any more.


    Adjust the perceived boundary power to the maximum on the operation panel.


    The maximum range of client perceived boundary is 50km.


    For a moment, with ink as the center, the perceived boundary was spherical and rapidly expanded around, sweeping the whole town in the blink of an eye.


    System prompt: "chakra fluctuation found."


    The system prompts: "start marking the position of chakra fluctuation."


    System prompt: "scanning graphics generation..."


    In three seconds, a scanning map with a radius of 50 kilometers was drawn in front of ink.


    There are five chakra marker points in the scanned map.


    Three of them... Lurk around the ink.


    And these people wear typical dark Ninja costumes.


    The scanning results were sent to Naruto, and the smile on Naruto''s face was bright.


    "You can evacuate, find a hidden place and send it directly."


    Hang up.


    Naruto took a deep breath.


    Although I don''t know how Muye''s people lock the ink, I can see from the current situation.


    Muye is going to lure him to Muye.


    So who thinks so about him?


    "Sister zero one, I have good news for you."


    "I found them."


    Zero one was surprised and said, "really? That''s great! Where are they?"


    Naruto bared his teeth and smiled: "I''ll tell you when I get them back."


    Zero one hesitated: "are they... In danger?"


    Naruto shook his head: "it''s not dangerous. It''s much safer than what I''m worried about."

 Chapter 426

    Fire country, muyeren village, fire shadow building, fire shadow office.


    Three dark ninjas wait at the fire shadow desk.


    Kakashi was meditating after hearing the news brought back by the three.


    The news has been released. Now it depends on Naruto''s choice.


    So... How will Naruto choose?


    Ignore the news, or


    If Naruto is still the Naruto he knows... He will not ignore the news.


    Kakashi waved back the three dark ninjas, and Zilai came in.


    Zilai also glanced at the direction several dark ninjas left and said, "if Naruto comes back, what are you going to do with Naruto?"


    This problem is also Kakashi''s headache.


    "Well... Catch it first."


    The vague answer made Zilai frown, "keep him closed all the time, and then drag it out when the wood leaves need it to make the best use of it?"


    "Until you die, and then choose the next person, Zhu Li?"


    Kakashi replied, "no! But if you do something wrong, you must be punished."


    Zilai also asked, "how are you going to punish him?"


    Kakashi moved back his words: "catch it first."


    It seems that he doesn''t like being questioned.


    Kakashi asked, "so do you have a better opinion?"


    Zilai also turned his head and looked out of the window: "No."


    Kakashi rolled his eyes, so they looked out of the window in silence.


    Meanwhile, the big snow mountain laboratory.


    Naruto is checking little Guni''s body.


    "There is no problem at all. As long as you don''t do strenuous exercise, your normal life will not affect the interface."


    Little gunny lay on the bed and said happily, "really? Then... Can the ring be removed today?"


    Naruto raised his hand and pressed it on the metal ring. The spell seal triggered and the metal ring loosened.


    Then little gunny was surprised to find that she could feel the newly connected hands and feet.


    Little gunny tried to raise his hand, because his muscles had not been trained, his movements were not flexible and trembled, but his hand was raised!


    Little gunny cried excitedly.


    "For me! Untie the metal ring on me!"


    Seeing that little gunny''s hand really moved, gunny couldn''t wait any longer.


    Naruto pressed his hand on Guni''s knee, and a rune line extended to the two metal rings at the root of Guni''s thigh, and the metal ring loosened.


    Goony''s toes moved.


    Then big goony.


    Three people''s amputated limb transplantation has come to a perfect end.


    "Brother Naruto! Remember what I said, we prepared a surprise for you?"


    Little gunny was already crying and smiling, and continued to cry.


    Sobbing, it looks painful.


    Naruto replied, "remember, I''ve been looking forward to it, so I cured you as soon as possible."


    Little gunny was amused by Naruto''s words, but his tears were still on his face.


    Zero one handed over a paper towel and wiped it for little gunny.


    Little gunny looked at his two sisters.


    The three exchanged their eyes and whispered mysteriously.


    Little gunny: who will demonstrate? I can''t wear that thing yet


    Big gunny looked at gunny: "let her go. Don''t you see that her tail is going to shake."


    Goony was very happy and smiled brightly on his face. He promised, "just give it to me."


    With that, gunny left the room.


    The newly connected foot muscles are still weak, but chakra is not a problem.


    Naruto touched his nose and said tentatively, "what are you doing? How do you feel jumpy?"


    Little gunny wiped away his tears and wiped his nose. "We developed some gadgets in the days when brother Naruto didn''t come back..."


    Then I saw Da Fei staring at her all the time.


    Then he added, "well, the eldest martial brother also participated."


    Da Feijian mentioned that he finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m back!"


    With the dull sound of metal pounding on the ground, a human shaped iron Ge appeared in front of Naruto.


    The whole body is wrapped in metal, without color spray layer, pure metal texture.


    Is this... Armed armor?


    The armed armor in front of us is much fatter and a little bloated than the iron man, but from the flexibility of movement, we can see that the basic technology is approaching maturity.


    "You got this thing out while I was away! It''s amazing!"


    "Where''s the data? Let me have a look."


    Gunny controlled the steel armor and pinched his waist and said, "come and fight with me. The data you feel personally is more intuitive."


    Do you want to fight?


    Naruto is really eager to try, but he is not Guni''s thick nerve.


    Now goony''s body is still in the cultivation period, and he can''t even exercise violently, let alone fight.


    "Well... If you really want to fight, wait two months. Your body can''t fight yet."


    "Cluck!"


    When the metal buckle was untied, gunny''s face emerged from his armor and begged, "it''s okay. Let''s have a little fun."


    Naruto raised his hand and knocked on Guni''s armor, seriously shaking his head: "is this metal painted by little Guni with ability?"


    "And without using precious metal, I can''t bear my punch."


    Gunny didn''t believe it: "you lied! The metal is hard..."


    Before she finished, Naruto motioned her to look at the place where Naruto knocked.


    There''s a handprint


    At this moment, not only gunny, but everyone was shocked.


    Zero one pressed Guni''s armor with his hand. It''s very hard!


    Come on! Don''t even press the handprint, you can''t even press it!


    "Zero seven... Your body..."


    Naruto thought for a moment and took out a handful of suffering from zero one waist''s tolerance backpack.


    The pain was thrown up, and the Naruto did not move.


    What moves is the red hair with a metallic luster.


    Naruto''s hair passed through kuwu, which was cut lightly like a piece of paper.


    The people stared in surprise.


    Zero one guessed, "did you pour chakra into your hair? It''s not difficult."


    Naruto said with a wry smile, "then I''ll take back chakra and you''ll try again."


    Naruto retracted chakra, and his hair, which had fallen to his hips, suddenly lengthened and fell to the ground.


    Then the steel plate on the ground was cut by naturally falling hair.


    A hair didn''t float on the ground, still straight to the bottom, I don''t know how many meters.


    "I use chakra to shorten my hair."


    "Now try again. Don''t cut your hand with your hand."


    The girls found a pair of scissors. The hair was fine. The scissors were cut off.


    "Brother Naruto... You''re sick..."


    Naruto: "


    Is that a compliment?


    But Naruto can''t help it. His body has been alienated due to the integration of nine tail chakra.


    Gunny pouted, "isn''t this thing we studied useless? It can''t help you at all..."


    Naruto shook his head and said definitely, "what you have studied is very useful."


    Gunny didn''t believe it: "what''s the use? You don''t need it at all."


    Naruto smiled, "but you can wear it. With this outfit, I can take you to space next time."

 Chapter 427

    After seeing Naruto''s metamorphosis, Guni finally gave up the idea of challenging Naruto.


    At the same time, the technical data about armed armor is also sent to Naruto in the form of documents.


    Data display.


    The control technology of armed armor uses the regional spiritual network.


    In short, it is the spiritual connection and the data processing function of the super brain.


    Armor itself is an extension of prosthetic technology.


    Naruto nodded. Most of the technology itself is ready-made.


    The biggest headache is the preparation of the control system. This part... Is completed by Da Fei.


    Another part is the construction of exoskeleton, which is based on the drawings drawn by Naruto in the past and combined with the actual situation.


    "Don''t look... In fact, there''s nothing... It''s not a great study."


    Guni, who was eager to offer treasure, blushed with shame.


    Naruto shook his head: "although it is not as powerful as expected in actual combat, it can not erase its own value."


    "Besides, there are many places that can be optimized."


    Goony tooted, "how to optimize?"


    Naruto organized the language slightly and then said his idea.


    "First of all, in terms of movement, you can try to carry rollers on your feet."


    "This enables high-speed movement on flat ground."


    "Some designs are made on the roller, such as spikes, which can adapt to snow and ice."


    "In addition, remember I said last time to add a cohesive pseudo limb bone to the armed armor?"


    "With fake human bones, you can complete unmanned driving."


    "In addition, if you link the spiritual network remote control... It is extremely suitable for dangerous investigation."


    "With channeling and signing a contract with mecha, it''s good to recycle."


    Some of these words Naruto also said when he first proposed the armed armor project, but last time these were just words on paper and castles in the air, and now it will be a reality in the near future.


    The depressed girls were beaten by Naruto again.


    Little goony''s eyes lit up with a small star and said, "let''s continue our research?"


    Goony nodded and said, "go on."


    Not far away, his face was serious.


    After the women and Naruto spoke, they said, "since they can be controlled remotely, can ordinary people who are not ninjas also control this weapon?"


    Little Guni replied, "it''s feasible in theory, but ordinary people''s adaptability is not as good as ninjas, and the manipulation will be greatly reduced."


    "What about the long-term training?" asked qianshoufa


    Little gunny didn''t know why he was pressed step by step. He was not very happy and replied, "that can pull. If the pig is urgent, he can go up the tree."


    Can pigs climb trees?


    The noisy Naruto thought seriously.


    However, there was no time for Naruto to think, "boss, I strongly recommend mass production of this weapon, and then add the method of manipulating this weapon to the course of the mercenary college!"


    Huh?


    Naruto was stunned, but... It seems to be a good suggestion.


    Well, a thousand hands can always put forward good suggestions in order to complete the so-called world hegemony.


    Naruto replied, "yes, doesn''t little gunny want to be a teacher?"


    "Come on, you can be a mecha teacher in the future. Anyway, you are also a developer, hahaha."


    Naruto''s words coaxed little gunny.


    Because he didn''t help Naruto, the unhappy little gunny was happy again.


    "OK! That''s it? It''s a deal!"


    Then a thousand hands spoke again and said, "I have another idea."


    Naruto promised, "if you have an idea, say it."


    The thousand hands thought for a while, as if they had made a decision, "you said that the man called scorpion can control all kinds of puppets only with a fleshy core, so... Can you add to this kind of armed armor?"


    This


    Naruto meditated.


    The fusion of flesh and blood and armor... Is it difficult... To engage in EVA?


    But is it feasible to biologize armed armor


    If it''s really possible... It seems that... It can accommodate the soul.


    That will make up for the defect of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    "This proposal... Is a little interesting."


    In fact, Naruto also thought about it at the beginning.


    But at that time, he didn''t think he could get the way to make the puppet core.


    "This idea can be approved, but it will only be used as an extension of armed armor and studied separately."


    "Project name... Let''s call it living machine armor first."


    "The person in charge, let''s leave it to you."


    "By the way, have you learned all your mantra knowledge? Even if you haven''t learned to have the assistance of super brain system, you don''t have any problem."


    Qianshoufanjian replied seriously, "there''s no problem with the mantra seal, but... Other aspects..."


    The Millennium gate looked at the armed armor with a confused face.


    Naruto said with a smile, "since it is an extension of the armed armor, there is no need to study it by yourself. You can directly learn from their research results. In other words, you can work together to complete it. Is there no problem now?"


    Qianshoufei was about to nod when he suddenly saw a man wandering aside and suggested: "since it involves living beings, I think it is necessary to let the pharmacist''s pocket also participate."


    The man who slipped away was the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Pharmacist Dou was about to refuse. Naruto first said, "well, you are the project leader. You can grasp these. If there is anything I can help, you can also find me."


    Refuse again? The boss said he would participate... He was still uncomfortable.


    Wait! The boss says you can even find the boss if you need help?


    The pharmacist''s hand suddenly raised, "that... Boss, I have a place to need you."


    Naruto nodded and promised, "say."


    The pharmacist said frankly: "well... Can the boss come to my laboratory? I want to study your body again!"


    Huh? To the pharmacist''s lab? Study the body?


    Naruto black face: "you don''t want to slice me?"


    The pharmacist repeatedly shook his head and said, "no, no! That... Give me a piece of your hair, nails, blood and cells..."


    Pharmacist Dou was about to say his teeth when he saw Naruto''s expression that he was going to bite him to death. He immediately shut up.


    "Well, just these first."


    The Naruto rolled his eyes and turned his hand. The grass pheasant sword appeared in his hand.


    Then cut it on one of the hair, "Ding!"


    A metal crash.


    But I cut off a section.


    The hair was cut off, and the shortened hair seemed to be alive, glowing red, repaired itself, and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it grew as long as other hair before it stopped.


    "Take your hair first and give you the rest later."


    Several people looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.


    Qianshoufanjian spoke first and said, "boss, do you want to try to let others swallow the chakra of Jiuwei in the same way?"


    What''s this for? Making super soldiers?


    But it seems interesting.


    "OK, let''s try to find someone from the dead prisoners in the snow mountain."


    In the nine tail seal space, Xiao Jiu had a black face: "I haven''t agreed yet..."


    "And the guy called Feijian... I remember... Don''t let me find a chance... Or I''ll kill him!"


    Naruto comforted, "it''s just a small experiment. Besides, he''s dead."


    Nine tails: "

 Chapter 428

    A funeral was being held at the foot of a remote mountain in the ghost country.


    A very simple funeral. Only two people attended it.


    If you insist on adding one more member... And a pig.


    Dig a hole, bury people, erect a monument.


    Simple things are done very quickly.


    It was still snowing in the sky.


    The snow was heavy and quiet, and the newly erected grave was soon covered tightly.


    The monument in front of the grave is a wooden monument. There are no carved flowers or inscriptions on the wooden monument. It is blank.


    The snow became heavier, and the man hiding in the black cloak bowed and planned to leave.


    At this time, the people around him who had been trying to stop talking finally opened their mouth: "my uncle told me to bury his ashes together."


    The people in front didn''t pay attention to the people behind, but accelerated their pace.


    The people behind picked up the little pig in cotton padded clothes and shivering with cold.


    The sadness between the eyebrows on his face was even heavier.


    He made up his mind and shouted, "uncle has forbidden you to revive him again! And you promised!"


    The people in front finally stopped.


    Looking back, he looked bored: "it''s snowing so hard. Why are you so wordy! Don''t you go back quickly!"


    Then he turned his head again, and his steps were faster.


    Just covered in a cloak, the hand holding the urn was tighter and more careful.


    The people who bury people in the wind and snow are the master and silent.


    Needless to say, the frozen pig is a dolphin.


    Silent sighed and ran to catch up.


    Persistently stressed: "you promised your uncle not to revive him again!"


    The master''s face at this time was a man''s face. He replied in an impatient voice: "you don''t need to remind me of this! Since I promised, I won''t do it!"


    Silence for a moment.


    They walked home silently one after another.


    It was a stone house burning a bonfire. The house was not small, more than 100 square meters.


    There are courtyards and farmhouses outside.


    "Then you..."


    Silently, I looked at the urn in the master''s hand and wanted to stop talking.


    The master didn''t like to say, "can''t I keep it!"


    Mute has contradicted the master for many times today. So far, all the courage of this month has been used up. I shrunk my neck and hid away.


    The dolphin in his arms also shrunk his neck.


    After a long time, the stiff atmosphere eased a lot under the baking of the fire.


    Silently asked, "shall we... Continue to live here next?"


    The master didn''t like to say, "there''s no casino here. What do you do here?"


    Silent and weak way: "you promised your uncle not to gamble..."


    The master sneered and said, "he''s dead. Why should I listen to him?"


    Mute and look at the urn with worry again.


    There was heavy snow outside the window. I just heard a "plop!".


    Half a foot of snow on the roof slipped down and hit the courtyard.


    "Next year''s harvest should be good..."


    Silent, it seems that he muttered outside the window.


    The porpoises around him are comfortably on fire by the fire.


    Comfortable straight hum.


    At the same time, the leaves are snowing.


    Outside muyeren village, at the bottom of a frozen pond, Naruto sits in a homemade ice house baking fish.


    Pure fire attribute chakra barbecue, zero emission and zero pollution.


    Next to Naruto is the projection of a dog, which is the Chaigou.


    The Chaigou rattled its big tongue and stared at the steaming golden roast fish.


    Naruto didn''t have a good way: "what are you staring at so seriously? You can''t eat anyway."


    The Chaigou replied seriously, "I''m trying to make up for the taste of its entrance."


    Naruto turned his eyes and didn''t bother to deal with the silly dog again.


    When the roast fish was ready, Naruto took the plate and put the roast fish in it first. He was not in a hurry to eat, so he took out an iron pot.


    Add water, boil, then take out the meat of ten thousand snakes, cut off a few pieces evenly, put it in the pot, and then start making soup.


    He saw Naruto''s left fireball cooking soup, and his right hand picked up the fish and rolled it up.


    The Chaigou was even more excited. A pair of dog eyes were even about to shine.


    The tail helicopter is so excited that it can''t stop at all.


    "Master... Well... I heard the pharmacist say..."


    The firewood dog has a flattering face.


    Naruto added some seasoning to the fish and continued to roll.


    "What did you say?"


    The Chaigou licked his dog''s nose and whispered, "the pharmacist said to him that my existence may be able to obtain the body."


    Get the body?


    Naruto suddenly realized that no wonder Chaigou was staring at the fish. His feelings were showing that he wanted meat.


    Naruto pretended not to know: "what do you want the flesh for? Do you want to make yourself into a dog hotpot for me?"


    "Pa Da..." the Chai dog''s tail was broken, the dog''s face was stiff and his mouth was open.


    Cowardly way: "I''ll catch another dog for you and stew it into dog meat hot pot? I''ll forget it..."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and caught another dog? Are dogs so realistic now?


    "Since the pharmacist said you could get the body, you should go to him. I don''t have it."


    Then the Chaigou left a sentence: "I''ll go now."


    Then he disappeared.


    Soon the pharmacist''s call was dialed: "boss, the Chaigou said you asked me to get a body for it? How to do it?"


    Naruto is speechless. This dead dog has learned to tell lies


    The wisdom of dogs grows too fast.


    Or... Add a dog hotpot later?


    "Ignore it and let him play with the mud."


    Big Snow Mountain Research Institute, pharmacist''s laboratory.


    The Chaigou said proudly, "hurry up! The boss asked you to get me a body."


    The pharmacist hung up the call and waved his hand to disperse the image of the Chaigou.


    When the Chaigou wanted to enter the pharmacist''s pocket laboratory again, a prompt came: "the experimental area is important, dogs are not allowed to enter."


    The dog''s face was tangled, and then it became a skin whale.


    Try to enter again, "open your dog''s eyes, I''m a whale, I''m not a dog!"


    But I still don''t have permission.


    Obviously, the pharmacist''s pocket setting prohibits its ID card rather than its shape.


    The pharmacist''s call hung up: "the boss told you to play with the mud."


    The aggressive Pipi whale turned into a dog again and replied in surprise, "you went to find the boss?"


    The pharmacist hung up.


    Only a silly dog was left alone: "how can you bully a dog like this..."


    Outside muyeren village, at the bottom of the pond.


    After eating two grilled fish and drinking a pot of snake soup, Naruto rested on his homemade ice bed.


    In the nine tail seal space, Xiao Jiu became impatient: "it''s been a whole day. Why hasn''t anyone passed by? The wood leaf you said won''t be destroyed?"


    Naruto comforted, "be patient. You''ll be impatient after only one day?"


    "Last time I squatted outside for half a month in order to enter the fog hidden village."


    And... It doesn''t seem to have gone in yet.


    Then I met the guy with big snake pill.


    What''s the big snake pill guy doing now?


    Several thoughts flashed through Naruto''s mind.


    Naruto''s plan remains the same this time. As in the previous two times, he enters the wood leaf with the art of reification.


    What we are waiting for now is the person who is convenient for Naruto to control with the art of reification.


    Xiao Jiu was bored and continued to chase his tail in the cage. When he was tired, he stopped and said to Naruto, "you can promise me. After your spirit body leaves, I can move at will."


    Naruto replied, "you promised me not to make trouble. If I asked you to pick me up or arrange other tasks, please carry out them happily."


    Xiao Jiu nodded his head and said seriously, "don''t worry! I''m absolutely obedient."


    I don''t know how long it took, there was finally something in the perceptual boundary.


    A team of four people stepped into the perception barrier.


    The team led by Matt Kay, sunningci, lillock and Tiantian.


    These people? So who is the spiritual invasion?

 Chapter 429

    Big snake pill laboratory.


    The fire shadow of the early generation lies flat on an iron bed. Next to the fire shadow of the early generation is a naked male body.


    Both of them closed their eyes, and their beds were connected by spells and seals.


    Big snake pill stood in front of two beds and carefully checked the spell seal.


    After confirmation, the hand began to seal, and the unknown forbidden art was launched.


    Then the incantation marks engraved on the iron bed lit up one after another.


    The body of the fire shadow of the early generation turned into ashes one by one, and leaked out of the person''s face. It looks like it has lifted the art of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    But those ashes did not disappear into the void, but gathered again on the person around them.


    Soon, after a wisp of ash was continuously integrated into the man, the man became the appearance of the first generation of fire shadow.


    "What did you do to me?"


    The consciousness of the early generation of Huoying has recovered.


    He didn''t open his eyes, but his memory was lax. The process of remembering again told him that he died again.


    No, exactly, it was reborn again.


    He thought that when the reincarnated body of dirty soil expired, the big snake pill might call him again.


    However, his original body clearly has at least two months to live.


    He doesn''t agree with such trampling on life!


    The early fire shadow slowly opened its eyes.


    The momentum of not being angry and powerful dissipated.


    At the same time, chakra responded to the anger rising in his heart and naturally released the pressure in his irritability.


    It''s terrible. It''s like Mount Tai collapsed in front of us. The sky collapsed and there was no light for daily learning.


    And not only the mental shock, but also the base of big snake pill shook.


    Dust and stone chips splashed down from the cracks in the shed roof.


    However, the big snake pill smiled after a short stay.


    The fire shadow of the first generation also reacted and re perceived the body. He found that there was an unspeakable sense of familiarity in the body.


    This is


    The momentum of the early fire shadow suddenly increased and attacked the big snake pill.


    It was like thunder and appeared in front of big snake pill in an instant.


    The fire shadow of the early generation felt the breath of the past body in this body.


    Although not completely comparable, it is enough to give full play to most of his strength.


    So he wanted to take this opportunity to solve the big snake pill.


    The big snake pill didn''t move.


    The fist of the early fire shadow was crooked, which was strange.


    Wiped the big snake pill and hit the wall.


    The explosion sounds like thunder.


    Snake''s base... Collapsed again.


    Once, the fire shadow of the early generation shot again, but crossed in front of the big snake pill again.


    The blast caused by this blow turned over and blew out the falling rocks on the top floor like shells.


    Only a deep pit of more than ten meters is left.


    "What did you do to me?"


    This is the second time that Huoying asked this question.


    However, although the two sentences are the same, the problems are different.


    The big snake pill was very calm. "Since I can let you get back your power, naturally I won''t let it threaten me."


    The sound came from the brain of the early fire shadow.


    To be exact, it''s the body.


    This body has a second will!


    The scene changes in front of the fire shadow in the early generation.


    Consciousness sinks into the spiritual world.


    So I saw the big snake pill


    Yes, the big snake pill in his body.


    Big snake pill smiled and said, "this body is formed by the fusion of my cells and your cells."


    "So... I also have some control."


    The first generation of Huoying''s eyebrows stretched out and suddenly said with a hearty smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, ah ha ha ha!"


    Big snake pill calmly replied, "thank you for your praise."


    The first generation of Huoying giggled for a while and suddenly stopped. The whole person fell into great loss and muttered to himself, "can''t I even deal with a younger generation? It seems that my era is really over."


    Big snake pill comforted: "your strength needs no doubt, otherwise I won''t revive you."


    The first generation of Huoying raised his head: "how can your cells fuse with my cells? Are you mine..."


    The fire shadow of the early generation stared at the big snake pill''s face seriously, as if looking for whether the big snake pill''s face was similar to his own.


    But... In the end, I found that there was no similarity except that the hair was very long and black.


    Big snake pill explained: "to be exact, it''s the cells of the White Snake fairy... I fused the cells of the White Snake fairy, and then the cells fused with the White Snake fairy fused your cells again."


    The fire shadow of the early generation didn''t understand, but showed a suddenly enlightened look: "Oh, it''s like this."


    Big snake pill continued: "but this integration is not perfect. Without your will to drive this body, this body can''t even move."


    The fire shadow of the early generation feels the lower body again. It''s very powerful, but... It seems to be a little different from the reincarnated body of filthy soil.


    For example... The shoulder can''t turn 360 degrees freely.


    "Is this body... Still reborn and resurrected with filthy soil?"


    The early fire shadow raised his doubts.


    When asked, the big snake pill must answer, "yes or no, this body can be said to be alive or dead. It is half dead and half alive."


    The early fire shadow still didn''t understand.


    But he also nodded seriously, "Oh, so..."


    At this time, the big snake pill asked, "I have answered all your questions. Then let me ask you a question."


    "What''s the temper of the third generation Huoying and the fourth generation Huoying? Are they easy to get along with?"


    As soon as the first generation Huoying was stunned, he subconsciously replied: "the third and fourth generations? I don''t know... I also..."


    Half said, the early generation of Huoying realized the trap of this sentence.


    But it''s too late to change.


    The big snake pill''s face has smiled into a yellow flower.


    "Oh, well, I know."


    "Next, let''s go to Muye. Haven''t you gone back for a long time?"


    "The last time you went there, you just fought. You haven''t enjoyed the scenery of wood leaves."


    What else did the early Huoying want to say, but after taking a breath, the whole person fell into great loss.


    Where is the trap of big snake pill?


    This is to test whether Naruto has reincarnated the three generations of fire shadow and the four generations of fire shadow.


    I haven''t seen it before.


    Then big snake pill got the answer he wanted to know.


    It''s a matter of wit or ingenuity. Anyway, the fire shadow of the early generation accidentally started to talk.


    Meanwhile, outside muyeren village, Naruto is making a major decision.


    Who''s going on.


    Four people, Matt Kay, rixiangningci, lillock and Tiantian.


    Maitekai''s soul power must not be better than Naruto.


    But the spiritual contest is only one of them. The more important thing is the will.


    If Naruto had learned magic, he might have broken through, but now it must be choking.


    Unless... He launched an attack with soul power and wiped out maitkai''s soul completely.


    Want to kill metkay? Certainly not. Maitekai is one of the few Narutos in the wood leaves who don''t hate it.


    Besides, it''s not certain whether it can be done or not.


    Then you can only choose from Li Locke, rixiangningci and Tiantian.


    Lillock, it would be troublesome to be attached to him.


    For example, stand upside down and run in the leaves with maitkai every day.


    RI Ningci, Naruto is not sure. After all, white eyes come from an alien. Maybe there will be trouble.


    Everyday... Forget it. Naruto doesn''t want women''s clothes.


    So... Lillock?


    In the perceptual boundary, maitekai suddenly thumbed up: "Xiao Li! Let''s compare who gets to Muye first!"


    Xiao Li howled, "OK!"


    Matt Kay bared his teeth and said, "use your hands and run backwards!"


    Xiao Li swished his handstand and got ready, "OK!"


    The scene in front of Naruto''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot. Does he want this?


    At this time, there are a few more people in the perception barrier.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Dog barking? So


    "Oh! You just came back?"


    It''s dog grave teeth.


    For a time, his choice... Seems to be a lot more.

 Chapter 430

    At the moment of feeling the red pill, Naruto dispersed the perceptual boundary.


    Maitekai''s thick nerve can''t find the perceptual boundary, which doesn''t mean that others can''t find it.


    What''s more, the magic power of the people coming soon is not low.


    On the ice, the snow in the sky is still falling, branches and leaves, far and near, heaven and earth are white.


    Several members of the matkai team stopped where they were.


    Inverted Xiao Li and maitekai looked up at the people who greeted them.


    Two women and two men, one tall and three short.


    The tall one is sunset red. One of the three short ones is a girl with brown hair and oblique bangs.


    The girl looks very quiet and has a kind of reserved characteristic of a big family.


    Two short boys, one with black sunglasses, the whole face hidden in his hood, and the other with two triangles painted in red paint.


    "Oh! It''s red in the evening! You''re back!"


    "Is the task going well?"


    Maitekai continued to hold the handstand position. Next to him, Xiao Li stood upside down and lined up with him.


    Every day and Suning times, they retreated away from the two guys for a few steps.


    Xi Rihong looked over and politely replied, "the task is going well. Are you... This is to practice? Go, I won''t disturb you."


    Maitekai supported the ground with one hand, raised his thumb with the other hand, bared his teeth and made a smile that he thought was bright and clear.


    "Then I''ll see you in Muye."


    "Xiao Li! Come on! Look who gets to the gate of the village first!"


    "Oh, Hoo!"


    "Youth! Run!"


    A wolf smoke rolled over and the snowflakes were washed up.


    Naruto''s body melted into the tree trunk and watched the two fools disappear from his eyes.


    Xiao Li''s body, he doesn''t want to die!


    But what Naruto cares more about is the girl around xirihong... Who is it?


    It seems to replace the original position of the young field.


    Oh, no, it''s in place of chunye Sakura.


    The girl seems to have the same temperament as hatada, which is reserved only in the big family.


    Feet together, toes closer, body is very straight, standing in the wind and snow, there is a kind of beauty of plum blossom blooming proudly.


    Not overbearing, not publicity, quiet, but absolutely unusual.


    Naruto looked at the girl. The girl seemed to feel it and looked over.


    Naruto subconsciously avoided the girl''s sight, ran away along the root of the trunk and attached himself to another tree again.


    Did she notice?


    Is this a woman''s instinct?


    "Ba Yun, what are you looking at?"


    Gouzuka found that the girl had been looking at a place and asked.


    The red pill on the ground uttered "ow?" with the same confusion.


    The girl called Bayun shook her head: "nothing. Maybe it''s the wind. It''s an illusion."


    Naruto didn''t look directly at the girl again, but their conversation was clear.


    The girl''s name is Bayun? No... is it the pommel horse Bayun?


    That wood leaf has a special blood inheritance limit.


    The ability of blood following the boundary is to transform the illusion into reality.


    However, due to the scarcity of population and blood, only one leader can emerge every few generations, and gradually fade out of sight. It is a group that is easy to be ignored.


    If so... No, it should be.


    Naruto glanced at the others.


    Excluding every day, sunningci, Li Locke, what can be chosen at present.


    Um... Dog grave teeth.


    Or take the root.


    The oil lady takes a root, and her body is full of insects. What will it feel if the insects move in her body?


    Itchy? Does it hurt?


    And insects should have a certain sense of autonomy. Will they find changes in spiritual breath.


    Will jade and stone burn and attack him after discovery.


    There should be no mental shock, but may swallow the body?


    Naruto''s brain mended the picture of insects eating themselves, and his scalp was numb.


    It seems that only dog grave teeth are most suitable.


    That careless look... Mental strength should not be much.


    If you operate properly, you may be able to seal the other party''s consciousness temporarily?


    There''s just a problem here. Gouzuka''s teeth are a little far away from him, and he stands beside xirihong and the eight clouds.


    His spiritual past words are very likely to be found.


    What shall I do?


    At this time, Chiwan came with a sniffing nose.


    Akamaru found him?


    It can''t be true?


    His ability is so bad?


    Red pill moved this way and attracted the attention of others.


    A crowd of eyes followed chimaru.


    Naruto became nervous.


    Another position?


    No, if chimaru can really find him, he will be directly exposed if he moves to another place.


    After all, a dog''s nose and a woman''s intuition are not the same system.


    Naruto tries to reduce the smell of chakra.


    That is to let the body relax. In this way, the Qi field generated by chakra will be weakened under the influence of will.


    Time passed second by second.


    Chimaru came directly under the tree.


    The way he shrugged his nose made the people staring at it nervous.


    Eight clouds whispered, "red pill, this is..."


    Gouzuka''s eyes are serious.


    Press your hand on the scroll pocket every day.


    RI Ningci frowned, raised his hand and was preparing to seal, condense chakra and open his white eyes.


    But at this time, the red pill who came under the tree suddenly raised his leg and sprinkled a big splash of dog urine on the tree.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very awkward in the strange.


    Bayunhe spat every day. Don''t turn your head with a slight red face.


    Xi Rihong''s nervous expression also eased down and smiled.


    Of course, the most embarrassing thing is the dog''s owner, dog grave teeth.


    Don''t turn your head and look disgusted. It seems to say that this is not my dog.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, others were busy changing the topic and exchanged greetings.


    Where''s Naruto?


    His careful liver is still plopping.


    The silly dog frightened him.


    Chiwan lifted his feet smartly and sprinkled dog urine, and his little ass shook. A gust of wind blew, which was called a real coquettish.


    Naruto looked at the silly dog angrily and funny.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. He could attach himself to Chiwan first!


    Then find a chance to transfer from Chiwan to gouzuka tooth!


    Perfect!


    It''s a godsend!


    Naruto did not hesitate. Quietly, a black line came out from the soles of Chiwan''s feet and filled Chiwan''s whole body at a very fast speed.


    I can''t see the disguise of dog hair close to the skin.


    Girdle curse!


    Akamaru''s body was fixed.


    Naruto took advantage of this opportunity to leave the body with the art of reification and directly drilled in from the soles of Chiwan''s feet.


    Seal changes, red pill dog eyes into confusion.


    Nerve interception!


    Seal!


    Red pill did not move for a second.


    The confused dog''s eyes finally flashed a cheap light.


    It''s successful. Akamaru''s body is under control.


    In the soul world, the dog cage composed of spell seal calls the little white dog a strict dog.


    Inside the cage, the little white dog was sleeping quietly, and from time to time, it seemed that he had a beautiful dream.


    "Chiwan! Almost. It''s time to go!"


    Red pill is sleeping, but the dog''s body subconsciously "woof!" after hearing the call of dog Zuka teeth.


    Then he ran away and bumped up.


    The Naruto, who controls the dog, suddenly feels so ashamed.

 Chapter 431

    What is the stupidest thing in the world?


    If someone asks Naruto, Naruto will answer and enter Chiwan''s body.


    What about the more stupid?


    He is now doing special training with gouzuka.


    The training ground of the Muye dog grave family.


    With his hands on the ground, the whole man lies on the snow in an animal shape, and the red pill changes into the shape of the dog''s teeth.


    This is the animal like Dharma seal and the human like Dharma seal.


    Then chakra revolves around his body! Tooth to tooth!


    Gouzuka teeth and chimaru turned into two tornadoes and hit a big tree surrounded by three people.


    The trunk was hit by the storm formed by chakra, and the snow and ice snow on the branches were instantly shocked. Then the trunk was torn to pieces with a creak.


    "Bang!"


    The tree trunk was smashed and the red pill transformed into a dog''s grave tooth was lifted.


    "Good red pill, you''ve finally found your state!"


    Gouzuka is very happy to come and rub Naruto''s dog head angrily.


    good job? Yeah, good!


    Naruto endured for three days and finally learned this poor ninja.


    Then he can finally occupy the body of dog grave teeth.


    Naruto licked the capsule hidden under his tongue to his teeth, and then crunched it.


    The white gas seemed to spit out from chimaru''s mouth and sprayed on the face of the dog''s grave around him.


    Stupid dog Zuka thought his dog was playing with him and gave Naruto a bite.


    However, as soon as he vomited out half his anger, he turned his eyes and lay in the snow.


    Then chimaru fainted.


    Naruto''s spirit took advantage of this opportunity to easily enter the body of gouzuka tooth.


    At the same time, as early as last night when the dog Zuka was sleeping, he planted a spell to start.


    It''s a safe charm.


    Half an hour later, after the effect passed, gouzuka woke up again, but the owner of consciousness had changed to Naruto.


    Dog grave teeth.


    My favorite foods are beef jerky, cartilage, and other chewy things.


    Daily activities take a walk with Chiwan.


    Mother dog grave claw is the patriarch of the dog grave family.


    He is rigid and rigorous. He requires him to do whatever he does. He can''t even delay his meal for a second.


    Otherwise, according to his mother''s dogma, people who don''t get up and go downstairs on time are not qualified to eat!


    The mother''s bear is a one eyed black bear dog that can speak human words and looks like a wolf.


    His character is quite fierce and overbearing. He has to teach a few words every time he sees chimaru.


    His tone is often careless and aloof.


    It''s a bit like the nine lamas in the past.


    In addition to her mother, important members of the family also have her sister dog grave flower.


    Different from her strict and even old-fashioned mother, her sister is a gentle person.


    He is a veterinarian and takes part in the patrol of Muye in shifts.


    Sister''s forbearance beast has three heads, referred to as the three brothers of grey pill.


    Well... I can also speak human words.


    The above is the daily information collected by Naruto about gouzuka teeth in addition to learning the secrets of the gouzuka family in the past three days.


    With these data, at least Naruto can not be found when pretending to be a dog''s grave tooth.


    "Borrow my body and use it for a few days. When I''m done, I promise to return it as it is."


    The Naruto with the dog''s grave teeth sat up from the ground.


    Then he took out a card from akamaru''s mouth.


    First wash it with snow, and then wipe it with red pill dog hair.


    Then he pasted it on his body, and chakra injected it into it. The card then deformed and clinged to the skin, then faded and disappeared, leaving only a spell mark.


    After another three seconds, even the sign of the spell disappeared.


    System prompt: "spiritual network reconnects."


    System prompt: "please enter the account number."


    This time, without nine tail verification, Naruto logs in directly as a sub-user set up under the name of the five-star card.


    As soon as he logged in, Naruto received the news of Hata.


    "Naruto Jun, have you finished your plan?"


    Naruto suddenly went offline just now, which worried Hata. He thought something had happened to Naruto.


    Naruto replied, "ah, it''s successful. It''s going well."


    Hata breathed out.


    Then he was a little worried and said, "that... Won''t have a bad impact on gouzuka teeth?"


    Naruto promised: "don''t worry, I use a variant of the four elephant seal. I only seal consciousness and won''t hurt him."


    Hearing Naruto''s promise, Hata breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, when she was in Ninja school, kyushuma always took care of her.


    And... I take good care of Naruto.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotian felt that his worry was superfluous. How could Naruto Jun do anything to hurt dog Zuka teeth.


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Then hatada stopped again: "the Naruto gentleman... I want to... Meet me..."


    Naruto knows Hata''s mind. Hata has been away from home for a long time. He should be homesick.


    "Fang Xin, give it to me and I''ll show you them."


    Hata bit her lips and said gratefully, "Naruto Jun, thank you."


    Naruto sighed: "silly girl, I should thank you. You left Muye for me..."


    Mentioning this matter, Naruto''s heart is inexplicably heavy.


    It''s hard to accept beauty''s kindness, even if the beauty is still small and just a little beauty.


    It''s hard to repay this love except by promising each other.


    Naruto felt guilty.


    At first... Would it be better if he didn''t bring out the young fields?


    After meeting hatada''s parents, chunye Sakura also came over.


    "Naruto... I..."


    Naruto understood very well and went for a walk around chunye Sakura''s house.


    But this meeting is not sad, because... Chunye Ying''s parents gave birth to another baby.


    He is a boy with the same pink hair as chunye Ying, a handsome face and no wide forehead.


    When chunye Ying saw her, she thanked her, angrily cut off the spiritual link and went to find her Sasuke Jun again.


    Since Sasuke was arranged by the second generation Huoying to go to the mercenary college, chunye Sakura also followed.


    Then... It''s Mr. Kakashi.


    Kakashi met Naruto when he was in possession of red pill.


    It''s time to hand in the task and make the task report.


    Simply put... Kakashi, who has become the sixth generation of fire shadow... Still looks like a fool.


    A pair of dead fish eyes all day, half awake.


    I don''t want to be beaten.


    However... What makes Naruto sigh is that big white tooth has always been around Kakashi.


    "Ah, Lord Huoying."


    Naruto greeted Kakashi in a rough, wild and somewhat shy tone.


    Kakassi looked like a dead fish''s eye, turned his head and replied weakly, "ah, dog''s grave."


    The tone has a rhythm very similar to that of houzuka teeth.


    This sentence can be guessed by thinking with your ass. it is copied and replied directly without going through your brain.


    If people are lazy like this, there is only Kakashi.


    Is it really all right to give him Muye?


    Naruto worried about the future of Muye for the first time.


    "Did you take Chiwan... Out for a walk?"


    Kakashi glanced at the red pill hanging on Naruto''s shoulder like a dead dog.


    Naruto looked at the red pill on his shoulder along Kakashi''s line of sight, "ah... The child is tired and has fallen asleep."


    Huh?


    Kakashi frowned.


    Walk the dog until the dog falls asleep?


    It''s really... Unique.


    Kakashi thought of his group of forbearance dogs.


    Well... The talking dog is very difficult to serve, so he doesn''t want to walk at all now.


    Like passing by a fried chicken shop.


    The dog suddenly stopped and yelled that I wanted to eat fried chicken.


    Will you buy it or not?


    Once, it''s OK. You can eat from head to tail in a street. Would you like to try it?


    I''m getting old


    Besides... He''s a group.

 Chapter 432

    Goodbye, Kakashi.


    Naruto continued to walk in Muye with red pills.


    The red pill on the shoulder was like sitting on a tractor. Without shock absorption, it bumped and woke up after a hundred times.


    "Ouch..."


    Red pill moaned bitterly.


    "Wake up?" Naruto lifted the red pill from his shoulder, held it in his arms and rubbed the dog''s head angrily to comfort the awakened little guy.


    Red pill was rubbed into the dog''s face, and the dog''s eyes stared at his master.


    The nose even sniffed to confirm that the taste was correct. It was indeed the helpless cry of the owner to complain.


    "Let''s go. It''s a fine day today. Walk around more and bask in the sun together."


    Naruto put the red pill on the ground.


    Chimaru looked up at the sky foolishly. The blue sky, white clouds and big sun were really good weather.


    But... Why is it in a wood leaf?


    Chi Wan''s memory still lingers on the dog urine spilled on the way back.


    Just wondering, Naruto has gone far.


    Chimaru didn''t have time to think about it. "Ouch!" he caught up.


    It seems to be saying that those who shovel shit don''t wait for me!


    A man and a dog were walking on the street of Muye.


    Go, stop, stop, go.


    Until I passed a tolerance store, the door curtain of the store was very large. The most important thing was that there was a sign outside the store, which said "today''s dog food is half price!"


    Naruto looked at the sign and said to Chiwan, "how about it? Why don''t you change your taste?"


    Chiwan''s electric hip shook, and the little tail shook was called a happy reality.


    And more professional than the silly Chaigou.


    At least it won''t swing around like a helicopter, let alone fly.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    When I opened the store door, the doorbell rang.


    Very pleasant and familiar.


    Naruto raised his eyes and took a look at the bell, which was the doorbell of the store in the past.


    The doorbell was polished very bright, like a new one, but the ringer could see from the details that it was the one in the past.


    "Welcome, guest. What can I do for you?"


    Two girls like twins bow at the same time.


    Naruto was in a trance, as if he saw the Sakura Valley sisters.


    But... What is in front of us is not yinggu spring and yinggu summer.


    Naruto picked up the red pill that came in through the crack of the door.


    The simple reply: "dog food."


    Then he was led to the dog food shelf.


    Chimaru''s small nose shrugged and sniffed.


    It''s cute.


    However, the tight plastic packaging can''t smell the taste at all, so I can''t help worrying.


    Naruto put the red pill down: "choose what you want to eat."


    Then he turned and left.


    Choose yourself?


    How? I can''t smell it


    Chimaru turned his head and looked at the shelf again. Then chimaru saw the matching picture on the dog food package.


    There are many beautiful little dogs on it.


    There are male and female, chimaru''s eyes only fall on the female, and then choose the taste of dog food.


    As for how to distinguish between father and mother... It all depends on the degree of loveliness?


    I just don''t know if there is a big lady in the dog.


    On the other hand, Naruto continued to contact the Sakura Valley sisters through the spiritual network.


    Praised: "wit, who thought of half price of dog food?"


    In the temporary chat group of the three, yinggu xiakua said, "of course, my sister came up with such a good way? I''m stupid."


    Stupid? Naruto remembers the huge compensation for yinggu Xia''s first-hand director.


    "Naruto Naruto, don''t you go to the casino?"


    "It was built according to your design. It''s great!"


    Casino


    Naruto touched his nose, "don''t go first. After all, my current identity is houzuka teeth. I should keep a low profile."


    Xia continued, "what about my pastry shop?"


    Naruto nodded: "this is OK. I''ll take Chiwan later."


    Xia Kaixin said, "then Xia will wait for you in the pastry shop."


    Naruto picked up a commodity on the shelf with a slight force, and the packaging of the commodity burst with a "poof!".


    Naruto exclaimed, "eh? Your packaging is too bad?"


    The clerk in charge of the shelf saw the broken package.


    That''s a bag of potato chips.


    The clerk said, "you have opened this shop. You have to buy it."


    Naruto frowned and said, "but I hate the smell of barbecue."


    The clerk repeated, "then you have to buy this product, or you will be listed as unwelcome customers and can''t spend in our store in the future."


    Naruto tangled with potato chips.


    At this time, yinggu spring came over, "what happened?"


    The clerk said the story again.


    Sakura Gu Chun said to Naruto, "then come with me and help me move these goods to my house, so you don''t have to pay."


    The routine is perfect.


    Naruto didn''t talk to Sakura Tanchun about the script in advance.


    It''s all a trick.


    But when the two are combined, there is nothing wrong with them.


    Naruto smiled and said, "OK, I''ll help you move your things to your office."


    When they came into the office one by one.


    Naruto put two buckets of water on the ground and praised, "it''s very powerful."


    Sakurai Chun smiled on his face: "it''s just ordinary."


    Then they exchanged greetings.


    Sakurai Chun throws a bamboo knife, Naruto catches it, and Sakurai Chun disappears in place.


    Fencing! Fight!


    "When!"


    The bamboo knives collided with each other and a strong force hit.


    Naruto''s body is not his own.


    Power is lacking too much. If you shake hard, you will be hit and fly in an instant.


    Naruto turns sideways and leads back to rotate the imperial force.


    At the same time, the relay hit hard, turned back and threw a very fast blow, turned back and lifted the knife.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    They come and go, faster and faster.


    Sakurai Chun''s swordsmanship is domineering and fierce. It''s said that he has no skills, but the timing and position of each attack are amazing.


    Prick where people are uncomfortable and smoke where it is impossible to prevent.


    This is the highest skill.


    "Pa Da!" Naruto''s bamboo knife was knocked off.


    Gouzuka''s hand shook uncontrollably. If you want to pull a thousand pounds in four or two, you have to have a thousand gold strength to do it.


    Compared with Naruto, the body foundation of gouzuka tooth is... Too poor to the extreme.


    Yinggu Chun received the sword and said discontentedly, "you don''t practice fencing with your heart at all. You still don''t make any progress as usual, and you haven''t made iron for a long time? You''re rusty with your skills."


    This sentence... Cannot be refuted.


    Indeed


    Naruto picked up the bamboo knife and handed it to yingguchun. He said reluctantly, "who gives me too much ability? I don''t know what to practice and learn now."


    Yinggu Chun said simply and directly, "practice sword!"


    Naruto blinked, "why?"


    Yinggu Chunli naturally said, "because killing is the simplest and labor-saving."


    really? Thinking of yingguchun''s murder... It''s really simple and labor-saving


    Naruto shrugged: "well, I''ll practice my sword this time."


    "By the way, has there been any news from the store manager?"


    "Xiao organization is chasing down the people in the underground exchange. What''s his attitude?"


    Sakurai Chun was about to speak and suddenly shut up.


    The perceptual barrier in the room in the store reminded her that someone was outside the door.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The door was knocked.


    Naruto and Sakura Gu Chun looked at each other.


    Sakura Gu''s breath was calm and said, "please come in."


    The door was pushed open, and the person outside was... Oil girl zhinai?


    And red pill


    Akamaru sensed the battle and moved the rescuers? Not so God?


    The perceptual boundary of this room was explored when Naruto came in. The movement inside can''t be transmitted to the outside.


    Otherwise, they can''t fight.


    So... It''s you nvzhinai who sees silly dog, and then silly dog comes to him with zhinai.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Chimaru shouted twice, not a fierce one, but something he seemed to be talking about.


    It''s a pity... Naruto is not a dog Zuka. He can''t understand akamaru.


    Gouzuka''s teeth look at oil girl zhinai.


    You nvzhi said briefly, "there is a task."


    Out of the Ninja store, konzuka asked, "what''s going on?"


    You nvzhi replied briefly, "Naruto came back and stole the ashes of the four generations of Huoying couple and three generations of Huoying."


    What? Naruto looked confused.

 Chapter 433

    What the hell? Is he here himself?


    Is it Xiao Jiu that guy coming? No way!


    Naruto contacted Xiao Jiu with a spiritual link: "where are you?"


    Jiuwei controls Naruto''s body. At this time, he is standing on the mountain in the distance of Muye and looking into the distance.


    "I''m basking in the sun on the mountain. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Although the spiritual link between Naruto and Jiuwei is two-way, Jiuwei''s vision is not shared with Naruto in current events.


    Only Jiuwei takes the initiative, and what Naruto sees and hears is transmitted to Jiuwei in real time as long as the spiritual link is not cut off.


    Naruto asked, "didn''t you come to Muye?"


    Naruto, controlled by Xiao Jiu on the mountain peak, turned over, folded his hands behind his head, lay on the ridge and directly replied, "the man who pretended to be you is not me."


    The man was relieved to hear the song.


    In fact, Naruto doesn''t think it will be Jiuwei.


    So... Who would it be? Only the big snake pill


    In Naruto''s opinion, the role of ashes should be the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    And those who will be reincarnated from filthy soil, except the people around him... Well, it''s impossible for a master.


    "Wait, whose ashes did Naruto steal?"


    As you nvzhi hurried forward towards the fire shadow building, she replied succinctly, "there are four generations of fire shadow couples and three generations of fire shadow."


    Four generations... Huoying couple!


    Husband "woman!"


    Vortex nine Sinai''s also taken away?


    What does big snake pill want to do? Threaten him with whirlpool nine Sinai?


    Or... Just to prove the authenticity of pretending to be Naruto?


    Let Muye think he wants to revive his parents?


    Indeed, in this case, the fake Naruto of big snake pill will not arouse suspicion.


    So, the original intention of big snake pill is to tell Muye... Vortex Naruto is still alive!


    But big snake pill may not know. The news of his life was exposed as early as the clown emperor''s mercenary was caught.


    That would be superfluous.


    Oh, this big snake pill


    Naruto shook his head with a wry smile.


    But... The moment I heard that the big snake pill took the vortex jiuxinnai away.


    Naruto felt that a string in his heart seemed to be touched.


    The whole person was very upset.


    Kakashi stood in front of the Ninjas on the roof of the fire shadow building.


    Issue command channel; "You guys patrol the prison."


    "If you find any suspicious characters, catch them directly and remember to catch them alive!"


    In the crowd, Luwan said, "Lord Huoying, we should strengthen the guard around the village to prevent Naruto from escaping?"


    Nara Deer nine side looked at his son, but didn''t say anything more, because he was also more curious.


    Kakashi looked at lumaru and said, "no, if he was Naruto... He would never escape now."


    Lumaru looked at Kakashi.


    Kakashi''s eyes were very firm.


    Lumaru suddenly realized that there should be something Naruto cares about in the prison.


    Who Naruto cares about is in prison? Who?


    Is it... Xiaotian?


    Nara lumaru thought of the missing field, but then shook his head.


    If Hata is locked up in prison, the Japanese family can''t be so stable.


    It''s impossible that there''s no news at all.


    Nara lumaru''s mind turned a hundred times.


    Kakashi ordered: "Nara lumaru enters the prison with gouzuka teeth, rixiangningji and younvzhinai... If you meet Naruto... You find a way to keep him. It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep him. We''ll guard outside. You''ll pay attention to your safety at that time."


    Nara lumaru was surprised, pointed to his uncertainty and said, "I lead the team? I''m just a bear?"


    For a moment, Nara lumaru suddenly regretted his talkativeness.


    This kind of trouble... Doesn''t he have time to hide?


    Kakashi didn''t say much. He turned around and began to distribute to others.


    Other Shangren were sent by Kakashi to the periphery of the village to hunt down or blockade the village.


    Nara Deer pill can see that this is just an illusion of pursuit.


    In order to attract Narutos hiding in wood leaves.


    In the crowd, the Naruto who controls the dog''s body blinked.


    Others don''t know why they are in prison. He can''t know better.


    That is... The three daughters of the clown emperor are in prison.


    Darling, this is the Legendary God help me, too?


    No, the big snake helped me.


    It''s interesting. If big snake pill knows... I don''t know if it will kill me.


    Just now Naruto was worried about the whereabouts of the clown emperor''s women. Now don''t worry. It was directly sent to his mouth.


    Kakashi issued the order and the Ninjas dispersed.


    Then kakasi handed lumaru an envelope.


    "You go to the bottom of the prison and stare at these three targets."


    Lumaru looked at three photos and passed them on to others.


    When it was Naruto''s turn, Naruto felt a sigh in his heart.


    It''s really those girls.


    President, zero four, zero five.


    These three silly girls came to Muye to find him... What do you say?


    I was very moved.


    He thought of what zero one had told his president.


    "Since it''s the clown emperor''s man, you have to get it back even if you rob it."


    Alas... Silly enough.


    Silly cute.


    "Woof! Woof!"


    Chimaru stared at the picture, glanced at it, and then shouted twice, as if he remembered it.


    Naruto handed the photo to Kakashi.


    Several people rushed to the prison.


    But then again... How did Kakashi know where the "Naruto" knew the three women were detained?


    Should I have missed the news when I found the "Naruto"?


    Or haven''t you decided to spread the news yet?


    The prison has more than ten floors.


    Walking in, Naruto also saw an old acquaintance.


    The abandoned pawn of big snake pill is Shuimu.


    "What are you little guys doing here?"


    "Is there an accident outside?"


    Other people next to Shuimu''s cell looked over.


    But in addition to chimaru''s reply, "Wang!"


    The others ignored him at all.


    He hurried by and then moved deeper into the cell.


    Soon, Naruto saw three women.


    Naruto''s cell is pasted with Lei Fu. The three are together without binding. They look very free.


    And complete appliances, from toilet to bath bed.


    Naruto did not rashly communicate with him directly by spiritual link.


    But observed for a while, observed the three people''s speech and behavior, sitting and lying.


    Make sure that the three are not fake by other Ninja transfiguration, and then carefully contact the three with pseudo spiritual links.


    "I''m the one who saved you. Relax and don''t be found. I''m talking to you."


    The psychological quality of the three is not bad, and there is no abnormality.


    "Now relax, don''t contradict me, and you can communicate with me."


    Zero four and zero five looked quietly at the president.


    Waiting for instructions, the president did not move.


    Did not accept the invitation for spiritual world links.


    Not enough trust.


    Naruto said, "Lei Zhiguo, get fat and lose weight at sea."


    The president accepted the invitation, followed by zero four and zero five.


    Then the scene in front of the three women changed and appeared in the scene of Lei Zhiguo.


    Naruto did not show his true face, but showed his face with the appearance of dog grave teeth.


    Zero four first said, "did Naruto ask you to save us?"


    Naruto, disguised as a dog grave tooth, replied, "yes."


    Zero four said firmly, "what about him? Will he go with us? If he doesn''t go, I won''t go!"


    Naruto looked at zero four. Zero four stared like an angry little tiger.


    Then Naruto looked at the other two girls.


    Zero Five nodded repeatedly: "yes! He must go with us!"


    The president didn''t speak, but his serious expression said everything.


    I make complaints about these three people.


    "Are you stupid?"

 Chapter 434

    Outside muyeren village.


    Shrouded in a cloak, the Naruto looking big snake pill shuttles through the jungle without delay.


    In his opinion, his plan should be successful, but why hasn''t Muye Ninja come?


    Or... Today''s wood leaves are so weak that there is no one without them?


    Although the big snake pill was confused, it didn''t stop to find out.


    The ashes of three generations of Huoying and four generations of Huoying are still on him. These two items are related to his plan and should not be lost.


    The big snake pill accelerated at its feet and crossed the last defense line of Muye after taking off and landing.


    It was a huge wooden wall made of thick wooden piles.


    The big snake pill jumped up, stopped for a moment on the wooden wall, and looked back at the wood leaves behind him.


    No one has caught up yet


    Big snake pill''s heart can''t help feeling a little lost.


    Can''t help mocking: "so weak... It''s better to destroy it directly."


    Big snake pill with one hand.


    Reverse channeling!


    Chakra gathered for four seconds, and then with a bang, the big snake pill disappeared.


    In fact, no one came after big snake pill.


    All ninjas are on guard near the prison.


    It can be said that a net has been laid.


    Ninja, magic trap, and the white eye investigation of the Japanese clan are closely linked. They are completely in accordance with the formation of Jiuwei.


    A minute has passed


    When the wind blew, the snow on the roof fell a few filaments, some heavy, and fell on the ground to accumulate or melt.


    Half an hour has passed


    A white cloud floated past, sheltering the sun and making the sky dark.


    The vigilant Ninja couldn''t help raising his vigilance.


    The cloud was long and floated for a long time.


    The people below became more and more nervous, but nothing happened.


    A few hours have passed


    The waiting momentum gathered together, making the air dull.


    Finally... The sun got off work.


    Without the sunshine, the weather is getting cold.


    The atmosphere of killing and cold winter intertwined, and the atmosphere froze.


    The moon rises higher and higher.


    Wandering in the sky


    Then the moon went off work.


    It was a long night.


    Yet nothing happened.


    In the cell, every day is peaceful, and you nvzhi is sitting and guarding.


    Dog grave teeth... Snoring.


    Nara Deer pill frowned higher and higher, and finally couldn''t help but fan the back of the head of gouzuka teeth, ready to have a big neck slip.


    However, he was frightened back by the red pill of the vigilant guardian.


    "Hey! This is a mission! You give me enough!"


    Nara lumaru roared at the dog''s grave teeth.


    The dog''s grave teeth stopped snoring, closed their eyes and replied, "I didn''t sleep. I just pretended to be bored. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    Pretend to sleep?


    Lumaru''s mouth twitched and looked at the saliva at the mouth of houzuka''s teeth.


    MMP!


    Even if you lie, can you take dessert and wipe your saliva before making excuses!


    After a long time, the radio hanging on Nara lumaru''s ear finally sounded Kakashi''s instructions.


    "The task is over. Come back."


    Done. What is this mission for? What role did they play?


    Was Naruto caught before he came in?


    Nara lumaru wanted to ask, but the communication hung up directly after he replied "received".


    Fire shadow office.


    Kakashi leaned back in his chair. Opposite him was Zilai who came back from going out.


    I''ve also heard about Naruto stealing the ashes of four generations of Huoying couple and three generations of Huoying, and I''m meditating.


    Kakashi was disappointed: "I am responsible for the failure of this mission."


    I haven''t spoken back since then. I continue to think.


    Kakashi continued: "it seems that the Naruto now is not the Naruto we used to know."


    I haven''t spoken back since.


    Kakashi promised, "I will get him back."


    Zilai also nodded and agreed: "we should catch him back."


    "But how are you sure that man is Naruto?"


    "And if it''s Naruto, how does he know I''m not in the village?"


    "It''s just a coincidence that I''m not here? Or are these deliberately induced by him?"


    Kakashi hesitated. "Will Naruto think so much?"


    Zilai also sighed: "why do you think he is straight headed? He has a criminal record of pretending to be dead and running away from Muye. No matter how you look at it, he is not ''straight''."


    Zilai also bit the straight word very hard.


    "His style reminds me of a person..."


    Kakashi wondered, "master?"


    All along, in all assumptions, Naruto and master are together.


    Coincidentally, if Naruto wants to revive his parents, he also needs to use foul soil reincarnation.


    But Zilai also shook his head: "no, it''s big snake pill."


    Kakashi''s eyes became serious: "you mean... Naruto and big snake pill together?"


    Zilai shook his head again. "I just said that he acted like."


    "In addition, I still have some harvest when I go out this time. Xiao organization is looking for a master now."


    Kakashi said without doubt, "doesn''t this prove that Naruto is actually with master of Arts?"


    "The last time you said Xiao organization had an eye on the tail beast?"


    Since then, he also said, "but it still doesn''t make sense..."


    "If Naruto wants to revive his parents, why not take their parents'' ashes before pretending to be dead?"


    "In that case, things are much simpler than entering the leaves again."


    Kakashi guessed, "or... Maybe Naruto didn''t pay attention to the wood leaves?"


    "Facts have proved that this time he came back and successfully left."


    Speaking of this, Kakashi was even more lost.


    "Since you are an adult, I feel that with my talent, I am really incompetent for the position of Huoying."


    "Let''s change someone. Lu Jiu is good. He has a mind. I believe he will do better than me when he is a fire shadow. Then I leave Muye and catch Naruto back!"


    I turned my eyes and ignored Kakashi. An instant body skill disappeared.


    "The location of the fire shadow has no choice but you. Continue to refuel."


    After Zi Lai also left, a temporary Luwan team came to report for duty.


    As soon as Nara Deer pill entered the house, he stabbed Kakashi again: "Lord Huoying, has Naruto been caught?"


    Kakashi took a deep breath: "the information about Naruto is the top secret of Muye. You can''t ask."


    Lumaru shut up.


    He still has another doubt in his heart. Be reasonable... Isn''t Naruto dead?


    That time, Kakashi also issued a sealing order, saying that the death of Naruto was the top secret of Muye, and it was forbidden to spread.


    What do you say? Naruto is just out on a mission.


    For the first time, Luwan felt that his IQ was a little insufficient.


    What is the top level of Muye doing?


    The doubt of lumaru is also the doubt of many ninjas in Muye.


    But a top secret is enough to cover everything up.


    After all, ninjas are supposed to obey the orders of their superiors. What the superiors say is their profession.


    Of course, there are some exceptions who have special permissions.


    For these people''s questioning, Kakashi''s reply is that the Naruto theft of ashes was caused by an outsider pretending to be Naruto.


    And the ashes of the fourth generation Huoying couple and the ashes of the third generation Huoying have not been stolen.


    It''s just a cover up for the other party to sneak into Muye to steal information.


    True or false, false or true. Only the parties themselves know what the truth is.


    At night, Naruto once again fixed the sensing boundary system of Muye, and then took away the ashes of swirling Shuihu with Tu dun.


    With the possession of the regiment.


    The three women in prison have signed ID cards.


    It can be transmitted away at the command of Naruto.


    Of course, there was a boundary for space ninja in the cell.


    But Naruto slept there all night. Now he just has his watch in vain and his functions have been paralyzed.


    In muyeren village, Naruto looked up.


    The moon tonight is big, round and beautiful


    Under the beautiful moonlight, Naruto wrote a letter to Kakashi.


    Contents of the letter:


    The bird quietly I left, just as my bird quietly came, I waved my sleeve and took away what I wanted to take away.


    Mr. Kakashi, it''s not me who stole the ashes of four generations of couples and three generations of Huoying ashes. It''s big snake pill.


    This guy tried to frame me, but thanks to him... Well... I won''t tell you the details.


    Finally, I wish you happy every day and have a baby early, ah! ha-ha! Ha ha ha!


    Mr. Kakashi, don''t miss me too much, oh, ah! Ha ha ha ha!


    Naruto himself studied it once. He felt that although there were few words, they were pearls.


    It is full of his respect and miss for Kakashi.


    Naruto folded the letter, put it in an envelope and stuffed it into the mailbox at Kakashi''s door. It was half exposed so that people could see it at a glance.


    "Xiao Jiu, pick me up outside. I''m ready to leave now."

 Chapter 435

    The morning after Naruto left.


    The dog''s grave teeth were licked up by Chiwan.


    Is this... Home?


    Um... What time is it


    Gouzuka gasped at the alarm clock at the head of the bed.


    After confirming that he didn''t sleep, he felt a lot at ease.


    If you don''t go downstairs after dinner... The result will be quite terrible


    It was still early, but because of the shadow in his heart, he didn''t dare to stay in bed. He sat up and stretched his waist, and planned to dress and wash his face.


    Wait


    Tsuzuka looks at the alarm clock again.


    The date on the alarm clock shows... The 16th?


    Alarm clock... Broken?


    How can he remember that it was the 11th yesterday.


    Dog Zuka tooth walked out of the door and the smell of food came to his face.


    "Gulu..."


    The dog grave teeth shrugged their noses and walked to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, mother was cooking in her apron.


    "Get up? Wash your hands and get ready for dinner."


    The dog''s claw nose shrugged. Although my mother was a little angry, the food she cooked was absolutely healing.


    "By the way, black pill likes the dog food you brought to black pill yesterday. You can buy some today."


    Huh?


    Bring dog food to black pill?


    Why doesn''t he remember it?


    Dog Zuka tooth goes to find black pill. Black pill is not at home, but dog Zuka tooth sees the package of dog food next to the rice basin of black pill.


    Write it down.


    I''m going to buy it after dinner.


    However, the above price surprised him.


    "Three... Three thousand Liang!"


    "Is this dog food made of gold?"


    Fuck him! Black pill is definitely killing him!


    But... Why is the taste so familiar?


    Gouzuka''s teeth shrugged their noses.


    Yes, he smelled it when he got up.


    Gouzuka believes in his sense of smell.


    Then run back to the house.


    The taste comes from the dog basin of Chiwan, and there is some leftover food in it.


    Both color and smell are very similar to the residue left in the black pill dog basin.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the dog food?"


    The dog''s grave tooth looks at the red pill.


    Chiwan tilted his dog''s head, "woof, woof, woof!"


    "Ow... Woof!"


    "Oh..."


    Chimaru said chimaru, and gouzuka teeth understood it. He was surprised and pointed to himself and said, "you said... I bought it?"


    Red pill dog head even point.


    Then "woof!" he arched the sheet with the dog''s head, revealing a pile of dog food under the bed.


    The taste is different, but there is a common feature. There is a particularly lovely dog on each bag of dog food.


    And... Shocking prices.


    "Two thousand five hundred Liang..."


    "Two thousand three hundred Liang..."


    "Three thousand three hundred Liang..."


    Gouzuka immediately ran to his bedside table and found his passbook.


    When I opened the passbook, I was relieved to see all the money on it.


    So... Where did these dog food come from?


    Gouzuka looks at the alarm clock again. The number 16 displayed on it seems to have magical magic.


    It seems to tell him vaguely... Something terrible may have happened.


    At the same time, Kakashi walked out of the house.


    What are the benefits of being a fire shadow?


    Get up earlier than a chicken and go to bed later than a dog


    Kakashi''s dead fish''s eyes are full of fatigue. He thought about Naruto and his own mistakes all night yesterday.


    Huh? Any letters?


    Kakashi raised his hand to get it, but unexpectedly, he didn''t take it down.


    The letter is stuck in the mailbox?


    No, it''s with a chakra on it.


    "Who is so boring..."


    Kakashi muttered that the first person in his mind came from himself.


    Kakashi injected chakra into the letter and dispersed the original chakra in the letter. Finally, the letter was taken down.


    The cover of the letter has no stamps and no signature.


    Kakashi felt that he should be inseparable from his guess.


    The letter must have come from the boring guy who put it here.


    "What a boring guy..."


    When the envelope came, Kakashi took out the letter and opened it.


    For a moment, Kakashi only felt the buzzing of brain melon seeds!


    Blood gas surged up and nearly died without directly exploding.


    Take a deep breath, calm down with your eyes closed, and then take another look.


    Letter:


    The bird quietly I left, just as my bird quietly came, I waved my sleeve and took away what I wanted to take away. The bird is quiet, northeast


    Mr. Kakashi, it''s not me who stole the ashes of four generations of couples and three generations of ashes. It''s big snake pill.


    This guy tried to frame me, but thanks to him... Well... I won''t tell you the details.


    Finally, I wish you happy every day and have a baby early, ah! ha-ha! Ha ha ha!


    Mr. Kakashi, don''t miss me too much, oh, ah! Ha ha ha ha!


    Signature: you are very handsome, and your handsome student vortex Naruto respects you.


    Breathe in again


    "Suck..."


    "Hoo..."


    "Suck..."


    What I want to take away is


    Thunder escape instant body skill!


    For a moment, Kakashi disappeared and rushed towards the prison.


    After a few breaths, Kakashi appeared in front of the prison door.


    Then, in the capacity of Huoying, he cut first and then played second. Without registration, he rushed directly to the cell where the three girls related to Naruto were detained.


    The cell is still


    The items are placed neatly. If you want to evaluate the best bedroom, it must be this one.


    Because even the mattress is full of tofu pieces.


    But the most important thing is... There''s no one inside!


    "Where are the people!"


    Kakashi shouted.


    The Ninjas behind him gathered a lot because Kakashi broke in. They were relieved to see that it was Lord Huoying.


    But the anger was not relaxed, so he was frightened by a loud drink and raised it again.


    Look in front of Lord Huoying... No, where are people?


    The prison head only felt that the brain melon seeds were also "buzzing", blushed and shouted to the people around him: "where are people!"


    The ninja on duty that day was careful and jumped like a rabbit chased by an eagle. He called a fast and looked sad: "the people were still there last night during the patrol... This..."


    Kakashi couldn''t say why when he saw the guards. This mood


    Pick up the letter Naruto left him again.


    Then he laughed angrily.


    Then there was laughter.


    Kakashi has never laughed like this before.


    All the Ninjas were frightened into silence.


    "Well... You go down."


    The old man quickly bowed and said, "well... We can start the search."


    Kakashi nodded, "OK, go swish."


    A group of ninjas quickly dispersed.


    Kakasi looked at the letter to Naruto for the fourth time.


    Whispered: "good boy, you have long skills."


    At this moment, Kakashi had a strong impulse in his heart.


    We must catch the Naruto thief!


    We must get it back!


    No matter what way!


    Kakashi''s eyes fell on the words that it was the ashes of the fourth generation Huoying couple and the third generation Huoying stolen by the big snake pill.


    "Smelly boy, I can laugh when my parents'' ashes have been taken away. When I catch you, I won''t smoke your ass."


    "No, it electrocuted you."


    After reading it again, Kakashi suddenly had an idea.


    Back to the fire shadow office, we gathered a group of ninjas and issued the task of chasing prisoners.


    Then... I picked up my pen, found a piece of paper and wrote it.


    It''s a letter to Zilai.


    The letter is shorter than Naruto''s.


    There''s only one sentence: I''m going to catch Naruto''s little rabbit. You can see where the fire shadow is.


    You can wait until I come back, or you can choose another person.


    I recommend you to be elected the sixth generation of Huoying.


    Famous: qimukakassi.


    At the same time, Kakashi also sandwiched Naruto''s letter in it.


    Then pretend to follow the big army to search and arrest.

 Chapter 436

    Dirt reincarnation!


    The big snake pill has a seal on its hand, and the ashes gather from the void and gather on the body in front of the big snake pill.


    Cover, wrap, transform


    In more than ten seconds, the sleeping unknown Ninja became another person.


    The three generations of fire shadow in muyeren village, the ape flies and cuts off the sun.


    Beside the ape Flying Sun beheading, there is another person in the filthy earth reincarnation Dharma array.


    It was the sacrifice prepared by the big snake pill for the fourth generation of Huoying. However, there was no movement until the reincarnation of the third generation of Huoying was completed.


    The fourth generation of Huoying failed.


    The big snake frowned and looked at the early fire shadow holding his shoulder.


    The early fire shadow bared its big teeth and shrugged.


    Big snake pill smiled helplessly, but still had an expression of holding the overall situation.


    "Forget it... It''s no loss to reincarnate the old man."


    "As for the fourth generation of fire... Although it is a pity, there is still hope in the future."


    Big snake pill looked at the closed three generations of fire shadow and said with a smile: "don''t the teacher open his eyes?"


    The fist of the three generations of Huoying clenched and trembled. He hated iron and said, "big snake pill... You should use this evil technique again and again..."


    The big snake pill cracked at the corner of its mouth and said with a smile, "long time no see, old man."


    "This body is not strong enough now. I will make you another special one in the future."


    At the same time, the big snow mountain laboratory is also carrying out the same ceremony.


    Naruto arranges the talisman array of reincarnation vortex and Mito reincarnation.


    There are thousands of hands and pharmacists'' pockets standing around.


    "Dou, you said big snake pill has been to Longdi cave, right?"


    Pharmacist Dou stood straight and returned, "yes."


    Naruto asked, "well... Why doesn''t he learn the magic of Longdi cave?"


    The pharmacist replied, "well... I have some guesses, but the specific truth of the big snake pill has not been said."


    Naruto raised his head and looked at the pharmacist''s pocket with interest: "guess? Let''s talk about your guess."


    The pharmacist Dou pondered and said seriously: "according to my understanding of the big snake pill... He is very afraid of death, and learning magic to instill the power of nature into his body is a risk of petrification and death, so... He gave up learning magic directly."


    Naruto was stunned.


    He pondered over what the pharmacist said.


    In short, the big snake pill was afraid of death, so it didn''t learn magic.


    For this reason


    The more Naruto tastes, the more reasonable he feels.


    "Your guess is very interesting, because you are afraid of death. If you don''t learn magic, cultivate people who can do magic, and then take away that person''s body, you can bypass the risk of fossilization. It''s interesting. It''s probably true."


    The thousand hands next to him commented, "waste."


    Naruto shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. It''s human to be afraid of death. He can find other ways to bypass the possible death."


    A thousand hands nodded: "some little smart, but it''s still waste."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and no longer justified the big snake pill.


    But in his heart, he still appreciates the big snake pill.


    If you live a long time and have the ability to live in Naruto, it''s very cow B.


    But appreciation belongs to appreciation. Big snake pill took his mother''s ashes. This beam is tied and will never die.


    "Here you are. This is the blood sample from spring and summer. See if you can extract the filial piety element into the immortal mode by using the method of big snake pill."


    Naruto threw a scroll to the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Then he looked at the thousand hands and said, "I''m going to start casting spells. I''ll give you the job of persuading vortex water users."


    A thousand hands nodded.


    Naruto will no longer hesitate to seal on his hands and reincarnate the filthy earth!


    Bits and pieces of ash gathered from all directions and landed on the dead prisoner in the array center.


    A few seconds later, the face of the death row prisoner changed greatly.


    The hair changed from black to wine red, and the hair style began to change under some rules.


    This kind of thing is very wonderful. The whole process is like dragging out the original vortex from the past time and space.


    It was the whirlpool of youth.


    Very young. There are no two paper symbols on the hair accessories. The whole person looks pretty and lovely.


    Seems... Seventeen or eighteen? Even... Smaller?


    However, the diamond on his forehead representing the Yin seal is still there, which seems to prove that Naruto did not reincarnate the wrong person.


    The whirling water household''s eyelashes trembled.


    "Well..."


    Zhang opened his mouth and gasped.


    Then he opened his eyes vaguely.


    In front of him, he was two heads taller than himself, with long hair and blood stained, and his body was like a Naruto like an iron tower.


    "Who are you?"


    The voice of swirling water households is very sweet, some young, and it is a girl''s child voice.


    The wife between thousand hands... Is she a Laurie?


    Naruto''s head is dizzy. He doesn''t know the situation. When he heard the other party ask him, he quickly replied: "my name is vortex Naruto. Nice to meet you."


    After hearing the surname whirlpool, most of the wariness on their faces dispersed, and their big eyes blinked and drilled around Naruto.


    "Whirlpool Naruto? So you''re my same race? But... Why haven''t I seen you?"


    "By the way! It''s said that Grandpa''s third daughter has a child, isn''t it you?"


    Grandpa?


    Is the vortex family old in the past?


    Naruto waved again and again: "no, we are not the second generation of the same era, um... How to explain this..."


    Naruto felt that the situation was a little wrong and looked at the thousand hand door.


    Naruto looked at the thousand hand gate, and the eyes of Swirling Water Households followed.


    The thousand hand gate was preparing to salute, and the whirlpool water door said, "who are you?"


    The door of the thousand hands jammed.


    If they were organized, they would all go to hell.


    "I... my name is qianshoufanjian."


    Whirlpool water user nodded: "Oh... I know."


    Then he seemed to lose interest in qianshoufa and turned to look at Naruto again.


    "Nah, whose child are you? It''s not the third daughter of Grandpa, but the second son of Grandpa six?"


    Naruto took a deep breath.


    What do you want to say, but you also feel a little broken in your head.


    "That... Not to mention who I am, that... You''re a whirlpool, aren''t you?"


    Can''t you really reincarnate the wrong person?


    It''s not impossible


    After all, the first generation of fire shadow was reincarnated when the reincarnation group hid last time.


    However, the girl blinked her big eyes and nodded skillfully: "yes, I''m the whirlpool family, and the most talented woman in history, whirlpool water is also."


    Huh?


    Is this the style of swirling water households?


    Naruto mechanically turned his head and looked at the thousand hand door.


    But I found that the expression on that guy''s face was more confused than him.


    Naruto directly linked qianshoufanjian with spiritual links: "what to do? It seems that the reincarnation is... The whirlpool of water in childhood."


    Thousand hands replied: "this... This situation... I don''t know. After all, it was banned by my brother soon after the research and development of filthy soil reincarnation."


    Naruto waved his hand and said, "that''s not important, what''s important is..."


    Before Naruto finished, a person suddenly crowded into the conscious world formed by the spiritual link between Naruto and qianshoufa.


    It''s vortex water.


    The whirlpool water user''s consciousness pinched his waist fiercely and said, "what are you two whispering here? Are you talking ill of me deliberately behind my back?"


    Huh?


    The spiritual world was invaded without consent?


    This whirlpool water household... It''s not easy.

 Chapter 437

    Naruto doesn''t know how to reincarnate a whirlpool water household in the state of young teeth.


    He only worried about whether the vortex water user in this state could be competent to calculate the algorithm of chakra decomposition spell seal.


    "Hello! Miss Ben is talking to you!"


    Entering the whirlpool of Naruto''s spiritual world, Shuihu pinched his waist and looked angry.


    Naruto opened his mouth and explained, "no, no, how can we speak ill of water users."


    "We just have some other private things to talk about."


    Whirlpool Shuihu looked at Naruto: "really?"


    Naruto looked sincere: "really."


    Whirlpool Shuihu raised his neck and stared at his nostrils, "well, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Then consciousness withdrew from the spiritual world composed of Naruto and qianshoufa.


    Naruto asked, "what should I do? You lobbyist... It seems useless now. The girl doesn''t remember you."


    Thousand hands replied: "or... Release the operation and reincarnate?"


    Naruto pondered. It seems... It''s also a way.


    "Try her level first. If she can also crack the algorithm of decomposing chakra in this state, it''s not a bad thing."


    Why? In short... Children are easy to cheat.


    The two exchanged their eyes, nodded their heads together and reached a consensus.


    When the spiritual link was disconnected, Naruto said to vortex Mito, "let''s talk about the current situation."


    Swirling water households nodded obediently.


    Naruto cleared his throat: "well, calm down first. Don''t get excited. Now I''ll tell you a reality."


    "Well... In fact, you are dead."


    Whirlpool Shuihu nodded obediently.


    One... Two... Three... The fourth one got stuck, and then the whole person seemed to suddenly petrify.


    Then touch your heart as fast as you can.


    The heart... Stopped beating


    "I''m... Dead?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Then the whirlpool water user raised his hand and pressed it on Naruto''s heart.


    Naruto reacts. If it is an attack, Naruto can avoid it instantly, or imprison the reincarnated body of filthy soil.


    However, Naruto did not feel malicious from each other.


    And the speed of the other party''s hand is not fast, and there is no stop before chakra.


    Swirling Shuihu''s hand pressed on Naruto''s heart and said in surprise, "are you... Alive?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Whirlpool Shuihu pointed to himself: "I''m dead?"


    Naruto nodded again.


    Swirling Shuihu''s angry Dudu mouth: "why?"


    Huh? Is there any logical relationship with this thing?


    Then Naruto had to explain from the beginning, starting with the Ninja that reincarnates the dead, and talking about the reason for the resurrection of whirlpool Shuihu: "in general, we need a great genius to deduce an algorithm for us, and then we will resurrect you."


    Whirlpool Mito stared and said lovably, "you say I''m a great genius?"


    Naruto nodded happily.


    Whirlpool Water Households laugh very pure and beautiful.


    Silly, I feel that the whole person is boasted. It seems that I can agree to Naruto''s request at the next moment.


    Then the whirlpool water user nodded with satisfaction and said, "very insightful, good... But why should I help you?"


    Naruto: "er..."


    That''s... that''s a problem.


    Whirlpool Shuihu said again, "you are also a member of the whirlpool family? You should have learned the knowledge about mantra seals in the family. Are you stupid and haven''t learned anything? Even so, you can ask your teacher?"


    Referring to the teacher''s vortex, Shuihu suddenly gave a meal, and then pointed to himself incredulously: "shouldn''t... Your teacher... It''s me?"


    This logic jumps... Naruto feels he can''t keep up.


    He stroked the questions and answered them one by one: "you... Are not my teacher."


    Hearing this sentence, the whirlpool water user exaggerated a sigh of relief and whispered, "fortunately, how can I accept a fool as a disciple."


    Naruto: "


    Is he stupid?


    But to be honest, he really felt that his head couldn''t keep up with him.


    This is more jumping than his mind.


    Whirlpool Mito asked, "then why are you looking for me? Are there all fools left of today''s whirlpool family?"


    Vortex family?


    Naruto shook his head with a bitter smile: "the vortex country has been destroyed, the vortex family... It can be said that the family has been destroyed, and the inheritance has been broken... There is no one who is good at sealing..."


    When they heard that the vortex kingdom was gone and the vortex family was destroyed, the expression of vortex Shuihu cooled down.


    Staring directly at Naruto, he asked, "are we exterminated?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Whirlpool water user took a deep breath and asked, "who did it!"


    The history of who destroyed the vortex country is very vague.


    It can be seen that the five powers deliberately hide.


    Naruto doesn''t know whether there is a file record in the wood leaf, nor has he seen it.


    However, according to the inference that Naruto talked about before and the first generation Huoying and the second generation Huoying.


    It should be that after the first generation of Huoying sent the tail beast to all countries, all countries suffered from the lack of technology to seal the tail beast... So... They worked together to destroy the vortex family.


    Naruto said: "the specific process has been unable to be verified because of its long history, but according to inference... The country of thunder, the country of earth, the country of water and... Longyin village is the most suspected."


    Whirlpool water users further asked, "how much suspicion is there?"


    Naruto organized the next language. Originally, he wanted to repeat his inference. However, the words came to his mouth and merged into one sentence: "it''s so big that they probably did it."


    Whirlpool Shuihu thought for himself, suddenly looked up and asked, "do you want me to help you calculate the spell seal?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "yes."


    Whirlpool water user said simply, "well, promise me a condition and I''ll help you."


    Naruto simply replied, "as long as you can do it, I will help you."


    The whirlpool water user was about to speak, and then stopped. One finger of his right hand became two.


    "Not one. I suddenly want to add one more. As long as you promise me two requests, I will promise you."


    Naruto promised again: "as long as we can do it, we will do our best."


    The small face of whirlpool Mito was extremely serious, as if the national leader announced: "first, you should help me destroy all the countries that bully my whirlpool country!"


    Huh?


    Destroy the country?


    Land of thunder? The land? The land of water? And a long hidden village?


    Even if I promise, will you believe it?


    Is that too much fun?


    Without waiting for Naruto''s answer, qianshoufanjian replied: "don''t worry, our original intention was to unify the world."


    Ah? Huh?


    Naruto looked at the thousand hand door foolishly.


    He looked serious and murderous.


    Super seriously, it''s definitely not like being blind.


    The whirlpool water user looked at the thousand hand door and was pleasantly surprised and said, "really?"


    A thousand hands nodded and agreed very seriously.


    Whirlpool Mito smiled and was very happy, "OK! I''ll say the second request."


    Naruto blinked and was blindfolded. Did he fool the past?


    Naruto wandered outside the object and replied vaguely, "you say."


    The whirlpool water user chuckled, straightened his small chest and said, "I let you marry 180 women and have 1800 children, so as to expand my whirlpool family!"


    Naruto: "poof..."


    Naruto''s old blood spurted out his heart.


    This requirement is more unreliable than the first one... Is there wood?

 Chapter 438

    Snow country, Snow Mountain Research Institute, 12th floor.


    Naruto takes the whirlpool Mito to check the chakra composite Rune array.


    That is, the twelve metal pillars supporting the twelfth floor.


    At the same time, he talked about the other two people in the world who are still alive and have the blood of the vortex family.


    Changmen, and fragrant phosphorus.


    "They don''t have the surname of the vortex family?"


    Whirlpool water users are very dissatisfied with the fact that they are not called whirlpool fragrant phosphorus and whirlpool long gate.


    Naruto reluctantly said, "I don''t know this. Maybe they follow their father''s surname."


    Whirlpool Shuihu said, "that can also be called whirlpool. Don''t you also follow your mother''s surname?"


    "No, I''ll change their names!"


    Hearing this sentence, Naruto couldn''t help rolling his eyes. You''re not someone else''s parents. Change the name of the ball.


    However, Naruto was too lazy to argue with whirlpool Shuihu on this. Instead, he followed the other party''s heart and said, "OK, OK, when you catch them back, you will change their names, and then you can let them have a lot of children and expand the whirlpool family."


    Whirlpool water household nodded again and again, and then said with a little dissatisfaction: "don''t you really join in? It''s faster to have children if there are more people. Why don''t you catch the fragrant phosphorus and marry you first."


    More people have more children


    Naruto pointed to himself and said, "I''m only thirteen."


    Whirlpool Shuihu seriously stared at Naruto, looked up and down, and sighed, "then you look really worried..."


    Naruto: "poof..."


    This sentence is praising him and beginning to hurt him!


    I''m sorry to grow fast!


    In order not to let the topic get more and more crooked, Naruto quickly changed the topic and said, "here, the spell seal is on the top of the shed, with twelve columns connected at the same time."


    Whirlpool Shuihu turned his head and looked around.


    This floor is very big, bigger than the football field, and the people here are very small.


    Whirlpool Water Households began to work. Naruto chatted privately on the spiritual network and said, "can you say this girl?"


    "I don''t feel as old as I am. My understanding of the spell seal should be very limited."


    Thousand hands replied: "if not, we can only try to reincarnate the filthy soil... Not yet... I can''t help it unless... We can find the ashes of her grandfather or second grandfather."


    Naruto was stunned.


    "Grandpa and grandpa? Those two people have great sealing skills?"


    Qianshoufa said definitely, "in that era, in addition to the swirling water, there were two people with the most powerful sealing technology."


    Naruto nodded and asked, "where are they buried?"


    A thousand hands shook their heads and said, "I don''t know."


    Naruto suddenly wanted to shoot a thousand hands from his eyes.


    At this time, the system prompt sounds in the Naruto''s ear.


    System prompt: "the supply system of chakra in Daxue mountain is being rewritten..."


    System warning: "the interface of Daxue mountain chakra supply system has been changed, so it can not be recognized..."


    The system prompts: "chakra supply system is not detected, and the chakra supply link of Daxue mountain is switched automatically."


    System warning: "Daxue mountain chakra standby link interface has been tampered with."


    System warning: "backup link failure."


    The system prompts: "switch to chakra reserve... The switch is successful."


    The system prompts: "insufficient energy, the system switches to the lowest energy consumption mode."


    The system prompts: "..."


    Naruto and qianshoufa looked at each other, and with the sound of "Deng!", the chakra shaped energy lamps around suddenly turned off, and the originally bright twelve floors and the whole big snow mountain research institute suddenly went dark.


    System prompt: "system lifetime calculation in progress..."


    Naruto instant body technique appeared around the whirlpool water door, that is, the shed top, which connects the center of the twelve columns: "what are you doing? I just let you see, but I didn''t let you change!"


    Naruto''s expression is very serious.


    Vortex water users were frightened and shrunk their necks, "I think there is a problem with this algorithm... So they changed it."


    What''s wrong with the algorithm?


    Can... The power of chakra synthetic spell seal be increased?


    Naruto''s tone eased down: "you change the rune array back first."


    "If you need to experiment, you can build another chakra synthesis spell seal to toss around for you, but it''s important and can''t be changed."


    Whirlpool water user nodded quickly, pressed his hand on the rune array and changed the deleted things back.


    The system prompt in Naruto''s ear sounded: "chakra supply system found."


    The system prompts: "chakra supply system is reconnecting..."


    The surrounding chakra shaped energy lamp lights up again.


    "Come on, tell me what you think."


    Naruto is surprised that whirlpool water can rewrite the spell seal.


    Because this set of mantra seal has been fixed with the traditional two-dimensional mantra seal.


    Ordinary ninjas can understand it.


    Then the two of them discussed with each other.


    Naruto built a simple model with ice escape,


    Whirlpool water users made changes on the model built by Naruto, and several hours passed unconsciously.


    "To add a converging core here? I didn''t think about adding a converging core, but the energy balance has been unstable."


    Naruto questioned the proposal of vortex Mito.


    "Give it to me," whirlpool Mito said confidently


    A few minutes later, a double core chakra convergence array took shape!


    Dharma array starts and runs normally!


    Power doubled!


    Naruto looked at the whole process, and then built a model again, this time according to the method of vortex water households.


    Startup succeeded.


    Whirlpool Shuihu praised: "not bad. I''ll learn it after watching it. My talent is only a little worse than me."


    Naruto didn''t reply.


    Naruto is thinking hard.


    Then he used his energy to build another one. This time, he added another one on the basis of the two.


    It failed.


    Whirlpool Mito explained: "wrong, wrong, three piled up, and two are different, so."


    Whirlpool Mizuho rewrites Naruto''s mantra.


    Then the array runs successfully.


    Naruto saw the problem and exclaimed, "I understand the principle, but how did you think of it?"


    Whirlpool Shuihu naturally said, "because miss Ben is a genius!"


    For this reason... Naruto gives full marks.


    So... Can the chakra decomposition matrix also be made into a double core?


    Naruto experiment, success!


    "Xiao Jiu, I think..."


    Before Naruto finished, Jiuwei roared, "don''t even think about it! I will never feed chakra to you!"


    Naruto touched his nose in embarrassment.


    But he still wants to try something.


    It always feels interesting.


    A small star twinkled in the eyes of whirlpool water users. "What are we going to study next? Why don''t we transform that big guy together? According to my inference, we can directly upgrade to three cores."


    It must be changed, but it''s not urgent.


    "Wait a minute. Let me ask you something. You need the seal of the key. Can you crack it after losing the key?"


    The whirlpool water user blinked and said naturally, "if you don''t have a key, just make another one."


    Naruto: "ha?"


    Make another one? Is there a master key in sealing?

 Chapter 439

    Days of heavy snow blocked the official road between the fire country and the ghost country.


    If there is no accident, the snow on this official road will only accumulate thicker and thicker in the next winter, and no one will clean it up.


    Because even if it is cleaned up, there will be no contact.


    But this winter seems a little restless.


    In the heavy snow, two people in fire cloud windbreaker leap on the branches.


    One wore a big back head and a three tooth sickle. The other wore a hood and a mask on his face, revealing only a pair of green eyes.


    It''s the undead duo of Xiao organization, flying segment and jiaodu.


    "Since that guy has found someone, why don''t he bring it back directly and let us run so far."


    Galloping ahead, the flying section carrying a three tooth red sickle complained.


    The corner behind him replied: "it is estimated that he can''t deal with it alone. After all, the other party is one of the famous Muye Sanren."


    The flying segment in front said dismissively, "one of the three forbearances is just half Tibet. The guy said it with his mouth, and... Even half Tibet is hanging up now."


    Feiduan''s words were a little angry. He chased and killed the clown emperor and his party just because he didn''t enter Muye due to the name of Zilai Sanren.


    The horns looked at the flying segment, remained silent for a long time and said, "don''t despise the ninja of Muye. Each of the three people is not simple, such as... Big snake pill..."


    Feiduan was stunned and replied: "that guy... It''s really not easy. When we chase him again, he made such a big thing in Muye, and he hasn''t died yet..."


    Just then, a female voice suddenly appeared in their ears.


    "Listen to your conversation... You look like you''re looking for me?"


    The sound was extremely abrupt.


    When they turned back together, they found a man standing on the branch on the back of a tree they passed.


    A woman with beige hair and a diamond shaped spell mark on her forehead.


    Their goal! Master!


    Feiduan took off the sickle behind him and got ready for battle.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you halfway, so you don''t have to run around in the heavy snow."


    The master held his shoulder and raised his eyebrows: "what are you looking for me? No one has an incurable disease?"


    Jiao Du answered, "not yet, but we came here to invite you to join."


    The master glanced at their dress, which she seemed to have talked about.


    "Are you... Xiao?"


    Jiao Du nodded and said, "since you already know us, are you willing to join?"


    Feiduan shouted, "if you don''t join me, I''ll give you to the evil god."


    The master glanced at the flying segment.


    Directly enter the strange force mode, the explosion appeared in front of the flying segment, kicked the flying segment out of 100 meters, hit the ground and fell into a big pit.


    "Join you? Yes, but let me weigh your weight first?"


    "It''s too weak. I don''t hesitate to go."


    The master rolled up her sleeves. Because of Kato''s break, she has been in a very bad mood recently.


    Now I want a chance to vent.


    Naruto lies on the ground on the 12th floor in the snow country, big snow mountain laboratory.


    Take off your coat and expose the mantra print on your abdomen for vortex water users to see.


    "Two four elephant seals?"


    "What''s the use? Can it be sealed more firmly?"


    Whirlpool Shuihu recognized the origin of the seal on Naruto at a glance before carefully checking the seal.


    Then the symbol line was linked to the seal, and for a time, the big face of Jiuwei appeared in front of the vortex Shuihu.


    This is not Xiaojiu''s intention, but Jiuwei chakra''s instinctive reaction.


    Whirlpool water users stared big, not afraid to respond, some curious.


    Exclaimed: "what a big dog face..."


    The spiritual impact contained in chakra was only a moment, and then the consciousness of vortex Shuihu entered the seal space of nine tails and saw the nine tails sealed in Naruto''s body.


    Stunned


    Whirlpool water household stared at the little nine tail, blinked lovably, and then rushed over, "Wow! What a lovely dog!"


    Dog


    Naruto''s consciousness appeared behind the whirlpool Mito. Looking at Jiuwei who ate shit on his face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Whirlpool Water Households ran to the cage composed of Bagua seals, looked at the nine tails in the gap of the cage and said, "how beautiful! How lovely and wooden!"


    Xiao Jiu lowered his head and looked contemptuously at the swirling water household and said to the voice, "can a silly girl who can''t tell a dog from a fox break the seal? Do you believe it?"


    Naruto looked at Xiaojiu and whirlpool Mito, and suddenly felt the scene in front of him very happy.


    Obviously the two guys know each other.


    But Xiao Jiu lost his memory because of the loss of chakra, and vortex water door didn''t meet nine tails because of the state of reincarnation.


    As a result, they don''t know each other.


    Interesting


    "Although silly and cute, her sealing is really powerful."


    Naruto gave a pertinent boast to whirlpool Mizuho.


    Whirlpool water user pinched his waist: "I''m very powerful!"


    Jiuwei twitched at the corner of his mouth and stressed, "I''m a fox..."


    However, the swirling water household didn''t listen at all. His body floated up and his hand pressed on the iron door sealed by the eight trigrams.


    "Ding... Bell..."


    There seems to be a bell ringing in the void.


    Swirling water households closed their eyes and looked solemn.


    "Ding!"


    The door lock of the nine tail door lock moved.


    Jiuwei and Naruto looked at each other at the same time.


    Can the water user unlock the seal directly?


    "Ding!"


    The nine taillock turned again.


    There is a gap in the door lock of the wheel.


    Nine Tailed chakra scattered a trace.


    For a moment, it seemed that there was a storm.


    However, the next moment, the door lock "cluck! Cluck!" turned back again.


    Swirling water households opened their eyes and exhaled: "Hoo..."


    "It''s a little troublesome. I can''t open it at once."


    Failed, but Naruto couldn''t turn the nine tail seal when he came up.


    He can only take the initiative to accept nine tail chakra, so as to suppress the strength of the seal part.


    "Can I untie this seal?"


    Naruto appeared next to whirlpool Shuihu.


    Whirlpool water users looked up and said with a smile, "it''s small. Give it to me."


    "But I have one condition."


    Is it a condition again?


    Naruto found that Miss swirling Mito seemed to like to talk about terms.


    "Come on, I promise you everything I can do."


    Swirling Shuihu pouted: "you lied. I asked you to marry more women and have more children. You didn''t promise me such a simple thing."


    Naruto''s small face turned black into the bottom of the pot, full of resentment and said, "is that to marry more? You let me marry hundreds and then give birth to thousands... What do you think of me? The assembly line of the factory?"


    Whirlpool Mito was pleasantly surprised and said, "so just a few? Nanananananah, take the fragrant phosphorus. You are a mixed race. You only have half the blood of the whirlpool family. You have less blood when you marry other children. Only marrying fragrant phosphorus can be better, and the changmen can marry back!"


    What? Marry changmen?


    Naruto blacked his face: "did I miss saying that changmen is a man?"


    Whirlpool water users have small stars shining in their eyes: "what''s the matter with men? You three work together to revitalize the whirlpool family as soon as possible!"


    What does God have to do with TM! Go to TM!


    Naruto''s whole body turned black into a coal ball: "play with eggs! I want to revitalize you!"


    The whirlpool water user blinked his big watery eyes, pointed to himself and said, "you want me? It''s OK, so I''ll be yours from today on! Let''s revitalize the whirlpool family together!"


    Naruto: "poof..."


    Naruto vomited out his liver with a mouthful of blood this time.


    It''s really childish... Dare to say anything

 Chapter 440

    Gave whirlpool water a four-star identity card the same as the one between the thousand hands.


    With the vortex, Shuihu recognized the people of the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    The last is to arrange accommodation for vortex water users.


    In theory, people reincarnated from filthy soil only need a corpse coffin, but the treatment of Naruto is obviously much higher.


    "Well, after that, it will be your room. Lying in the corpse coffin during rest will have a certain repair effect on your body and delay the use time of your body."


    In a large room with complete appliances, whirlpool households fiddle with the corpse coffin, while the data about the corpse coffin appears in the database of the super brain system.


    "Oh, Naruto, do I have to die in three months?"


    After learning that he is not really resurrected now, vortex Shuihu has a worried look on his face.


    Naruto replied, "in theory, this body can only be used for about three months, but even if the use period of this body is up, I can continue to help you reincarnate."


    Whirlpool Shuihu bowed his head and remained silent for a long time.


    Naruto thought that whirlpool Mito was mourning the short life, but whirlpool Mito pouted and said, "three months... I''m sure I can''t have a child in such a short time..."


    There was a big drop of cold sweat on Naruto''s head.


    Is the girl still thinking about the children?


    Naruto cleared his throat awkwardly: "well, there''s nothing else I''ll go first. You can ask gunny for help if you have something. If they can''t solve it, you can ask me."


    Then Naruto slipped away quickly.


    There was some desire to speak and then stopped saying: "well... Why don''t you reincarnate your brother and sister-in-law..."


    Naruto looked at qianshoufanjian and said with a bitter smile, "I think so, too. Most people can''t bear this girl."


    For example, Naruto took Mito to see Hatta just now.


    Whirlpool water households directly claimed to be Naruto''s wife, which almost blackened the fledgling field.


    But in the end, Naruto explained the problem clearly.


    Well... At least Naruto seems to have explained it clearly.


    A thousand hands opened their mouth and shook their heads: "forget it, it''s also good. Brother and sister-in-law, she can forget all her troubles and live a new life is also her blessing."


    Naruto wondered, "has she... Been so happy?"


    Qian shoufei shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen it before. In my memory, my brother and sister-in-law are very elegant and pay great attention to etiquette. They are knowledgeable..."


    Said half a thousand hands and shook his head: "maybe... This is what she is..."


    "You''re welcome. Etiquette originally represents a distance..."


    Naruto nodded and didn''t ask again.


    They didn''t take two steps, but they saw the fledgling field leaning against the corner of the wall.


    Qianshoufeijian left first. Naruto stepped forward and joked, "what''s the matter? It looks a little unhappy?"


    Xiaotian stared at his toes, "Naruto Jun... How many... How many..."


    The voice of the fledgling field became smaller and smaller, almost weak and inaudible.


    But Naruto guessed what hatada wanted to ask.


    Holding Hata''s hand, "I only want you."


    Hata''s face turned red.


    My heart beat faster. I didn''t remember anything else I wanted to ask.


    Coaxed Xiaotian and watched a movie with Xiaotian.


    Then Naruto returned to his laboratory and continued his research yesterday.


    A confrontation experiment between Naruto cells and primary cells.


    In short, Naruto cultured his cells and primary cells in one medium yesterday.


    I think there should be results today.


    The system prompts: "the medical system perceives that the border link is successful."


    Naruto has a laboratory panel in front of him.


    The panel lists the entries of various experiments done in the past.


    Some are over and some are still in progress.


    Among them, the experiment named cell hegemony has been completed.


    Naruto clicks in the entry.


    Then we saw the primary cells still alive in the culture medium and his dead cells.


    Click play playback.


    Fast forward playback, one, five, ten.


    In the image recorded by sensing the boundary, the red label of Naruto cells with red cell dye and the intercolumn cells with green cell dye were suspended in the culture medium.


    The intercolumn cells were quiet and motionless.


    On the contrary, Naruto''s cells are more cheerful and lively, which is the external manifestation of rapid phagocytosis of nutrients in the culture medium.


    It''s like a game of eating beans.


    With the continuous absorption of nutrients in the culture medium, Naruto cells split from one into two, and then two into four.


    The army of Naruto cells is growing.


    Intercolumn cells were soon encountered in the process of growth.


    The intercolumn cells are quiet.


    Naruto''s cells came closer.


    At first, the two were at peace until there was less and less nutrition in the culture medium. Naruto cells decided to start with this very quiet brother in hunger.


    In the following image, a Naruto cell failed, and then thousands of Naruto cells stood up.


    But it also failed. In the end... The intercolumn cells ate Naruto''s cells... Sad.


    This experiment proved that although Naruto''s body is very strong, it is still stronger than the immortal body of the early fire shadow.


    Naruto put his hand in the medium.


    The dual nuclear decomposition array on the hand was launched to extract chakra from the primary cells, and the primary cell group under the perceived boundary shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, a strong vitality flows into Naruto''s body.


    Naruto''s skin is more white and shiny.


    Naruto was silent.


    Is the decomposition matrix too powerful? Neither.


    The last time Naruto added this kind of core array to the death row prisoner, so that the death row prisoner swallowed nine tail chakra. As a result... The man just swallowed a little and hung up.


    The whole body twitched. Naruto, the medical Ninja God, came back without rescue.


    It''s called a quick death.


    It''s like... A mouse that eats alien fruit.


    Thinking of this, Naruto recalled the experiment video of pharmacist''s pocket.


    Then I watched the video of nine tail chakra swallowed by death row prisoners.


    It''s really similar. Are the two difficult... Are there any connections?


    This idea is far fetched. The matter in the alien fruit is not chakra.


    But you can''t say anything.


    If you don''t understand something, Naruto takes a small note, and then doesn''t want to.


    The main reason why Naruto studies his body is to understand how strong he is now.


    And think about what direction to improve yourself next.


    This problem has plagued Naruto for a long time.


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, the grass pheasant sword appeared in Naruto''s hand.


    This Ninja knife is said to be borrowed from Sasuke, and Naruto hasn''t returned it yet.


    hate to part with or use? It''s also a little. After all, this knife is better than his green sleeved sword in terms of workmanship and strength.


    Naruto lifted his other hand, and the green sleeve sword also appeared in his hand.


    In contrast, the feeling is Naruto or green sleeved sword.


    Naruto waved two weapons.


    I remembered what yinggu Xia said to Muye this time - practicing sword, because killing is simple.


    Naruto frowned, "it''s a little too light..."


    At the same time, the land of fire and the land of ghost are in the dense forest.


    The sky began to snow again.


    The master''s face was covered with spell marks, which were untied by the art of Baihao. He hit the back heart of jiaodu with a punch in his anger.


    "Porphyrin bell!".


    With the sound of the broken mask and the faint sound of "Pooh!" the master punched through the angled body.


    Something different was also found.


    "What''s the matter with your body?"


    The master is in doubt.


    At this time, the black tentacle sprang out from the back of jiaodu and wound around the master''s hand.


    On the other side, in the snow, the head and eyes of the flying segment were twisted off, and the "corpse" standing not far away was looking for his head.

 Chapter 441

    Snow is flying all over the sky outside the Snow Mountain Research Institute.


    Not very big, some soothing, coupled with alpine pines and cypresses, it is particularly artistic conception.


    Naruto stands at the foot of the snow mountain with a green sleeved sword and a short fight.


    The sword slowly came out of its sheath.


    Naruto looked at the sword and pulled it out of the scabbard. His mind seemed to return to the day when he cast the sword.


    At the same time, I thought there was a big lump of live steel in my hand.


    The sword came out of its scabbard, and the scabbard was inserted into the snow.


    Looking at the scabbard inserted in the snow, Naruto had an idea in his heart.


    If you add some spells to the scabbard, will it be interesting to insert it on the ground and start it?


    This idea Naruto kept in mind, then withdrew his mind and focused on the sword in his hand.


    Green sleeve sword is the name of the store manager.


    It comes from the nimble body of the sword. The shadow of the sword is beautiful. One sword cuts out like a beauty brushing her sleeve.


    Some Sao Bao, but in fact Naruto also likes it.


    Holding a sword in his hand, Naruto exercised his strength and began to practice one sword at a time.


    The weight of the sword is indeed a little lighter for today''s Narutos.


    I feel my strength can''t burst out.


    But the same Naruto''s sword is faster.


    Should we pursue strength or speed?


    The Naruto cut out a sword and felt that several snowflakes in the border were cut in half.


    Naruto was slightly stunned and then closed the perception barrier.


    Then think about it and directly select offline to block all information.


    Today he wants to concentrate on practicing his sword and doesn''t want anything to disturb him.


    Close the system, and the operation page in front of Naruto will disappear.


    Naruto closed his eyes and calmed his thoughts.


    Cut a sword again.


    This sword is powerful, seemingly casual but really straight.


    The trace swept by the sword is a straight line.


    Very transparent, very beautiful sword.


    Naruto stood in the wind and snow, listening to the wind blowing the branches, listening to the snow falling on the sword and body


    Then he started to practice sword again, but this time Naruto''s action slowed down.


    Very slow, very slow, but not stagnant. Every move is very coherent and looks pleasing to the eye.


    Naruto didn''t open his eyes and practiced one sword at a time.


    The spiritual power starts from the high hit, to the peace of mind, and then to the fusion of things and me into heaven and earth.


    Naruto saw the world in the wind and snow in a trance.


    He saw the trail of the falling snow and the outline of the tree in front of him.


    It''s not very clear. It''s the friction between snowflakes and air. It''s the shock of snowflakes falling on trees.


    That''s the world depicted by sound.


    Naruto''s movement was slower, and his sword cut down with the ripple of the sound.


    The sound was cut by him. To be exact, the sound emitted by the sword body and the sound wave collided together, so they offset and dissipated invisibly.


    Naruto has never done such a thing in the past and can''t do it.


    Naruto felt that everything in front of him benefited from the qualitative change of the strength of the body itself.


    At the same time, this is also a realm, but what ordinary people have to pay to reach this realm may be lifelong energy and efforts.


    And he... Took some tricks, thanks to his strong body.


    Naruto infuses chakra into the sword. Under the semi materialistic nature of chakra, the air resistance of the sword decreases.


    The sound produced is also smaller.


    A sword cut out is also a silent sword.


    If the difference is said, it is only due to the change of different rules.


    If it''s high or low... It seems... There''s no high or low.


    Naruto began to try to inject other chakras into the sword.


    The wind attribute chakra is his most familiar sword. Now the strongest sword is to attack the wind blade in the form of chakra scalpel in high-frequency vibration.


    A wind blade condensed on the sword body, and the cut sword felt resistance again.


    With the high concentration of chakra, the semi-material properties of chakra change to entity.


    Then vibrate.


    "Hum..."


    The wind blade whispered, the vibration frequency increased, and the sound disappeared.


    Obviously, the amplitude of the generated sound has exceeded the area that can be heard by the human ear.


    This sword cuts out, and the wind blade skips the snowflake. The snowflake is cut off, and then crushed and vaporized in the afterwave of vibration.


    This is Naruto''s wind sword, named storm wound.


    Naruto cut a few more swords and had no inspiration for new tricks.


    Then it was changed to fire attribute.


    Naruto''s fire attribute originated from Sasuke, and later merged with Erwei and brigade.


    Therefore, the flame formed by Naruto chakra is dark blue with black lines.


    It''s actually a black flame.


    Blue, black, two flames of different colors.


    The flame wraps the sword body and condenses in the form of wind blade?


    Naruto tried, but it didn''t work.


    There is no fierce wind, and... Naruto''s control over fire attribute chakra is not as profound as wind attribute.


    So this blow... Is a little ugly.


    It seems that... Fire attribute is not suitable for integration into swordsmanship?


    Naruto then changes other attributes.


    Naruto mastered wind, fire, earth, water, magnetic Dun, ice Dun, wood Dun, and even Yang Dun Naruto tried.


    It feels... Terrible.


    Hefeng Dun''s sword is more superfluous than others.


    However, Naruto didn''t give up and didn''t listen to him. He just wanted to practice sword today. It doesn''t matter whether he can succeed or not.


    Changes in properties of chakra ice.


    A sword was cut out, and ice cones were shot out with the blade.


    It looks very handsome, but Naruto knows it has nothing to do with fencing.


    Is it... Adding a little stage effect?


    So how did he apply so many changes in chakra''s nature to his swordsmanship?


    The ice attribute chakra fills the whole body, and the Naruto''s body blends into the ice and snow.


    Escape? Then sneak attack?


    It is indeed a usage, but the low-end is shameful.


    Ice escape, ice cone, ice mirror, ice... What else can ice do?


    Is there any other change in ice properties?


    Naruto thought about ice escape. He still had a volume of secrets to learn.


    It''s a secret technique to control the temperature.


    Temperature... Temperature!


    Naruto felt that his mind suddenly caught something.


    Ice Dun chakra can reduce the temperature!


    Fire property chakra can increase the temperature!


    Naruto only feels that the whole person is like being enlightened.


    Ice cones can''t melt into fencing, but what about the temperature?


    Naruto once again infuses the ice attribute chakra into the green sleeve sword.


    This time, chakra did not turn into an ice cone.


    Instead, it stimulates the cooling properties of ice.


    Once again, the Naruto''s sword was cut on a cedar.


    Cut through with one sword.


    The upper half of a man''s thick cedar slipped down under the flat cut.


    Fell to the ground and plunged into the snow, but there was no dull sound, but a sound like glass breaking.


    "Hua la..."


    The tree was shattered.


    The effect is outstanding! Perfect!


    So... What about the high temperature of fire?


    Naruto was eager to try.


    Fire attribute chakra infused in green sleeve sword, heat up!


    "Ding Ling!"


    There was a faint sound on the sword, and a crack opened.


    Naruto couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "nest grass..."

 Chapter 442

    In the forest on the border of the ghost country, the master turned his head and looked at the people behind him.


    This man... Should be dead, because she has screwed off each other''s head.


    The sickle of the God of death was inserted into the abdomen of gang Shou, who coughed a mouthful of blood.


    Feiduan said with a bad smile, "isn''t it very unexpected?"


    "This is the power of the evil Lord!"


    "Come! Come and worship the evil god with me!"


    Feiduan drags a sickle and plans to open the master directly.


    However, at this time, the master''s hand pressed on the sickle and made a "Ding!" sound.


    The top tooth of the flying three tooth sickle was hard broken off from the sickle.


    Then the master pulled out the sickle from his back.


    Hand binding: Baihao''s art! Create regeneration!


    For a time, the wound on the abdomen of the hand healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Don''t be too surprised. Under the art of Baihao, I am also an immortal existence!"


    "You''d better worship me!"


    The master shouted and punched feiduan on the head!


    It''s like a watermelon exploding, and the flying segment''s head explodes!


    "Let me see if you can live again!"


    After a punch, the master took feiduan''s arm with both hands and kicked him in the abdomen.


    When Juli pulled it off, the two arms of the flying segment were torn off, and the spine was directly folded in half by this kick.


    The blood drips on the white snow and blooms in an enchanting gesture, like a flower blooming on the other side of hell in legend.


    Gang Shousheng tore the flying segment, turned his head and looked at jiaodu, "next it''s your monster..."


    "You have five hearts, don''t you?"


    "Let me see if you can still stand after I pinch all your five hearts."


    "No... now... You have only three left."


    Then he rushed to the corners.


    At the same time, under the same sky, the country of snow with the same snow.


    At the foot of the snow mountain, Naruto stared at the green sleeve sword in his hand, and the whole person fell into Petrification.


    Cracked


    He forgot such a simple truth as heat expansion and cold contraction


    Naruto put away the fire attribute chakra.


    "Ding Ling..."


    The cut on the sword body has elongated a lot again.


    Naruto''s heart twitched.


    The cut on the body of the sword is different from the ordinary cut. Although it is cracked, there are still countless threads on it, which are connected together like meridians. It means that the lotus root is broken.


    Naruto carefully raised his sword to his eyes and carefully observed the nets.


    Well guessed... This should be live steel.


    Naruto took out his grass pheasant sword and cut a hole in his hand to drop blood.


    The live steel surged with blood, pulling the metal gap and shrinking like a living creature.


    A minute later, the sword recovered as before.


    Naruto''s hand healed much faster than the crack on the sword. Almost when Naruto thought, he twisted and healed perfectly.


    You don''t even need to scab.


    Jiuwei, who lost his memory, looked at the scene in front of him and said, "eh? This sword can drink human blood to repair itself? It''s interesting."


    Naruto simply said, "it''s a rare metal material called live steel. Adding this metal to weapons can have the ability to repair itself."


    After the explanation, Naruto looked at the green sleeve sword. At this time, the temperature of the sword body had returned to normal.


    So... Do you want to test the temperature rise of chakra?


    Naruto tried to inject some fire attributes into chakra, heat up!


    The specific temperature is unclear. The dark blue and black flames wrap the sword body, and the burning snowflakes make a nourishing sound.


    Heat up again! The body of the green sleeve sword burned red, and the water vapor rose. The light near the body began to deflect and twist under the action of the evaporated water vapor.


    At the same time, on the surface of the sword body, there are reticulated meridians all over the sword body.


    The meridians are redder than other parts of the sword, and they jump like human blood vessels.


    Naruto increases the injection of chakra, compresses and heats up again.


    The quantitative change of fire attribute chakra leads to qualitative change, and the sword body is more red and gorgeous. Then... The sword body is soft


    If it goes on like this... I''m afraid this sword will be useless.


    Naruto stops, the fire attribute chakra is recovered and changed to an ordinary chakra. The green sleeved sword is restored under the repair of live steel.


    Why don''t you try the grass pheasant sword again?


    Naruto turned his mind and took out the grass pheasant sword.


    Anyway... The grass pheasant sword is called an artifact. Maybe it can bear it?


    First inject the ice attribute chakra into the sword.


    Naruto did not cut out, but looked at the sword in his hand.


    There are many layers of beautiful ice flowers on the sword.


    Then... The properties of fire change! Heat up!


    Naruto stared at the grass pheasant sword in his hand.


    "Ding Ling!"


    A crisp sound, slightly undetectable Naruto saw a crack in his hair.


    Compared with green sleeve sword, grass pheasant sword can be said to be too excellent.


    The fire attribute chakra continued to inject, and the whole body of the sword turned red.


    Then the red lines like the green sleeved sword appeared.


    Obviously, live steel was also added to the grass pheasant sword.


    The only difference is that the lines in the grass pheasant sword are much denser, very uniform and perfect.


    It can be seen at a glance that it is really made by a famous teacher.


    And


    Naruto stared at those lines attentively. Naruto found that these meridians seemed to be engraved with incantation marks!


    What is this sword casting technique?


    Have you integrated seal and sword casting?


    Naruto collected chakra of fire attribute and tried to link to grass pheasant sword with Rune.


    There is really a rune array!


    Naruto was surprised.


    The rune array is built on live steel, but it is not an ordinary spell seal engraved with ink, but directly engraved with live steel!


    How did this happen?


    The most amazing thing is... There is a trace of spiritual power in it.


    It feels like this sword is alive!


    Naruto tried to contact that spiritual force.


    Then I felt cold all over.


    The whole person falls into a dark world.


    There is nothing in the world, only specious whispers like ghosts whispering in my ears.


    Naruto quickly withdrew his idea.


    The whole man couldn''t help shivering.


    This sword... Is a little evil


    Then Naruto linked his green sleeved sword with a rune.


    Naruto never added seal to green sleeve sword.


    The store manager can''t add it, because the store manager can''t seal at all.


    However, the rune successfully established a link with the grain of live steel.


    Is live steel a more advanced material for inscribing runes than ink?


    Naruto drifted around the meridians of the living steel and found no abnormality.


    In the study, Naruto slipped away again.


    Naruto originally planned to practice sword, but after feeling the strangeness of live steel, his attention was successfully diverted.


    Naruto took out 900 grams of live steel left over from the sword casting.


    Inject chakra to control deformation?


    There was no movement at all.


    So how did the grass pheasants control the live steel into a spell?


    Is chakra smelting with fire attribute and then controlled by chakra with fire attribute?


    Or


    Can steel escape blood relay limit control metal form?


    Naruto thought of little Guni.


    The ID card is reactivated. Naruto plans to call Guni out and study it together.


    Little gunny can seal and control the metal''s steel blood escape limit.


    If it can be done... Naruto can try to integrate Guni''s steel dun.


    Will he become a man who can forge an artifact like grass pheasant sword?


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Naruto logs in to the account and the account is activated.


    But just when Naruto was going to find little Guni, a warning event was flashing on the operation panel.


    Click to open the panel.


    The three-dimensional projection map appeared in front of Naruto.


    But the projected map is only two-dimensional.


    Because there is no fully scanned map.


    It also uses hand drawn maps that were not accurate in the past.


    On the map, on the periphery of the border of the kingdom of fire, there are forest areas marked with a red dot.


    There is also a big exclamation point above the red dot.


    What is this? Naruto didn''t know what it was for a while.


    Looking at the label, there was nothing. Naruto called out the operation record and found that it was set by himself.


    Date


    Naruto suddenly remembered what it was! That''s the location spell he put on jiaodu in the land of rain.


    It''s a positioning spell that chakra will send a signal to him only when the horns explode.


    The transmission distance of signal strength is determined by the chakra quantity of angular burst.


    Jiao Du is in the country of fire. He can receive signals in the country of snow


    I''m afraid I didn''t work hard... Who can make the horns work hard?


    Naruto immediately called the big fat satellite.


    Muttering in my heart, I hope I didn''t meet a master


    If so... I hope the master is all right.

 Chapter 443

    The system prompts: "Dafei satellite is started successfully."


    The system prompts: "chakra supply link switching succeeded."


    The system prompts: "the target starts to lock..."


    Naruto stared at the operation panel in front of him, waiting for the information fed back by Dafei satellite.


    "Naruto, or do you lend me a minute''s body if I insist on one minute?"


    Little nine one talked about the conditions while injecting chakra into the spiritual network.


    Naruto quickly replied, "well, it''s the same as last time."


    Both were ready, but the red dot on the map disappeared.


    The system prompts: "the location information is invalid and the target cannot be locked."


    The system prompts: "please fill in the correct location information."


    "Nest grass!"


    Naruto couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    Jiaodu stopped using chakra. What happened?


    Is the battle over?


    What about the result? Did all the horns get killed? Or have you solved the enemy?


    The former doesn''t matter, who is the opponent of the latter?


    Naruto manually re-enter the coordinate information just now.


    Because it is not location tracking, the big fat is switched to blind scanning mode.


    Then came the picture information from the big fat.


    There are mountains, trees and snow in the snowy forest... But there is no one.


    The Naruto controls the satellite scanning position movement on the operation panel.


    However, what we see is just more mountains.


    It can be said that it is a real mistake.


    Five minutes later, Naruto, who had watched the snow for five minutes, had to stop scanning.


    Start thinking about using other methods to understand jiaodu''s information.


    Like... Flying mouse.


    The land of rain is a residential area.


    Since winter came, the little flying mouse that cried for hibernation suddenly sat up. Didala, who was combing her hair, accidentally pulled off several hairs.


    "Didn''t you Hibernate? Why did you get up again?"


    "Is it difficult... Have a nightmare?"


    "What kind of nightmare did you have? Tell it to make me happy? Huh..."


    Didala may have held it for too long by herself. When she saw the little flying mouse wake up, the gun burst out and kept talking.


    The dead fish eye of the little flying mouse stared at Didala.


    Dilla pulled the wooden comb on his head and suddenly said cautiously, "or... Hungry?"


    Naruto looks at Didala and combs his hair in the mirror at home in the daytime... How sullen is it?


    It should be said that she is home?


    But don''t say he''s really a little hungry. To be exact, he''s very hungry.


    "Hungry, where''s the food?"


    Naruto loosened his nose.


    The smell came from it, and the Naruto lowered the mouse''s head.


    Then I saw that well... Its bed was facing a pile of delicious food.


    All kinds of nuts, uh... And bread?


    Naruto picked it up and looked at the production date. It was very early, a week ago.


    Tut, Didala boy has a heart.


    "Zi..."


    Naruto opened the package, grabbed a piece with his little claw and ate it gracefully.


    "No mission today?"


    Naruto seemed to ask casually.


    Didala tied up his towering braid and replied, "ah, there are few tasks to do after winter. There is almost nothing to do."


    Naruto nibbled at the bread.


    Drink some water when it''s dry.


    It''s still juice, and it''s also fresh. It''s put at the window.


    "No one else has a task?"


    Naruto seems to ask casually. In fact, he wants to lead the topic to the corner of the task.


    Then it succeeded.


    Didala replied, "no, two poor fools have been sent out by the boss. Now I don''t know which barren mountain they are in."


    Naruto continued to ask, "what have they done? Don''t they have no tasks in winter?"


    Didala said what she knew: "look for a guy named master. He is a very powerful medical ninja. The boss wants her to join us."


    Master


    I''m really afraid of what comes.


    What about the result?


    Didala must not know that the horn didn''t come back.


    The little flying mouse suddenly stopped eating. Didala said strangely, "what''s the matter? The bread is not delicious?"


    Naruto regained consciousness, took a big sip of juice and replied, "no... a little choked."


    Naruto finished his bread and drink. He was not in the mood to eat, so he lay down and closed his eyes.


    Didala couldn''t help saying, "won''t you hibernate again?"


    Naruto replied, "no, I want to sleep."


    Then Naruto went offline.


    The spirit body returns to the soul world of Fugu.


    In the land of rain, Didala looked at the little flying mouse who said who would fall asleep and was speechless.


    "I really don''t raise a pig," she said


    The spirit of Naruto in the big snow mountain laboratory floated out of the puffer fish''s body.


    "It''s five minutes, where have you been?" Naruto called Jiuwei with a spiritual link.


    Naruto was very upset now, so he came back to calm down. Didala found duanmou in the province.


    Should the master be all right? The master must be fine. Even if he can''t fight, he can definitely run.


    Anyway, the master is also one of the three forbearances. He is his teacher.


    Jiuwei replied, "I''m being pestered by a woman. She always asks me if I don''t like her. I say I''m not you. She says I''m looking for me. What''s the situation? In the past, I still have human friends? And don''t you say I''m a female fox? If you want to find a man, do you lie to me again? This bad guy!"


    Huh?


    Naruto feels that the amount of information is too large, and the brain can''t respond.


    Stroked and thought of a person, zero four.


    "What you see is zero four? Where are you now?"


    Xiao Jiu replied, "I''m in the kitchen. I was going to find something to eat. This woman has been walking around me and bothered me."


    Naruto''s spirit body penetrated the stone wall and floated directly to the kitchen.


    Xiao Jiu felt that Naruto came to it and complained, "can these five minutes not count... I haven''t eaten well yet..."


    Naruto enters his body and takes over the body again.


    In the past, Naruto switching could be distinguished from the pupil, but now it''s almost the same.


    Naruto''s eyes closed and reopened.


    Looking at zero four, he said, "Xiao Jiu has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember you, and... She''s a tailed beast. You can''t be together."


    Zero four stared at Naruto blankly, then tooted his mouth and turned away.


    "Did you change it back? I''ll ask him myself when it''s him next time."


    Naruto stared at the back of zero four and wondered, "she''s leaving now? Can she really feel your existence?"


    Xiao Jiu said dully, "I don''t know. Be reasonable. I pretended to be you just now and said something similar. However, the girl doesn''t believe it at all... You want me to say that the girl is a little evil."


    Huh?


    Xiao Jiu continued to ask, "you haven''t told me about my past. Don''t you say I''m a female fox? How can I be involved with this little girl?"


    Ha


    How to explain this question, "why don''t I test your past memory again?"


    Original memory? How is it possible? Of course, it''s a deleted and added version.


    In order not to let Jiuwei get close to the hatchling field, Jiuwei memory Xiaojiu is a super cute girl.


    Nine tails refused: "no, I am me, she is her, who wants her memory."


    "Well... If that girl bothers me again next time, I''ll bite her to death."


    "But... You lied to me? I''m a boy, right?"


    "I can hear it from her words."


    Xiao Jiu questioned Naruto.


    Naruto takes a deep breath. Is this day finally coming?


    Naruto solemnly said, "Xiao Jiu, I won''t record your memory back, or I''ll select a section of your past memory and play it to you? How about it? It doesn''t have much impact on you from a third perspective. You''re still you, absolutely different fireworks."


    Xiao Jiu hesitated and agreed, "about that girl? Ok... Let me see."

 Chapter 444

    After the memory of excerpt Jiuwei is broadcast, Jiuwei falls into silence.


    Muttered: "so... I lied to that girl?"


    Naruto nodded seriously and said, "to some extent, yes."


    Ambiguous answers can avoid the lie detection of soul perception. This is the experience that Naruto cheated Jiuwei more times.


    Then apply oil on the soles of your feet.


    "Well... You can handle your own business. How to say... You are also a big girl..."


    "Well... I''ll go first."


    Then Naruto''s spirit body head didn''t turn back and got into the Fugu''s body.


    In the land of rain, the little flying mouse just sleeping suddenly sat up like a corpse.


    Then a person giggled like a severe mental patient.


    Didala, who had nothing to do to pinch the mud, jumped again.


    "Well... Did you dream of something funny?"


    Didala looked confused. At this time, the dog in his hand was pulled out into a giraffe just now.


    Naruto continued to laugh: "Wow! Hahaha! Hahaha! I''m so happy! It''s so interesting!"


    As he spoke, Naruto''s hairy body patted the bed and rolled.


    Then he accidentally fell to the ground.


    The laughter stopped suddenly, but Didala soon picked it up.


    Didala was sprouted by her own flying mouse that fell out of bed.


    Naruto stared at Didala for a long time before Didala gradually stopped.


    "Cough, well... What were you so happy in your dream just now?"


    Didala felt a little embarrassed and decided to change the topic.


    But Naruto didn''t return. He turned and twisted his furry body back to bed.


    Then he held it for a while and couldn''t help being happy again.


    The scene that Naruto selected for Jiuwei just now is the scene of Jiuwei and zero four kissing.


    But the mental activity was changed by Naruto.


    Jiuwei''s psychological activity was changed by Naruto to be a girl, and then used Naruto''s body to tease zero four.


    This memory is cleverly changed. Naruto prepared it for Jiuwei to treat himself as a girl.


    Naruto laughs happily.


    However, he smiled for a while and stopped laughing.


    He thought of his uncertain teacher, Master Kong.


    "Well... Are you okay?"


    Didala looked at her mouse with a confused face.


    Naruto buried his head and began to eat unhappily.


    In fact... He still wants to laugh, but... His teacher''s life and death are uncertain. Isn''t it inhuman for him to be so happy?


    So... Just bear it.


    It was getting dark at night. When Naruto ate the whole bed of snacks Didala had prepared for him for the winter, he finally got the news from jiaodu.


    The news came from the long gate. The long gate called everyone to have a meeting with the ring of Xiao organization.


    At the end of the meeting, Didala hurried to get dressed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Naruto asked.


    Didala threw herself into her windbreaker and then checked her clay backpack.


    Scorpion is faster than Didala, and "Dangdang" has knocked on the door.


    Naruto jumped, spread his limbs and glided to the door handle. Then his other foot pedaled on the door frame and opened the door.


    "Good evening, master scorpion."


    Naruto''s attitude towards scorpion is obviously different from Didala''s.


    This also made Didala''s small eyes stare with resentment.


    The scorpion said strangely, "didn''t you Hibernate?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "ah, I was going to hibernate, but I''m bored after a long sleep. Get up and walk."


    The scorpion looked blankly and replied, "Oh..."


    Naruto asked again, "is this a mission?"


    The scorpion replied, "Didala hasn''t told you yet? There''s something wrong with the two people out on duty and are asking for help."


    Naruto hurriedly asked, "is it jiaodu?"


    The scorpion nodded, "there''s a flying segment."


    What''s wrong with the corners and the flight? So... Is the master okay?


    Naruto''s heart finally settled down.


    But... Since the master of martial arts has the upper hand, how can we make the flying segments and corners survive?


    Didala dressed up, looked at the little flying mouse wandering around the door holding the door handle and said, "do you... Continue to sleep at home or go out together?"


    Naruto decisively chose the latter: "go out together."


    Out of the apartment, Didala stuffed her hand into the clay pocket and then listened to the sound of her mouth swallowing the clay.


    "Since I''m in a hurry, I''ll take you to fly."


    When Didala''s hands were stuffed with clay, Didala began to use his ninja.


    Tu Dun clay secret, C2 dragon!


    The clay in Didala''s hand blew like a balloon and turned into a six or seven meter high dragon shaped strange bird.


    "How''s it going? Is my dragon handsome and incomparable?"


    The scorpion said blandly, "I''m in a hurry."


    Didala took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and looked at her own mouse.


    Naruto is very saving face. He didn''t bury him this time.


    Finally, Didala could only control the clay doll with his hammer and took the scorpion on the C2 dragon clay doll.


    "Let''s go. I hope those poor guys can hold on."


    "They... Like that... Forget it, you''ll know where they are."


    Didala wanted to tell Naruto something shocking.


    But I don''t know if I''m poor in words or want to impress people''s appetite. I said half and didn''t say it again.


    "Finish talking..."


    However, Didala opened her mouth and replied, "you''ll see in a minute."


    This answer... Good egg hurts


    Naruto could only look at the scorpion. The scorpion nodded and said, "the state of those two people... Is really a little special."


    Then the scorpion stopped talking.


    Naruto had no choice. He sighed, "master Scorpio, you and Didala are bad."


    The Dragon clay man stirred huge wings in the air, and small towns leaped by at the moment, fast, but it took three hours to reach the destination.


    "I hope those two guys are still alive..."


    Didala muttered again.


    The Dragon glided and landed at its destination.


    Then they soon found a broken arm in a pile of rubble.


    A broken arm with the word "North" on its finger.


    "Only one arm?" Naruto asked strangely.


    Didala shook her head. "No... this is jiaodu."


    Then in Naruto''s surprised eyes, Didala greeted the arm and said, "are you still alive? Jiaodu?"


    The supernatural happened, the manual one!


    When it bounces from the ground, shells usually shoot at Naruto.


    Attack?


    What''s going on? Why did jiaodu attack him?


    Naruto couldn''t figure it out, but he wasn''t used to it.


    He waved his hand and cut through with a wind blade.


    Then the arm was cut in two.


    But it''s still moving!


    Naruto was about to continue shooting, but Didala stopped him: "wait! Attack him again and he will die!"


    Naruto''s body resonates with chakra''s body, and the little flying mouse version of doubling is launched!


    The slap sized flying mouse expanded to five meters high with the naked eye, looked down at the arm in front of me and said, "do you believe that the mouse Lord will sit down and kill you?"


    Black tentacles poured out of the broken limb, and the broken arm was reconnected.


    No more attacks on Naruto.


    At this time, a voice came from the other side: "save me first! That guy can''t speak without a mouth!"


    Flying segment?

 Chapter 445

    Looking for the sound of the flying segment, they found the head of the flying segment


    The scene at night was really scary.


    A head clubbing on the ground looking at you... Can you talk?


    Naruto looks at feiduan''s neck. Can his vocal cords still be used?


    Doesn''t the pronunciation need to be accompanied by airflow vibration?


    There''s no body below, let alone the lungs


    Well, chakra is omnipotent. Feel the Naruto under the boundary, find the flying segment, and then use chakra to vibrate the vocal cords.


    "My body was buried by that crazy woman in the compendium. Can you dig them back for me?"


    Huh?


    The body was buried?


    Did you do it too carelessly? Why don''t you bury your head... Or blow it up?


    Naruto couldn''t help asking, "how did you survive?"


    Naruto looked down at his head on the ground. Naruto had an impulse to crush that head with one foot.


    Feiduan picked his eyes to the extreme and didn''t see Naruto''s mouse face.


    But he said proudly, "I will not die if there is an evil god!"


    Naruto raised his foot and stepped on the head of the flying segment. The intact cervical spine suddenly bent and exerted force, and gululu hid in the past.


    He shouted, "you want to murder!"


    Naruto replied, "aren''t you immortal? I suddenly want to try to crush your head. Are you still immortal?"


    Feiduan was frightened and said, "if my head explodes, I''ll hang up! Stop!"


    Naruto took back his feet and squatted down. He said strangely, "the man who buried you must know you can repair it, but why didn''t he bury your head?"


    Feiduan''s head is now horizontal on the ground. At this angle, we can finally see Naruto''s cute mouse head.


    "Nonsense! Of course I disguised it! Otherwise, I''ll be shot in the head. Isn''t it dead?"


    "Stop asking these useless questions! Help me dig out my body quickly!"


    "Didala! You don''t care about your pet?"


    Didala scratched her head in embarrassment: "er... Well..."


    Then Didala didn''t have to answer, because Naruto kicked out and shot the flying head as a ball.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! I''ll kill you! You''re blaspheming!"


    The flying segment''s head flew quite far, because Naruto kicked it according to the strength of kicking it, but it was not hard to hear that the flying segment was not kicked to death from the furious sound from a distance.


    "Alas... Why are you kicking so far? Go and get it back quickly?"


    Didala looked at Naruto, but Naruto didn''t look at him at all.


    No way, Didala had to go and pick up the flying segment''s head by herself.


    This scene has a special taste in the scorpion''s eyes.


    He thought of the people in the village playing bone throwing games with dogs in the past.


    Well... The master and servant are a little strange


    "You''re finished!"


    "When I recover!"


    After feiduan''s head was picked up, his mouth was still a little reluctant.


    Naruto lowered his head, licked his tongue and said, "I don''t know if you can live if I eat you into my stomach."


    Feiduan opened his mouth and finally said to Didala honestly, "ten meters ahead, my upper body is buried there."


    Didala nodded.


    It was not only half of the flying section, but also other parts were turned out.


    "It seems that one hand is missing?"


    Seeing that the flying segment strangely assembled itself like a robot, Didala noticed that the flying segment was still missing an arm.


    Left arm.


    Feiduan complained: "the master took my arm away and listened to what he said before he left... It seems that he wants to study..."


    Didala looked at feiduan''s empty sleeve, "your... Ring is gone?"


    Feiduan grinned and put a ring on his tongue.


    Then feiduan put the ring back on, "I don''t feel right, so I hid the ring in my mouth. How else can I ask for support."


    Feiduan got up, went to jiaodu''s arm and said, "Hey! Give me my heart back quickly."


    At the opening of the flying section, Naruto noticed that there was a heart wrapped in the black tentacle inside the arm.


    Is that... The heart of feiduan?


    The perception boundary sweeps through the flying segment, but... The chest of the flying segment is empty.


    Jiao Du wrote on the ground with his fingers: "lend it to me first and give it back to you when I find a substitute."


    Feiduan said impatiently, "then hurry to find it! I''m incomplete without a heart. How can I pray to the evil god if I''m incomplete!"


    Incomplete?


    Naruto couldn''t help interrupting, "you''re still missing an arm, so you don''t have to do that troublesome prayer in the future."


    For a time, the flying body petrified and shouted, "how can I do it! How can I not pray to the evil god!"


    Then he said to himself like crazy, "blame that damn woman!"


    "Blame the damn woman!"


    "Blame the damn woman!"


    "Arm! I want my arm!"


    "Arm!"


    Naruto blinked, and the heart flight won''t be so crazy, will it?


    However, the development of things exceeded Naruto''s expectation!


    Just as feiduan murmured his arm, his eyes fell on jiaodu''s arm.


    Then... I picked it up and put it on myself!


    Nest grass! What operation is this!


    The horns also struggled.


    Feiduan suddenly went crazy and pulled his heart out of jiaodu''s arm: "give it back to me! My heart!"


    The tentacles in the arms that lost their heart began to wither.


    If it goes on like this, it looks like the horn will die


    Will you give up? How could


    Don''t underestimate a guy who turns himself into a monster in order to live.


    Their sense of survival is absolutely top.


    It is impossible to give up life!


    Those black tentacles shrunk into one, and then pierced into the heart of the flying segment.


    The angle and the flying segment fought. Didala looked guilty. "What should we do? Do you want to help?"


    The scorpion continued to look and didn''t answer.


    Naruto is watching.


    Didala had to shut up.


    Black tentacles shot into the heart of the flying segment.


    Very fast! The flight didn''t dodge.


    "You want to take my heart? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Then he saw feiduan holding his arm and pressing it on his broken limb.


    What is this?


    Then the two stopped fighting.


    A minute later, jiaodu''s arms... Merged into the flying body!


    Feiduan laughed wildly: "ha ha! Now I''m complete again!"


    However, it is surprising that


    The newly fused hand of feiduan suddenly raises and gives feiduan a big mouth.


    The mouth was so loud that feiduan''s head was almost swung away.


    "How dare you beat me!"


    Feiduan grabs the runaway left hand with his right hand, and the left hand of time and space suddenly bursts out of black tentacles, giving feiduan a big mouth again.


    Then... Feiduan fought with his left hand for an hour


    Win or lose? Does this exist?


    Anyway, feiduan was beaten black and blue


    Didala, scorpion and Naruto, who came to rescue, stood and watched.


    Then Naruto suddenly thought of one thing: "right? You don''t need two rings now? Give me one."


    Jiaodu and feiduan stopped together and looked at Naruto.


    Attack!

 Chapter 446

    "Just want a ring. Don''t you have to react so much?"


    The black tentacles of jiaodu are fast, but the wind of Naruto is faster.


    Several wind blades have been cut, and the tentacles are cut off one after another like leeks..


    At the same time, the little flying mouse''s body quickly became smaller, flexibly approached the flying part of the body, and then another knife.


    The rings with the word "North" on the corners were cut off directly and fell into Naruto''s hands.


    "I''ll take this ring."


    Naruto stepped back and protected himself with several wind blades.


    The black tentacles of jiaodu twisted, hesitated and didn''t continue to attack.


    But feiduan''s face twisted.


    It''s like earthworms twisting under the skin of the flying section.


    "What are you doing..."


    Feiduan grabbed his face, but the black tentacle of his left hand wrapped feiduan''s right hand and pulled it away.


    Five seconds later, when the face was no longer twisted, a hoarse voice came out: "give me back my ring!"


    Flying segment?


    No, it''s not flying, it''s jiaodu.


    The appearance is more bloated than before, which is the performance that the black tentacles occupy the flying brain.


    "You have a ring, and another waste. It''s just that I want to officially join Xiao organization."


    Naruto did not mean to return the ring to jiaodu at all, and directly put the "North" ring on his finger in front of jiaodu


    Well, it''s a little big.


    In order to wear it, the body of the flying mouse expanded again to the size of a normal person.


    The horns stared at Naruto, with a low voice and an angry roar: "give me back the ring!"


    At the same time, fast printing on hand!


    Is this a fight?


    Naruto didn''t hesitate. Several wind blades covered the flying segment''s body and cut it off.


    However, the funny thing is that when the handprint of jiaodu is half tied, feiduan''s will suddenly struggles.


    Feiduan''s right hand is out of control, so Ninja directly fails.


    Then he saw the black tentacle, pressed the ground and sent his body out, narrowly avoiding the Naruto''s attack.


    The horns all shouted, "Damn it! Don''t stop me!"


    Feiduan''s right hand suddenly inserted into his head, and his horns all ate pain. Feiduan''s face returned to normal again in the wailing.


    "This is my body! You should be honest!"


    Feiduan looked at Naruto, "I''m in charge, and I''ll give you the ring."


    Then he saw that jiaodu''s left hand quit, and the flying segment and jiaodu fought again.


    Naruto looked blankly at one side, then thanked: "er... That... Thank you."


    Didala looked at her pet with a ring and asked foolishly, "what are you doing?"


    Naruto naturally said, "didn''t you all say it? It''s just to join Xiao organization."


    Didala looked silly.


    It seems that our silly mouse really wants to be on an equal footing with himself!


    When the rescue mission was completed, the scorpion watching the excitement reported what happened here.


    The long door who received the news came forward with Tiandao Penn and held a video conference.


    Because Naruto wore a ring with the word "North", he also received an invitation.


    On the ten fingers of the image of an alien demon, everyone gathered.


    The right hand of the ogre.


    On the thumb, the fingertip glittered with the word "zero", representing the way of heaven, Payne and Miyan.


    On the index finger, Didala with the word "green" shining on the fingertip.


    Middle finger, Xiaonan with shining "white" character.


    Ring finger, Yu Zhibo weasel with shining "Zhu" character.


    Little finger, the word "Xuan" is unique.


    The exorcism is like the left hand.


    The image on the little finger is vacant, and the word "empty" on the little finger is very dim and does not light up.


    Dried persimmon ghost mackerel with the word "south" on its ring finger.


    Middle finger... "North" character, little flying mouse Naruto.


    Index finger, flying segment with the word "three" on.


    Thumb, "jade" word, scorpion.


    Ten fingers, nine rings, nine images, those absent, only the seat represented by the "empty" ring taken away and hidden by the big snake pill.


    When the crowd gathered, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel stared at the fat flying mouse and said strangely, "eh? Isn''t this Didala''s rebellious pet? Is it parasitized by the horns?"


    As soon as the ghost shark spoke, the others looked over.


    Naruto''s eyelids jumped and stared at the ghost Shark: "smelly Shark! Who do you say is a pet?"


    Ghost mackerel blinked: "are you the mouse? Not jiaodu? Where''s jiaodu? Why are you holding jiaodu''s ring?"


    Naruto stabbed, "you care about me? Who are you?"


    The ghost shark looked at Didala. "Haven''t you adjusted your pet yet? Shall I adjust it instead of you?"


    Seeing that a meeting was about to quarrel, Tiandao Payne said, "in order to save time, let me briefly say the specific things."


    "Simply put... The mission of jiaodu and feiduan failed."


    "The master refused to join Xiao."


    "Now the horn is destroyed and lives through the flying heart."


    "As for the ring of jiaodu... And the seat in the organization..."


    Then the long door looked at the flying section.


    The segmented left hand image twisted, and jiaodu''s face stood out from his arm: "I didn''t give up my ring! Didala''s damn pet stole my ring!"


    Before Naruto could speak, he said, "no, I sent it out. Now the corners are not the corners of the past. He is my left hand, so... That ring is useless!"


    It is said that the impact of the flying segment suddenly drifted up, and then "pa!" flashed. The impact of the flying segment disappeared and dropped the line.


    Obviously, the flying segments and corners were pinched again.


    Everyone is silent


    Five seconds later, the flying segment went online again, but this time it was a bloated flying segment. He roared: "damn flying segment... I..."


    Before he finished, the "pa" effect disappeared again.


    Everyone is silent


    Five seconds later, the flight segment goes online again. This time it''s the flight segment.


    He touched his head and said with a smile, "sorry, my left hand is a little naughty."


    Then the "pa!" flight fell off the line again


    Tiandao Payne Miyan said: "the ownership of jiaodu ring... Put it down first and talk about it tomorrow..."


    "Now let''s talk about the handling of compendium."


    The long door looked at the little flying mouse Naruto, didn''t let Naruto leave, and continued: "I decided... I''ll hunt the master myself."


    Hearing this sentence, Naruto''s heart burst.


    Changmen should hunt down the master himself!


    This is a big problem!


    It''s not an accident that the master can kill the Naruto of the undead duo. With the strength of the master, it''s not difficult to solve the undead duo, but changmen


    That''s a fierce man who can even die by himself.


    It''s dangerous.


    Xiaonan said, "do you want to do it yourself? Do you need me to go with you?"


    Xiao Nan''s voice was cold and respectful.


    The long door replied, "no, just stay... I want..."


    The long gate looks at Yu Zhibo weasel.


    "Let the weasel go with me."


    Hearing this sentence, Naruto''s heart was completely cool.


    Are you kidding? Changmen and yuzhibo weasel?


    Now the weasel is in the period of total victory. He is not sure about Zhan Naruto alone


    Besides... The weasel... Also has a writing wheel eye with other gods.


    If you can, Naruto doesn''t want to be an enemy of this guy anyway.


    Keep your hands cool


    Why don''t you talk to the master? Convince her to join the organization?

 Chapter 447

    Tiandao Payne Miyan and weasel form a team to hunt down the master, so... Hard is definitely not good.


    For today''s plan, we can only... Find the master first than Payne Miyan!


    "Zizizi..."


    On the left index finger, the word "three" lit up again, and the flying image came back again.


    The flying segment''s image pressed the left hand with the right hand and said, "did I miss anything?"


    Everyone''s attention looked at the flying segment again.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan asked, "tell me about the master''s information."


    Feiduan thought and the image shook: "that''s a crazy woman..."


    "What do you make complaints about? What kind of weapon is good at?"


    Feiduan looked at the ghost mackerel and smiled bitterly: "you haven''t met me. I don''t know. That woman... Is a monster at all."


    "No weapons, all by fist attack."


    "It''s surprisingly powerful. My body and jiaodu''s body were directly blasted by the woman with her fist."


    "And the injury can repair itself... The repair speed is faster than me..."


    "I doubt whether the woman is also a believer in evil gods."


    After a long silence, Jue said, "the master can''t be a believer of an evil god. Her self-healing ability should come from her medical ninja. It seems... She''s really not simple in medical ninja."


    Feiduan turned to Jue and said angrily, "Hey! You''re the one who collects intelligence? Let''s go if the intelligence wasn''t collected clearly. I almost hung up!"


    Jue said sarcastically, "don''t you claim to be immortal? And... I haven''t seen you pay more attention to my information."


    Feiduan skimmed his mouth. "No matter how, it''s Muye Sanren. It''s supposed to let me collect more information when I go."


    At this time, I completely forgot what I said in the past, and what Muye Sanren said.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan looked at feiduan blandly: "specific information."


    Feiduan was stunned. He shut up and thought hard.


    "At the beginning, although the master was powerful, he was not very powerful."


    "I should have no problem dealing with both horn and me."


    "But there was a diamond shaped spell on her head. After the spell was launched, her strength suddenly increased."


    "Well... It''s probably like this."


    The projection of the master appeared in front of the image of the flying segment.


    The Yin seal on the master''s forehead was lifted, showing a star like the four corners of a butterfly.


    "In this state, the master''s speed, strength and overall physical quality increased in an all-round way. I was beaten by her once."


    "But this is not her best state."


    Then the projection changes.


    "When I pierced the master''s stomach with a sickle, the master suddenly burst into this mode."


    "In this mode, her stomach pierced by my sickle healed in the blink of an eye."


    Tiandao Payne Tiandao Payne Miyan nodded: "there''s nothing else?"


    The missile replied, "no, the whole process of her battle is mainly fist."


    "By the way, she also has a kind of ninja. That time, she didn''t hit me with her fist, but just slapped me. My body suddenly lost control. I wanted to continue to cut her with a sickle, but my body threw the sickle out."


    This move Naruto knew that silence had come to him once, which was called random body rush.


    Naruto can now.


    The principle is to use chakra to simulate the electric field and disturb the human nervous system.


    After hearing feiduan''s statement, Didala couldn''t help but say, "listen to you... How do you feel that it''s the kind of thing that big snake pill is doing? What about fairies is called spell seal mode? Did the master of Arts and big snake pill get together?"


    Feiduan shook his head and said, "different? The spell seal made by big snake pill will lead to alienation after use, but the master looks very normal and still looks the same."


    "It should be a kind of art, just like my death division depends on blood."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan said, "that''s all, isn''t it? I know."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan looked at feiduan''s left hand: "you''re going to be like this, aren''t you? In the future... Together?"


    Feiduan replied, "ah, yes, the corners no longer exist. Now he is my left hand, um... I gave him a new name called Xiaozuo. How about it? Is it very happy?"


    Just after feiduan finished, feiduan''s left hand suddenly burst, and the return hand was a big slap in the face.


    But he was dodged by feiduan. "Do you want to use the same move twice? Do you despise me too much?"


    Just then, the position of the left elbow of the flying segment suddenly flashed out of the black tentacle and hit the crotch of the flying segment.


    Feiduan''s body instantly arched into a prawn and scolded: "NIMA..."


    The flying image "pa!" disappeared.


    After flying away, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel burst into laughter without image.


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    Even the corners of Xiaonan''s mouth are more curved.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan said, "well, that''s it today..."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan raised his hand and was preparing to release the operation. The flying segment came back again.


    "The horn asked me to bring a word that he would take the ring back."


    Everyone looked at feiduan, feiduan counselled?


    What is going on?


    The little flying mouse Naruto said, "come and get it if you have the ability, but I won''t keep my hand next time. I''ve developed a new zhaofengdun juicer. I''ve long wanted to find someone to try."


    Feiduan said curiously, "fengdun Juicer? The name is so strange... Is it ninja?"


    The little flying mouse nodded again and again: "I use it to squeeze watermelon juice. I think it should be fun to change into an adult."


    Feiduan nodded and wondered if he understood.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan said: "you seem to have forgotten that private fighting is strictly prohibited in the organization, but considering the particularity of this matter... Before I leave tomorrow, organize an open competition in the organization. The winner has a ring."


    Miyan looked at the little flying mouse Naruto.


    Then he turned to feiduan''s left hand: "the loser... If it''s jiaodu... Then you keep doing this all the time. I feel that if you cooperate well, your strength will be improved, and you won''t lose so ugly next time you meet a master."


    Keep the corners and flight segments like this?


    The others did not look at the flying section together.


    Feiduan smiled brightly and said, "I think it''s a good idea."


    Surprisingly, this time there was no violence against the flying segment.


    Feiduan was suddenly stunned. "Wait... He seems to have something to say."


    The controller of the flight segment switches to the corner.


    This time, because the flight segment actively exchanged control, the appearance of the flight segment did not change much.


    The face did not become ferocious.


    "OK, I promise."


    "But... If I have to fight tomorrow, I can''t cultivate a new body. I can only use a flying body. In this case... Is it OK?"


    The flying segments and corners are together, which makes it possible to work together.


    Strength is definitely not one plus one.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan looked at the little flying mouse Naruto: "do you agree?"


    Naruto opened his mouth and exposed two sharp big teeth: "one is sitting dead, and the other is sitting dead. Let''s come together."

 Chapter 448

    "One is sitting dead and the other is sitting dead. Let''s come together."


    Naruto was talking about heroic dry clouds at the meeting.


    However, after the meeting


    In the vast snow mountains, feiduan is carrying a broken sickle to find other torn parts.


    The little flying mouse ran to the back of the flying section.


    "Well... Brother feiduan... I think this hand is very suitable for you."


    Feiduan turned his head, raised his left hand and punched out of thin air.


    He replied, "well, it''s very suitable. Now I think my hand is full of power!"


    The little flying mouse smiled cheaply, waved his hand to feiduan and made an ear to ear invitation.


    Feiduan curiously lowered his head and leaned over.


    Naruto whispered: "well... If I win, you can always have this hand... You say... Are we..."


    After a word, the fat face of the little flying mouse with silver gray hair winked a few times.


    Feiduan understood and gave a thumbs up.


    The two whispered furtively and fell into the eyes of Didala and scorpion.


    Didala sighed: "this mouse in my house is going against the sky..."


    Scorpion whispered back his loyalty and said, "just say this in your heart. If you are heard to make the little guy unhappy... Well... According to the bet, you are going to call him big brother now."


    Didala''s expression was stiff, and then changed into a standard expression of eating shit.


    After plotting with feiduan, the little flying mouse Naruto came back happily.


    Big ears flapping, it looks like a fat rabbit.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Didala quickly changed the topic and said, "ah... Nothing... Just a little worried about you."


    The little flying mouse Naruto blinked: "worry about me?"


    Didala looked serious and said solemnly, "don''t underestimate the corner capital. Even the semi disabled corner capital is far more tolerant than usual."


    The little flying mouse Naruto nodded: "Oh..."


    Didala thought, "go back first and think about countermeasures together when you go back."


    The C2 dragon clay man of Didala returned to the rain country with a crowd.


    Naruto waved warmly to feiduan at the time of parting, and they winked a few times.


    "Do you want the flight to drain?"


    Didala and scorpion can see the intention of Naruto.


    Naruto replied, "yes, or it''s not easy to win."


    Didala nodded: "with the character of the guy in the flying section, he can really release water, but don''t hold too much hope."


    The scorpion opened his mouth and then said, "indeed, that guy can do his best, that is, he doesn''t shoot. What you have to face is the corner that controls the flying part of your body."


    Naruto smiled and said, "how likely do you think I might win?"


    The scorpion stared at Naruto and suddenly asked, "have you mastered all the spells I taught you?"


    Naruto nodded the mouse''s head.


    The scorpion pondered, "well, you can use it tomorrow. There is a core that can radiate a chuck cable to control the puppet."


    "I''ll teach you a few simple tricks, and then... Add this."


    Then the scorpion handed Naruto a scroll.


    This is


    Naruto took the scroll and looked at the name on it. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Fei Liuhu!"


    Didala, who was on the side, also brightened up.


    But soon his eyebrows frowned again: "are you going to let the little guy learn puppetry? There''s only one night... Is it reliable?"


    The scorpion replied, "Fei Liuhu has many ejection concealed weapons. It doesn''t take much exquisite skill to open these concealed weapons."


    Didala''s eyebrows widened when she heard this.


    "Well... Then I have an idea. How about I make more clay people and let it take it with me?"


    The scorpion said uncertainly, "so... The suspicion of cheating is too great, isn''t it?"


    Naruto Yizheng refused: "yes, it''s too suspected of cheating like that. I''ll defeat him squarely."


    dignified and imposing?


    If you don''t see the scene of your mouse winking with feiduan, feiduan may really believe this sentence.


    Now? Faith is the ghost


    After rejecting Didala Naruto, he took out a scroll and put a spell on his body.


    The core of the scorpion.


    The location of the spell mark is the same as that of Naruto''s body, both on the left hand, "master Scorpio, do you think my spell mark is OK?"


    The scorpion checked it and said, "it''s very good. No problem. You''ve mastered it better than expected."


    That is, he can also upgrade it to dual core and three core.


    But it can''t be used now. It''s too ostentatious.


    Naruto threw up the Fei Liuhu scroll given by the scorpion in his hand: "let''s go to training!"


    One after another, the fat flying mouse and scorpion left.


    Didala was stunned and followed.


    However, the scorpion stopped and was intercepted: "the puppet master''s means are not transmitted."


    Huh?


    Didala looked at her mouse foolishly and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Not out?


    No, how can I teach that fool?


    Is it difficult? The scorpion guy is going to take two fools for himself?


    As an abandoned excrement shoveling officer, Didala stood in the night wind, so sad.


    After leaving Didala, the scorpion asked, "Didala''s proposal is not bad. Why did you refuse?"


    Naruto smiled with a cheap smile: "I have a better plan."


    The scorpion said, "what''s the plan?"


    Naruto mysteriously made a silent gesture and said with a cheap smile, "keep it secret first. You''ll know tomorrow."


    The scorpion frowned and didn''t ask, "well, now summon Fei Liuhu."


    Naruto unfolds the scroll. The seal on the scroll is an unencrypted seal.


    Then Naruto''s hand was printed, "bang!" and Fei Liuhu appeared in front of Naruto with a burst of smoke.


    Like Fei Liuhu in the past, he didn''t make any changes, but simply repaired it.


    Scorpion begins to introduce Fei Liuhu to Naruto.


    Meanwhile, in feiduan''s bedroom.


    Jiaodu''s arms are twisted to form a person''s shape.


    He said, "you can''t help me, but you can''t pull my hind legs, or I''ll kill you."


    Feiduan Qi said, "eh? Can you speak?"


    The twisted hand formed a humanoid shape and said, "just imitate and make a vocal organ according to the structure of the vocal cord."


    After answering feiduan''s words, Jiao Du stressed: "I haven''t reduced to the point of finding someone to help me deal with a mouse, but if you pull my hind legs, I will definitely kill you!"


    Feiduan waved his hand: "Ann, ANN, I won''t affect your battle."


    The horns stared for a long time, then the body softened, turned into black tentacles again, and planned to retract.


    Feiduan said, "in exchange, you have to promise me one thing!"


    The corners are turned back into the left hand of the flying segment.


    The back of the left hand cracked a mouth and said, "what''s up?"


    Feiduan was very serious and said, "even in the future, you can''t attack my place anyway."


    Where is that?


    Between the legs, of course.


    Jiaodu''s legs are still soft.


    Jiao Du replied, "ah... I see. Do you think I want to touch your position?"

 Chapter 449

    On the day of the battle between Naruto and jiaodu.


    The country of rain has a clear sky, and the sun shines brightly on the snow-white snow, which is dazzling.


    "Are you ready?"


    Before the war, Didala looked more nervous than Naruto.


    Naruto gave Didala a confident smile: "absolutely no problem."


    Didala took out a small backpack and gave it to Naruto. "Here is the clay bomb I made. You don''t have to worry about anything. Open the zipper and the little guys inside will track jiaodu by themselves."


    Naruto didn''t answer. His waist was straight and proud: "I want to defeat him with my own strength."


    Didala looked at her mouse and was very complicated.


    Do you really want to use your own strength?


    Didala looked at the silent scorpion: "what''s the matter with you? Has that skill been taught?"


    The scorpion replied equivocally, "will you? It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    What is a meeting? Didala only felt uneasy.


    Come to the battle site.


    Many people have come.


    The dried persimmon ghost shark carrying the shark muscle came up and said to Naruto, "I said, little mouse, if you win, if you call me smelly shark, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If you lose, even if your master protects you, I''ll beat you."


    Although the words of dried persimmon ghost mackerel sound like a threat, he has a much kinder tone and a trace of appreciation on his face.


    It should be recognition of Naruto''s courage.


    However, the little mouse didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Maybe it was your master who annoyed him. He mocked: "cut, you want to beat me? Come and try if you can?"


    The mouth corners of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel could not help twitching.


    It was the first time he had seen such a disgusting bear.


    Naruto ignored the dry persimmon ghost mackerel with cramps on his face.


    Look around.


    Yu Zhibo weasel was sitting at the top of a tall building and looked at this side from a distance.


    Not far away are the heavenly way, Payne Miyan, who is also standing high, and Xiaonan with paper flowers on his head.


    Jue was there


    The head of pitcher grass was exposed in a tree and looked this way.


    I didn''t see the earth pretending to be yuzhibo


    Everyone else is there.


    The flying segment is sitting on the competition field early and waiting for a long time.


    After Naruto came, he stood up and said with a smile, "yo! Little guy, you''re finally here. I''m worried if you''ll run away."


    This is feiduan.


    Naruto replied, "sorry, I trained all night last night. I got up a little late in the morning."


    A very humble answer.


    However, for this sentence, feiduan is certainly not optimistic.


    Can you improve your strength after practicing all night?


    If the strength is really so easy to improve, the world has long been full of ninjas.


    There will be no situation of three or two big cats and kittens in each village.


    Feiduan thought about it and said, "little... Heart..."


    The words didn''t speak, there should be content behind, but feiduan''s face suddenly twisted.


    It can be seen that the corners are blocking.


    When the flying segment gave up control, the corners all said, "now that you''re here, let''s start."


    Then he looked up at Payne Miyan, the organizer and the referee.


    Mi Yan''s face was expressionless and said, "then start."


    "There is no limit to the game."


    No restrictions? Then the implied meaning is dead fighting.


    Naruto shot, and a wind blade cut to jiaodu under the traction of furry mouse claws.


    The corners are all hand printed.


    Fire escape! The art of hard work!


    A fireball fell to the ground and burst out instantly. It turned into a sea of fire and hit Naruto.


    Naruto''s wind blade meets the sea of fire and is swallowed up in an instant. The wind helps the fire. For a time, the sea of fire becomes more fierce.


    Fire escape to restrain wind escape?


    Will the flight escape?


    The five element ninja of jiaodu needs special heart support to start.


    Naruto thought of the mouth shape made by feiduan to himself.


    Is it difficult... Jiao Du specially transplanted a heart with fire attribute in order to restrain Feng Dun?


    "Ha ha! Your wind escape is useless!"


    "This fire is specially prepared for you!"


    The horns were grinning in the sea of fire.


    The fire waves rolled over and illuminated the Naruto in an instant.


    Directly hit by the fire?


    Many people who watched outside frowned.


    In that case... It''s too weak.


    If you are so weak and challenge jiaodu... You can only die.


    Didala was full of worry and said, "is that guy okay?"


    The Scorpion was calm and replied, "did you forget that guy can still escape?"


    Didala was stunned. How could he forget this? It was because his two fools could escape. He wanted to teach them the secret of clay explosion.


    Didala looked back on the court.


    His two silly figures are in the sea of fire.


    Didala thought of a possibility, that... Maybe not noumenon.


    At the same time, behind the flying segment controlled by jiaodu, there was a mockery of celebrities.


    "Have you prepared fire escape for my wind escape? Have you prepared thunder escape for my earth escape?"


    Several Tu Dun spikes sprang from under Jiao Du.


    To be exact, those spikes were stabbed before Naruto opened his mouth, but the horns reacted very quickly.


    He jumped up, turned his arm into a black tentacle, wrapped it around the earth spear, and propped up his body to avoid the injury of sharp spikes.


    Naruto sneered, "fool."


    At this time, Fei Liuhu stretched out his head from the soil under Naruto, opened his mouth, and shot with poisonous needles as thin as ox hair.


    In times of crisis, the tentacles supporting the body are changed from support to pulling, so as to fall at a high speed to avoid poison needles.


    However, this time the earth spear on the ground ran up.


    The tentacles of jiaodu gush out again and wrap around all the earth spears shooting at the body. At the same time, use force to break the earth spear.


    The first round of the fight, no matter how you look at it, is much more embarrassing.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel on the stand looked at the scorpion, "if you''re right, does that little guy use your Fei Liuhu?"


    "Is it also a puppet master?"


    A mouse can puppet.


    This made the ghost shark think.


    Is... This mouse related to Fengren village?


    Scorpion replied simply, "not really. I taught puppetry last night."


    Huh?


    Ghost mackerel looked at the stage again. His stiff expression was quickly replaced by a smile: "well... This little guy is interesting. It''s not simple."


    Didala was very proud: "of course, it''s not simple. I don''t look at whose bear animal it is. My little flying mouse is much more powerful than your group of sharks."


    The ghost shark shrugged and unexpectedly did not refute.


    On the field, Jiao Du''s face couldn''t hang up.


    I was beaten by a mouse


    It''s a shame to throw it home.


    "Boy! It annoys me!"


    The corners are quickly printed on their hands.


    Secrets! Ground resentment!


    Different from the black tentacle just commanded.


    This time, the whole left hand of jiaodu turned into a black tentacle, and the number was very large, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Not only that, it is also full of chakra with fire properties.


    What kind of Ninja is this?


    Naruto doesn''t know.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The black tentacles like a curtain of heaven form a huge and incomparable face.


    Very oppressive.


    It seems that... It''s really a little difficult


    So... It''s time to carry out his super plan!


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, the little flying mouse Naruto suddenly bit his finger.


    Then draw a spell.


    Then the hand is sealed, the art of channeling!


    The next moment... Didala, who looked confused, was channeled to the competition field


    Is that ok?


    The scorpion on the stand burst out with a puff.


    Is this fighting with your own strength? No problem!


    The scorpion''s face smiles brightly.


    At the same time, everyone present was stupid.


    The beast channeled the master to help fight? This mouse... Yes.

 Chapter 450

    Didala was channeled. It was a great picture.


    Even Tiandao Payne Miyan had a funny smile on his face.


    "This bear seems to have a good relationship with Didala?"


    The smile on Xiaonan''s face was much more vivid than that on Miyan''s face. The corners of his mouth opened to reveal neat shell teeth: "it should be very good. I haven''t seen the Ninja channeled by the beast to help fight."


    Miyan nodded, "well... And it seems that it can also use puppet art, and it also uses the Fei flow Hu of scorpion."


    Xiao Nan frowned: "so... Do you want to adjust the team of scorpion and Didala?"


    Know the reason for organizing a team of two.


    First, to avoid arbitrary practices.


    Second, in order to improve task efficiency.


    The third... Is to supervise each other to prevent the information of the organization from being leaked out.


    So... Two people who are too friendly form a team... Which means more risk to some extent.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan was silent for a moment and replied, "just get in touch and pay attention first. Breaking up the team that has formed a tacit understanding is also a great loss to the overall combat power."


    Xiao Nan nodded and then asked, "so what''s the arrangement of the flying segment? If the horns and the flying segment use one body... Are they alone?"


    Miyan pondered for a moment, "they... Let''s do this this winter. We''ll make plans after their ninja skills are integrated and their strength is improved."


    Xiao Nan nodded slightly, and they set their eyes on the battle under the stage again.


    When Didala came on, the battle was no longer in suspense.


    It''s just that the corners on the stage haven''t given up.


    "Didala, you were psyched out by a mouse... It really surprised me."


    Didala didn''t turn around and looked at her two fools.


    "Is that what you mean?" he asked


    The little flying mouse Naruto nodded proudly: "yes, upright."


    Didala twitched and cheated openly?


    However, channeling is a part of Ninja''s strength, and it''s really unreasonable.


    But why didn''t you tell him earlier? He worried all night and didn''t sleep well last night.


    Didala opened the clay bag around her waist.


    A strange bird flew out, and its body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became a giant five or six meters high. This is Didala''s C2 dragon clay doll.


    When the horn saw Didala, he didn''t say anything and directly launched an attack. He didn''t recognize advice. Chakra broke out. The black tentacle instantly turned into a fire whip and pulled it towards Didala''s C2 dragon.


    Didala''s expression suddenly became fanatical and made a seal with one hand: "drink!"


    What are you doing? Direct detonation?


    The little flying mouse Naruto stared. At this time, the C2 dragon was less than 100 meters away from them!


    That means they''re in the range of the explosion!


    Didala, this madman!


    At the moment when Naruto ran away with earth, the Dragon opened his mouth and pieces of self exploding spiders were sprayed out with balls.


    C2 dragon doesn''t explode, exploding self exploding spider.


    Naruto, this little heart, is scared, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.


    The black spider met the fire whip of jiaodu, and the explosion was like the sound of firecrackers.


    At the same time, the impact of the explosion was blocked by the C2 dragon.


    For a moment, Didala stood there with the momentum of one man holding the pass.


    Very reassuring, very handsome.


    Jiaodu... It''s terrible.


    A number of black tentacles were sacrificed, barely keeping the explosion out.


    "There is no heart with thunder attribute. Otherwise, I can''t let any of these rubbish explode."


    Obviously, everyone knows the weakness of Didala clay bomb.


    The consciousness of the flying section could not help but make complaints about it: "when I fused the fire attribute of the heart last night, I remember you said that a mouse was not worth mentioning."


    Jiao Du was in a bad mood and retorted, "hum, without Didala, the battle would be over."


    Make complaints about the "Ninja".


    This sentence is very right, because it is very right, so it is particularly heartbreaking.


    The corner was impatient and said, "are we one now? It''s shameless for you not to have an affair with outsiders. Are you still making sarcastic remarks here?"


    Feiduan said boldly, "I don''t want you to integrate into my body. It''s a pity to miss such an excellent arm."


    "What''s more, I have no face to pray to the evil god."


    The explosion outside continues, and the communication of consciousness between jiaodu and feiduan continues.


    The sharp pain of the flying tentacle twisted jiaodu''s expression, "Hey, you can do your part too. The other party is not a mouse now."


    Feiduan was surprised and said, "are you asking me for help?"


    Jiao Du replied simply, "well, if I win, I will still be in your body. When I gather five hearts, our strength will make a qualitative leap."


    Feiduan was stunned for a moment, put away his smiling expression and said seriously, "why?"


    Jiao Du replied, "after all, I can''t win with my strength, can I? I don''t want to lose too ugly."


    "What''s more... I have always had a bold idea, that is, to replace five kinds of hearts with different blood succession limits with five kinds of hearts with five kinds of chakra changes. It''s just that the rejection is too strong and the possibility of death is too high, so I didn''t try."


    "But it''s different with you. Your body is in a strange ritual. This ritual makes your body immortal no matter how much damage it is. With your characteristics, I''m expected to complete my bold idea."


    I didn''t say a word.


    That is, he found that the soul of the flying segment was the core of the strange ceremony.


    He needs the cooperation of the flying segment, otherwise it is useless to occupy the body of the flying segment.


    Flying segments and corners are linked together in the spiritual space.


    The two looked at each other.


    This spiritual space is similar to the seal space of nine tails in Naruto''s body.


    The difference is that there is no cage here.


    Some are just a group of tentacles, like monsters, and flying segments with strange spell marks on their bodies.


    After half a sound, the flying segment finally spoke.


    "OK... Then deal."


    A serious manner was replaced by laughter after making an answer.


    "Alas... If I do it... That little mouse will have to die."


    "It''s a pity. I still prefer that little mouse. I even want to develop it into a believer of evil gods."


    While communicating, the tentacles of jiaodu suddenly ran into the distance, held the unfinished sickle of death on the ground and retracted.


    Feiduan''s right hand took the sickle and put it on his shoulder.


    At the same time, the black tentacles, whose horns are used to cover the body, suddenly burst out and cut all the flying self exploding spiders in half.


    Feiduan weighed the sickle on his shoulder and shouted, "Hey! That little mouse, I may not be able to promise you, but don''t worry, I''ll say a few words to the evil god after killing you."


    "Or... You can choose to admit defeat."

 Chapter 451

    Flying segments join the battle, which makes the doomed game results confusing again.


    However, the flying segment can declare before joining, which is to some extent the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    After all, the flying segment''s ability to curse when it gets the enemy''s blood is easy to get off guard.


    "Can you tell me what py deal you made?"


    Naruto returned to his voice after hearing feiduan''s declaration.


    Feiduan didn''t hide it, and directly replied: "if you win, you will willingly change your name to Xiaozuo and become my left hand... Woo..."


    Before feiduan finished, jiaodu''s tentacles gave feiduan a big mouth.


    Then they did it


    This scene stunned everyone watching the game.


    However, Naruto didn''t care about that. He urged Didala, "come on! Give him some big pineapples while you''re doing this!"


    Under the control of Didala, the C2 dragon fell from the sky and rushed over.


    Jiaodu''s tentacles reacted quickly and pulled towards the C2 dragon. It seemed that they wanted to cut it in half like the self exploding spider.


    However, the C2 dragon''s structure is much more stable than the self exploding spider, so it just entangles the dragon.


    Naruto commanded, "hit down!"


    Didala originally planned to let the dragon fly up, pull the flying part of the body to the sky and explode in the sky, but he didn''t hesitate to listen to Naruto''s words.


    Controlling the Dragon hit the ground.


    Naruto''s mouse paw is pressed on the ground, and Tu Dun Ninja starts.


    Suddenly, the feet of feiduan began to collapse, and the earth waves rolled up to make dumplings. Generally, feiduan had to be swallowed.


    To be exact, it was swallowed with the dragon.


    The dragon was like the plug of a needle, pushing sideways all the way.


    Naruto controls the land to fill and form rocks.


    "Give him one last blow."


    Naruto is very straightforward.


    Didala did not hesitate. Since it was a fight between life and death, there was no reason to release water.


    One handed seal, "drink!"


    The explosion broke out from the ground, shaking the earth and mountains for a time.


    However, the surrounding buildings were not affected. Obviously, some people organized others to control the explosion within a certain range.


    But in this way, the power of the explosion will increase sharply!


    "Dong!"


    It seems that the earth farts.


    Naruto''s cliff is arched high on the ground.


    The little flying mouse, Naruto and Didala stood in place and guarded the surroundings.


    "Dead or not?" Naruto asked.


    "I don''t think so... Those two are monsters, and together they are monsters among monsters."


    Didala''s hand reached into the clay package, and there was a wolfing sound of "muttering".


    Soon afterwards, the second dragon reappeared.


    "I''ll take you up there. We dropped a big guy from the sky."


    Naruto wears Fei Liuhu and they get on the C2 dragon.


    Then Didala caught and stuffed the clay into his mouth.


    This is


    Soon the clay stuffed into Didala''s mouth was spit out again.


    It was a water drop shaped clay doll with open hands like wings.


    "Wow, ha ha!"


    "This is my masterpiece! C3-17!"


    "Bloom!"


    With that, Didala threw the doll down.


    Xiao''s organization was very calm, but several people looked at Miyan.


    Seeing that Miyan stayed safely in his place, he also followed safely and didn''t run away.


    Didala''s one handed seal: "drink!"


    Human water drop c3-17 with wings falls to the ground and explodes!


    However, the explosion did not spread and the package rushed directly into the sky.


    Someone limited the scope of the explosion.


    What kind of Ninja is this?


    Who did it?


    Naruto looks down at the man.


    Miyan raised a hand.


    The others don''t see anything.


    When the explosion stopped, Didala said, "do you need to throw some more?"


    Just then, Tiandao Penn finally said, "the game is over!"


    Then he looked at the little flying mouse for a long time and asked, "name."


    Naruto subconsciously replied, "rat master."


    For a moment... The scene was very quiet.


    Xiao and the others looked up at the silver gray big eared flying rat in the sky with adoring eyes.


    Oh, my God, Payne has never been a fierce man who claims to be a master.


    So it''s time to hang up the goods?


    Will the boss bake it?


    Or stew?


    Miyan''s expression was also stiff. Originally, he wanted to ask his name and announce his victory.


    But now


    Changed into: "all corners are defeated!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel grinned foolishly and gave Naruto a thumb across the distance.


    Didala couldn''t help praising: "you''re great..."


    Naruto replied shamelessly, "I think I''m great, too."


    Didala''s heart is complex. Compared with Penn''s grandpa and brother, it''s weak.


    At the end of the game, the C2 dragon circled down from the sky.


    At this time, most of the people of Xiao organization dispersed, but the dried persimmon ghost mackerel didn''t go. He praised again: "very good. You are the most unique bear I have seen."


    Naruto replied, "if you can talk to me, I can''t call you smelly shark."


    The ghost mackerel was stunned, and then burst out laughing.


    The shark muscle behind him didn''t know if it felt funny, so he twisted and shook his body behind him.


    It looks interesting.


    "Cluck..."


    There was a sound of rocks turning.


    Naruto Didala ghost mackerel was stunned.


    Then I looked over.


    On the ground that was blown into a huge pit, a black tentacle jumped out.


    Jiaodu?


    Then the second and third, the ground swelled up a bag on the hot ground, and then burst with a bang.


    A man wrapped in tentacles climbed out of the ground.


    Flying segment!


    At this time, the flying segment was dark and his face was white.


    It looks terrible. It''s the forbidden art of flying section. The death division depends on blood!


    Did the flying segment open this undead before the explosion?


    But if you remember correctly, this forbidden art needs to draw a round and triangular ritual array with blood, right?


    Where is the picture? On the rock? That rock won''t blow up?


    When Naruto was wondering, he saw the tentacles whose horns were slowly closed.


    Naruto saw traces of blood on his tentacles and... The sacrificial seal that the dead division needed to draw to start with blood.


    It was painted on the Internet composed of tentacles!


    Great.


    Didala wondered, "eh? Not dead... I said this guy is not easy to die."


    "So do you want to continue?"


    Then he stuffed clay into his mouth.


    This is to make a C3 bomb?


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel was frightened. "What are you doing? Penn is not here. Your explosion will wipe out the rain country! Stop!"


    Didala chewed and stared at the flying segment.


    Feiduan''s expression froze.


    The spell seal on his body faded back, and the man directly smoked and lay on the ground, "I can''t move, I can''t fight."


    Didala just spit out the clay.


    "Cut... I thought I could create the 18th today..."


    Ghost mackerel''s toothache curled his mouth: "a group of madmen... Go, go..."


    He took two steps and stopped again.


    Looking back at Naruto, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    Naruto answered concisely, "rat Lord."


    The ghost shark stayed for a second, then picked up the shark muscle and was about to smash it.


    Didala''s clay changed into water droplets and stared at the ghost shark.


    C3 - 18th?


    For a time


    Ghost shark eggs hurt.

 Chapter 452

    After Naruto''s battle, Payne and yuzhibo weasel left the rain country.


    There are also excellent colleagues.


    They act quickly and have a clear purpose, which shows that they have mastered the movements of the master.


    In the nine tail seal space, Xiao Jiu saw the picture seen by Naruto and asked, "don''t you catch up?"


    Naruto asked, "how to chase? A writing wheel eye, a reincarnation eye, a wooden Dun... Funny?"


    Jiuwei shrugged and huffed innocently. Whether to chase or not has nothing to do with me.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to say sarcastic words: "is that master your master? You just abandoned it?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "who said I don''t care? Which ear of yours heard me say I don''t care?"


    Jiuwei also gave Naruto a white eye: "how do you manage if you don''t catch up? Do you also leave a positioning spell on them?"


    Then he stressed: "don''t say yes. The spiritual link has never been cut off in the last 48 hours. I haven''t seen you take action at all."


    Naruto did not leave anything on the three.


    Because these three people are too smart and powerful, the move to deal with jiaodu only moved a stone and hit their own feet.


    "No, but they don''t have to, because they have ready-made ones."


    Nine tails didn''t understand this sentence and asked, "what does it mean?"


    Naruto smiled: "the ring of Xiao organization has the function of positioning. As long as I can invade the spiritual network of Xiao organization, it''s not easy to master their trend?"


    Xiao Jiu suddenly shrugged his nose: "I seem to smell death..."


    Naruto glanced at nine tails: "I''m very confident, because Xiao''s spiritual network is quite simple. If you want to describe it... It''s a LAN without security verification."


    What is a LAN? Jiuwei didn''t understand. He looked at Naruto and got busy.


    Naruto links the ring with runes, leaving a series of three-dimensional superimposed spell marks on the ring.


    Xiao Jiu couldn''t understand. He could only ask, "what are you doing?"


    Naruto replied, "just add a spell seal for information collection."


    "This spell seal can copy and forward all the information received by this ring to the spirit network of Daxue mountain."


    "At that time, by using the map function of the system, you can see the location information of all members of the organization on the map."


    Xiao Jiu had a superficial understanding of the spell seal for a few days after he was influenced by the big snow mountain.


    "If you connect the spiritual network of Xiao organization with the spiritual network of big snow mountain, you are not afraid of each other to enter the spiritual network of big snow mountain?"


    "Then don''t... What''s the name of that sentence? What chicken ah rice?"


    Naruto added: "do you want to say that stealing a chicken can''t erode the rice? Don''t worry, the information transmission is one-way, and it is only sent on my client. Penn can''t think about it unless he is a real God and can change the rules."


    The mantra print of collecting information is not cumbersome. Naruto completed it in only one minute.


    Then Naruto logs into the system with his ID card and calls out the map.


    After several operations, the collected information link is incorporated into it.


    Soon nine red dots appeared on the map.


    "You see... It''s done?"


    Naruto is very proud.


    Xiao Jiu shrugged and didn''t praise Naruto''s good technology, but said sarcastically: "I didn''t expect Xiao''s spiritual network to be so rubbish."


    Then they stared at the map for a long time and watched the three red dots leaving the rain country straight ahead in one direction.


    It''s almost as straight as crossing a river or a mountain.


    "It seems that the position of the master is on the extension line at the end of this straight line."


    Naruto reached a conclusion.


    Jiuwei was not stupid. He picked his eyes between his eyebrows and said, "do you mean... Find the master before the three people along this straight line and take the master away?"


    Naruto praised: "Xiao Jiu, you are so smart."


    Jiuwei was praised unnaturally and shivered: "you won''t let me go?"


    Naruto pretended to be indifferent and said, "if you don''t want to go, I''ll go back, I''ll control my body, and I''ll find it myself."


    Then the words turned and the inducement said, "but... You don''t want to go out for a break? The big snow mountain laboratory is a little boring for you, right?"


    Then Jiuwei agreed.


    Naruto told one side, "be careful. According to my guess, Kendy is the master of the master''s intelligence. He should be the master of the master''s intelligence. After you find the master, you should always pay attention to the surrounding plants. I''m not sure which one is hidden."


    Jiuwei replied, "Oh, when I find it, I''ll burn all the plants and wood around me."


    Naruto: "er..."


    Naruto wanted to stop it, but after thinking about it, it seems... It''s also a faha?


    Naruto is connected by spiritual network. He is looking for the wolf girl of greyer mine at the junction of the country of fire and the country of wind.


    "Call my body to the past."


    The wolf girl was sleeping in a hotel and taking a nap.


    I was startled when I heard Naruto''s words.


    Does the boss know she''s lazy?


    The wolf girl''s brain is a little stuck. She can''t help thinking of the tragic death of her boss


    Will you be solved?


    The wolf girl was frightened by her brain


    "It''s inconvenient for you? Why don''t you answer?"


    Naruto asked after seeing that he had not replied for a long time.


    The wolf girl finally woke up from her brain, "ah... I''m... Taking a bath. Wait a minute, I''ll dress now!"


    Then the wolf girl jumped out of the hotel window without leaving the door, ran all the way and plunged into the mountain forest.


    Naruto blinked. The map was still open. In addition to the nine red dots representing Xiao organization, there was also the location information of the person with the ID card.


    Naruto watched the coordinate representing the wolf girl slip out of a small town.


    What is this?


    Then contact gunny''s daily lie in the bath


    Well, the truth is not hard to guess.


    "This stupid wolf..."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and stared at the map. He wanted to see how far the wolf girl could run.


    Then I saw the wolf girl plunge into a mountain, climb over the second mountain, and continue to rush to the third mountain without stopping.


    Is this... Erha possessed?


    Finally, the wolf girl survived on the fourth mountain.


    When the calling ceremony was launched, nine tails who also saw this scene had laughed in the aperture.


    When Jiuwei appeared again, she was beside the wolf girl. There were white snow scenes and footprints of a wolf girl running wildly.


    Looking at the panting wolf girl, Jiuwei couldn''t help laughing again and became a shrimp. She asked in her mouth, "are you tired after running for so long?"


    The wolf girl was frightened and her pupils expanded rapidly in fear.


    He didn''t speak quickly: "that... Old... Boss... Not... Lord... Master... I''m not..."


    Jiuwei smiled and waved his hand. "I''m not the Naruto guy. Why don''t we compete next? Who will run back to the hotel before you first? If you win, you won''t be punished."


    The wolf girl was stunned.


    Jiuwei has shouted a slogan: "3... 2... 1... Run!"


    The wolf girl reacted, and they rushed out together one after another.


    In the rain country, Didala''s room, Naruto looked at the map projection only he could see.


    Looking at the two coordinate information, I ran back along the previous straight line.


    What the hell is this?


    Er ha attribute is still infectious?

 Chapter 453

    Today''s snow country is no longer the backward and frozen country in the past.


    At a glance, there is a lot of green near the capital of the snow country.


    According to the idea of spring flower and light snow, when the economy of the snow country develops, all the ice and snow in the snow country should be melted and spring should be brought to the whole snow country.


    However, this proposal was directly rejected by Naruto.


    Naruto''s proposal is that key towns and farms can use chakra geothermal devices to melt ice and snow, but the overall landform of the snow country should still maintain the original ice and snow pattern.


    Then vigorously carry out characteristic ice and snow entertainment activities, such as ice lanterns, ice sculptures, skiing, natural polar zoos, etc.


    Take virtual reality film as the stepping stone to drive the development of the whole tourism industry.


    At the same time, Naruto stressed that ice and snow is not the enemy of the snow country. Driven by virtual reality films, it can not only become wealth, but also a natural barrier to protect the snow country.


    Therefore, today''s snow country is like an oasis in the desert.


    It is a miracle City blooming in the vast ice and snow.


    The clown emperor''s four girls walked on the street of the snow country.


    Next to the street is a long Hu Po.


    Hu Po originates from melting ice and snow. The snow country has built rivers to store water, which can be used for drainage and irrigation, fish culture and decorate the city.


    Curved ships like pods swing around on the water, looking like Venice in a different world.


    "President, you look a little unhappy?"


    The president was still dressed in a fiery red windbreaker. His face was not only unhappy, but also extremely depressed.


    "Leave me alone. I''m fine."


    Five tentatively raised his hand and covered his small mouth.


    There is zero four on one side with the same smelly face.


    Zero Five turned his eyes to zero one.


    Zero one smiled and whispered, "president, this is a shame."


    Zero Five whispered, "what are you ashamed of?"


    Zero one took zero five two steps slowly and explained in his ear, "you think, you were going to save zero seven, but you were saved by zero seven. Can he not be ashamed?"


    "And ah, the president has always treated zero seven as an adult, but now the role of protecting and being protected has changed. Her heart is... Blocked."


    Zero Five suddenly nodded: "Oh... I see..."


    Then he asked, "why is sister zero four unhappy? It''s also because of this?"


    Zero one bought a pass, "zero four... She''s not. She''s looking at adults."


    When he said this, he frowned and smiled strangely.


    The green veins on their foreheads jumped one after another.


    The president took out a cigarette and lit it for himself. He took a deep breath and held it back.


    Zero four couldn''t help but replied impatiently, "you two whispered behind me. It''s really hard for me to hear!"


    Zero one and zero five.


    Zero Five changed the topic and said, "sister zero one has been much happier recently."


    Zero one smiled and said, "that''s right. I heard that my arm is growing very well. In a while, I can have surgery and change it into a real arm. In the future, I can work with you."


    "Do you think it''s worth being happy?"


    Zero Five nodded: "happy!"


    The president took a deep breath of smoke, and the red light was directly drawn to the butt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then he vomited out deeply and turned into a big smoke ring.


    "I said..."


    As soon as the president spoke, others looked at him.


    "When zero one''s arm is ready... Let''s get out of here."


    For a moment, the happy faces of zero five and zero one froze.


    Zero five said uncertainly, "we... Are the four of us?"


    The president nodded and said, "yes, just the four of us."


    Zero Five asked in a guilty whisper, "that zero six zero seven... They..."


    The president looked calm: "they have their life, we are different from them."


    Zero Five pouted and quit, "what? The president said that if he joined the clown emperor one day, he would always be the clown emperor. Even the ninja of Muye would get back. How can he change his mind now!"


    The president was silent and didn''t answer: "I''ve decided. If you don''t want to leave, just stay here. Don''t force."


    The conversation reached a freezing point.


    The angry zero four didn''t dare to continue to be angry and persuaded: "well... Wasn''t it good just now?"


    "Why are you suddenly angry?"


    The president didn''t answer, "bang!" and the president in front of him turned into a smoke and dissipated.


    The women looked at each other.


    Think of the smoke that the president just spit out.


    That is, since just now, the president has left. What is in front of us is just separation


    Zero five said timidly, "President... I''m in a mood..."


    "When was the last time you were in a mood?"


    Zero one said helplessly, "when zero two and zero three died..."


    Zero Five nodded: "then... The boss will disappear for a month this time?"


    Ladies remember that the last time the boss disappeared, he was found because he was drunk. Otherwise... It''s really hard to find.


    Zero one sighed, "it seems that I underestimated the blow to the president."


    Zero Five asked foolishly, "but... For what?"


    Zero one stroked his head: "because... I feel too weak to protect us..."


    Zero four said uncertainly, "let''s go to her... Even if she is the president, she has no obligation to bear everything on her own shoulders?"


    Zero one shook his head: "let her be quiet. If she doesn''t want us to find it, no one can find it."


    On the street corner behind the women, the president in red looked back at the back of several women, and his face disappeared in the vast crowd.


    At the same time, Jiuwei finally reached the extension line of Naruto''s straight line to the country of fire.


    "I said, how to find it next?"


    Jiuwei shouted to Naruto in the spiritual network.


    Naruto said, "use perception to form a boundary."


    Jiuwei opened the perception barrier and replied, "no..."


    Naruto turned his eyes, "feel the border bigger, don''t search."


    After returning to this world, Nine Tailed chakra is recovering every day. Now his body has increased by two laps.


    Therefore, chakra is relatively abundant.


    This is often used by Narutos, otherwise Jiuwei will certainly recover more now.


    Jiuwei reluctantly injects chakra into the identity card, perceives the expansion of the border, and finally wraps up the whole town.


    "No!"


    Naruto replied, "I didn''t go straight. Change to the next city."


    Jiuwei shrugged his nose and Lai Lai hawed back, "no, I''m hungry. I''m going to eat."


    Then he waved to the little tail around him, "are you hungry? Go, sister, take you to dinner."

 Chapter 454

    "Naruto, do I have future generations in this world?"


    In the big snow mountain laboratory, Naruto experimented with live steel with the body of puffer fish and little Guni.


    At the same time, whirlpool water households were also present.


    Whirlpool water user looked at the metal flowing in little gunny''s hand and somehow thought of this problem.


    Naruto replied, "yes, my master is your granddaughter."


    Swirling water households blinked with big eyes, pointing to their own fear of setting the channel: "granddaughter? Master? Is that the person you''re looking for?"


    "So... What will you bring when you find it?"


    Naruto nodded, "if there is no accident, he will bring it back."


    Whirlpool Shuihu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was tight. I didn''t know what he was tangled with.


    Little gunny controlled the live steel and branded a perceptual boundary on a card.


    "Yes, yes... But I feel the effect is similar to that composed of ink lines."


    Naruto took the card, tried it, and found that it was true.


    "Well... Study it again. There may be other characteristics."


    Then he chatted privately on the spiritual network and said, "when my body comes back, I want to try to integrate your steel dun."


    Few people know that Narutos can integrate chakra attributes by swallowing souls.


    Little gunny is one of them.


    Little gunny replied happily, "no problem, where''s gunny''s boiling escape? Do you want to try it together?"


    Naruto replied, "don''t worry, come one by one."


    "Well... The integration of chakra attribute needs to devour part of your soul power. You may be weak for a while."


    Little gunny didn''t care and said, "it''s all right. There''s no battle here. Even if there''s a chance to be lazy, let gunny and big gunny go up and hum."


    Naruto rubbed little goony''s brain: "if there is a battle, I''ll go first."


    Little gunny said happily, "OK! Brother Naruto will protect me."


    Naruto handed the card to whirlpool Mizuho, "do you want to try?"


    Swirling Shuihu lay on the table: "what can be tried... The earliest medium of sealing was human blood, followed by animal blood. Later, because the smell of blood was too strong, mosquitoes added mosquito repellents to the blood, and gradually developed into today''s ink."


    Little Guni didn''t understand. He said strangely, "brother Naruto, what''s sister Mito talking about?"


    Naruto replied: "Shuihu means that there are many things that can be used as sealing media. You don''t need to make a fuss when you find one."


    Little gunny nodded suddenly: "Oh... That''s right..."


    However, the whirlpool water user directly hit his face and said, "no, what I mean is that blood is much cheaper and more convenient than your metal. Your metal has no practical value at all, and it also needs steel to escape the blood limit, which can''t be popularized at all."


    Well... Naruto shrugged awkwardly.


    Little gunny shrugged with her lovely.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Whirlpool Mito pulled the topic back: "well... If I meet my... Granddaughter, how can I introduce myself?"


    "Tell her I''m your grandmother?"


    Naruto nodded and asked, "otherwise?"


    The whirlpool water user tooted his mouth, "but Su... I feel like I''m still a child?"


    He said to little gunny: "little gunny and I are still good sisters..."


    Speaking of this generation, Naruto is also very unhindered.


    It seems that he and the second generation of Huoying are also brothers.


    He''s really not qualified to give advice on this.


    But little gunny had many ghost ideas and suggested, "why don''t you change your name? Don''t let your granddaughter know you''re a whirlpool water household?"


    Whirlpool water user looked at little gunny in surprise and gave little gunny a big hug.


    In other words... When did whirlpool water go to play with little gunny?


    It''s like the next day when whirlpool comes... The two girls have a good relationship.


    Meanwhile, a fire broke out in a remote town in the country of fire.


    Did Jiuwei find the master?


    No... it''s big snake pill.


    "You did it? Why?"


    The fire was burning, and the master wanted to put out the fire, but then a man appeared in the shadow of the corner.


    It''s an old acquaintance, big snake pill.


    Big snake pill replied, "didn''t you find it? You''ve been followed by Xiao organization."


    The master frowned, "what does this have to do with you setting fire?"


    Big snake pill spits out its long tongue and habitually licks its lower lip, "because it''s hard to find that man hiding in the house."


    "In this way, the house is burning, and he has no place to hide. It''s convenient for you and me to talk."


    The fire was burning. All the villagers moved and began to put out the fire.


    This makes the two brothers standing on one side stand out.


    The master said, "that man must have found you now. What''s the point of doing so?"


    Big snake pill said confidently, "I''m not afraid to be discovered by him. I''m just afraid I don''t understand his trend and let him listen to what he shouldn''t listen to."


    The master''s eyes fell on the fire. The fire was burning vigorously and the rising smoke was very black.


    But she didn''t find the man who followed her.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    Big snake pill said with a smile, "first of all, I''ll tell you the unfortunate news. The two people who killed the organization a few days ago... Are not dead."


    The master was surprised and subconsciously replied, "impossible! I destroyed all five hearts of the man with five hearts, and I buried another body that can be repaired in different positions!"


    The big snake pill smiled and said, "but you seem to forget to destroy the sixth heart... And when you bury it... It''s mixed with other things."


    The master frowned and thought about the sixth heart.


    "Is it..."


    Big snake pill looked at the master and kept a smile on his face.


    "Well, you seem to have understood. Then I''ll tell you the second news. Naruto defected from the village. Now it seems that Naruto is still lurking in Xiao organization."


    "You were going to go back to Muye to have a look? Don''t go back. Naruto is no longer in the village. I can guarantee that."


    The master stared at the eyes of big snake pill. These eyes have become strange... Can they be trusted?


    Big snake pill looked at it calmly.


    After a long time, the master asked, "why did you tell me this news?"


    Big snake pill smiled and said, "Naruto is in danger. If you go, you may be able to save his life."


    The master did not believe: "will you worry about other people''s lives?"


    Big snake pill replied without changing his face: "anyway... Naruto is also my half apprentice. Although it''s only part of the transaction, I taught him. In addition, I really appreciate him. He is not pedantic and hypocritical in the world I see, so... Some people don''t want to see him die."


    Then the big snake pill threw a ring to the master.


    "This is the ring of Xiao organization. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to join in and rescue Naruto."


    "Well, I''m done. I look forward to seeing you next time."


    Then the body of the big snake pill suddenly softened, and then turned into a snake and climbed away.

 Chapter 455

    In the small town where the fire was rising, the master took a ring with the word "empty" and fell into meditation.


    Is big snake pill credible?


    What is the purpose of looking at it from an unreliable point of view?


    From another angle, what are the benefits of her joining Xiao organization for big snake pill?


    I can''t figure it out


    The two fingers of the ring in his hand are constantly strengthened.


    However, the ring was still and strong.


    The master continued to stare at the ring in his hand.


    Is... Big snake pill really just trying to save Naruto?


    The joke is really not funny at all.


    Then... Why did Naruto betray the village, and why did Naruto lurk in the dawn organization after betraying the village?


    Undercover for Muye?


    Outside the town, Bai Jue emerged from the fork of a tree. At the same time, a bell "jingling" rang.


    This is touching the border!


    I was found!


    Bai Jue was about to escape into the stake, but a sword light swept through, and the trunk was cut in half.


    Big snake pill stood not far away, holding the grass pheasant sword, smiling at Bai Jue.


    "Tell your body, I gave you back the ring of Xiao organization. By the way, I recruited someone for the organization."


    With that, big snake pill turned around and left calmly.


    Where''s the ring? Hiring? Who did you recruit?


    Bai Jue returns to the town with a confused face. The fire in the town has been controlled.


    Only the smoke was rolling, and the fire was getting smaller and smaller.


    Bai Jue emerged from the ground and scanned for a week. He saw a master who was still pestling in place.


    And the ring in the hand!


    Ring! Master!


    Is the man that big snake pill said... A master of martial arts?


    Bai Jue has thinking, but his thinking is a little worse than that of ordinary people.


    So its brain crashed.


    He approached the master quietly and asked politely, "well... Are you ready to join us?"


    The master raised his eyebrows, "ah? Who are you?"


    Bai Jue got out of the ground and saluted politely: "Hello, master, I''m the most common member of Xiao organization. My name is Bai Jue."


    The master blinked.


    "You followed me just now?" he asked


    Bai Jue nodded cleverly: "yes."


    The master took a deep breath. Since she was a member of Xiao organization, she wanted to kick the man in front of her.


    But look at that honest, stupid and cute look... It seems that I can''t do it.


    How could there be such a stupid guy in Xiao organization?


    In zilaiye''s introduction... It seems to be the place where the top traitors from all over the world gather?


    "Hey, what''s the purpose of your organization?"


    Bai Jue replied respectfully, "let the world no longer have war."


    Huh?


    The master is stupid again.


    Let the world no longer have war? This ideal is much higher than the consciousness of fire shadow to protect a village.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The master stared at Bai Jue''s eyes.


    Bai Jue looked sincere, "I won''t want a strong master to lie."


    Those eyes are very sincere, hundreds of times more sincere than the eyes of big snake pill!


    The master asked again, "who are your members...?"


    Bai Jue looked at the ring in the master''s hand and still replied sincerely: "master, you can know by wearing the ring."


    The master picked up the ring and said, "this thing?"


    Bai Jue nodded: "yes."


    The master was uncertain and said, "can you take this thing off after wearing it?"


    Bai Jue nodded cleverly again: "yes."


    The master put the ring on Bai Jue''s finger, and then pulled it out.


    It seems no problem.


    However, the master noticed one thing. It seems that there is no such ring on Bai Jue''s hand.


    "Where''s your ring?"


    Bai Jue replied honestly, "I don''t deserve such a noble ring because of my humble strength."


    The master looked at the ring again.


    Hesitation, according to the size of the ring, set it on the little thumb.


    The moment the master put on the ring, the long door felt.


    The kingdom of rain was breathing slightly at the long gate in the palace, and his face changed.


    Xiaonan found something strange about the long gate and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    The long door said, "interesting thing... The lost ''empty'' ring appeared. The person holding it is not big snake pill."


    Xiao Nan thought and sighed, "this is really interesting. Who is the person holding the ring? How is his strength? Is he going to join our new members?"


    The long door replied: "the strength is not bad... As for whether the people who join us... Don''t know."


    "Well... Let me ask."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan finished printing under the control of changmen. The next moment, the master received the invitation.


    The master hesitated slightly, printed according to the prompt and agreed to the link.


    Then part of the consciousness of the master appeared on the little finger of the left hand.


    In the distance, on the thumb of his right hand, the way of heaven, Payne Miyan.


    "It''s a great honor to meet you here."


    The master''s eyes scanned for a week. What''s the scenery here? What''s the moral?


    Ten fingers... Two people


    The master''s eyes fell on Tiandao Penn''s hand. She saw the ring on Tiandao Penn''s hand.


    Two rings


    Does that mean that there are only ten core members of Xiaohua organization?


    "Who are you, messenger or leader?"


    Tiandao Payne Miyan replied expressionless, "before asking... I want to know... Where does your ring come from? Does wearing it mean you want to join us?"


    The master stared at Payne. He noticed the black cylinder on Payne''s face.


    Is that a real face?


    Or false?


    If you have a real face... Are those things on you out of personal interest? Or ninja?


    While observing, the master replied, "ah... This ring was obtained from a big snake pill. As for me... You have to answer me a few questions before I can answer whether you want to join."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan was silent for a moment: "ask, but... You are only allowed to ask one question at most. For this, I guarantee the authenticity of this answer."


    "There''s only one question... You have to think about it before you ask."


    What questions?


    Ask Naruto if he knows the organization?


    You can''t ask that. The purpose is too obvious. It will be troublesome to be noticed by the other party even if you want to act in the future.


    What do you ask?


    The stronghold of the organization?


    I don''t know whether the other party''s absolutely true promise counts.


    The master has some intention.


    But he rejected the idea.


    "I want to ask... What is the meaning of the existence of the organization."


    The master of Arts stared at Payne. This time, the master of Arts noticed that the word on Payne''s ring was "zero". At the same time, the fingertip of the finger under his feet... Also lit up a word "zero".


    And her finger is "empty", and there is a word "empty" on the tip of her finger.


    In addition, each of the other eight fingers has a word.


    If you speculate like this... There are probably only ten core members of Xiao organization!


    When the master collected information, Tiandao Payne replied, "in order to make the world, there will be no war."


    "I''m finished. Now it''s time for you to answer me."


    The master looked at Payne and then noticed Payne''s eyes.


    That circle of eyes... Is it... Impossible?


    Those eyes

 Chapter 456

    In the big snow mountain laboratory, a red dot suddenly appeared on the map in front of Naruto.


    A red dot is a ring of Xiao organization. The extra one is... Naruto: "..."


    What was he trying to say?


    Well, it doesn''t seem to matter at all now.


    "Then go and play. I''ll think about something."


    Whirlpool water household and little Gurney jumped out for two steps, then jumped back upside down and asked, "by the way, is she okay?"


    Seeing Naruto nodding, the two little girls finally ran away.


    Naruto sighed again tired. He disliked his granddaughter''s grandmother so much that the world should be so unique.


    After throwing out the seven messy ideas in his heart, Naruto began to think seriously again.


    About what happened between gangshou and big snake pill.


    Why did the ring of big snake pill appear in the hands of master.


    Why did the master''s attitude suddenly turn around and want to join Xiao organization.


    Naruto''s super brain works.


    List the reasoning assumptions combined with all the information obtained.


    Then overturn the untenable hypothesis.


    A word flashed through Naruto''s mind.


    That''s what the master said to feiduan at the meeting just now: "you''re really not dead... What kind of monster are you?"


    This sentence means that the Master heard that the flying segment was not dead in advance?


    Where did you hear that?


    The program has not been moved in that straight line.


    If so, there is no need to join in.


    So it''s someone else. Who is it? The ring of big snake pill, is it big snake pill?


    So... Did big snake pill suddenly come to the master?


    Then big snake pill tells the master about the flying segment''s not dead?


    So how does big snake pill know? Does the snake snake have eye liner in Xiao organization?


    If these two assumptions are true... Why does big snake pill do this?

 Chapter 457

    Removing the outline is the possibility of having an eye liner.


    Then it is reasonable for the master to know that the flying segment is not dead when he meets the big snake pill.


    And the snake snake used to be a member of the organization. It was also clear that there was an eye liner in the organization.


    So... Why does big snake pill do this?


    Why did the master agree?


    Or is the master in front of you actually a fake master?


    But she appears on that straight line. In theory, she is a master.


    Unless big snake pill can master the trend of the organization like him.


    Did the big snake pill also crack the spiritual network of Xiao organization?


    This... Seems not difficult.


    After all, big snake pill can shield the induction between rings and seal the rings.


    At first, the big snake pill could block the spiritual network, which should also be used.


    HMM... so, this master is actually disguised as big snake pill?


    If so... Is it possible that the master of the immortal duo was the big snake pill?


    If so, the logic seems more reasonable.


    Because big snake pill knows the characteristics of the undead duo.


    And deliberately bury part of the body with the flying segment''s heart?


    So... How do you explain the negative seal?


    Disguise, too?


    How hard is it to pretend to be able to defeat the undead Duo?


    What are the possibilities?


    Or... The big snake pill added a spell to itself?


    This should not be possible. The pharmacist Dou said that the reason why big snake pill didn''t learn the magic of Longdi cave was because it was afraid of death.


    Although that is also a guess, Naruto feels there is still a certain reason.


    Or... Flying segments and horns are all affected by the illusion of big snake pill?


    The more you think, the more problems you have.


    The question raised is whether the master is true or false.


    Really, he can touch it.


    But if it''s fake... He''s just trying to die.


    Therefore, the first task is to determine the authenticity.


    Rain country, in Didala''s bedroom.


    Naruto stretched out and gasped, "it''s so boring..."


    Naruto looks at Didala. Didala is kneading mud.


    "Hey, is that master of arts here? Let''s go visit the door?"


    Didala snapped her fingers and the clay figurine moved.


    This scene reminds Naruto of the girl making man.


    Nuwa of God TM made man.


    Naruto was transformed into a woman by his brain, and the picture of two holy mountains in front of his chest is not light.


    Didala replied, "I came yesterday, um... If I remember correctly, in Room 309."


    Naruto took two steps, turned his head and asked, "won''t you go? If you hold it in the house again, you''ll be moldy."


    Didala''s eyes shifted from the white clay figurine to her two fools.


    Don''t you dare to go by yourself?


    Didala thought of herself who didn''t dare to go to the bathroom at night when she was a child.


    That''s a green memory.


    "Well, then go to the door."


    Room 309.


    The master is looking thoughtfully out of the window.


    She has joined Xiao organization, but she hasn''t seen Naruto.


    Did... Big snake pill deceive him?


    "Dangdang!" the door knocked.


    The master frowned and turned around, "who?"


    Didala looked at his two fools, who were also looking at him.


    Didala gestured with her eyes, which meant that you wouldn''t come to visit? Come back?


    Naruto blinked and said nothing.


    But Didala could only reply: "Didala."


    Soon the master opened the door.


    The master at home is dressed in simple plain clothes, surging on his chest, leaking a Hao ditch deeper than the Mariana Trench.


    But it''s not a big deal. After all, in summer, masters wear it like this outside.


    Naruto was very calm. Didala''s face suddenly turned red and glanced up to avoid the abyss of sin.


    "What''s up?"


    The master asked, and Didala was suddenly embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Naruto slipped into the house.


    Observe habits!


    Naruto''s eyes were like radar, and his eyes swept through all the furnishings in the house.


    The furnishings in the room are not explained, almost all of them are standard.


    However, after taking off the clothes, you can see something. One word is "chaos!"


    Master''s bedroom Naruto has also been to, the same mess.


    So... It''s a little similar.


    "Wow! What did I say? It''s so fragrant. It''s my favorite can!"


    Naruto stepped on the lid of the can and jumped lovably.


    The master turned and looked at the silver gray lovely flying mouse and said, "you are very lively today. It seems that you were still sleeping when I visited house by house yesterday."


    Naruto replied, "did you visit our house yesterday? I really missed a very important moment."


    Then he said to Didala fiercely, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    The master came over, "do you like canned Hawthorn?"


    Naruto grinned and showed his shining front teeth: "sour and sweet are very appetizing and super delicious."


    "Oh, by the way, I wasn''t invited to come in suddenly. Isn''t it... A little impolite?"


    "Why don''t I go out again?"


    The master turned his eyes and was about to say something. Suddenly he was stunned.


    The two words that the little mouse just said brushed in his heart.


    Sour and sweet are appetizing, super delicious?


    This sentence... Naruto said that he was cheating the dolphin to eat canned Hawthorn!


    Is it impolite for me to enter the house suddenly without being invited? Do you want to go again.


    That sentence was deliberately silenced by Naruto.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Look at the little mouse in front of you.


    Maybe you think too much?


    How can Naruto become a mouse?


    The master can see that the mouse in front of him is not a transformation, but a real mouse.


    "No, no, Didala, come in too. Um... Wait, there''s some chaos in the room. I''ll clean it up."


    Naruto continued to observe the master.


    The master''s action of collecting clothes is very master, that is, no matter what clothes are taken, they are rolled into a ball and thrown into the wardrobe as a whole.


    Didala walked into the back of the house.


    Naruto thought of a way to prove the master''s identity.


    "I heard you have a psychic beast, too? Come out and show me? Maybe you can play with me."


    The master didn''t refuse, "yes."


    He said that his hands were printed, and a palm was pressed on the ground. The curse spread through the spider''s web.


    Channeling!


    "Bang!"


    A small slug appeared in front of us.


    It''s a real master!


    Then the hypothesis that the big snake pill finds the master is tenable.


    But... Why did big snake pill do this?


    What is the reason for the master to agree?


    Would you like to talk to the master?


    Wait, wait first. If the big snake pellets have eyeliner in Xiao organization...


    Will you look at this scene in front of you now?


    So it seems that the big snake pill is fishing for him?


    It''s so close... I almost contacted the master with the identity of Naruto.


    As for the master he came to... This... Should not be enough to convince big snake pill that he is Naruto.


    "Master Kong, what can I do for you?"


    Don''t be a psychic slug. Look at the master respectfully.


    The master smiled and said, "well, I want to introduce you to a new friend."

 Chapter 458

    Ghost country, mute and dolphin shuttle through major pubs, looking for the whereabouts of the master.


    But the master is already in the rain country. It is impossible to find him in the ghost country.


    In the rain country, Xiao organizes to live in an apartment building. The master of silence and porpoise is looking for. Looking at the snowflakes outside the window, he is thinking about something that seems absolutely impossible in theory.


    That is, the mouse with Didala is Naruto.


    The reason is the two words that the little mouse said yesterday.


    If it''s just one sentence, two sentences... How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    The more the master thought about it, the more he felt that the mouse was Naruto. Finally, he couldn''t help going out.


    "Dangdang!"


    Didala''s door was knocked, and Didala soon came to open it.


    "Master? What''s up?"


    The master replied, "where''s your child? I brought him some snacks."


    Then he lifted his snack pocket.


    Didala stepped aside and opened the door. "Please come in, but the little guy is not in the house. He went to accompany feiduan for training."


    The master was stunned, "accompany the flying segment?"


    Didala plans to take over the snacks in the hands of Master Kong, but Master Kong doesn''t seem to have the meaning to... Give up?


    Didala awkwardly withdrew his hand, "ah, it''s on the training ground in the backyard."


    The master frowned.


    If it is Naruto, there is no reason to accompany feiduan to do special training anyway.


    Because there is still a life and death struggle between her and feiduan.


    What''s helping outsiders?


    Want your teacher to die early?


    "Who let it go?" the master''s expression was not very good.


    Didala slipped away and replied, "well... He''s going by himself. When he brushed his teeth in the morning, he saw feiduan coming downstairs and followed him."


    The master frowned deeper, "I''ll have a look."


    Said, carrying snacks away.


    Didala watched the big bag of snacks slip away before her eyes and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Because his two fools can eat too much... His snack reserves have been exhausted.


    Didala murmured and sighed, "Alas... Help me fly, huh..."


    The master left the apartment building and went straight to the training ground behind the building.


    The snow in the sky is still falling, and there is a lot of snow on the ground. Walking on it, it makes a "poof poof" sound.


    However, the master didn''t walk through the front door, but walked along the wall of the apartment building to the roof, and then looked at the training ground on the roof.


    The training ground is open-air, and there is a lot of snow on the ground. At one end of the training ground is a flying segment controlling three tentacles, and there are silver gray flying rats throwing snowballs.


    The tentacles of the flying segment are somewhat different from those in the past.


    In the past, it was just a black tentacle, but now there is a sharp sickle at the end of the black tentacle.


    The sickle is earthy yellow and should be composed of chakra with soil properties.


    The flying mouse threw the snowball as fast as it could.


    Then the flying segment controls the sickle tentacle to cut the snowball.


    The speed of both sides is so fast that they can''t keep up with the master''s eyesight.


    "I''m really doing special training..."


    "Feiduan''s tentacles seem to be much more powerful than in the past..."


    The master frowned deeply.


    Naruto can''t help the enemy against his teacher.


    So... Those two words are just coincidence?


    That little mouse is not a Naruto at all?


    The master looked down at the snacks in the bag, which were Naruto''s favorite food in the past


    "I lost my head..."


    The master shook his head with a wry smile, then turned and left.


    After the master left, Naruto''s eyes seemed to glance at the place where the master disappeared.


    Then continue to throw snowballs at the flying segment.


    Why accompany flying training?


    The main reason is that Naruto doesn''t want to recognize the master so early.


    "All right! All right! Next I''ll try four arms."


    After chopping more than a dozen snowballs in a very short time, feiduan shouted.


    Then feiduan''s left hand split into four sickle tentacles.


    However, the reaction of this flight was obviously slow, and the control was not as flexible as before.


    Naruto''s snowball is getting faster and faster. Finally, he can''t hide. He is hit on the nose by a snowball!


    "Pain!"


    Feiduan wailed, and then a faster ice hockey wrapped in snow was stuffed into his mouth.


    Broken front teeth.


    It''s like bowling into a hole, "Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa!"


    The sound is transmitted from bone to periosteum, which sounds particularly clear.


    Feiduan wanted to stop, but he couldn''t speak with ice hockey in his mouth.


    Naruto''s snowball flew again, and the flying section flustered to control the four sickles to resist.


    But there was always someone who hit him through the gap.


    A snowball hit my chest and broke my ribs


    Hit the calf and broke it.


    The most exasperating one hit his lifeblood.


    The flying chakra erupted and melted the ice hockey in his mouth.


    Finally, feiduan, who was able to speak, groaned painfully with his right hand in his crotch: "I am nm..."


    It''s good not to say this. After that, Naruto''s snowball is not only faster, but also bigger.


    Fengdun stirs the wind and snow, compresses the snowball, and injects water into it to melt some of the ice and snow.


    A solid snowball is produced at a speed of dozens of times per second.


    Of course, Naruto can go straight to ice escape without so much effort, but this is the territory of Xiao organization after all.


    It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Stand up, you still have a leg!"


    Naruto shouted, and a snowball hit the disabled leg of the flying section, which directly upgraded the original fracture to comminuted fracture.


    "Left!"


    The snowball flew over from the left and hit the right leg in the flying section. There was no fracture, but the pain was not light.


    "Right!"


    The snowball flew out to the right and jumped to the left.


    However, the snowball hit the right leg.


    "Ah..."


    A sound is transmitted to the periosteum along the bone.


    What''s the matter? It hurts. There''s no fracture, isn''t it? Cracked bone?


    Feiduan feels like he is going to be a loser and needs a rest!


    "Stop!"


    However, Naruto didn''t stop at all. "This time it''s a ghost flying ball!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A snowball was thrown into the sky, then fell rapidly, dodged in the flight and continued to track, right in the ass from below!


    MMP! Feiduan is going crazy!


    Contact Jiao Du, "come and help! If you don''t help me, I''ll be dead!"


    The corners are very calm, "this can stimulate your potential."


    Stimulate potential? What a fart!


    Feiduan still wants to theory, but three snowballs flying to his head. Is this the rhythm of breaking his head?


    The four sickle tentacles quickly closed and protected their faces.


    However, three snowballs hit together and changed their directions. Finally, one passed over the head, and the other two hit the abdomen and the crotch.


    Feiduan blushed and fell straight.


    "I am RNM..."

 Chapter 459

    Feiduan fell down


    The moan of pain was like a spoiled little girl.


    Weak, helpless and a little wronged


    "I Gu come here..."


    Feiduan''s teeth were broken and his speech was still a little windy, but Naruto understood.


    I''m not coming.


    But another ruthless voice came from your left hand: "I''ll repair your body first, and then continue."


    Then Naruto saw an amazing scene under the boundary of perception.


    The black tentacle turned into silk thread and spread to the injured part of the flying segment, which fused with the damaged cells of the flying segment hand!


    The recovery speed of the injured part of the flying segment is accelerated.


    Is this to help the flying leg repair the body?


    But it looks more like the horns are invading the flying body.


    "What are you doing?" feiduan also found something in his body.


    Jiao Du replied, "I''m integrating my body into your body, so that you can control me more easily, and your physique will become stronger."


    truth?


    When the body of the flying segment was repaired, Naruto found that the body reaction ability of the flying segment was indeed strengthened.


    "Left!"


    "Left!"


    "Left!"


    Three snowballs successively flew to the left side of the flying segment and retreated. The flying segment avoided flexibly, and occasionally broke several with sickle tentacles.


    "Left!"


    It''s the left, the right!


    With the support of the wind attribute chakra, the snowball shot past at a very fast speed.


    Flying segment controls a sickle tentacle to intercept successfully!


    "Wow, hahaha! You can''t reach me!"


    Feiduan is very proud.


    Naruto''s mouth cracked, revealing white big teeth.


    "Then I''ll add a little more."


    The chakra in Naruto''s hand surged up, the wind attribute rubbed the snowball, the water attribute poured, and then... The wind attribute cut inside.


    A snowball flew out faster than before, but the flying section was still very confident and controlled the sickle to chop it up.


    But this time the snowball was not broken, but burst out dozens of ice blocks and shot the flying section in the face like a shrapnel.


    The flying segment''s just growing teeth were broken several times again.


    Naruto didn''t stop attacking. When he was flustered during the flight, dozens of snowballs formed in an instant, and then hit him face to face.


    Flying segment... Comminuted fracture again.


    This time it''s all over.


    Naruto again observed the fusion process of jiaodu cells and flying segment cells by sensing the boundary.


    "Come again, I think you can do it."


    Seeing that feiduan''s body was repaired, Naruto raised his hand and a snowball appeared in his hand.


    Feiduan shook his head and said, "no, no! My body consumes too much. I think I should eat something."


    Jiao Du said, "you really need to inject some energy, but do it again before eating. I''ll help you this time."


    "You control three arms and I control three to assist you."


    With the help of jiaodu, the body of the flying segment was no longer hurt.


    The sickle arm of jiaodu''s control reacts extremely fast, and the attack in the form of snowball is impossible at all.


    The coolest thing is not even that kind of burst snowball.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the fragments were swept into... Snow powder?


    "Am I so strong now?"


    Feiduan, who had been abused, screamed out.


    Jiao Du said sarcastically, "no, the powerful thing is that I am not you. The same arm. The purpose of my demonstration is just to tell you that you are far from controlling my arm to fight."


    "Well, let''s go to dinner."


    "What would you like to eat, little guy? I''ll treat you."


    Jiaodu even invited himself to dinner


    Naruto was in a complicated mood for a time.


    According to Naruto''s observation, the nervous system of jiaodu has been linked with feiduan.


    In other words, you can also feel the pain that you feel during the flight.


    In this case... Are the corners shaking m? The cliff is shaking m!


    Naruto shouted in his heart.


    After thinking about it... He replied, "I want to eat... Meat, large pieces of meat, roast lamb legs and roast suckling pigs."


    Feiduan''s left hand has become a normal person as a whole.


    At the shoulder, some of the bulges are a face with corners.


    This shape reminds Naruto of Tuan Zang''s right hand.


    There is also a face on Tuan Zang''s right shoulder, the face of the early fire shadow.


    Of course, in contrast, the face of jiaodu is much taller than that of the early fire shadow.


    The biggest difference is that the fire shadow of the early generation closed its eyes and didn''t move.


    And this in jiaodu... Is a real face.


    No eyebrows, but eyes, nose and mouth.


    Eyes can see, nose can smell and mouth can speak.


    A mouth, teeth, tongue


    It''s weird.


    "OK, I''ll treat you to meat. You can eat as much as you want."


    Enough? really


    After arriving at the canteen, Naruto''s figure suddenly expanded, from the original half person height to two person height.


    "I want barbecue! First give me a roast whole sheep!"


    Feiduan''s neck turned rigidly to the left, looked at his shoulder and said, "your treat?"


    Jiao Du looked numbly at the behemoth in front of him and replied, "my treat!"


    A roast sheep is like a bunch of toothpick meat under Naruto''s mouth. It disappears when it is rolled.


    Then he said, "give me two more."


    Feiduan shivered and chewed on the leg of sheep he had not chewed for several times.


    One, two, three


    A sheep... Isn''t that expensive?


    That''s the sheep outside, the canteen organized by Xiao. The ingredients are tolerant animals


    So... It''s really priceless.


    Feiduan took a deep breath and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect you to be very generous. There will be tens of thousands of Liang after this meal."


    But no one answered him.


    The flying segment looked at the left shoulder.


    I don''t know when my left arm... Ran away


    "Jiaodu! You son of a bitch! Come back!"


    Feiduan shouted and rushed out.


    Caught by Naruto with quick hands and eyes.


    "You can''t go. You have to pay the bill."


    Then lick the last shiny sheep bone and throw the flying segment to the payment port.


    "What are you doing standing there and paying?" Naruto said and stuffed his meal card into feiduan''s hand.


    Feiduan asked with a sad face, "how much is it?"


    The cashier took over feiduan''s two meal cards.


    "Hello, distinguished guest, you eat 25 roast sheep this time, including 5 million liang of s-grade ingredients for 10 roast sheep and 1 million liang of 15 A-grade ingredients for each, totaling 65 million Liang."


    I''ll go to nm


    65 million taels?


    These are several S-level missions! Just one meal?


    But feiduan still took out his bank card.


    "Sorry, your balance is not enough to complete the payment."


    Feiduan looked at Naruto foolishly.


    Did you eat so much?


    Naruto was a little guilty and said, "you... What do you think I do? I have no money."


    Not only have no money, to some extent... But also owe money


    Naruto collapsed last time. The money of a building hasn''t been on top yet.


    "When!"


    It was the sound of the kitchen knife cutting into the plate. The chef, who is the uncle of the roast sheep, roared: "no money? No money... Come here, I''ll chop you."


    Naruto threw the flying segment directly.


    Then Naruto retracted his fist and slipped away.

 Chapter 460

    Virtual reality world, mercenary Academy.


    Operation theory of armed armor.


    Lecturer: Little gunny.


    The original idea of this course was to be offered to combat department students.


    But after seeing the metamorphosis of Naruto''s body, the original secret weapon was directly civilian.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s class."


    "The key points of the exam have been drawn with you. I hope you can review carefully."


    "Here I wish everyone can pass the exam."


    Little gunny, who teaches lessons, is 1:1 in stature, but because she can''t reach the blackboard, she adds a pair of wings to herself.


    So little gunny flew around like the image of a navigation elf in class. He was very naughty.


    However, this has won the favor of many students, making little gunny the first popular lecturer in one fell swoop.


    "Oh, by the way, secretly tell you that the top 30 with excellent results can not only reap rich credit rewards, but also obtain the course selection qualification of armed armor operation practice course."


    "So, everyone has to refuel."


    "Well, class is over."


    "Have a nice lunch break."


    Little gunny''s right eye blinked, his two hands made a heart to heart gesture in front of his chest, and then the image "bang!" turned into a light fog and disappeared.


    In the classroom, only a wolf howled and the girls cheered.


    "Nah, the little Gurney teacher''s wings are really beautiful. I really want to have one." a girl''s eyes turned into a peach heart.


    "Little Gurney teacher''s wings? That''s impossible. That''s little Gurney teacher''s exclusive wings."


    The girl next to me muttered a lost voice, and I could see that she also wanted it very much.


    At this time, little gunny, who should have left, suddenly appeared again in the light and fog with a "bang".


    "I seem to hear someone praising my wings."


    Little gunny didn''t leave at all, just used the leaving effect, and then used the stealth effect.


    This kind of thing is often used by only little gunny among all teachers.


    Those who praise... Are suspected of pleasing teachers and increasing emotional scores.


    "Little Miss gunny! Your wings are great! I want them!"


    "I want it too!"


    "And me!"


    Little gunny clenched his right hand against his mouth and coughed, "then I''ll tell you another good news. After this exam, the students who are qualified to be selected into the armed armor operation practice class will enter the class division mode."


    "And awarded the class title of class A. the independent class will choose the monitor. One of the monitor''s privileges is to obtain wings. What about the exclusive wings without credit exchange? Isn''t it great!"


    "So everyone has to study hard!"


    The students who heard the news were stunned one after another, and then soon shouted with chicken blood.


    However, an untimely voice suddenly sounded in the corner of the classroom, "boring."


    The sound propagation rules in the virtual reality classroom are not the physical model of the real world, and the air vibration is the transmission medium.


    Instead, students who are qualified to speak will be given broadcasting permission, and everyone will hear what he says.


    Now it is the end of the class, and all the students have the right to broadcast, so this cold "boredom" was also heard by everyone.


    The scene was suddenly quiet, and everyone followed the system prompt to look in the direction of the speaker.


    It''s Sasuke.


    Sasuke glanced at them indifferently, and then chose to log out. A light disappeared in front of them in the fog.


    Such a proud scene naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    "What... Drag what..."


    "Who''s that man? I forgot to read the information just now. Is it great?"


    Someone asked, and soon someone answered, "to some extent, he is really good, because every time he scores in the exam... He is the last."


    "Ha? He is Yu Zhibo Sasuke who handed in the white paper?"


    The people here are orphans of the underground exchange. They don''t know how awesome the yuzhibo clan is.


    Therefore, the laughter in the classroom soon became one.


    "You all shut up! What qualifications do you have to laugh at Sasuke!"


    This is a female voice, Sakura chunye.


    Suddenly reprimanded, many people''s anger was aroused and stared one after another.


    However, after seeing the goal, the student system feedback prompted that the speaker was chunye Sakura. No matter how angry she was, she endured it.


    Xueba chunye Ying, compared with yuzhibo Sasuke''s return of the white paper, this is the full score!


    What does full marks mean?


    It means first.


    Then contact the future shift policy. This person... Is likely to be the monitor of the first independent class.


    No, No.


    The people exchanged their eyes and disappeared one after another.


    Where does chunye Sakura''s line of sight sweep? There is usually a large group of people offline.


    Finally, chunye Ying hated herself and went offline.


    When you open your eyes, you see the Hello Kitty theme Princess bedroom with pink as the main tone.


    The bedside table is white and fat cat face, the bed sheet is pink, and there is a big white cat face on it.


    Chunye Sakura sat up in her loose pajamas, recalled Sasuke''s leaving, and then began to change clothes as quickly as possible.


    However, she was still not faster than Sasuke. Sasuke didn''t change her clothes at all, but directly entered the mercenary University.


    When she ran to Sasuke''s bedroom, the door showed that the owner was not there.


    Lunch break is also the time to eat. This time is not in the bedroom, but to eat in the canteen.


    Chunye Sakura then rushed to the canteen.


    Finally saw Sasuke in the canteen.


    Sasuke... What are you talking about with qianshoufa.


    Why did qianshoufanjian come to the canteen today? Doesn''t he need to eat?


    Chunye Ying was a little confused, and then approached a few steps.


    I heard two people arguing.


    "It''s a waste of time here! You can''t improve your strength at all!"


    Sasuke stared coldly at the thousand hands.


    "It depends on your understanding of strength. Power is strength, money is strength, and wisdom is strength."


    Sasuke''s expression was cold: "I just want the strength to kill yuzhibo weasel! If you can''t give me, please don''t waste my time!"


    A thousand hands waved helplessly: "Oh, oh, the yuzhibo family is still not good at other people''s suggestions as always..."


    "Ninja? Powerful? Ridiculous!"


    "The so-called Ninja is just the so-called power obtained by burning life. The stronger the strength, the faster the death."


    "If I say, you don''t have to worry about revenge at all. I heard that your brother is very strong. If you wait another five or six years, he may run out of vitality and die."


    Sasuke stared and said word by word, "I''ll kill him myself! Instead of waiting for him to die of old age! This is what he should end up with!"


    "I just ask you, is there a way to make me stronger!"


    "I don''t care if life burns or not! I just want him to die! I just want strength!"


    Anger caused Sasuke''s chakra to riot. The spell mark left by Sasuke''s big snake pill spread from his neck, and his body began to alienate.


    The thousand hand leaf raised his hand and pressed it on Sasuke''s shoulder. The seal started and the spell shrank.


    Thousands of hands looked down at Sasuke: "you just want that power?"


    Sasuke yelled, "I just want that power!"


    The corners of his mouth turned up and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll meet you."

 Chapter 461

    "Are you good at fire and thunder?"


    A thousand hands asked.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke replied concisely, "yes."


    The thousand hands smiled and said: "then, you can let them integrate together, integrate a new blood inheritance limit, and naturally have a strong power."


    Sasuke subconsciously replied, "it''s impossible!"


    "You want to surpass Naruto, don''t you? Naruto can integrate water attribute and wind attribute into ice dun. Why can''t you?"


    "Not to mention Naruto, I heard... Your past teacher, qimukakassi, has integrated water attributes and thunder attributes to create a new blood inheritance limit."


    "In addition, there is a woman in Wuyin village. The woman fused two kinds of blood, fusion Dun and boiling dun."


    "In addition, the earth shadow in turen village can be transmitted in a single pulse, which can use a higher layer of chakra property change than the blood inheritance limit, and the blood inheritance eliminated and dust escaped by the fusion of three chakra property changes."


    "Since you are a genius of the yuzhibo family, I don''t think it''s difficult for you."


    Thousand hands looked down at Sasuke with a sneer and said, "or... The genius of the yuzhibo family is not a fart without the writing wheel eye?"


    Yuzhibo Sasuke was very angry: "don''t insult the name of yuzhibo family in front of me!"


    Thousand hands sniffed: "insult? Dignity has never been given by others. If you want dignity and glory, you can only exchange it with your own efforts."


    "Otherwise, if you live, it will be the biggest insult to the ethnic group."


    Qianshoufa looked up at chunye Ying not far away and said with a smile, "your little girlfriend seems to be waiting for you, so I won''t waste your time."


    "Let me give you some goals. If you can complete the three tasks I assigned to you and prove that you have the ability to write the wheel eye, I will remove the seal on the wheel eye."


    A finger was raised between the thousand hands, "the first task is to integrate fire attribute chakra and thunder attribute chakra into a new blood inheritance limit."


    "I''ll give you a hint. There are theoretical books on the integration of blood following limits in the credit store. You can exchange them back and have a look. That''s what Naruto and I summarized."


    "How? Do you dare to accept the challenge?"


    Can you release the seal of the writing wheel eye by completing three tasks?


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke stared at the thousand hands and said, "what are the other two tasks?"


    A thousand hands waved and said, "you are qualified to know the second task only after completing the first task. If you don''t know too much, I''m afraid you''ll be frightened."


    Then he turned around and left: "I wish you a happy lunch. Don''t be angry about not eating. There''s my body art class in the afternoon. If you can''t keep up with the rhythm because you don''t eat... I''ll take the opportunity to play and beat you up."


    Thousands of hands left the door, and the joints of Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s fist turned white.


    Chunye Sakura approached, "Sasuke, you..."


    Before chunye Ying finished, Sasuke interrupted with a black face: "stay away from me."


    Chunye Sakura took a step, and then caught up, "Sasuke Jun, I''m worried about you, I..."


    Sasuke turned around, stared at chunye Ying and said, "what are you qualified to worry about me? You should worry more about your family? People like you who have to cheat even their relatives'' feelings to blow up people who leave home are not qualified to worry about me!"


    "For the last time, you stay away from me!"


    "Otherwise... Don''t blame me for fighting with you!"


    Chunye Ying was scolded and stunned.


    Wronged replied: "Naruto said I can go back in the future!"


    "Then I will... I will..."


    Chunye Sakura''s tears welled up.


    She also misses home, but she also loves Sasuke. She doesn''t understand why she still can''t convey her feelings after she has done this step.


    Sasuke replied coldly, "go back? What''s your identity? If you''re proved to be alive now, it''s just betraying tolerance."


    "Your parents are also ninjas, aren''t they? Even if they are out of class."


    "I think their education, in dealing with treason and tolerance, even if you are their daughter, they will chase you with tears."


    "So... Go back? It''s better to really die."


    Sasuke took a plate from the plate shelf and went straight to the buffet to get food.


    Only the pear blossom crying in place and the spring cherry with rain are left.


    At the same time, Naruto is doing experiments in his own private research institute.


    He is observing the fusion process between jiaodu and flying body cells.


    The experimental materials were obtained secretly during the special training of flying section.


    Under the boundary of medical high-precision perception, short tentacle cells like black lines twist and wander like nematodes in the culture medium. At the same time, they absorb the nutrition in the culture medium and reproduce themselves.


    The black tentacle cells met the flying cells, but the picture of the fusion of the two did not appear.


    The tentacle cells of jiaodu swallowed the flying cells directly.


    The experiment... Should end in failure.


    Then observe the flying segment cells alone, which seems not much different from those of ordinary people.


    Richer nutrition?


    But the richness of the cells of the vortex family can not be compared, let alone the primary cells.


    When Naruto was at a loss, he received a message from the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Boss, the filial piety element in Sakura Valley sister cells has been decomposed."


    Xiaosu? Filial piety element related to the mode of cursing and printing immortal?


    Naruto hurriedly replied, "call me over."


    Yaoshidou calls Naruto, who directly appears in yaoshidou''s laboratory.


    As soon as he appeared, he asked, "how''s it going? Have you done the experiment?"


    The pharmacist replied, "I haven''t done a living experiment yet."


    Naruto went to the test-bed and observed the so-called Xiaosu.


    It turned out that


    "Is this Xiaosu?"


    Naruto links to the high-precision medical perception of the pharmacist''s pocket experimental platform, and then sees the appearance of Xiaosu.


    The structure of Xiaosu... Is the same as the toxin extracted from the fruit brought back from extraterrestrial!


    The pharmacist nodded his head and said, "this is really what the big snake pill says."


    "However... I don''t think it is correct to name it Xiaosu. It is essentially different from other Xiaosu that maintain life activities in the human body, both in internal structure and function."


    The Naruto revisited and then compared the toxic substances extracted from the alien fruit with the memory.


    Very much!


    "Boss... Didn''t you say... This planet is alive?"


    "Inferring from this... I have some ideas about filial piety."


    Naruto looked at the pharmacist''s pocket and said


    The pharmacist took a deep breath: "I feel... This material is directly affected by the highest will of the world, or it may be a part of the highest will of the world."


    Naruto wrinkled up every day: "what do you mean?"


    The pharmacist replied, "in short, Xiaosu is a kind of authority. If the highest will agrees, it will give the authority to use the power of nature at once. If you don''t agree... It''s highly toxic."


    Naruto nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the little white mouse in the cage, "first... Do the living experiment and have a look."

 Chapter 462

    In Muye tolerance village, a large tolerance store, two twin sisters who were chatting were stunned at the same time, as if they suddenly heard a strange noise at home late at night.


    He looked nervous and hesitated. He seemed to listen carefully and look for it.


    Half a ring, one of them said, "I didn''t expect that Naruto guy to extract that thing so quickly."


    Sakurai Chun''s expression is a little serious.


    Yinggu Xia pouted lovably: "then it seems that we can''t stay here anymore."


    Yinggu Chun nodded, "well, since Naruto knows, it means that the world knows. Naruto, as a person in the world, is the ears and eyes of the world."


    Yinggu Xia sighed: "sister, you should have added a shielding mark to Naruto..."


    Sakura Gu Chun rubbed his sister''s head. "It doesn''t matter. With that guy''s talent, I believe we can meet again soon. Besides, the eldest lady received the recall order. We won''t stay long."


    While they were talking, a gust of wind blew. The cigarette butts in the corner that seemed to have burned out suddenly lit up Mars. Then they were blown and rolled down on the ground, lighting a food package.


    The flame spread strangely, but it was soon watered out by a basin of water.


    It''s Sakura Valley summer.


    Sakura Gu Xia looked at the watered food bag and pursed, "it seems that it has begun. Let''s go. If we don''t go again, we may be inseparable from the world."


    At the same time, Naruto and pharmacist Dou are observing the mice injected with the extracted substance in the snow mountain laboratory.


    The body of the little white mouse struggled, its muscles bulged, and its body shape expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, two drums extend behind the mouse.


    The drum is connected to the forelimb. It seems that something is coming out.


    The drum continued to grow until it burst and leaked a pair of... Wings?


    The wings of a bat connected to its forelimbs. So far, the original white mouse has turned into a bat?


    Naruto stared at the spell mark on the mouse''s body, and the change didn''t seem to end.


    However, the bat began to wail. Its voice was like a baby crying, which was extraordinarily penetrating.


    Just then, the door of the laboratory was suddenly opened and Hata came in.


    Naruto was surprised to see the man who suddenly came in and came out. He said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hatada didn''t answer. He stared at the mouse on the experimental platform and came over.


    Naruto suddenly found that there was a curse printed on his neck in Hata''s collar.


    That''s not the seal of seal, this is... The seal of immortal mode?


    How could hatada have this?


    Is it big snake pill?


    It''s impossible... When did big snake pill come into contact with Hata?


    "Young field, what''s the matter with the spell seal on you?"


    Fledgling Tian seemed to have just been awakened and found Naruto. He was surprised: "ah".


    Then he touched the burning spell seal and scolded himself: "Naruto Jun... I didn''t mean to hide it from you... Sister Ying won''t let me tell you, um... Sister Ying is yinggu Xia. Her name is actually a single word. Yinggu is her sister."


    Huh?


    Naruto blinked.


    At this time, the alienated mice on the experimental platform trembled and approached the young field, and their voice was no longer sad, with a trace of pitiful and clear plea.


    Like... A puppy, "ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow.


    But soon, the alienated mouse began to vomit blood from his mouth, and soon Qiqiao began to bleed.


    It looks terrible. It seems that you can''t live.


    Young Tian looked at the alienated mouse with worry, "what is this? Why do I feel a sense of intimacy in it?"


    "It looks so painful. Naruto, can you save it?"


    Naruto looked back at the little white mouse and sighed, "I can''t help it. I injected it with substances extracted from Cherry Valley... Not from cherry."


    Fledgling Tian''s character is weak, which can''t see such a scene.


    They were crying, "what should I do?"


    Naruto looked at the alienated mouse on the experimental platform and suggested, "why don''t... Give it a simple solution? Solve it directly?"


    The alienated mouse seemed to have opened its mind. At the moment when someone wanted to end himself, the hair on his body exploded and stood up, bared his teeth at Naruto and made a "hissing" sound like a snake.


    A strange feeling of blood connection made Xiaotian more uncomfortable. With a cry, he said, "there''s no other way?"


    Naruto shook his head.


    Just then, Sakura''s voice suddenly sounded in Hata''s ear: "Oh... How did Naruto use such a precious thing on a little mouse?"


    Young Tian hurriedly asked, "sister Ying, do you have a way to save it?"


    Ying replied, "it''s easy. Just give him your blood, but... A mouse is too low? It''s better to transform into a dog. Are you sure you want to take this little guy as a servant?"


    Without hesitation, Hatoya took out his bitterness and stabbed it directly into his hand, and then gave the blood to the little mouse to drink.


    Naruto exclaimed, "what are you doing!"


    Hatada replied simply, "this can save it."


    Hearing this, Naruto, who had intended to stop him, stepped aside.


    Suspiciously, he looked at the young field''s blood and fed it to the alienated mouse.


    When the alienated mouse drank the blood of the fledgling field, the curse marks on his body were suddenly linked together, which seemed to fill the vacancy.


    Then, Qiqiao of the alienated mouse stopped bleeding, his hair changed from white to red, and then "boom!" burned into a fireball.


    A bat wrapped in flame?


    Naruto plans to take a closer look. The bat suddenly turns its head and leaks its fangs towards Naruto. At the same time, a warning voice as low as that of a dog to bite is issued in its Adam''s apple: "woo! Woo! Woo!"


    This guy is holding a grudge


    Remember to give a happy revenge just now.


    Naruto smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Thinking about whether to give the other party a downfall, the flame he will, or the two-color fire with two tails, the power should be much stronger.


    Hatada wept with joy and said, "great, you''re all right!"


    The little bat with a fierce face suddenly changed into a soft and cute look and leaned towards the young field.


    Naruto looked at hatada''s injured palm and said, "don''t worry about the dead mouse. Let me treat you."


    However, as soon as Naruto approached, the little bat showed his fierce teeth and made a threatening "whine".


    Naruto suddenly had a bad egg pain.


    Raise your hand and fan it.


    Hata is his wife.


    However, when Hata saw that Naruto was going to take the lead to protect the mouse.


    "Don''t hurt it, it''s just right."


    Naruto felt as if he had hit cotton with his fist.


    How powerless


    Take a deep breath and blame, "in short, I''ll treat the injury on my hand first."


    As soon as Naruto approached, the little mouse showed its fangs again.


    Hatada said, "I''ll treat it myself."


    Then he gave himself a palm fairy skill


    Suddenly Naruto''s malice towards the mouse reached its peak.


    But in front of the girl, he couldn''t get angry with a mouse. He changed the topic and said, "how do you suddenly know that your blood can save it? Intuition?"


    Hatada replied, "sister Ying told me. By the way, I haven''t thanked sister Ying yet."


    Hata Click to open the chat list.


    However, it was found that Sakura''s head had been destroyed, and Gu was also destroyed.


    At the same time, Naruto also opened the chat list. He was going to ask some questions.


    Like the spell seal on hatada.


    But only two gray heads were seen.


    What happened to them?

 Chapter 463

    Cherry Valley sisters are not online at the same time?


    What''s going on?


    According to Hata''s words, Sakura seems to have instructed Hata just now.


    Naruto calls their account records with five-star permission.


    As a result, it was found that the underlying links of individuals were broken.


    There are three possibilities. The first card is damaged, the second card is sealed, and the third two are no longer on the planet.


    Either of the three possibilities reflects the fact that the other party doesn''t want to see Naruto.


    Then the store manager''s uncle and his daughter


    Naruto remembers that they seem to be shooting the last sword Ji 2.


    Naruto clicks on the address book and finds the person whose ID indicates the mad director on the merchant''s menu.


    That''s the director Naruto met when he went to the snow country.


    Naruto added the director anonymously because of the cooperative relationship of virtual reality film.


    Send an anonymous message: "is Chiba Huayin with you?"


    As soon as the message was sent, the other party immediately replied, "you''re looking for Miss Huayin. Unfortunately, the film was finished yesterday. Miss Huayin and her father said they had something to leave."


    Left yesterday?


    Naruto frowned.


    "Did you say where you were?" he asked


    The other party immediately replied, "it doesn''t seem to be. Is there anything important for you? If they come back, I''ll inform them."


    Will you come back?


    Naruto has a strong hunch that the other party may never come back.


    Recall the process of meeting the store manager.


    At first, he was just an ordinary uncle who opened a ninja shop. Later, because of the opportunity of huogang, he learned to learn how to cast a sword. Then he met two mysterious girls who claimed to be maids, and learned that the store manager was related to the mysterious underground exchange


    Originally Naruto thought this was the limit, but now it seems that it is definitely more than that.


    "I should have thought of it... There is no such person in the fire shadow world..."


    Naruto sighed.


    Hata came up and asked with worry on her face, "Naruto Jun... Sister Ying, is she angry that I didn''t keep my promise, so she left angrily?"


    promise?


    "What promise did you make?"


    Naruto looked at the young field.


    As soon as Xiaotian was nervous, he would pinch a corner. "My sister asked me to promise her not to tell you about the spell seal."


    That''s it?


    Naruto shook his head: "they didn''t leave because of this. Besides, you didn''t take the initiative to tell me. You were in a strange state when you came in just now. You didn''t seem to see me at all."


    Hata recalled, "just now... Just now it was very strange. Just now I was washing vegetables, and then I suddenly heard a voice calling for help. That voice sounded very worried, as if I was suffering from great pain. I followed the voice."


    Naruto comforted: "right, you didn''t feel my presence at that time, and the spell seal didn''t appear under your control. It should be some resonance, so it''s not your fault, and they didn''t leave because of this."


    Hatada looked up timidly at Naruto, "really?"


    Naruto raised his hand to hold his uneasy hand. However, at this time, the damn little bat suddenly stood in front of Naruto, exposed his fangs to Naruto, and made a dull "whine" sound in his throat, like a protective dog.


    This guy with a grudge is so annoying


    Naruto resisted the impulse to pat him flying and asked, "when were you cursed?"


    Xiaotian was nervous again, "before... Before leaving the village..."


    "At that time, sister Ying asked me if I wanted to have power, and then sister Ying gave me her blood..."


    Naruto continued to ask, "so... Do you feel abnormal?"


    Hata repeated in doubt: "abnormal?"


    Naruto added: "it''s just physical discomfort."


    Xiaotian wrinkled up every day and racked his brains to think, "uncomfortable... Really."


    Naruto looked serious and asked, "when? What kind of discomfort?"


    Hata said, "well... I have stomachache a few days a month..."


    What?


    Naruto suddenly petrified and replied stiffly, "aunt is not good..."


    Young Tian''s face suddenly turned red and his head was very low. Looking at his toes, he replied timidly: "that... That''s gone."


    Naruto combed his complex mood.


    He said, "then show me your spell seal."


    The young farmland obediently nodded, and then the curse seal of the young farmland climbed all over the body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The body was not alienated, and then Hata raised his right hand, "coax!"


    A fireball appeared in the hands of Hata.


    "I don''t know what ability my spell seal has. Sister Ying let me explore by myself."


    "One thing I know is that I can control the flame as I like."


    Then the flame in Hata''s hand elongated and turned into flame. The words were "Ming" and "man".


    Hata stayed for a moment, his face suddenly turned red and said in a panic: "no, no, I don''t have a strange name of Naruto Jun composed of flame every day."


    The foolish and cute young Tian was stunned and blinked.


    It''s over... I''m ashamed to say it


    "Bang!" the whole fledgling field vaporized, and the flame text on his hand suddenly soared under the influence of fledgling field''s emotion.


    Fortunately, Naruto reacted quickly and photographed them together with ice hockey, which did not cause great disaster.


    But even so, most of Naruto''s ice hockey was melted.


    It can melt Naruto''s ice escape, even the art of haohuoqiu can''t do it... The fire in Xiaotian is a little strong.


    "Fledgling fields? Fledgling fields!"


    Fledgling Tian was called back, "ah, ah?"


    Naruto tried to soften his voice, "you calm down a little."


    Hata found that the two characters Naruto on his hand were "Zizi burning the surrounding ice wall."


    Hatada quickly removed the flame, lifted the spell seal mode, bowed and apologized, "I''m very sorry! I didn''t mean to."


    The flame on Hata''s body went out. Naruto came forward and held Hata in his arms: "silly girl, don''t apologize to me, but you really need to control the flame in the future, otherwise it will easily cause a fire."


    Naruto holds Hatfield and stares defiantly at the little bat frozen in the ice.


    The little bat burst into flames.


    The ice melted, but the Naruto increased the amount of chakra and frozen the little bat again.


    "What sound?"


    Hata heard the voice and wanted to turn his head, but Naruto raised his hand and pressed the back of his head, "nothing, nothing important."


    Hatada was ashamed to lie down in Naruto''s arms for a while, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh, Naruto Jun, I suddenly thought of something."


    Naruto asked calmly, "what''s up?"


    Hatada said, "when you killed Tuan Zang, your physical strength was overdrawn and you were much older all of a sudden. At that time, Ying and Xia gave you their blood."


    Naruto was stunned and didn''t dare to set the channel: "what?"


    Hatada replied, "I wonder if you can also enter the spell seal mode... I asked them, and they couldn''t tell you about it."


    "Say... I''ll tell you when you know I have a spell."


    "I asked you when you would know."


    "They know when they say they know."


    Huh?


    Naruto looked confused.


    But then again, can he use a spell seal?

 Chapter 464

    "What do you want to do?"


    Naruto let go of hatada and decided to try whether he had a spell print mode.


    Hatada stood shamefully. The temperature on Naruto smoked her, and she was still a little unstable for a while.


    "Is to inject chakra into the spell seal."


    Into the seal? But Naruto doesn''t have a spell seal


    Sensing the opening of the border, Naruto swept his whole body again.


    In fact, there is no need to do so. With Naruto''s familiarity with himself and his abnormal memory, if there is no memory, there is really No.


    "No?"


    Hata looked at Naruto''s left hand, where there was a round spell seal.


    That''s the spell seal that controls the rune, which is the rune that leaves the seal.


    Xiaotian bit his lips and said in distress, "then I don''t know..."


    Naruto thought for a moment and suggested, "let my spirit enter your body, and then you enter the mantra mode, so that I can feel more intuitive."


    Without hesitation, hatada nodded cleverly and said, "OK!"


    Naruto''s spirit body was detached, and nine tails took over the control of Naruto''s body in turn. "How long do you need? Why don''t I go for a walk?"


    Naruto replied simply, "stay honest."


    Jiuwei Naruto rolled his eyes, and then looked at the small field. Jiuwei suddenly sighed, "the most cute height difference."


    It''s reasonable that the young field is not short now, especially under the last nine tail bear animal food, the body has fully developed.


    The height is 1.68 meters, where it should be, where it should be.


    But the blame is Naruto''s height.


    It is more than two meters tall. When it first came back from space, it was two meters and five. Now it has shrunk a little under the influence of gravity, but it is also two meters. (height changes due to the gravity of the environment.)


    "Well, enter the spell seal mode."


    Naruto''s soul appears in the spiritual world of Hata. Such a deep spiritual link can make Naruto feel all the external information that Hata can feel.


    For example... My chest is a little heavy


    Cough, you can''t focus on this. Color is emptiness... Color is emptiness... Sin


    "OK..."


    Hata bit her lips and blushed back.


    They opened their hearts to each other, and their thoughts were accessible. Some of Naruto''s ideas could also be felt in the hazy field.


    Although not true, she seems to feel that Naruto seems to care about her chest.


    Because of tension, hatada failed to call chakra for the first time.


    Intermittent, like China Mobile with very poor signal.


    But the second time was a success.


    When chakra injected the spell seal on his neck, the flame shaped spell seal spread all over the young field.


    Naruto looked at the change of the spell seal seriously, and his expression became more and more serious.


    This... This is a rune array!


    It seems disorderly, but every spell print is full of precise techniques!


    And different from Sasuke''s hard to understand composition structure, the mantra seals on hatada are orderly.


    The logical level is very clear.


    This is! Artificial!


    Naruto''s thought swept every mantra print pattern on hatada.


    A complex and precise array appears in Naruto''s memory.


    "Congratulations, but I didn''t expect you to find it so early."


    Yinggu Xia, no, it''s the image of yinggu that appears in front of Naruto.


    The girl with short water blue hair and a hairpin in the bangs at the left corner.


    Naruto''s face showed a surprised look.


    But it was soon replaced by seriousness: "how could you be in the body of the fledgling field!"


    Gu covered her mouth and smiled: "are you worried about your little girlfriend? I really don''t understand why you recognized this girl from the beginning. Although her talent is good and her blood is favored by the world, it''s just a medium-level talent. Even i... um, I won''t hurt you. Maybe this is the reason why the eldest lady said love doesn''t need any reason."


    Seeing Naruto''s expression was still serious, Gu reinterpreted: "Ann, ANN, I''m not in the girl''s body, just because I haven''t gone far and can pass on my thoughts. I felt you enter the girl''s body and suddenly wanted to see you."


    Naruto was stunned. Then he noticed that the girl in front of him was not a complete soul, but a spiritual force.


    It''s like sending information through a spiritual network.


    "You''re gone? Where have you been? Why did you leave?"


    Gu replied, "because I was discovered by the world, I am not a living creature in the world. If I was discovered, I will be attacked by the whole world. Do you know? You have also left this planet and been to other life planets."


    The Naruto does know.


    Just... How did the other party know?


    At the beginning, Naruto, the highest meeting in the snow mountain, only talked to people with four-star cards.


    Is it difficult... The other party''s mind is so strong that people can feel the North Pole in muyeren village?


    Naruto looked at the man in front of him in shock.


    Gu looked at Naruto and said with a smile, "I can guess from your expression. You''re thinking how I know, right?"


    "I even think that I can feel everything you do directly in Muye?"


    "No, because I''m not a creature on this planet, I have to be careful in what I do. The power I use must not exceed the average level of the world. Otherwise, it''s easy to attract the attention of the world."


    "The reason why I know is because of the fledgling field."


    "I left a divine seal on her. As her superior, I can receive all the information she receives within a certain range."


    "So, I know very well that this girl likes you very much."


    Huh?


    As soon as the other party''s front was transferred, the Naruto''s brain suddenly jammed.


    Then some unnaturally changed the topic and said, "if you are not bound by the world, can your thoughts be transmitted from the leaves to the snow country and even the North Pole?"


    Gu looked at Naruto with a smile, got close, almost close to Naruto''s face and said, "what do you think?"


    Naruto looked serious: "there should be no problem. With the help of special tools... You can support you from the outside world to this world."


    The smile on Gu''s face is stronger, but Naruto can''t feel the change of emotion from each other''s spiritual power.


    This is not an intentional fake smile. Naruto knows that the other party has no emotion.


    "Without tools, my mind... If it expands without constraints, it should be able to cover thousands of planets."


    What?


    Naruto was stunned.


    Thousands of planets? How far is that?


    The girl continued: "don''t be too shocked. I''m the weakest. Because I''m the weakest, my strength is easy to control. I show my ability in investigation. Like my sister, she''s stronger, not to mention the eldest lady and your store manager."


    Huh?


    "Do you have any other questions? We have reached the singularity of the shuttle of the universe. We can''t see each other for a short time after leaving the universe."


    Naruto came back to himself, "why did you help me?"


    The girl looked at Naruto, looked very focused and said seriously, "because... You are special."


    In the vast universe, the store manager looked at Gu who opened his eyes and said, "did you tell him about Hua Yin''s rescue of this smelly boy from the galaxy?"


    Sound cannot be transmitted in the universe because there is no medium such as air.


    However, what the store manager said was not mental strength, but the sound of real vocal cord vibration.


    And the amazing thing is that the sound actually spread out.


    Transmitted through the air, the rules are distorted in the space where several people live. For example, there is a piece of empty land under their feet. For example, flowers and plants are still growing on the land. For example... There are no stars around, but the sun shines on everyone.


    The place where several people are located seems to be a field.


    The girl shook her head and replied, "no, it''s not good to tell him now. Wait until you meet him next time."


    The store manager raised his eyebrows: "next time... I don''t know how long it will be next time, but since that monster lives in the little guy''s body, I don''t think it will be so easy to die."


    Gu Kaixin said, "yes, I just don''t know if he will take his little girlfriend at that time."


    The store manager shrugged, "if I don''t bring it, I''ll betroth the flower sound to him."


    Hua Yin, holding a sword in his hand, was fascinated: "did you tell him that living steel is a kind of divine material?"


    Huayin''s question Valley answered more seriously and said seriously, "I told you."


    The store manager said, "let''s go?"


    Hua Yin nodded.


    Then the space around several people twisted, and some big stars around them were affected and disintegrated from the material body into pure energy.


    The energy gathered, the light wave flickered for a moment, and then the surrounding returned to darkness again.


    Those big stars decomposed into energy were repaired under the influence of inexplicable rules.


    At this moment, the whole universe shook.

 Chapter 465

    "Let''s go and look forward to seeing you next time."


    "By the way, my name is not Gu. It''s Gu. My sister is also overlapping Yingying."


    Gu Gu''s mental power projection is close to Naruto, stand on tiptoe and kiss


    MUA''s bite.


    Gu Gu''s projection was released, turned into a star and disappeared.


    Naruto stood where he was.


    Kissed again


    I seem to have a strong constitution of being kissed.


    Isn''t the constitution of being kissed a little Zhengtai? He is so man now


    However, compared with the kiss, Naruto was more shocked by the news from Gu Gu.


    Naruto''s sight once again fell on the spell seal on hatada.


    According to Gu Gu, this is the initial form of this spell seal, and the change will change with the change of demand.


    "Naruto, do you need to use flame?"


    The voice of the fledgling field came.


    Naruto just thought of a very serious thing. Gu kissed him just now, and Hata was nearby!


    What should I do?


    "Xiaotian... That... Gugu... She..."


    How do you explain this?


    Said Gu Gu didn''t mean it? It''s not intentional... How can you kiss it unintentionally?


    So he didn''t mean it? A little stupid? Or apologize for his slow reaction? Be careful next time.


    "Who is Gu Gu? Sister Gu?" the young Tian said strangely


    When Naruto was stunned, hatada didn''t know that Gu was called Gu Gu? Well... Gu Gu said it himself just now.


    Didn''t Hata feel the existence of Gu Gu just now?


    In that case, the embarrassment will be relieved!


    "Xiaotian, I saw Gu in your body just now. She said her name was reduplicated Gu."


    Hatada''s idea appeared in front of Naruto and said in surprise, "where is sister Gu in my body?"


    Then Naruto talked about Gu''s departure. Of course, he would never say anything about being kissed.


    After listening to Naruto''s narration, Hata''s face showed a sad face and some sadness, "Naruto gentleman... Can we still see sister Gu and them?"


    Hata really doesn''t know


    Naruto finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In other words... This is not an affair


    A little guilty and a little... Excited? Little pleasure?


    Hiss... I don''t imply scum attribute, do I?


    Naruto was confused and comforted: "they will meet again. Although they left the universe, it also pointed out the direction for us and let us know that the ultimate power is much higher than we thought."


    Hata didn''t understand the sentence behind Naruto, but he understood the sentence before he would meet again.


    "Well! Naruto said he would meet if he could. Hata believes Naruto!"


    Looking at the young field suddenly happy again, Naruto himself didn''t know what to say.


    I''m so crazy about confidence.


    In other words, his thoughts can only cover the whole country of snow at most. He can''t even reach the wood leaves, but the other party can cover thousands of stars... Let alone more abnormal ones.


    The mood is complicated... There is a kind of frog jumping out of the bottom of the well.


    There is also a sense of shame to stand in the crowd without clothes.


    Gap


    "Young field, you control the flame, and I''ll observe the change of your spell seal."


    "Gu Gu said that the spell seal on you can change with your needs."


    Hatada quickly promised, "OK."


    A fireball appeared in Hata''s right hand.


    In Naruto''s eyes, the spell seal of hatada''s right hand changed accordingly.


    The process of this change was also recorded in memory by Naruto.


    "Hata, you control the fireball with your left hand."


    A fireball appeared in Hata''s left hand.


    The spell seal of the left hand changes.


    "Well, try it with your feet."


    Hatada was stunned, but she raised her legs according to Naruto''s needs.


    Naruto knew for the first time that hatada could be a horse.


    Naruto is inexplicably excited. How many actions can this unlock?


    Cough! Cough! Cough!


    Color is empty! Color is empty!


    Naruto felt that his thoughts would be crooked again, so he quickly shifted his attention.


    On the right foot raised by Hata, a fireball suddenly appeared.


    "Eh? I can really succeed. It''s the first time I use my feet to control the fireball," hatada said in surprise


    Naruto records the process of changing the spell seal again.


    Naruto believes that not only the feet, but also any part of the whole body. To be exact... It can turn into a burning man.


    try?


    Wait, it shouldn''t be surprising to be wrapped in fire.


    Like his wind escape instant body skill, the storm wound learned from the crane guard.


    You can wrap your whole body with the wind attribute chakra, and then speed up with the explosive wind blade.


    So Hata


    "Hata... Have you ever tried to integrate fire into your body?"


    The meaning of soul thought transmission is very accurate.


    Because it is not a literal conversation, but a concrete and practical meaning.


    "How do I try? Eat the fireball into my stomach?"


    Er... I understand, but... There are also deviations.


    Naruto quickly stopped and said, "no, no, no, you first touch the flame with your hand, accept the flame, and see if your body will change."


    I don''t know whether it''s Ninja''s confidence or Naruto''s trust. Hatada doesn''t hesitate to control the whereabouts of the fireball in his hand.


    The flame touched the hands of Hata, and the sound of being burned and the aroma of barbecue did not appear.


    Hatada''s hand became part of the flame.


    The body is burning, burning without injury!


    This... Naruto can''t do it!


    Hatada was also surprised: "Naruto Jun, look at my hand! It''s so beautiful!"


    Naruto saw it. The vision of Hata is Naruto''s vision.


    In addition to the body feedback information and Naruto''s super brain, Naruto feels more information than hatada himself.


    In Naruto''s vision, the spell seal on hatada''s hand has changed again.


    More complex, that is, Naruto''s memory.


    Another person can''t record it at all.


    "Control the flame and try to turn the whole arm into part of the flame."


    Hatada did it according to Naruto''s instructions.


    Spell seal mutation, flame spread.


    "Continue, spread to the body."


    "Bang!"


    The fledgling field burned, and the whole person turned into a fireman. It was embarrassing that... The clothes... Were lit.


    The nine tails standing in front of him retreated a few steps, looked up and sighed, "Oh, good figure."


    Huh?


    The moment Naruto noticed this, he wanted to strangle Jiuwei.


    Fledgling Tian also reacted and covered his body with his hands.


    At this time, the flame felt the mind of hatada and formed a dress composed of flame.


    The style is as like as two peas.


    It should be changed according to the subconscious of the fledgling field.


    This... Awesome


    But it''s not as powerful as the whole body.


    Because both ice Dun and wood Dun can make clothes.


    But Naruto can''t turn his body into ice and wood.


    By the way... It seems that the early fire shadow can.


    Naruto thought of the arm hidden by the transplanted primary cell mass.


    "What are you looking at?" Naruto yelled at Jiuwei.


    There was also the pharmacist''s pocket. The pharmacist''s pocket was much more obedient. He had turned and squatted in the corner.


    Jiuwei replied, "I''m also a woman. What''s there at a glance? It''s cheaper for you."


    This sentence makes sense... Naruto doesn''t know how to refute it.


    He had to change the topic and said, "young Tian, go outside the big snow mountain research institute to try the change in speed and power."


    Naruto has a hunch. No, Naruto believes that the spell seal on hatada is definitely more than that.


    It seems that... The store manager left him a great wealth.


    When he completely analyzes this spell seal, then


    In other words, can it be done?


    Big fat, whirlpool water, and he, the three Zhuge Liang, may succeed.

 Chapter 466

    "Young field! Run with all your strength!"


    The young field ran.


    The spell seal of the leg changes again, and the speed of the young field increases sharply.


    In flame mode, it looks like a meteor hitting the ground!


    "Young field, hit the tree in front with your fist!"


    Hatada clenched his fist, the spell seal changed again, and the strength increased!


    When a tree was broken, the flames swept through and there was no ash left.


    Naruto observed the change of mantra seal and the consumption of chakra at the same time.


    Chakra in Hata''s body consumes slowly, and more is the natural power absorbed by the spell seal from outside.


    In Naruto''s view, this mode is really powerful, not the power obtained by squeezing the vitality of the body!


    "Xiaotian, find a corner to stop, put out the flame and change your clothes."


    Hata squatted down in a corner and was about to connect the wardrobe with his ID card before he found that... The ID card... Was destroyed in the fire.


    The naked young Tian squatted in the corner with his chest in his arms. "Naruto Jun... The ID card was destroyed and there were no clothes."


    Naruto also noticed this.


    Stunned, he replied, "wait here. I''ll go back and get you clothes. I''ll do some tests later."


    Naruto''s spirit floated out of hatada''s body, and then looked back without trace.


    What white skin! What a great figure!


    I''m not a pervert, and I''m not scum.


    Hata is my wife. I just look at my wife.


    Uh huh, right, right.


    Naruto''s spirit body is not too excited, and the speed is also raised.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to the Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    The big snow mountain security system began to record the report while Naruto entered.


    Safety tip: "if you find a spirit body, enter the Research Institute and enter level II security alert."


    Security tip: "if the spirit identity check is passed, the level II security alert will be lifted."


    Naruto returns to his body.


    With five-star permission, he needs to find a suit of clothes.


    Wait! We have to cut the spiritual link of Jiuwei first!


    Naruto closes the spiritual link with Jiuwei. In the Jiuwei seal space, Jiuwei sits in the cage, raises his right eye and despises him. "This guy must be ready to do dirty things. He doesn''t want me to know, oh, man."


    Naruto rubbed his hands in Hata''s room.


    Take your underwear


    I must take it. Naruto''s eyes are bright.


    At the same time, I comforted myself: Uh huh, I just took my clothes, not dirty. I want to see it.


    Naruto returns to the big snow mountain in a second and picks clothes but


    Ah... I don''t know how many turns it took to pick the second hand.


    If you weren''t worried that the young fields would be too cold in the ice and snow... It''s possible for anyone to choose one day.


    After choosing a suit of clothes, Naruto''s speed was raised again.


    "Whoosh!" flew out.


    Cut off the spiritual link with Jiuwei to make it seamless, and God doesn''t know it?


    Big snow mountain laboratory, big fat witnessed the whole criminal process with five-star authority.


    "The boss likes pink..."


    "But I think black lace is true love."


    In the big fat''s exclusive laboratory without outsiders, big fat muttered something that ordinary people didn''t understand.


    "I''m coming!"


    Naruto appeared in front of Hata like a wind.


    Next, he can see the of the fledgling field... Hey, hey


    Naruto is ready. He even wants to cover up the young field with scissors when he doesn''t let him see it.


    However


    Naruto only saw a big fireball.


    Fledgling fields are heavily armed with flames


    "It''s also cool..."


    Naruto praised against his heart.


    Then put the seal on the scroll on the snow in front of the young field.


    Hata looked shy, "Naruto Jun... You... Turn around."


    Naruto said foolishly, "ah! OK! Turn around now."


    Naruto turned around, but the perception of the border was quietly


    Hata''s face turned red, "Naruto gentleman... Feel whether the border can be put away..."


    There is also a spell seal on hatada''s wrist to control the rune line.


    The spell seal is not only as simple as forming a seal, but also can explore all kinds of existing enchantments,


    So


    "Ah! Ah! Forget, ha, ha, ha..."


    Hatada bit his lips and opened the scroll brought by Naruto.


    Inside


    "Teng!"


    Hata''s face turned red.


    If you remember correctly, this underwear was bought a long time ago... It should be pressed on the lowest floor of the storage box


    Naruto won''t... Turn over all her underwear


    Oh


    Xiaotian changed it as fast as possible.


    Then he was a little sweet in his heart, Naruto Jun... Does he like this lovely one?


    Then... Buy more in the future.


    Hata blushed and changed her clothes.


    They were still standing with their backs to each other.


    Hata felt his heart beat a little fast.


    "Naruto gentleman... Well... I''ve changed..."


    Naruto said foolishly, "ah, are you finished? Then continue the experiment..."


    The fledgling field replied with a mosquito voice: "well..."


    Naruto''s spirit body is detached and enters the body of the young field again.


    "Fledgling field, enter the spell seal mode. This time, there is no flame."


    Hatada''s heart beat quickly and timidly replied, "well."


    Hatada enters the spell seal mode, and the whole body is wrapped by the spell seal again.


    Naruto commanded, "OK, now run and use the fastest speed."


    Young Tian took a deep breath, and his red face gradually cooled down. Young Tian, who entered the battle mode, seemed to have changed a person.


    This is a ninja habit.


    Originally, it was difficult for Xiaotian to develop this habit. After all, Xiaotian''s character is relatively weak.


    However, since she began to perform tasks in the same class with Naruto, she has been protected by Naruto and has a heart to become stronger.


    Later, he joined the clown emperor. He didn''t have much experience in the clown emperor, but he also helped.


    Especially... The special training of Jiuwei of the previous generation.


    One breath was deeply inhaled into the lungs, oxygen was integrated into the blood to supply the whole body, and the mind was sober from the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Fledgling Tian squats slightly and works hard!


    "Bang!"


    Like a cannon ball, the speed of the fledgling field is very fast.


    In this, in the skill of exerting force, hatada used the skill of soft fist''s Bagua 64 palm.


    But more is that the spell seal of hatada''s legs has changed.


    Then there is the waist, hands, all over the body.


    The strength of hatada''s whole body was called up under the solid foundation of physical skill.


    At the same time, the spell seal will change.


    Naruto witnessed the whole process and confirmed that the increase of mantra seal on hatada was all-round!


    Great!


    If this mode enters flame mode again.


    Even if you don''t hit it, it''s definitely powerful enough.


    "Xiaotian, use soft fist and show every move from simple to advanced."


    Hata did what Naruto said, and practiced physical skills day after day, so that Hata''s skills were already proficient.


    One move in one form has a little master bearing.


    Empty wall palm!


    Slap it out and print it on the trunk. This is a trick to point holes in the air.


    But with the power of nature, the destructive power is extraordinary.


    I saw the virtual copy of a palm on the tree, and the tree was directly erased.


    Naruto thought of a name, Tathagata palm! Eh, I seem to have remembered the last time.


    Then there are the 64 palms of gossip and... Return to heaven!


    Hatada''s spell is really powerful!


    What about him? He drank this blood, too.


    Can he also enter this mode?


    Naruto forgot to ask this question when he met Gu Gu. Now he can only try it himself.

 Chapter 467

    After a punch, Hata felt warm and didn''t feel tired at all.


    The spell seal mode didn''t consume. It seems... It still nourishes her body!


    Hatada exclaimed, "I''ve never used the spell seal like this before. It''s all used secretly. I didn''t expect... The spell seal is so strong."


    Naruto also felt some emotion in his heart. This spell seal and the spell seal of big snake pill that accelerates death are much higher than I don''t know.


    It can be said that... There is a gap between defective products and luxury goods.


    There are also two grades between genuine products and high-quality products.


    Not at all.


    "I''ll try my body."


    Naruto''s spirit body returns to the body.


    Close your eyes and feel it.


    Chakra is all over the body.


    One minute passed... Two minutes passed... Three minutes passed


    Hata looked at Naruto nervously, waiting for the change of Naruto.


    Naruto opened his eyes and took a deep breath. "Well... I''m tired after running and jumping for so long... Let''s go back and have dinner."


    Xiaotian was stunned, and her lovely big eyes blinked.


    At this time, Naruto has turned and walked to the snow mountain.


    Several snowflakes were blown by the wind and snow, setting off Naruto''s back. How sad


    I felt it for three minutes.


    In the first minute, Naruto had confirmed that there was no fart in his body.


    The second minute was unwilling to look for it again several times.


    The third minute is to give up.


    The spell seal may be related to the blood of the Sakura Valley sisters, but it is definitely not necessarily related.


    "Naruto gentleman... Do we still come out after dinner?"


    When the north wind blows, Naruto feels even more miserable.


    Naruto looked weakly at the young field.


    It''s this time. Can you stop worrying?


    Naruto took a deep breath: "no, um... There''s another experiment in the pharmacist''s pocket."


    Hata nodded cleverly.


    Perhaps he was really interested in Naruto''s mantra seal and couldn''t help asking, "will you come when the experiment is over?"


    Vaguely, Naruto heard a "crash".


    It was the sound of his broken heart.


    Naruto took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    "Well... I''ll have a chance in the future."


    opportunity?


    Normally, it''s not, but if Naruto can combine with whirlpool, Shuihu and Dafei to break the spell seal and join the body in another way... It''s so far away.


    Xiaotian didn''t know the sadness in Naruto''s heart. He nodded cleverly and said, "well, Naruto must call me at that time."


    Back to the Daxueshan Research Institute, Hata went to continue cooking, and Naruto came to the pharmacist''s lab.


    Share the information obtained from Xiaotian with the pharmacist.


    After all, the pharmacist is now studying the spell seal.


    At the same time, Naruto didn''t hide from the herbalist pocket and said that he didn''t leave a spell mark.


    The pharmacist thought deeply.


    Naruto''s eyes fell on the ice hockey in the pharmacist''s pocket laboratory.


    This was just used to prevent the young fields from destroying the instruments.


    And freezing the annoying little bat by the way.


    "What about the little bat?"


    Naruto''s eyes fell on an empty place in the hockey.


    There is also the outline of a bat.


    The pharmacist raised his head, looked at it and said, "soon after you left, the little guy broke free and went out. In case I let big fat stare."


    Naruto nodded his head. Up to now, there is no fire, indicating that the little bat is not fooling around.


    In that case, don''t bother.


    At the same time, the kitchen of the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    "Squeak!"


    The little bat with a tiger head and a tiger brain stood upside down on the top of the shed and shouted at the young field.


    Young farmland looked over, "eh? Are you here? Are you hurt?"


    As soon as Xiaotian opened his mouth, the little bat rushed into Xiaotian''s arms, and there were tears in his eyes?


    On the whole, it feels like being bullied to find your mother.


    On the other side, Naruto and pharmacist Dou continued to analyze.


    The pharmacist took a drop of Naruto''s blood and tested it.


    "The information fed back from the blood is not abnormal, but I think of one thing."


    The pharmacist looked up at Naruto with a serious expression.


    Naruto replied succinctly, "say."


    Pharmacist Dou motioned Naruto to follow.


    They came to the lab next door.


    The laboratory is very tight. There are three floors in the door alone. The energy is supplied independently. The sensory barrier is open for 365 x 24 hours throughout the year.


    This is the laboratory used to study the material brought by Naruto from extraterrestrial.


    The pharmacist pointed to the fruit on the experimental platform and said, "remember? You ate this fruit before. It''s reasonable that you should die directly."


    When the pharmacist mentioned this, Naruto also thought.


    "You mean... The reason why I didn''t die... Is because I have the blood of yinggu sisters in my body?"


    The pharmacist nodded.


    This possibility is definitely more than 60%.


    The pharmacist opened his mouth and said, "if you can make the fledgling field..."


    The pharmacist opened his mouth and Naruto guessed what shit to shit.


    Naruto stared at the pharmacist''s pocket and directly interrupted, "don''t even think about it!"


    Poison Hata? Or this uncertain poison, how possible!


    The pharmacist changed his mouth and said, "what about... The little bat?"


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, "this is feasible!"


    Naruto contacted Da Fei: "where''s the little bat that the pharmacist asked you to look at?"


    Da Fei transmits the factual picture information of the little bat to the display in the laboratory.


    Naruto saw that the little bat was lying in the hands of the young field


    Young Tian seems to like this little thing very much.


    "This boy is not easy... Does this Lingzhi drive a little fast? Then you know to find a backer?"


    Naruto couldn''t help vomiting.


    The pharmacist opened his mouth and said, "if it doesn''t work... You can only use the blood of the young field and your blood together with that substance for an experiment."


    The proposal was passed.


    The experiment took materials quickly and used the blood of five girls, Naruto, hatada and gooni.


    The result of the experiment was that the cells and that substance of the three girls died at the moment of release.


    Naruto struggled for an hour and hung up.


    Hatada''s is the same as Naruto''s.


    "It seems that I owe them my life..."


    Help me, why don''t you... Promise me by example


    Naruto in mind YY the next.


    The experimental results show that he should have some resistance to that substance.


    This gave him a buffer time. When he found something wrong, he extracted the damaged cells with cell extraction to survive.


    The pharmacist continued to watch the replay of the video.


    He said, "you said that the spell seal image is a precise Rune array, which is artificially designed."


    Naruto shared the most basic mantra pattern in his memory with the pharmacist.


    The herbalist''s pocket also has some spell marks, but it is not specialized.


    But even so, we can see duanmou from the strict logical structure of the spell seal.


    "In that case... Although your body doesn''t have this spell, it may be added?"


    Naruto nodded and agreed: "I think so too. In a moment, I''ll find Dafei and vortex water households to study together. This subject is directly listed as top secret."


    "Or... I can release this substance again."


    "The little bat seems to have obtained a spell seal after releasing this substance."

 Chapter 468

    Three months passed in a hurry and spring came back.


    The country of rain finally ushered in the first rain in the new year.


    "Xili..."


    "Hua la..."


    Sometimes the rain is continuous and weak, sometimes the wind falls suddenly, and the knock is Ding Dong.


    It''s noisy, but it makes people miss it.


    Rain country civilian forbidden area, Xiao organization''s residential area, martial arts field.


    On the court, a man and a woman were facing each other at a distance.


    Off the court, people wearing rain protective hats and fire cloud black robes were scattered around looking at the stage.


    "Finally wait until this day. Who do you think will win?"


    Didala had a new type of electronic eye on her left eye.


    The red light on the electronic eye flashes, making Didala look like a bomb in the countdown.


    Some dangerous, some funny.


    The danger is that this guy is really a mobile arsenal that can explode at any time. The funny thing is... Someone thinks the red signal light is cool.


    Therefore, we do not hesitate to expose the location, but also insist on keeping it without modification.


    "Five five..."


    A little flying mouse with a necklace around his neck and a ring on it replied.


    The little flying mouse also wore a fire cloud windbreaker and a hat on his head.


    The tassels on the bamboo hat were soaked by the rain. At this time, the rain was falling in a stream.


    After a reply, the little flying mouse added: "after all, the flying segment has gathered five hearts in its body, and... It seems that a new Ninja has been developed this winter, and the other one... Has been doing maintenance and beauty all winter..."


    Didala nodded and replied, "HMM...".


    However, due to the habit problem, ordinary people really can''t tell whether he agrees with it or not.


    "In that case, how about one of us?"


    "The winner doesn''t have to clean his room for a week. It''s all contracted by the loser."


    Is there a gamble?


    Naruto won''t miss it. In Naruto''s view, gambling means an opportunity to trap people.


    Then he said, "OK, but for the sake of fairness, I''ll choose first."


    To be fair, does it have anything to do with who chooses first?


    At least I couldn''t see it in this game, but Didala was still very generous and nodded and agreed: "well, you choose first."


    Naruto said decisively, "I''ll choose the one with big chest."


    "Poof!" came from around. It was a teaser with an orange vortex mask.


    It''s the intern who joined this winter.


    The name is "ah Fei."


    He is a freak who won''t take off his mask for 24 hours and 60 days.


    He likes talking and making trouble in character.


    The biggest feature is that he likes to talk big, but he is very modest in front of everyone in Xiaohua organization. He calls "predecessors" one by one very smoothly.


    Therefore... Is not annoying.


    However... Didala is not interested in people with this funny attribute, because it runs counter to his art.


    What is Didala''s art?


    It''s an explosion! It''s cool!


    "What are you laughing at?" Didala looked at her elder face.


    Ah Fei shrunk his neck, scratched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "ah... Well... Don''t you think it''s funny, elder?"


    Didala stared with her left eye and replied seriously, "hmm? You say I''m funny?"


    Ah Fei quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no! What I said is funny is not you. You are always the coolest existence in the younger generation''s heart. What the younger generation said is that I choose the one with a big chest."


    In Xiao organization, the only one who can call out Naruto''s bad name "rat Lord" is ah Fei.


    To some extent, this is also a skill.


    "Is it funny? Why don''t I think so? Where is it funny?"


    Didala asked seriously.


    Ah Fei hurriedly replied, "that... That... Is the younger generation''s wrong thinking, ah... Ha ha..."


    He continued to scratch his head with embarrassment.


    Naruto said seriously, "big chest is justice. There''s nothing wrong with choosing big chest."


    Ah Fei was stunned for a moment, and then the endless flattery came out.


    But it was soon ended by Didala.


    "Since you choose the master, I''ll choose the flying segment."


    "After all, it''s the same for anyone to choose in the battle of the May fifth opening."


    Fifty fifty?


    When I say fifty-five, do you really think fifty-five?


    This is the only chance to legally kill a member of Xiao organization. The master won''t keep his hand at all, so


    Flying is super dangerous!


    However, it''s cool not to clean the house for a week.


    But then again


    Naruto, has it cleaned the house?


    I don''t think so


    So what is the significance of this gambling fight?


    Naruto was suddenly a little confused.


    But whatever he is, it''s better not to clean up the house than to sleep and fool the past.


    Everything is ready. Tiandao Payne Miyan said, "there is no limit to this competition. The competition begins."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan''s propaganda is as concise as ever.


    Then


    The two chakras on the stage burst out, and the instant of energy expansion slowed the rain around.


    Chakra, high concentration, binding, channeling!


    Compendium hand fruit silk has no intention of keeping hands. Once it is done, it is done with all its strength.


    What was summoned was not a slug that played happily with Naruto, but a super big whole one.


    "Dong!"


    The body of the slug is soft, but at the moment when the huge body of the slug appears, the ground is still under pressure.


    Then there are channeling, beast ninja, slugs, sticky tongue and teeth!


    The acidic liquid spewed out from the slug''s mouth. For a time, it seemed like an acid rain.


    The whole martial arts arena was shrouded in it.


    When the acid falls on the ground, the ground makes a "Zizi" sound!


    The left arm of the flying segment is alienated, and the black tentacle forms a black umbrella. The black umbrella ignites, and chakra bursts and burns, evaporating the acid rain falling on it.


    This way of fighting... Is a little interesting,


    "Xiao Zuo! I''ll give you the strong acid!"


    "I''m going to rush up!"


    Two black tentacles split from their bodies and turned into sharp sickle arms.


    At the same time, the speed of the flying segment is completely different from that in the past.


    It runs like a cheetah.


    In a hurry, he approached the master while avoiding the jet of strong acid liquid.


    "Feng Dun! Evil god sickle!"


    The tentacles extend and sweep towards the body of the slug!


    Wind attribute attack?


    no


    On the sickle arm controlled by the flying segment, highlight the flame!


    This is the cooperation of jiaodu!


    In this way, feiduan can use two kinds of Ninjutsu with changes in chakra nature!


    Form... Combined Ninja!


    The huge fire sickle was cut down with the scorching heat.


    Feiduan roared, "now it''s combined Ninja! Hell sickle!"


    However, before the fire sickle lifted the slug, a huge slug suddenly collapsed like a collapsed sand sculpture, making it hit the space with a move.


    The master removed the channeling?


    no Just a big slug turned into a pile of tiny individuals and scattered.


    This is slug ninja, slug division!


    The master''s palm suddenly appeared behind the feiduan and said sarcastically, "where are you looking?"


    This momentum, medical ninja, random body rush!

 Chapter 469

    Rush! middle!


    Feiduan turned and looked behind him in surprise.


    Surprised: "when..."


    Raise your feet and heaven guard your feet!


    Strange force burst!


    The explosion sound is the sound of stepping on the ground, but the blow kicked empty


    The sickle tentacle of the flying segment is nailed to the ground 50 meters away, and the flying segment is directly pulled away from its original position.


    "Wow, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Where are you looking? How could such a slow attack hit me?"


    At the same time, feiduan tentacle stretched out a, which turned into a dark arm and right hand.


    Fire escape! Head hard!


    "Bang!"


    A fireball flew out and landed on the ground.


    The fingerprint changes again, and the wind property is excited by the chakra property.


    The fireball instantly turns into a wave of fire and sweeps away the remaining acid on the ground.


    This attack is not the main attack, but... Clearing the scene.


    Off the field.


    Feiduan whistled and said proudly, "Oh, it seems that one of Muye''s three forbearances is just like this."


    Muye''s three forbearance is nothing more than this?


    Master''s tactics Naruto can see clearly.


    It can be said that Zhou Xiang has been very.


    First, direct psychic slugs occupy the home court.


    Then the strong acid attack just restrained the flying segment''s self-healing ability.


    Then the random body rush is to disturb the nerves and remove the enemy''s resistance.


    Another blow to Tianshou''s feet.


    It''s true that Tianshou''s feet are slow to accumulate strength, but the chaotic body rush should have been well prepared.


    The problem... Is that the master''s random rush... Failed to fly.


    The most likely reason for this is that the flight segment is dual core and has two sets of control systems.


    One is flying segment and the other is jiaodu.


    Moreover, the complete fusion corner has all the abilities, and the flight segment of five hearts is much more difficult than before.


    But the master didn''t use all his strength... Well, it seems that the other party didn''t either.


    Naruto replied, "ah... The flying section has made great progress..."


    "It seems that I slept a little more this winter."


    The battle on the field continued.


    The flight did not wait for the flame to go out.


    While the fire filled the whole site, the flying segment used a new type of fire escape ninja.


    He turned into a fire man, melted into the sea of fire and launched a pursuit to the master.


    "Ah! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Hurry up and show your real strength!"


    "You weren''t so weak last time!"


    Feiduan''s sickle tentacle entangled the master''s hand and turned into a filament.


    The filament was drawn into the flesh and blood, and the blood was left and directly absorbed by the tentacle.


    Feiduan''s body stiffened, and he was extremely disappointed and said: "ah? I got blood? This time you... So weak..."


    "Then there is no need for the game to go on."


    The tentacle sprang out of the left hand and formed a pattern with a round appearance and a triangle in the middle.


    The pattern or ceremony is behind the flying segment, just like the background.


    Secrets! Death depends on blood!


    Feiduan''s face is the curse of a white skeleton, and the curse is all over his body in darkness.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to sacrifice you to the evil god now!"


    Then feiduan took out a short knife from behind.


    Plunge in! Pull horizontally!


    It''s authentic in Japan. Gouge your belly and commit suicide!


    Strangely, no blood came out.


    The bleeding is the master opposite.


    "The game is over. Now say goodbye to the world."


    The master''s body trembled and struggled as if... He had become fat and bloated a lot.


    "Bang!"


    The transformation is lifted. It''s not the master who is stabbed, but the slug!


    A little slug.


    The slug''s body was cut long and ferocious, but it soon healed itself.


    It seems that... There is no life-threatening.


    "Heaven guard your feet!"


    The master''s feet hit from behind the flying segment.


    The foot didn''t kick again.


    The flying leg was kicked sideways and kicked from one end of the field to the other.


    Hit the stake before it stopped.


    It is not the stake of the trunk, but the unique wooden escape.


    Jue''s head stretched out from above: "I solemnly declare that I didn''t help him, but I don''t want him to fly too far and smash the building. After all, we didn''t gain much this winter. We said that there was a shortage of funds."


    After finishing the statement, Jue''s body reintegrated into the ground and returned to the stands outside the field.


    The master stood in place and shouted, "Hey! How strong is this foot?"


    Feiduan stood up as if nothing had happened: "ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Although I didn''t get your blood, it''s good to use your psychic beast''s blood."


    "Your harm to me... All turned to your psychic beast."


    "So ah, the strength of this foot is... A little weak for me."


    The master frowned and looked at the slug with a shit eating expression on his face.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    The slug''s voice trembled and said, "woo... It hurts..."


    Feiduan, his tentacle shot over: "this is a battle! Where are your eyes?"


    The master quickly avoided the sharp stab launched by the tentacle of the sickle.


    Feiduan sneered, "do you think you can hide?"


    The tentacles contract, and the flying body is pulled like a slingshot. Accelerate!


    At the same time, the wind property changes! He rushed towards the master.


    The master of martial arts uses his strange force to forcibly avoid the impact of the flying segment, and seizes the opportunity to step behind the flying segment.


    "Creak!"


    The sound of a comminuted bone fracture.


    However, miraculously, feiduan continued to attack without pain or itch.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all. Your attack on the whole tribe is on your psychic beast."


    The slug sobbed, "sobbing, Master Kong, it hurts..."


    The master''s expression became serious.


    The flying section is like a loach, shuttling around the master in the deformation of the body.


    "So... Now you... How to deal with it?"


    Off the court, Didala sighed: "his ability feels open no matter how many times he looks."


    "In the past, it was good. I could only stay in the original spell seal. If I fused with the corners, the spell seal could run with people... Alas... It''s even more troublesome."


    Naruto sighed: "it''s a headache... After all, it''s the power of rules."


    Didala was stunned and asked, "hmm? What did you say?"


    Naruto didn''t reply.


    Three months ago.


    After the pharmacist extracted the special substance in the body of yinggu sisters.


    Naruto asked the pharmacist to extract Didala''s body cells once.


    Then... A similar substance was extracted.


    Simply put, it''s spell seal mode.


    Has the spell seal mode of the undead rule.


    At least... It''s immortal on this planet.


    So the identity of the evil god behind the flying segment is self-evident.


    After knowing the truth, Naruto thought a lot.


    He was wondering if feiduan could really hear the voice of the evil god.


    If you really hear it and the evil God asked him to kill


    Then... It''s intriguing.

 Chapter 470

    "Oh! What are you going to do with me now?"


    Feiduan''s sickle tentacle cleaved to gangshou one after another. Gangshou lifted the boulder and threw it. I thought feiduan''s tentacle would cut the boulder.


    This will buy some time.


    Unexpectedly, the flying segment suddenly put away its tentacles and let the boulder smash itself away.


    As a result, it is conceivable that there is nothing wrong with flying. The body of the slug is flattened under the action of rules


    "Master gangshou... I think I''m dying..."


    The master frowned.


    It was the first time she had seen such a difficult and oppressive enemy.


    It''s... it''s a scoundrel!


    On the grandstand, she said sarcastic words leisurely.


    "Ouch, the strength of feiduan has been greatly improved. I''m afraid there are not many organizations that can deal with him."


    "Even if it is magic, it will be greatly reduced because of the integration of the two..."


    Then Jue looked at Yu Zhibo weasel and continued, "even invalid."


    The voice of this sentence is not small. The weasel should be able to hear it, but he ignored it. He is as calm as ever and continues to watch the game.


    Didala frowned.


    He decided to join Xiao only after he was defeated by yuzhibo weasel.


    Knowing the horror of yuzhibo weasel''s magic, he has been practicing against magic all the time.


    Is to concentrate your mental power to the extreme!


    Another is the electronic eye on the left eye.


    Feiduan... Can you crack the weasel''s magic?


    Didala looked at the missiles on the stage and sneered, "what, magic is nothing more than that."


    At this time, the audience changed again.


    The flying leg is hurt!


    The master didn''t enter the state of Baihao''s art, so he stepped on the ground with one foot.


    The master looked down at feiduan: "it seems that I won the bet."


    Feiduan coughed up blood and looked at the master in disbelief. Many fractures made him unable to move his body for the time being. He was shocked and said, "what did you do!"


    According to common sense, his attack should be transferred to the master''s psychic beast.


    Feiduan looks at the master''s psychic beast.


    The master smiled and said, "what? Did you find it?"


    With that, a heavy hammer hit feiduan''s heart from top to bottom.


    This is to break the flying segment''s heart!


    However, feiduan''s body suddenly twisted and deformed, and a hole leaked out of his chest before he was hit, so that the punch hit the ground and failed.


    "Well... I found it..."


    Feiduan''s body turns into a black liquid, flows into the stone crack, and then condenses into a person in another position.


    The sickle tentacle sweeps across the slug, and the slug is directly broken without avoiding.


    "Bang!" disappeared.


    That''s the way the shadow separation was killed.


    "If so, it seems that I underestimated you."


    "I didn''t expect that the weakness of this technique was also exposed."


    At this time, the slug is no longer here, and all around is the shadow of the master.


    So when did the master do it?


    Feiduan recalled the battle just now.


    It was when... His head was put into a stone by a master.


    His sight was blocked at that time.


    The master also took this opportunity to remove the channeling, and then used the shadow to transform into a slug.


    The spell on feiduan''s face began to disappear, and the dead company was relieved by blood mode.


    "If the caster is too far away from me, he can''t pass the damage."


    "Logically, this is not a weakness at all, but who let me use my magic on your psychic beast."


    "Oh... What a pity..."


    "But." feiduan''s expression became serious and his tone paused.


    Then suddenly he said, "that''s more interesting!"


    While the death division was relieved by the blood curse, the ritual technique composed of tentacles at the corners behind the flying segment was also recovered.


    Then, tentacle burst!


    Dozens of sickle jumping tentacles launched a fierce attack on the master.


    At the same time, the flying segment didn''t listen, stopped in place and rushed towards the master.


    The right hand holds the tentacle to help pick up the short knife just used to plane the abdomen.


    This is a close attack with the master!


    The audience was full of praise for the mobility shown by the flying segment.


    "Just now... Should have been kicked for a fracture?"


    "How did this guy get well so soon?"


    Didala couldn''t help touching his clay package.


    I wonder if you want to blow it up.


    But last time Didala''s big pineapple was fried.


    But the flying segment killed the company with blood and transferred the damage to a small animal underground


    Naruto said, "it should be another set of body repair mechanism on feiduan."


    Another body repair mechanism is not the immortal body, but the auxiliary repair of jiaodu.


    It''s difficult to fly now


    The master''s strength under the stage broke out and hammered the flying segment out again.


    Then the knot on the hand finally entered the state of Baihao''s art.


    Strange force burst!


    This time it''s the master''s turn to crush the flying section.


    One by one, the tentacles that cut to the master''s hand were pulled out of the flying segment''s body.


    Then hit it close in the abdomen.


    Hook! Whip leg!


    After a series of violent moves, feiduan''s body hit the ground and fell into a big pit.


    Then the master''s hand is printed again, the art of channeling!


    The slug was summoned back.


    Then slug ninja, slug, tongue and teeth sticky acid!


    Strong acid spray!


    Should we solve it now?


    The strong acid of slugs is very strong, not to mention organic matter, even inorganic matter, steel shale will be corroded!


    The acid liquid fills the pit hit by the master at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The sound of "Zizi" echoed in my ears.


    However, what the master didn''t expect was that a tentacle suddenly ran up from under the slug''s body and stabbed the master''s body.


    "Now, I finally got your blood."


    "Although it''s a little reluctant, it can still be used."


    In the strong acid, feiduan''s body stood up.


    The body of the flying segment was strongly corroded.


    One of the legs standing in the acid had carbonized, the muscles fell off, and the white bones leaked out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The tentacles of jiaodu have formed a ritual array.


    The dead company starts with blood!


    When the master moves on the slug, the corrosion of the flying segment is transferred to the master.


    His muscles began to carbonize.


    "Master Kong!"


    The slug''s eyes turned.


    Although the body is penetrated, it is not much damage to the slug.


    It is precisely because of this that the body of the slug is so easily penetrated by the tentacles of the horn.


    This is the characteristic of slugs, and now... Has become a weakness.


    I''ve seen sweat on my head with sore hands.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "you are strong, but the battle has just begun."


    Compendium hand binding, under the art mode of Baihao, create regeneration!


    The mark on the master''s body changes form.


    When Ninja was launched, the wound on the master quickly began to repair.


    Feiduan raised the short knife and stabbed it into the abdomen.


    The damage was transferred to the Taoist master''s body.


    A wound appeared in the hand''s abdomen.


    The master''s eyebrow shook with a headache and said with a grimace: "I won''t die until chakra is exhausted!"


    Then the abdominal knife wound began to repair.


    Feiduan put the short knife across his neck and stabbed it slowly, "what about this?"

 Chapter 471

    Feiduan''s short knife pierced the skin, and there was a small knife mark on the master''s neck.


    The creative regeneration under Baihao''s art is very strong.


    But no matter how strong the head is cut off, I think it''s over.


    After all, master''s skill is healing, which is based on a large number of Yang attribute chakra.


    It''s not really immortal.


    Help!


    Stop flying and cut off your head!


    But how?


    At this moment, all the people of Xiao organization are here. As long as they make a move, they will be found.


    However, even if they are found, they must not sit idly by.


    Naruto is ready. The spirit body cuts off contact with the spirit world of the flying mouse. He is ready to rush out of the body to control the flying segment. At the moment, the change starts again!


    The curse of death was lifted by blood!


    Then the flying segment fell straight down.


    The Naruto was about to rush out of the flying mouse''s body, and the spirit stopped fiercely.


    Is this a connecting flight?


    What did the master do to the flying segment?


    Or is the flight weak?


    It''s impossible to be weak. Although the battle just now was fierce, according to Naruto''s estimation, the two can last at least a few hours.


    But whatever the reason, this is the best time for the master to launch a counterattack!


    Naruto looked at the master.


    The master''s body... Shakes a little?


    Then he leaned back and fell down.


    Silence


    "Both of them lost their fighting ability. The game was a draw."


    "Rescue now."


    it ends in a draw?


    Naruto jumped down into the field. Instead of rushing to the master, he came to the flying section first.


    Feiduan''s face is pale and his lips are purple.


    Naruto''s further examination can diagnose poisoning.


    Then Naruto approached the master, and the slug looked at the approaching man with the master on his back.


    Didala said, "this battle is over, and no one will be against the master."


    "Give us the compendium so that we can hurry up for treatment."


    The slug was about to refuse, and the master on it said, "I''m all right."


    Then the channeling was lifted and the master fell down.


    The master looked at feiduan and said sarcastically, "if I can fight, I will be sentenced to a draw?"


    When this sentence was said, people hesitated to look at the way of heaven, Payne Miyan.


    Miyan didn''t speak. What he said was the flying segment on the stage.


    "I can fight too..."


    With that, feiduan, who seemed to have been lying dead before, came back to life.


    "I didn''t expect you to poison your blood... It''s also powerful."


    The master frowned, looked tired at the flying segment standing up, and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to stand up after being poisoned by me."


    Feiduan coughed a mouthful of black blood.


    Then feiduan''s face was much better visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah... Your poison paralyzed the body of jiaodu, so the operation was stopped."


    "Otherwise, it will be invalid for me..."


    "I didn''t expect to have this weakness in the integration with horns. It seems that we should work hard in this area next."


    Feiduan lifted his left hand.


    The left hand is connected to the tentacle of jiaodu, which is still a little stiff at this time.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan said expressionless: "if you are dissatisfied with the sentence, the game can continue."


    The atmosphere became tense again for a moment.


    Feiduan''s body was dry like a slow robot. He turned to the stand and said with a sad face: "no, the draw is good, really!"


    Then he glanced at the master, winked, and said, "are you tired? Let''s call here today. Let''s go home and wash and sleep."


    The master looked at the flying segment.


    Can she still kill this guy at this time?


    The possibility is very low. The more important thing is that if the Baihao skill is removed now, it will not consume much, but it will continue... Her appearance will be at least ten years old.


    Forget it


    The master agreed: "well, draw."


    Master of Arts has removed the skill of Baihao.


    Naruto looked at master, and master''s lips were a little purple.


    Are you poisoned, too?


    Impossible? Since the master poisoned his body, there must be an antidote.


    So


    Naruto looked at the flying section and thought of a possibility.


    The death division can transfer the attack to the enemy with blood.


    So... Did feiduan transfer the poisoning effect to the master?


    In this way, the flying corpse doesn''t transfer the attack intact with the ability of blood.


    Because the master has an antidote on him.


    It''s the effect of poison on flying segments.


    In short, it is not poison that is transferred to the master, but the effect of poisoning.


    Interesting


    "All agreed? Then the game is over. From today on, no one can fight privately."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan glanced at them and then announced: "the grouping is also scheduled today."


    grouping?


    The task force?


    Naruto looked strangely at the master and feiduan.


    Shouldn''t they... Are these two in a group?


    It''ll be interesting after that.


    But unexpectedly, Payne Miyan turned his head and looked at Naruto, "you are in a group with feiduan."


    small shrimp?


    Naruto''s cute mouse eyes stared at the boss.


    I can''t believe pointing to myself and saying, "you said... Me?"


    Didala retorted: "that... It''s my psychic beast... This..."


    Miyan explained, "isn''t that good? In this way, if you two groups encounter strong enemies in the mission, you can summon support from each other."


    Huh? Mutual support? What else?


    Miyan''s words were understood by Naruto.


    It''s him and feiduan. If their group is in trouble, he can channel Didala.


    Similarly, Didala''s group is in trouble... Can channel him.


    In a sense... This is really a great group.


    The one that can''t find the problem.


    Then Miyan looked at the master, "master, and absolutely divided into a group."


    "By the way, reiterate the rules in the organization."


    "First, it is forbidden for people inside the organization to fight privately."


    "Second, supervise each other and prohibit the disclosure of organizational information."


    "If there are offenders, they will be dealt with as betrayal of the organization and chased and killed by others."


    Miyan''s eyes stopped on Naruto and master respectively.


    Obviously, this sentence is for the two newcomers.


    Then Miyan said to Xiaonan, "send the task of encircling and suppressing the underground exchange."


    Encircle and suppress the underground exchange


    Has the organization fully mastered the intelligence of the underground exchange?


    But... Is it a little earlier?


    After all, according to the development of the original world... Jiaodu still sells the heads of Dilu to the underground exchange.


    That means the underground exchange was still there.


    Well... It could be another case.


    Xiao destroyed most of the members of the underground exchange and... Controlled the rest.


    Xiao Nan gave everyone a task manual.


    The task manual is a series of personnel information.


    Among them... Naruto saw an acquaintance.


    Bei Liuhu.


    Name: Bei Liuhu.


    Gender: male.


    Level: SS level.


    Ability: Ghost bud Luo technique, a variety of blood following limits, known: LAN Dun, steel dun.


    Here''s a long list of other information.


    Naruto shook his head. He won''t take this task. It''s too difficult. A guy who destroys the sky and earth in the theater version, I''d better keep it for Penn.


    However, feiduan suddenly roared: "this guy has a blood limit! This task is tailor-made for me! Take it!"


    What?


    Naruto''s body suddenly stiffened


    Blood following limit... Shouldn''t it be

 Chapter 472

    In the eastern part of the land, the rocks are steep and desolate.


    Looking down from the sky, you can see a jagged rock beach.


    Very vast, no green, no water, no life.


    The cold wind poured into the broken rock with different teeth, and from time to time it would make a strange sound of "whine".


    Even snakes, rats, insects and ants may not settle here, but today two people broke in one after another.


    In front is a ninja with a golden hedgehog head and an orange dress.


    Behind him was a ninja who covered most of his face and showed only one eye.


    These two are


    The man in front suddenly accelerated and fled into a stone valley.


    It is a relatively low-lying tunnel with two rocks staggered like pitcher grass.


    Because it''s very big, it''s not too much to say valley.


    And it can also be seen from the traces of sand and gravel on the ground that there seemed to be a river or... Stream here in the past.


    Entering the stone Valley, the sun shines from the staggered stone columns above the head, leaving dark shadows at the bottom of the valley.


    Stone Valley is quiet, making people uncertain whether the people who fled in front are here.


    "Kakashi, long time no see?"


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in this form."


    "And... You still look like a person... Is this a gift for nothing?"


    The low voice echoed in the valley, far and near, making people unable to figure out the speaker''s position.


    Kakashi, the man with silver gray hair and a masked face, put his hand on the weapon, looked around and said, "who are you! Why pretend to be Naruto!"


    The man in the dark said softly, "since you know I''m pretending, why are you chasing me?"


    As he spoke, a man came out of the shadow of the stone pillar.


    About 1.5 meters tall, wearing a white long sleeved windbreaker.


    The windbreaker was very big and the sleeves were very long. The man''s hand was only half of the sleeve.


    At the same time, there are three black straps on the neck, chest and waist from top to bottom.


    The strap slightly tightens the dress to make it look... Still fit?


    Or barely.


    The petite figure in the windbreaker was wrapped with bandages on his face.


    I can''t see my face. I can only see lavender hair and pretty eyebrows.


    Is this a girl?


    No, from the man''s rough and low voice, the other party seems to be male.


    Kakashi stared at the man in front of him, and there was no echo in his memory.


    "Who are you!"


    Kakashi tightened his hand with big white teeth.


    Although the other party is petite, there is always a sense of crisis in his heart.


    The man also looked at Kakashi and said with a smile, "maybe you don''t remember my name. My name is peiliuhu. We met when you were young."


    "Low stay call?"


    Kakashi tried his best to remember.


    It seems that there is such a person in the dark, but if that person is still alive... He should never be so young as before.


    The man opposite said, "ah... It''s me."


    "In the original plan... It will be two years before I see you."


    "After all, it will be several years before the golden ring solar eclipse."


    "But... Since you left Muye alone, it''s also a good choice to catch you first."


    meanwhile.


    In the land of rain, the little flying mouse Naruto roared, "I absolutely don''t agree to take this task!"


    Feiduan ran to Naruto''s side. His speed was very sensitive. It seemed that the master''s poison had been reduced a lot.


    Exclaimed: "why? This is a ninja with blood following limit!"


    "Do you know how much I need this man''s heart?"


    "Beat him and get his heart, I can become stronger!"


    Become stronger? That has something to do with me!


    Naruto rolled his eyes and continued to reply, "I refuse to accept this task."


    Feiduan insisted: "this task must be mine. If you don''t agree, I''ll finish it alone!"


    Then he looked at Xiao Nan.


    Xiaonan refused: "SS mission, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, we must accept the mission in the form of a team."


    Feiduan tangled: "do you have to be in the form of a group? I''m strong now... By the way! Why don''t I separate the corners so that I can count as a group with the corners?"


    Xiao Nan shook his head and said, "sorry, you two can only be one person now."


    The rejected flying segment looked powerlessly at the little flying mouse Naruto again.


    His face was blue and red. He seemed to be angry, but he finally endured it.


    The inquirer asked, "why did you refuse? The reward for this task is also the most. Look at a lot of zeros behind it."


    Naruto''s dead fish eye stared at the flying segment: "the only double-S task in the task list! You want to die, I don''t want to accompany you!"


    Feiduan approached Naruto and whispered, "well... Please pretend to agree first. If you''re afraid of death, you''d better hide then. Don''t worry, I can handle it alone."


    The words all say that this shows the flight segment''s persistence in the blood following limit.


    Do you want to agree?


    Hiding seems like a good idea.


    But Naruto always felt that if he did, he would be choking enough to get rid of the trouble.


    This is an inexplicable intuition.


    "Please, what about the reward for the big task?"


    "Isn''t the roast whole sheep of the canteen good?"


    "The money will be enough for you to eat."


    Think this reward will impress him?


    Then you despise me too much.


    Our assets in the snow country add up to no less than the Treasury of the rain country.


    But then again... Those money Narutos can''t use them now.


    Because the money with unclear origin will attract unnecessary attention.


    In other words, if you want to eat roast whole sheep... You have to use the money for "clean" roads, not Naruto''s.


    Hiss... The roast lamb leg of the canteen master


    Thinking of Naruto''s saliva, he couldn''t help flowing out.


    Quietly replied: "what you said, you go to the front, and I''ll just watch the excitement?"


    Naruto is a little excited.


    Feiduan nodded again and again.


    Naruto nodded and said, "all right."


    Feiduan immediately said to Xiaonan, "it also agreed! Now I take the task!"


    Xiao Nan''s face was dark.


    Roared: "you think I''m deaf! Who can''t hear you muttering!"


    The people around burst into laughter.


    This is a live version of stupid crying.


    Didala even lay down with her stomach covered.


    Those with good manners should count the puppet scorpion.


    However, the scorpion who used to laugh without showing his teeth today also leaked small white teeth. It can be seen that the scorpion''s heart is also very happy.


    When the laughter stopped, Miyan said, "let ah Fei join your team."


    "It won''t be too difficult for four people to complete this task when Didala is channeled in a crisis."


    Xiaonan looked at Miyan in a daze, "so you agree with him to accept the task?"


    Miyan nodded.


    Ah Fei, wearing an orange vortex mask, shouted, "ah? SS mission? Me?"


    "That... Dear predecessors, that... As a new intern who has just joined... Is my task a little too arduous?"


    However, the people present did not seem to pay attention to him.


    Ah Fei wearing a mask can only scratch his head in embarrassment.


    Muttered: "well... Well... Since the elders think I can finish it, I will finish it... Ha... Ha..."


    It''s embarrassing


    Super embarrassing, wooden?

 Chapter 473

    "Elder, how long do we have to go?"


    "Senior, it seems that we have passed this road?"


    "Elder, wait for me!"


    "Elder... I can''t walk..."


    When he first set out, Naruto enjoyed the masked ah Fei shouting one by one, but he was soon annoyed.


    Looking back, he looked like a zombie. He pulled his hands in front of him and walked stiff ah Fei.


    Is it that exaggerated?


    Just a few hours?


    If you remember correctly, half of the masked comrade''s body has been transformed by primary cells.


    Primary cells!


    Are you tired to death after taking these steps?


    It''s a little too much!


    Should it be a little chaste to pretend to be weak?


    Naruto was about to drink angrily, but on second thought, he was not in a hurry. Why not


    "Cough, now that ah Fei is so tired, let''s have a rest."


    Feiduan''s footsteps stopped, frowned and looked at the exaggerated ah Fei who was almost tired out of his body: "Hey! Do you want to be such a waste! If you don''t have a good physique, take more exercise! Did you play with eggs in the dormitory this winter?"


    "Plop!"


    Ah Fei threw himself on the street and said pitifully, "I''m really sorry. I don''t have enough physical strength. I will exercise more frequently in the future."


    Feiduan sighed: "Alas... How did the boss arrange you to come in with such a mop... It''s enough to have a mop... What do you think of me as? A nanny?"


    Huh? Is it enough to have a mop?


    You mean him?


    Naruto squinted and glanced at the flying segment: "do you say I''m an oil bottle? Don''t fight again?"


    Feiduan turned his head and looked at his shoulder.


    At this time, the fist sized flying mouse is standing on the shoulder of the flying section for a ride.


    "If you don''t summon that guy Didala, I''ll fight you again."


    Naruto said dismissively, "cut, don''t you also integrate a small left in your body? Besides, psychics belongs to the category of Ninja strength, okay?"


    Feiduan wants to say that it''s a pity that you are a bear, not a ninja.


    But think about it.


    This sentence must lead to war.


    Turning to teach ah Fei a lesson, he said, "you should also seize the time to rest and continue on your way in ten minutes."


    A Fei suddenly raised his head and exclaimed, "what? Just rest for ten minutes?"


    The flying segment naturally said, "there will be a small town in front of you fifty kilometers further. After you get to the small town, you can have a rest."


    As soon as he heard that there was a small town ahead, ah Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief and rolled into the shadow of the tree to enjoy the cool.


    Naruto looked at ah Fei rolling on the ground and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    This guy... A little skinny.


    Under the shade of the tree, ah Fei took out his water bag, sat around and planned to drink water, and then stopped again.


    He said, "do you want to know what I look like?"


    Feiduan turned his head and said, "are you going to lift your mask? I haven''t seen you take off your mask since you joined Xiao."


    A Fei put his hand on the edge of the mask and raised a corner slightly, "do you want to know?"


    The tone and action paused.


    Then the first-class smoke got into the forest behind him, and ah Fei''s cry came from a distance: "but I won''t show you."


    Ha


    Or unusual skin


    Feiduan''s eyebrows picked.


    It seems that the root of hate should be itching, "cut, I don''t care what you look like..."


    Ah Fei finished drinking water in the woods and ran back.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, are you angry? Ah, ha ha ha, I just won''t show you."


    Feiduan stood up with a black face. "From the speed at which you just disappeared, you don''t seem very tired. Let''s continue on our way."


    Then he got up, turned and walked up.


    Ah Fei''s body stiffened, jumped to the ground in an instant, and wailed, "senior! No! I really can''t stand it! Have a rest!"


    Feiduan pulled at the corners of his mouth and quickened his pace.


    "Master! Why don''t I secretly show you my true face!"


    "Master! Don''t go!"


    "Master!"


    Naruto made a leap and jumped on the shoulder of the flying segment.


    In line with the principle of free free ride and free ride, Naruto will never give up every opportunity to be lazy.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Otherwise, I won''t rest in the town for a while!"


    The cry of flying section is also easy to use.


    Ah Fei ran after him.


    "Master! Don''t!"


    "That will kill people!"


    "It will really kill people!"


    Ha


    Pretending to counselle to this extent is also a talent.


    Or... The essence of soil is a purebred teaser.


    Well, sure, sure.


    But... In other words, do you want to secretly uncover the mask of that guy?


    Naruto turned and looked at ah Fei.


    The orange mask with only one right eye exposed in circles is not eye-catching.


    Right eye, right body.


    This half of the body is the one that was hit under the stone.


    It should have been filled by primary cells by now.


    Because of this person, his mother will suffer misfortune in this life.


    Thinking of his mother, Naruto thought of big snake pill.


    I wonder if that guy is pretending to take away the ashes of the fourth generation Huoying couple?


    Still reincarnate.


    If reincarnated, how to face it?


    "Master rat... Why do I feel a trace of murderous spirit from you?"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Ah Fei suddenly stood in place, his exaggerated hands holding his body and trembling.


    Naruto was stunned and replied, "ah... I was wondering whether to kill you and take off your mask."


    "Because I''m also curious about what you look like under your mask."


    Ah Fei exaggerated his trembling body and said in surprise, "elder, do you want to know what I look like?"


    "Then you don''t have to kill me. I''ll show you."


    With that, ah Fei raised his hand and took off his mask.


    Huh? Is the guy with soil really willing to take off his mask?


    Naruto was stunned and subconsciously focused on his earthy face.


    At the same time, the flying segment also stopped and looked around curiously.


    Then ah Fei''s mask was taken off under the gaze of one person and one mouse, and another mask leaked out


    Naruto felt that he had been struck by lightning, and the outer Jiao and inner Nen of thunder.


    He raised his hand and cut the mask with a wind blade.


    Ah Fei moved so fast that he ducked.


    Cry: "ah! Elder, you don''t really want to kill me? I''m wrong! Go around me!"


    Naruto really wants to summon the body, and then kill the bitch directly for revenge.


    It''s so cheap.


    Cheap makes people itch.


    "I don''t think he''s tired at all. We''d better not rest and go straight through the town to the land."


    Feiduan agreed: "ah... I don''t think this guy is tired at all."


    "Keep going straight to the land."


    Hearing this sentence, ah Fei, who pretended to be super scared, stiffened and cried again: "no! Elder, I''m really wrong!"


    "If you go on like this, you will really die!"


    Naruto pretends not to hear it. He doesn''t have to walk anyway.


    Feiduan pretended not to hear. He has a strengthened body, so his physical fitness is not a problem at all.


    In addition, if you are tired, there are five hearts in your body to supply chakra in turn.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"

 Chapter 474

    A Fei, or Dai Tu, is a funny ratio.


    Of course, this is not important for Naruto.


    The important thing is that this man is his enemy who killed his father.


    "You want to kill that guy?"


    "Why? I think that guy is very cute?"


    The moment when Naruto''s intention to kill rises in his heart, the most intuitive feeling should belong to the nine tails linked with Naruto''s real-time spirit.


    lovely? Why kill?


    How to explain this?


    "If you don''t lose your memory, you may want to kill him more than I do."


    Jiuwei Qi said, "well... So he is the enemy?"


    Naruto replied succinctly, "well, it''s the enemy."


    Jiuwei simply said, "Oh, it''s the enemy. Then kill him."


    "By the way, is that flying segment also an enemy?"


    Far away, the flying segments and corners destroyed zero one''s arm and killed zero two and zero three.


    It''s close. I almost killed the master not long ago.


    It must be the enemy!


    "Yes."


    Jiuwei said with a bad smile, "then kill them together, ha ha ha."


    In principle, the enemy killed him.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    But actually


    The divine power writing wheel eye with earth can be transmitted in space.


    Feiduan has an immortal body, and also wears such a plug-in as a corner.


    In a word... Difficult.


    Jiuwei said casually, "find a place suitable for ambush, and then summon qianshoufanjian and others to beat them."


    Naruto shook his head and said, "rather than looking for a place to ambush, it''s better to let them fight with beiliuhu, and then fight with Snipes and mussels to make a profit."


    Xiao Jiuwei thought for a while and wondered, "isn''t this a place to beat them up?"


    Naruto: "er..."


    Jiuwei was right. It was also a round up. It just added a time and place.


    Naruto held a big snow mountain meeting.


    Conference staff, big snow mountain research, all people with four-star authority.


    Naruto publishes intelligence information to everyone sitting.


    Those who are familiar with flying segments and carrying soil, as well as those who are inferior to Liuhu.


    When seeing the name of Bei Liuhu, gunny first said, "Bei Liuhu must die!"


    Naruto also knows the hatred between Guni and beiliuhu.


    When they were in Muye, Bei Liuhu also oppressed Muye with the identity of the underground exchange and asked Muye to hand over the three people.


    "Well, Bei Liuhu will die."


    "It''s not just humble, it''s perfect to kill all these people."


    The people looked at the information of others again.


    The expression became dignified.


    Qianshoufanjian paid more attention to the origin of Bei Liuhu and asked, "according to the information... This guy used to be a ninja of Muye?"


    Naruto simply replied: "well, he was originally a person with relatively low qualification. In order to become stronger, he studied the ghost bud Luo technique of swallowing other people''s blood and following the limit."


    "Later, he was found, defected from the village and joined an organization called the underground exchange."


    Thousand hands were interested and said, "Ninja that devours other people''s blood and follows the limit? It sounds interesting. If only you could study it."


    Um... Research?


    This is what can be said only by developing the second generation of fire shadow reincarnated from filthy soil.


    If the fire shadow of the early generation... Hey, it must be another scene.


    Naruto replied, "if you have a chance, try it."


    Hearing Naruto''s reply, qianshoufa was very happy, but... Guni girls were unhappy.


    Naruto noticed this and quickly changed the topic and said, "look at their ability. It''s not easy to solve these people."


    In the virtual conference room, another person''s data was picked up by qianshoufa, and yuzhibo took the soil.


    After reading the detailed information of yuzhibo''s belt of soil, qianshoufan sighed. He didn''t mention anything else, but talked about ability.


    "How far can this Shenwei kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that can transmit space? Is there an exact value?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "no, but it should be farther than flying Thor."


    Hearing this, the thousand hands began to meditate and muttered, "it''s difficult to kill him. Besides, he... Has an illusory ability."


    "The ability to transfer the body to a different space... The yuzhibo family is really annoying."


    The whirlpool Shuihu who had not spoken beside the thousand hand leaf opened his mouth, "the ninja of space transmission can limit the transmission range with sealing."


    The crowd looked over.


    Qianshoufei asked, "tell me more."


    At the border of the land country, the trees are getting thinner and thinner, and the wind is getting stronger. From time to time, the dust blows on everyone''s face.


    "It''s getting late. Take a night off and continue on your way tomorrow." feiduan looked up at the burning clouds in the sky.


    The ground suddenly sank under the feet of several people.


    The soil turned and the top was sealed after sinking for several meters.


    "Elder, we''re going to have a rest underground?"


    "Yes."


    "Elder, well... We haven''t eaten yet... This..."


    "Soldier grain pill."


    "Ah? I can still eat roast rabbits yesterday. I''ll eat soldiers'' grain pills today?"


    "Do you eat? No, I''m hungry."


    "Eat..."


    Naruto was very silent. He stuffed a soldier grain pill into his mouth and found a corner to climb to sleep.


    Ah Fei asked humbly, "master rat?"


    Naruto didn''t answer.


    After half a ring


    "Master feiduan?"


    Feiduan didn''t answer at the first sound, but ah Fei shouted again: "senior feiduan?"


    Feiduan replied irritably: "something to say."


    As soon as ah Fei''s momentum died out, his voice was lowered for several points, and he said timidly: "it''s nothing... Just now I ate a soldier grain pill with the smell of nasal excrement. It''s terrible..."


    Flying segment: "..."


    Silence... Silence... In the dark pit, only the vent left specially shines a few rays of moonlight.


    After another half ring, insects rang around.


    These insects are not dense. After all, there are few trees and vegetation around. If there are fewer trees, there will be less living environment, and there will be fewer insects living here.


    Insects chirp from far to near, very light, but can help sleep.


    Feiduan has found some feelings and is about to enter sleep mode.


    However, at this time, ah Fei suddenly shouted: "elder feiduan, do you have a soldier grain pill with barbecue flavor? The smell of nasal excrement is so disgusting that I vomited. I found that I don''t have a soldier grain Pill on me, so I''m still a little hungry."


    Feiduan, who was going to sleep soon, was awakened by this sound.


    Get up immediately and burst!


    Soldier grain pill? Barbecue? Hungry? Mind my shit!


    Without a word, feiduan lifted ah Fei directly with his left tentacle and whipped him with a small whip.


    Shouting also doesn''t exist, because his tentacles are wrapped around ah Fei''s mask. The mask is pressed on his face, and all sounds are blocked.


    Only humiliating "whine".


    After a severe beating, a bottle of small balls was thrown beside ah Fei.


    He threatened: "barbecue, curry and roast chicken. Don''t bother me anymore! I''ll beat you again!"


    At the same time, Naruto''s spirit has long returned to the Daxue Mountain Institute.


    Naruto lies on the operating table with a pharmacist''s pocket beside him.


    "Start transplanting."

 Chapter 475

    "Be careful. I have to put that eye back in the future."


    Naruto on the operating table reminded the pharmacist.


    The pharmacist nodded seriously.


    Then the operation began, and Naruto''s left eye was ready to be removed.


    The pharmacist looked into Naruto''s eyes.


    Naruto''s eye pupil is red, which makes him feel some palpitations. It''s still vertical like blood, but unexpectedly, it''s not ferocious.


    Very healthy. There is no blood on his white eyes. It can be seen that Naruto''s work and rest are very healthy, eat well and sleep well.


    The pharmacist raised his hand, gathered the chakra scalpel and prepared to cut off the nerves in Naruto''s eyes. Naruto suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The pharmacist immediately stopped, "what''s the matter? Do you want to stop the operation?"


    Naruto replied, "no, I suddenly think it might be easier for me to have my own operation."


    The Naruto controls chakra to flow into the eye nerve, finds the position, and chakra condenses into chakra scalpel for cutting.


    Then the eye capillaries were cut.


    Waving again, the waterstop eyeball was floated out of the culture tank by Naruto chakrato.


    Switch.


    Healing!


    The operation is complete!


    Naruto sat up and looked at the pharmacist''s pocket: "how''s it going? Isn''t it bad?"


    The pharmacist looked at Naruto''s eyes hesitantly and said uncertainly, "well... If you don''t squint... It looks good."


    Strabismus?


    Naruto turned his eyes. It seems that Shuishui''s eyes did deviate,


    "Well, I''ll adjust it later."


    Then Naruto closed his eyes.


    Open again, cockfighting eyes.


    Close, open, open and close. After three or four times, Naruto''s two eyes finally synchronized.


    "All right now?" Naruto looked at the pharmacist and asked.


    The pharmacist took a serious flattery and said, "perfect."


    Naruto raises his hand, and an ice mirror that can illuminate his face appears in Naruto''s hand.


    Naruto looked at himself in the ice mirror and looked at the newly installed writing wheel eye.


    The initial appearance of this eye is the appearance of three gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    Vision


    Naruto looked around and found that the ground seemed to be... Bulging, as did the wall.


    Still a little dizzy. It''s like wearing the presbyopic glasses of the uncle at the door in the past.


    "I feel... I need some time to get used to this eye."


    The pharmacist said, "after all, it''s not the original eye, and... You''ve just finished the operation."


    Naruto''s two eyes opened and closed alternately, comparing the gap.


    This eye is for him to bring soil.


    They all say don''t be forced by the gods. Naruto wants to try if he can collect the land.


    If you can... It''s not impossible to avoid death with earth.


    "But... How do I use this writing wheel eye?"


    "Just inject chakra?"


    Naruto seems to be asking the pharmacist, but it''s more like talking to himself.


    Chakra has been injected into the eyes of the writing wheel when asking.


    For a time, the writer became jealous, and Naruto felt that the vision in front of him suddenly became better.


    And see more clearly than in the past.


    This is the vision of writing wheel eyes?


    Naruto continues to inject chakra.


    The field of vision strengthened again, and the picture in front of me seemed to suddenly stand still.


    Naruto turned to look at the pharmacist''s pocket.


    In Naruto''s view, the pharmacist''s pocket seemed as motionless as a stone carving.


    No, it moved too, just very slowly.


    Is this the dynamic vision of the yuzhibo family?


    Increase the injection into chakra, and inadvertently Naruto looks at the pharmacist''s eyes. At the next moment, a spiritual space is independently established.


    The surrounding scenery is gone, no! To be exact, Naruto''s eyes are more separated from the real world.


    Naruto''s right eye sees the scene in the laboratory.


    The left eye is a dark world with only two people.


    The illusion triggered automatically!


    Naruto quickly reflected what had happened.


    Then the idea moved, interested in controlling the world in illusion.


    Flip.


    The world in front of me turned around with Naruto''s idea.


    The pharmacist appeared in front of Naruto with his big head down.


    Turn it into bungee jumping.


    The dark scenery disappeared, and a modern bungee jumping scene appeared in front of us.


    That''s what Naruto used to play.


    Change! Remove the modern scenery and replace it with a cliff.


    Before the pharmacist could react, the scenery in his eyes changed again.


    The pharmacist hung a rope from his pocket.


    Naruto hehe smiled: "don''t worry, there won''t be life-threatening. I''ll do the experiment."


    Then Naruto pushed the pharmacist''s pocket on the cliff.


    The pharmacist''s pocket fell off the cliff.


    The rope on the cliff "swish swish" was pulled up by the wheel, twitching the air.


    Below... Would you like to put something?


    Sea of fire? Or a crocodile?


    Crocodile.


    Crocodiles are scary. Opening their mouth and biting half of their body is a masterpiece.


    Naruto is thinking.


    At the end of the rope, the pharmacist''s face was only a little away from the river at the bottom of the valley. The speed was getting slower and slower. The rope was stretched straight and did not touch the river.


    Then the rope on the body began to pull up under the action of elasticity.


    Safe?


    The pharmacist''s pocket was pulled up by the rope, but suddenly a crocodile sprang out of the water.


    One big mouth and one cut.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood donation gushed like a shower of blood.


    The upper body of the pharmacist''s pocket was directly bitten off


    Naruto on the cliff was stunned.


    The original intention... Just wanted the crocodile to be a scene.


    Is it because he make complaints about it?


    Sin, sin, that''s really just brain mending.


    Naruto stops to continue to provide chakra to the writing wheel eye, and the illusion in front of him is relieved.


    "Well... How does it feel? Is the dreamland composed of pupil art different from the spiritual world?"


    Naruto laughed and planned to fool his mistakes.


    However, the pharmacist''s pocket fell face to face, and Naruto raised his hand.


    But unexpectedly, the surface of the pharmacist''s pocket suddenly turned into ashes. The pharmacist''s pocket disappeared. He caught only a strange body.


    That''s the dead prisoner of the dirty earth reincarnation pharmacist pocket.


    Is the herbalist''s dirty soil reincarnation so destroyed? The magic of the yuzhibo clan is not so strong, is it?


    Or... He unknowingly used other gods?


    Naruto was frightened. He prepared it for Dai Tu!


    At the same time, the reincarnation ceremony of the revived pharmacist Dou of the Daxue Mountain Research Institute was triggered at the moment of the pharmacist Dou''s death.


    The system prompts: "the pharmacist''s pocket died. Would you like to revive the pharmacist''s pocket? If you need reincarnation, please specify a death prisoner."


    Naruto chose a room for death row 302.


    Click to confirm reincarnation.


    Launch the foul soil reincarnation array.


    The Dharma array is divided into two parts, one is the material room for storing the pharmacist''s pocket, and the other is 302 death row.


    302 death row prisoner is a bearded Ninja with a scar on his face.


    The instant the technique is launched, the ID card imprisonment spell seal on the dead prisoner is triggered.


    The Ninja was immediately fixed in place.


    Then a black circle appears at the foot to link the identity card.


    Ashes floated in from all directions from the void and covered the man''s body.


    Soon the man''s body turned into a gentle pharmacist''s pocket.


    After reviving the pharmacist''s pocket, Naruto rechecked the writing wheel eye.


    "Don''t use other gods!"


    Naruto prayed to the gods and Buddhas with the most pious heart in his life.

 Chapter 476

    Naruto stared at himself in the ice mirror.


    The newly transplanted sanguoyu writing wheel eye on the left eye changed after increasing the injection of chakra and turned into a square around the pupil.


    Then one end of each side of the square stretched out a sharp corner in turn, turning into a look like a sword in your hand.


    Naruto has a hunch that if chakra is injected continuously, it seems to trigger the ability of this eye, that is, other gods.


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that... He did not use other gods in no doubt.


    Yes, the power of other gods is only to change people''s thoughts.


    Pharmacist''s pocket... It should be the reason why the deadline is coming.


    After confirming that he didn''t use other gods, Naruto''s heart relaxed.


    Carefully feel the consumption of chakra.


    The kaleidoscope writes the wheel eye state. According to the unit of measurement designed by Naruto, it looks like chakra per second.


    No, chakra''s consumption is increasing.


    The first ten seconds are about ten square meters per second.


    Then add one party every minute.


    Twelve, thirteen, fourteen


    Isn''t there an upper limit?


    Naruto looked at the kaleidoscope in the ice mirror and wrote the wheel eye. At this time, this eye was glowing red, some evil.


    Chakra''s consumption continued to increase and finally stopped at 20 square meters.


    Twenty chakras per second?


    I''m afraid this consumption can be directly absorbed by another person.


    But it''s not a big problem for Naruto.


    Not to mention his strong body, even nine tails are enough to deal with it, let alone a big snow mountain research institute that can synthesize chakra in real time.


    In the kaleidoscope, Naruto can see the flow of chakra.


    The runes left on the wall and the pharmacist''s pocket that was walking towards him across the wall.


    It''s not very clear, but I can feel the chakra in the blur.


    "Writing wheel eye is really better than my original eye. I just don''t know what the world looks like with white eye and reincarnation eye."


    White eyes... He knows.


    In the past, he had visual sharing with Hata.


    Naruto lifted the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    In the field of vision, the pharmacist''s pocket seemed to be stationary and accelerated a lot.


    Naruto calculated the consumption of chakra at the moment when gouyu wrote the next three times. There is only one party per second.


    Of course, this is only two characters, which is only relative to kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. One side of chakra is a consumption of class B ninja, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    This is also the reason why Kaka does not have to write wheel eyes in case of emergency.


    Naruto turns his eyes to the incubator.


    In the incubator, his eye was floating in the culture medium.


    What about this eye?


    Always put it in the incubator. Naruto is afraid of its malnutrition.


    Naruto thought about it, designated a specific object on the card, and then summoned it.


    Then Tuan Zang''s right arm appeared in front of Naruto.


    Inserted in the flowerpot, the writing wheel eye arm in plant form.


    The writing wheel eye on the top gurgles, as if consciously looking at Naruto''s newly transplanted left eye and waterstop eye.


    "I''ll introduce you to a new neighbor. You can''t bully him, or I''ll crush you directly."


    Will writing wheel eyes bully his eyes?


    Probably not... Those eyes seem to have their own ideas, but after transplanting the waterstop writing wheel eyes.


    Naruto can be sure that there is no other will in it.


    Naruto pulled out Tuan Zang''s arm, and the arm in plant form turned into flesh again.


    Naruto installed his vertical pupil eye in the corner where the water stop writing wheel eye was originally installed.


    Different from the writing wheel eyes of other yuzhibo people, Naruto''s eyes didn''t turn around after they were installed, but stayed there motionless and clubbed.


    "Ordinary eyes..." Naruto sighed helplessly.


    At this time, other eyes began to turn disorderly and looked at the new neighbor from all angles.


    "Don''t bully it!"


    Naruto told him to insert his arm into the flowerpot again, and then snap his fingers. Where did the flowerpot and arm come from and where did they go.


    On the 12th floor of Daxue Mountain Research Institute, there is a sunny desk.


    The ten writing wheel eyes continue to look at the position of Naruto''s eye from every corner.


    Naruto''s eyes are motionless and dry.


    I don''t know how long later, a spiritual force came out of a writing wheel''s eyes and tentatively approached Naruto''s eyes with mental force.


    Naruto''s eyes moved and Gulu looked at his tentative eyes.


    The eyelids like bark narrowed slightly.


    Then the two sides deadlocked for a while, and a second eye joined in.


    Naruto''s eyes, Tuan Zang''s eyelids on his arm trembled.


    His eyes turned to the second guy who provoked.


    Then the third, fourth, Fifth


    Ten writing wheel eyes joined in.


    Naruto''s eyes were dull.


    Slowly spread, like losing consciousness.


    At the same time, I trembled, as if I had endured this great pain.


    My eyes... Darkened.


    Ten writing wheel eyes continue to attack with spirit.


    Naruto''s snow-white eyes burst with blood.


    It''s like a captured beast, dying in a trap.


    Inside, the capillaries in Naruto''s eyes desperately took root in Tuan Zang''s arm, wriggling to extract nutrition and chakra.


    Seems to want to use this to resist the attack from the writing wheel eye.


    The battle between the eyes is unknown to Naruto.


    After confirming the successful transplantation of Shuishui''s writing wheel eye, Naruto''s spirit left the body and returned to the body of the flying mouse.


    Don''t write the wheel eye of the gods. It''s just a link for yuzhibo to bring the earth. There''s still a lot of preparation to do.


    For example, an environment that can imprison the earth.


    For example, a good time.


    The moonlight shines in through the vent above the head, and Naruto can see the surrounding scene through the moonlight.


    The funny thing is... Hanging upside down with soil.


    It''s not a sleeping bag, but someone tied it upside down.


    Looking along the tied rope, the other end of the rope is linked to the flying leg''s left hand.


    Then this is not a rope, but a tentacle transformed from the flying leg''s left arm.


    Flying and playing tentacles with soil?


    What happened when his spirit left?


    Naruto blinked.


    The most amazing thing is that Dai Tu fell asleep in this uncomfortable posture


    What should I say? Worthy of ninja? Or is it worthy of soil?


    Or is he weak... He is too weak, so he fell asleep?


    Naruto thought maliciously.


    Then he stretched out in a long breath.


    It''s getting dark. Go back to sleep.


    Naruto closed his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, there is indeed a good opportunity to be imprisoned with the soil.


    But this confinement Naruto knows is not firm.


    That is to play, so you can''t take it seriously.


    Naruto took a deep breath.


    Naruto was still a little nervous when he thought of what to do.


    Would you like to pray now?


    Just pray that you are strong enough.


    If it is too weak, Naruto''s plan will be difficult to carry out.

 Chapter 477

    In the Snow Mountain Research Institute, Tuan hid his arm, and Naruto''s eyes narrowed into a seam, like a tired old man, who was going to sleep here.


    But it didn''t give up and was still struggling.


    It was about to close and tenaciously expanded.


    But it seemed to use up its last strength, and the eyelids sank again and again, and finally closed.


    When Naruto''s eyes closed, the other writing wheel''s eyes turned around, looking at each other, as if celebrating a victory.


    However, at this time, the writing wheel eye closest to Naruto''s eye suddenly froze.


    He seemed frightened and stared at the front.


    Then he struggled violently.


    The scarlet blood vessels on the white of the wheel eye burst up and stretched towards the pupil.


    The whites of the eyes are replaced by red blood vessels at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The dense blood vessels are wriggling, as if the wriggling Adam''s apple is swallowing something madly.


    The pupil of the wheel eye gradually lost its look, and the three gouyu marks on it faded and disappeared one by one.


    Finally, the eyelids on the eyeball relaxed and closed slowly.


    Then the same thing happened to an adjacent writing wheel eye.


    The next day, the sun was shining.


    Naruto and his party finally arrived at the junction of the land and the fire, a place called Xumi mountain.


    This was originally a controversial place.


    Dispute whether the mountain belongs to the country of fire or the country of earth.


    But because it was a barren mountain, it ended up directly as a border.


    "That''s it." feiduan said.


    Where he stood, there was a desert in front of him and the last green space behind him.


    Next to the flying segment, ah Fei, wearing a vortex mask, snorted, "are you there?"


    Feiduan looked at ah Fei, "you also protect yourself. If you hang up, I''m not responsible."


    Ah Fei felt guilty and said, "that elder, I just joined in and did SS level tasks... I feel... I don''t seem to be competent."


    "Or I''ll wait outside for you to return triumphantly?"


    "You see, my combat power is mediocre. Even if I go, it will cause you trouble..."


    "I''m not sure it will hinder you and affect your play."


    Ah Fei said more and more guilty, and his voice was smaller.


    Naruto glanced at him with infinite contempt in his heart.


    It''s also a talent to pretend to be counsellor.


    After hearing this, feiduan frowned and looked hesitant.


    Seems... Thinking?


    It can''t be true?


    Is feiduan really going to promise? That won''t work.


    Taking the land must be mutually antagonistic with beiliuhu, otherwise he can''t find a chance!


    "Before you meet the enemy, are you going to be lazy? Otherwise, you can quit the Xiao organization directly. There must be a limit if you can''t help the wall."


    In order to avoid flying, Naruto agreed and came out with a serious reprimand.


    A Fei stood straight, then apologized and bowed 90 degrees: "what the elder taught is that the younger generation was wrong."


    Naruto: "mmm..."


    How to evaluate it?


    What do you mean funny? Or can a big husband bend and stretch?


    Or... A playwright?


    After an episode, the three walked into Xumi mountain.


    But at the moment of entering, a strange bird suddenly flew up and screamed.


    Several people looked up and saw that the strange bird flew very high, hovered around the top of his head and flew away from the depths of Xumi mountain.


    A Fei looked at the direction of the strange cry and said to the sky, "well... I feel that we seem to be exposed... That bird should be sending a letter."


    Then he turned to look at the flying section and Naruto: "elder, what are we going to do next? Why don''t we... Hide first and go in at another time?"


    Feiduan didn''t care and said, "if you''re found, you''ll be found. It''s more convenient and saves you from exploring."


    Ah Fei was stunned: "huh?"


    He saw the flying section continue to walk into the mountain.


    "Then... The elder! Let''s go in like this?"


    The flying segment continued to move forward and told ah Fei with action: Yes, just move forward.


    Strange birds go and come back quickly.


    When I came back, there was a man on it.


    The man looked down at Naruto and his party in the sky.


    Feiduan looked up and was eager to try, "our enemy is coming."


    Ah Fei looked at the front, "that... There are people in front."


    Ah Fei''s words just fell.


    A hot and sexy woman appeared in front of everyone.


    There are two big dogs around him.


    The dog was fierce, grinning and drooling along its sharp teeth.


    Saliva secretion is so exaggerated that the evil dog has taken Naruto as food at this time.


    "You call me an enemy? So you''re not guests."


    The woman''s voice was sweet and charming, but she seemed to see the identity represented by the fire cloud windbreaker and was not in a hurry to attack.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "can you be called the enemy? People want to ask, how did we offend you?"


    Ah Fei scratched the back of his head and replied foolishly, "ah... This, in fact, didn''t offend us."


    Feiduan turned and looked at ah Fei. Ah Fei choked back.


    Feiduan said, "it''s really nothing to offend. We took the task and wanted to get rid of you. It''s that simple."


    Then feiduan''s left hand turned into a sickle tentacle and shot at the heart of the woman opposite.


    At the same time, at the moment when the flying segment shot, a huge stick cleaved to the flying segment.


    It was not the woman opposite who launched the attack, but others hiding in the dark.


    This stick


    Naruto looks familiar with this stick.


    Because it''s like the one of the three generations of fire shadow.


    That is, the ape demon king becomes a golden cudgel.


    Is... The big snake pill here? Big snake pill reincarnated the three generations of fire shadow?


    The body flexibility of the flying segment is far beyond that of the ordinary body skill ninja, and the leg force can easily avoid the stick.


    At the same time, Naruto also saw that the man holding the stick was a young woman, not three generations of fire shadow.


    Admit the wrong stick?


    Naruto hesitated and saw an eye on the stick.


    That eye was looking at him, too.


    Naruto was shocked! This stick is a living creature!


    Is there any other ape demon besides the ape demon king that can turn into a stick? That''s why he admitted his mistake?


    "Boom!"


    The stick hit the ground and the rock cracked and collapsed.


    This is a powerful blow.


    Then the strange birds in the sky circled down, their wings flapped, and several feathers flew over.


    "Ho ho! Ho ho!"


    Sharp feathers pierced into the ground.


    Then the rune above lights up to detonate the rune head, explosion!


    It seems that she knows the power of Xiaogang. Once the battle is launched, the woman with two evil dogs directly uses the strongest beast.


    Knot printing, ghost bud Luo''s art!


    Then something strange happened. The two evil dogs merged with the woman.


    At the same time, people in the sky are also printing, the art of ghost bud Luo!


    Ah Fei exclaimed, "Wow! Man and beast are integrated!"

 Chapter 478

    The art of ghost bud! Human animal combination!


    One, two, three


    The strange birds in the sky, the evil dogs in front of us, and the stick turned into an ape demon again.


    The ape demon


    Naruto took a breath.


    Because this ape demon is the one of the three generations of fire shadow.


    The only difference between a tiger skin skirt and a ninja dress is that you don''t wear a wooden leaf to protect your forehead.


    Very familiar, because Naruto saw this guy a few months ago.


    When he first joined the clown guild, his first task was to find three generations of fire shadow tolerant beasts.


    So


    The employer who issued the task is beiliuhu.


    Naruto looked at the woman who fused with the evil dog again.


    Just now Naruto thought the woman''s voice was familiar.


    There was no accident that the woman wearing the mask he saw during the task handover.


    The newly merged strange birds in the sky flapped their wings again, and one explosive feather shot at them.


    The flying strength erupts and avoids again.


    "Call Didala out against the bird in the sky."


    Feiduan shouted to Naruto.


    Naruto did not refuse. It is indeed the best choice to call Didala out under the current situation.


    Then he jumped down from the shoulder of the flying section, because he was small and disappeared into the bush.


    Channeling!


    In the clouds, Didala grinned and said, "Yo, it''s me so soon?"


    Naruto pointed to the sky, "we can''t fly. You can solve the one above."


    While talking, a shell suddenly shot at Naruto.


    Fourth man!


    It''s not Bei Liuhu. It''s a male with a snake spirit face. It looks very similar to the man who blends with strange birds in the sky.


    Naruto''s reaction is not slow. He calmly dodges in the acceleration of wind escape instant body technique.


    Didala looked angrily at the attacker and roared, "asshole!"


    At the same time, put your hand into the clay package.


    Naruto attacked the man first, swept it with a wind blade, and shouted to Didala, "give this to me, you deal with the one in the sky!"


    Didala hesitated slightly and nodded. "OK, I''ll help you after I solve the problem above."


    The clay spits out from the palm and expands!


    C2, dragon!


    Didala jumped up into the sky.


    Four vs four.


    It''s almost a humble call right now.


    What about the humble caller?


    Naruto watched the war and thought while avoiding the shells fired in the opposite direction.


    If the location of Bei Liuhu cannot be determined, Naruto''s plan cannot be carried out.


    Because these people can not pose a threat to the organization.


    "Damn mouse, run around. If I catch you later, I''ll discount your legs!"


    The man with the snake shaped gun on his arm complained.


    Naruto ignored him.


    What Naruto has to do now is to avoid procrastinating and wait for the opportunity.


    At the other end, Didala flew high into the sky in a dragon and caught up with the giant birds in the sky.


    Ninja, detonate the clay, little bird!


    Didala''s hands were sealed, and the clay turned into a group of white birds under Didala''s control.


    "Feel my art!"


    "Drink!"


    The explosion lit up and roared like firecrackers in the new year.


    But it didn''t hit the enemy.


    During the crisis, the strange bird''s wings flapped to form a storm and blew the bird out.


    Didala made a new work.


    Ninja, detonate clay, winged bird!


    "Joo! Joo!"


    Faster than the previous birds, then Siege!


    Detonate again, "drink!"


    The explosion sounded like a golden ring of smoke.


    The storm on the strange bird wrapped its body and pushed the explosion around.


    "It''s useless!"


    The man on the strange bird shouted.


    However, it was suddenly found that Didala had disappeared.


    Anyone here?


    Not around, not below, so


    above!


    The strange man looked up and saw only a huge drop of water on his head.


    It also has an embarrassing face.


    Contact the bird that would explode just now, and the strange man was surprised.


    In the sky, Didala made a seal with one hand, "drink!"


    C3£¡ The 19th!


    "Dong!"


    The blast was deafening, and the air turbulence swept all directions, setting off a sandstorm!


    Solved?


    When the dust fell and the field of vision recovered, the strange bird had fallen to the ground with shocking scars.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you swallow directly?"


    "You''re good."


    Didala stood on the dragon''s back and fell from the sky.


    Holding a self exploding spider in his hand.


    With one hand raised, the self exploding spider fell down.


    "Die, and then I can help my little one."


    The spider fell, and the Dragon flapped its wings and flew up again.


    Then it detonated.


    However, the person in front of me suddenly disappeared!


    Didala was stunned. Was this channeled away?


    "The art of ghost bud Luo!"


    A strong chakra wave suddenly broke out in a rock pit!


    Then a fusion beast appeared in front of the crowd.


    The dog has two wings at the back and several snake heads at the tail.


    This is the fusion beast of three people!


    But it''s not over!


    The guy who fused with the ape demon jumped on the back of the beast and rode on it.


    Fusion release.


    no Not lifting! It''s a new fusion!


    The woman fused with the beast, and the beast''s dog head disappeared, replaced by half of the huge female body.


    Like a man and a horse.


    On his hand is a huge stick made by an ape!


    Seriously, this fusion is cool and powerful.


    There are also a pair of human murder weapons whose chest is covered by bird feathers!


    That one... I''m afraid it will sink dozens of kilograms!


    Naruto took a deep breath, "hiss... It seems that the enemy has become more difficult."


    Feiduan didn''t care and said, "have you merged into one? It''s more convenient to deal with it. As long as I get its blood, hehe..."


    Feiduan smiled strangely.


    Naruto raised his eyebrows, right!


    One seems better.


    With dead blood! One second!


    "Then I''ll send Didala back. I''ve had enough of his explosion. My ears are still buzzing."


    Naruto said he was about to remove the channeling skill.


    Didala said anxiously, "don''t! This enemy looks very interesting. Let my explosion kill it."


    With an explosion? The flight segment just now was also dazed by the explosion.


    Agreed: "send him back, and I''ll take over the next battle."


    Naruto is waiting for him.


    Finish printing.


    Don''t let didarado say, "boom!"


    After a cloud, Didala was sent back.


    At the same time, Naruto retreated and evacuated the flying section and the battle circle of the giant beast.


    Ah Fei looked left and right and quickly chased Naruto, "master rat! Wait for me! I''ll be with you!"


    Naruto glanced at ah Fei.


    Ah Fei doesn''t have any dust on his body.


    Well dressed, which was impossible but not easy in the explosion just now.


    Because even the flying segment and his body are covered with dust.


    There are even traces of gravel.


    Ah Fei''s ability to do this shows that he just used his divine power to write wheel eyes.


    Use the body to avoid the spread of explosion.


    Naruto''s sight did not stay on ah Fei for too long.


    Because he saw Bei Liuhu.


    Opposite their position, look at this side calmly.


    Zhengzhu, are you on the stage.


    So... His plan can start.

 Chapter 479

    Bei Liuhu came, but he didn''t mean to do it.


    He seems to want to see the battle between the giant beast formed by four people and the flying segment.


    Or he has absolute confidence in the giant beast of the fusion of four people.


    How to put it?


    This is really an arrogant fool.


    If I remember correctly, according to the development of the original world, he died of his arrogance.


    If he didn''t want to devour the sword in the hands of the original Naruto''s fengdun spiral pill, the final winner would follow the abnormal limit with four blood. Even if he wasn''t him, he would definitely escape.


    Sadly


    "Master rat, that''s Bei Liuhu. He doesn''t seem to mean to fight. Let''s watch the excitement together?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s not good to watch the excitement?"


    A Fei turned to look at Naruto with the sun on his back. A Fei couldn''t see his eyes in the hole in his left eye.


    However, Naruto can already guess his expression from the "hey hey" smile.


    It must be a cheap sum.


    "Let''s stay away and go to the mountain behind."


    As he spoke, Naruto''s body melted into the rock with earth.


    Then use the rock escape body under the ground!


    The clothes of Xiao organization on Naruto were worn on Naruto''s split body under Naruto''s special split body technique.


    The most easily distinguishable thing about separation is the material.


    Naruto is covered by physical clothes, which just makes up for this deficiency.


    The great thing is that everyone has not only a loose windbreaker that can wrap the whole body, but also a huge hat.


    Naruto and Fenshen establish a spiritual link to control this Fenshen and want to escape from the mountain mentioned before.


    Noumenon starts his layout.


    Spiritual network Naruto contacted whirlpool Mito and said, "how''s it going? Is the sealing technique for blocking space ready?"


    Whirlpool water immediately replied, "ready! Just wait for your order."


    Naruto felt a lot more at ease,


    At this time, the whirlpool water user chattered endlessly.


    "Naruto, how long is your head?"


    "How did you think of taking the rune array apart? No matter how complex the seal operation is, it can move!"


    Naruto calmly replied, "it''s not difficult, and there has been a similar seal for a long time."


    "The only difference is that it uses Rune paper. I integrate this... Into a metal block."


    Whirlpool Shuihu disagreed and said, "I know the kind of Dharma array you said is different from yours. Although the seal is also separated from the spell seal, it needs people who can seal whether it is arranged or triggered. Even if you can''t use it, it''s subversion!"


    Is that all right?


    It''s just black box technology like ID card.


    In other words, it can be used with an operation manual without knowing the principle.


    On the ground, the flying segment and the fusion beast shoot at the same time.


    Feiduan''s left arm stretched out four sickle tentacles and cut into the woman''s face.


    But in fact, the focus of the attack is on the wings.


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west!


    On the other side of the giant beast''s tail, chakra gathered on the heads of three snakes on the left and right at the same time.


    Energy storage!


    Then when the flying sickle tentacle approached, the stick in the woman''s hand waved.


    Sweep!


    While blocking the missile tentacles, the energy storage of six snakeheads is completed, and six fireballs are fired at the flight section in turn.


    It''s not a volley, it''s a rhythmic shot in turn, and it''s running and killing with giant animals at the same time!


    "Wu hum!"


    The hollow sound of the stick is full of vibration.


    It''s like a plane flying over the top.


    "Ding!"


    The flying segment''s sickle tentacle intersects with it, sending out the sharp sound of gold and stone impact!


    once!


    The woman swung the big stick in her hand. The place she held was in the middle of the stick.


    One end sweeps, and then the other end alternates between backhands. The speed is very fast.


    Shaolin monk''s subduing devil stick is just like this.


    Wave again and hit the tentacle of the flying segment again.


    "Creak!"


    The tip of the sickle tentacle groaned, several cracks spread, and then it was broken!


    The golden cudgel made by the ape demon king is much harder than expected.


    At the same time, the six snake heads with alternating energy storage began to attack alternately.


    Fireballs smashed at the flying section one by one.


    This scene fell into ah Fei''s eyes and shouted, "elder feiduan, is it all right to be alone!"


    "How do I feel that things are not very good?"


    More than bad? It can be said that it was crushed.


    Naruto''s part on the top of the bald Stone Mountain replied under Naruto''s control: "it''s all right. The enemy should not understand our ability. As long as we let the flying section succeed, the battle will be over, so you need to care more about the one opposite."


    Ah Fei nodded foolishly and pretended to know something.


    Then he pretended to be silly and scratched his head: "well... Let''s give that person to elder feiduan... Or the wise and powerful elder rat, I''m... Too weak to help."


    And pretend to be stupid?


    So you treat me like a fool?


    Naruto controlled his separation, looked at feiduan contemptuously and said sarcastically, "look, my clothes are broken."


    Ah Fei turned his head and looked at Naruto.


    Naruto''s clothes are indeed broken. They are not only broken, but also dirty because of the dust raised by the explosion.


    Ah Fei tilted his head foolishly and planned to pretend to be a fool.


    At this time, I suddenly realized the implied meaning of this sentence.


    He looked down at his clothes.


    His clothes... Are a little too clean.


    Naruto glanced at him and knocked, "Bei Liuhu is very strong. The task this time is very arduous, so ah... If we don''t work together... We may all have to die here."


    Then Naruto''s split stopped talking and turned to watch the game.


    Ah Fei said awkwardly, "ah... That must work together, ah ha ha..."


    The battle at the foot of the mountain became more intense.


    Because the sickle tentacle would be broken, the flying segment simply cancelled the sickle and dealt with the stick with a soft tentacle.


    At the moment when the stick swept, it was successfully wound on it.


    The right choice is simply to use soft steel.


    At the same time, the flying leg''s left hand still maintains the role of hand.


    It seems that the tentacle is extended from the shoulder, and the arm is intact.


    Two hands, water escape!


    A water curtain wrapped the flying segment''s body.


    The fireball hit the water curtain and caused some waves, but only the waves did no substantive damage.


    Can use the advantages of five chakra property changes, property suppression.


    So far, the beast''s violent suppression of the flying segment was effectively controlled by the flying segment.


    Several consecutive fireball attacks failed, and the six snake heads at the tail of the beast stopped storing energy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the tentacles wrapped around the stick contracted, and the flying segment rushed straight to the beast under the pull.


    The giant beast struggled, its wings flapped and soared into the air.


    Feiduan''s hand has been successfully printed, Lei Dun!


    "Zizizi!"


    Thunder and lightning spread to the body of the beast along the tentacle.


    Thunder attribute attack effect, paralysis! Stiff!


    The half rising beast fell.


    The tip of the tentacle turns into a sickle again and stabs!


    Success or failure depends on it!

 Chapter 480

    Sickle tentacle into the flesh, blood success!


    Death depends on blood!


    The tentacle behind the flying segment turns into a sacrificial array, and the spell seal on the body appears.


    "It''s over!" feiduan shouted and stabbed his right hand into his heart.


    As soon as the beast''s body stiffened, the blood gushed out of the woman''s mouth.


    "What did you do!"


    The woman panicked, and the monster''s body disintegrated in struggle and distortion and turned into four people and four beasts again.


    One of the men covered his heart, twitched a few times, and then died.


    The others are weak, but they seem to be alive.


    The flying segment didn''t stop, continued to attack with the momentum of thunder, and beheaded the rest with a sharp sickle.


    In the blink of an eye, two women, one man and three animals died at the same time.


    Only apes and Demons survived.


    The flying segment''s sickle tentacle was blocked when it pierced the ape demon king''s neck.


    The skin of the ape demon is really hard.


    But the flying segment reacted quickly, changed the position of the attack and pierced the ape demon king''s eyes.


    Death of the ape demon king, flying Duansheng!


    This is the end of a battle between lightning, stone and fire.


    Feiduan''s spell faded, and his face was only a little pale.


    "Hey! Your men are dead. Are you watching there?"


    Bei Liuhu stood high and looked down at the dead body with blood still hot.


    There was no joy or sorrow on his face because of the bandage, but he was very calm from his eyes.


    "It''s just some imperfect failures."


    "Just like the mice in the laboratory, they die when they die."


    Low left to shout, the voice was flat.


    But when his eyes fell on feiduan, he became hot, "I can hear different heartbeat sounds from you. Is this your own art?"


    Then the figure of Bei Liuhu disappeared.


    Ran away?


    No, Bei Liuhu was still on the cliff one second before and appeared in front of the flying section the next second. The speed is amazing.


    This is the quick escape blood following limit of Bei Liuhu!


    If he had deliberately saved those people just now, he could have done it completely.


    The pupil of the flying segment diffused and couldn''t help exclaiming: "your speed is faster than that guy of the weasel!"


    At the same time, the tentacles of the flying sickle gush out to protect the body.


    Bei Liuhu said with a low smile, "this is the fastest blood relay limit. Of course it''s fast."


    When Bei Liuhu answered, feiduan shot in an instant.


    Four sickle tentacles on the front directly split in the past, and a broken tentacle on the back turned into a sharp blade to stab the back heart of Bei Liuhu.


    Bei Liuhu''s hands are bound and his body turns into metallic luster.


    "Dangdang!"


    "When!"


    Both the front and the sickle tentacles attacked behind were blocked.


    Bei Liuhu smiled on his metallic face and said, "this is the most defensive steel dun."


    Is it the strongest defense after the strongest speed?


    Feiduan has a seal on his hand, Huodun! Head hard!


    A fireball fell to the ground and burst into a sea of fire.


    Bei Liuhu just raised his hand and ran away! Suction hole!


    The sea of fire churned and was swallowed up by the spell seal on Bei Liuhu''s hand.


    "What a warm attack, give it back to you!"


    Then the sea of fire swallowed by Bei Liuhu was released again, but this time it was an attack flight.


    Feiduan changed the spell seal on his hand and resisted the attack with water escape.


    Bei Liuhu said with a smile, "fire escape and water escape, so it seems that the five more hearts are to integrate the five chakra nature changes?"


    "I have an idea, but in front of you, I integrate the blood following limit. Do you think you can defeat me?"


    Then he left the curse on his hand and changed again.


    The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    "I have to say that the so-called Xiao organization is not very good."


    A thunder fell.


    Bei Liuhu LAN Dun''s profound meaning! LAN ghost dragon!


    The flying segment responded quickly, and a tentacle plunged into the earth in an instant.


    The body is wrapped in rock.


    Lightning strikes the tentacle and leads into the ground along the extension direction of the tentacle.


    Bei Liuhu quietly looked at the flying segment and praised: "the response is good, but I''m more curious about how you disintegrated their integration. Tell me, I won''t kill you."


    Bei Liuhu disappeared in situ with a quick escape. His steely body ignored feiduan''s tentacles and grabbed feiduan''s neck.


    "Creak!"


    The rocks on the surface of the flying section''s skin are crushed,


    LAN Dun! LAN ghost dragon!


    The thunder and lightning split down from the sky again and made a strong split on the flying body.


    The tentacles bound to Bei Liuhu were carbonized and turned into ashes in the thunder and lightning, and his body was no better.


    His open mouth was smoking black.


    "Tell me how you did it. I can spare you from dying."


    The flying segment didn''t say a word.


    Death by blood was his last move.


    As long as he can get each other''s blood, he still has a chance to kill each other.


    The battle between feiduan and beiliuhu can be said to be tragic.


    On the bald mountain far away from the battlefield, Naruto controlled his split and said, "you still don''t do it? If you don''t do it again, you''ll die."


    Ah Fei scratched his head. "Well, I''ll go now."


    Then he hid into the ground with earth ninja.


    Is this a sneak attack?


    Wouldn''t it be better to use Shenwei''s space to transmit a sneak attack?


    Yes, Shenwei should also need spatial coordinates. Maybe it''s because the soil didn''t leave a mark on the site.


    Thinking of Naruto so much, he continued to look at the battlefield.


    The battle continues below.


    The flying section is rolled by the left call.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed.


    Five minutes later, feiduan had been beaten, but he didn''t take action.


    Naruto''s heart gave birth to a helpless guess that it is possible to... Run away with the earth.


    In that case... It''s so


    Naruto feels so stuffy in his chest.


    Then he dived into the ground and disappeared.


    Soon after Naruto disappeared, Dai Tu came out again.


    Muttered, "let me do it. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Then watch the game in place.


    "Did that little mouse go to save feiduan?"


    Waiting with earth.


    But one minute passed and two minutes passed.


    Five minutes have passed


    Muddled with soil.


    "That mouse... Won''t run away?"


    He shrugged his nose with earth.


    He smelled the smell of barbecue.


    The taste comes from the flight below.


    It''s terrible


    Bei Liuhu said, "don''t you say it yet? Then go to hell."


    A thunder fell. The thunder was thicker than a house and fell on the flying section. The body of the missile was directly carbonized into slag.


    Feiduan... Dead.


    "Xiao organization, that''s all."


    "Do you want to destroy Xiao organization? These guys seem to be thinking about the underground exchange these days."


    "I''d better wait a few more days until I fuse the fifth blood with the limit."


    "At that time, the world was mine!"


    Bei Liuhu talked to himself and turned to leave step by step.


    The space is distorted, and the earth appears behind beiliuhu.


    Squatting down, he fished out a handful of ashes and found the ring with "three".


    Then he put it on his hand.


    "Hey, you seem to despise Xiao organization."


    He opened his mouth with soil and his body stiffened.


    Turning around, they looked at each other.


    At the same time, deep underground, a black tentacle wrapped around the flying head and a heart.


    The little flying mouse Naruto came forward and said, "Hey, you''re not dead. Let''s see a good play."

 Chapter 481

    Deep underground, in a pit.


    "Is this tentacle horny?"


    Naruto came to feiduan with a flashlight.


    At this time, the flying segment, head and heart hanging on a mass of black tentacles, looks very strange.


    Some like... Squid?


    Feiduan chakra vibrated the vocal cord and said, "no, the horns are in the upper body, um... The heart with thunder attribute should not die."


    Isn''t the body up there dead?


    So flying is pretending to die?


    "Is this your battle plan? Are you going to continue fighting when it''s all like this?"


    The body composed of tentacles on feiduan''s body shrugged, "it depends. If that guy removes the steel escape, the time is OK... Why not?"


    Madman... Completely madman.


    Is this kind of person the so-called born for fighting?


    Or is it just a tendon in your head?


    If it''s him.


    Naruto threw this idea out of his head. If it were him, he wouldn''t be so miserable.


    "Here you are. It''s very useful to you now."


    The little flying mouse Naruto handed over a card.


    Feiduan took it in doubt, "what''s this?"


    The card touches the feiduan''s body and the spell print starts!


    Girdle curse!


    The flying section is stiff.


    "When we first met, my name was Naruto."


    Naruto''s body appeared in front of feiduan.


    At the same time, the ground, Dai Tu and Bei Liuhu had a duel.


    A lightning strike fell from the sky and split to the position with the soil. The soil did not move, allowing the lightning to pass through the body.


    Nothing happened.


    Magic?


    Bei Liuhu frowned and looked at the earth with eyes.


    Then look around.


    In the view of Bei Liuhu, there is only a false projection in front of him. The enemy should hide in other places and wait for the opportunity to launch an attack.


    Dai Tu smiled and said, "that''s it? Then I''ll attack next."


    "Wow." a chain fell out of the soiled cuff.


    Dai Tu grabbed one end of the chain, dragged the chain, and then rushed to beiliuhu.


    At the moment of hearing the sound of the chain, Bei Liuhu was surprised. He was not sure whether what was in front of him was an illusion.


    To be safe, he used steel Dun to metalize his body.


    Bring the earth to rush, Bei Liuhu has a punch forward and is defeated!


    No! It''s magic!


    The enemy is elsewhere!


    At this time, the body with soil had passed through the body of Bei Liuhu.


    The chain is tight! Imprisonment!


    A second ago, Bei Liuhu, who thought it was magic, was trapped in a solid chain.


    "You look surprised?"


    A mockery with soil.


    Bei Liuhu was really surprised. He didn''t understand what had just happened.


    But metal chains can''t trap him.


    Steel Dun, metal control.


    The chain tied to Bei Liuhu seemed to come alive for a moment. He climbed up along his earthy arm to resist imprisonment!


    "Unfortunately, my steel Dun can not only make the body metallized, but also control the metal."


    Bei Liuhu was proud, but found that the two long metal snakes penetrated each other''s body and didn''t cause real attack at all.


    What the hell is going on!


    The earthy body approached and praised, "your ability is really excellent."


    "But I just restrained your appearance."


    Bei Liuhu continued to attack Dai Tu, but both ninja and body skills were ineffective and passed through Dai Tu''s body.


    With earth holding his shoulder, he opened his mouth with an idle look: "Oh, I''m asking you now, are you interested in joining Xiao organization?"


    Bei Liuhu didn''t answer. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t be too proud. When I find out your ability, it''s when you die."


    Dai Tu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so ruthless. What''s the meaning of fighting and killing? You''d better consider my proposal."


    "There happens to be a waste mouse in the organization now. As long as you find it, kill it and get its ring representing the members of the organization, you can join us."


    Naruto, who was quietly watching the battle, took a breath from the corners of his mouth.


    The waste mouse is obviously talking about him.


    The Qiu Mingren remembered.


    Naruto checked his body once in the sensory barrier. There was indeed a heart in a piece of coke.


    The heart was intact, but it didn''t beat.


    But not jumping doesn''t mean death.


    Naruto really wants to thank feiduan for telling him such important information, otherwise he may make a big mistake and miss all the corners.


    On the ground, with the soil to continue to put forward the conditions of temptation, "Xiao organization is an organization that speaks with strength. After you join, if your strength is strong enough, you can even be a leader."


    Bei Liuhu was stunned. To tell the truth, suddenly he was a little excited.


    "Then tell me your ability first. Let me join and let me see your sincerity first."


    Dai Tu shook his head. "It''s not good, but I''d like to change a message you''re interested in."


    Then he opened a scroll with soil.


    There are a series of names on the scroll.


    "It records all the information of the top management of the underground exchange. They... Are now on trial. When the trial is over, the people above will die."


    Holding one end of the reel with soil, the other end is fully unfolded in rolling and exposed to the field of vision.


    Bei Liuhu began not to believe.


    Because even he can''t know all the high-level information of the underground exchange.


    But soon, peiliuhu found that all the people he knew... Were impressively listed!


    In other words, the information on this scroll is very likely to be true.


    "It seems that your ambition is far beyond our expectations."


    "We know about your massacre of mercenaries, but we think you just want to attract our attention and be absorbed by the top."


    "Unexpectedly..."


    "What''s your purpose? Who ordered you to do it?"


    "Names of countries?"


    Dai Tu shook his head and said, "no, no, no, we don''t want to be loyal to those bastards."


    "Those people are really stupid in our eyes."


    "What we do is completely spontaneous. We want to create a new world."


    "How''s it going? Does that sound interesting?"


    "Is it exciting?"


    "Action is better than heart."


    Bei Liuhu lowered his head and looked at the scroll on the ground again.


    He looked very carefully and glanced at each name.


    Then he looked up and said with a smile, "thank you for giving me such precious information. I will think."


    Say fast escape blood, follow the limit to launch!


    For a moment, the speed of Bei Liuhu was raised to the extreme, and disappeared in front of the earth in the blink of an eye.


    Stay in place with the earth.


    He shouted at his throat, "don''t run! Be a liar!"


    It''s true that the earth''s Shenwei writing wheel eye can shuttle through time and space, but it can only shuttle directly in the place after the mark.


    He has never been to a place without marks. Even he has to walk step by step.


    "I seem to have done a stupid thing..."


    He was so lost that he raised his hand and clapped it on his forehead.


    However, the mask is one. When it is patted on the forehead, it is patted on the nose.


    Sharp pain!


    With the soil, I feel bad and violent.


    Underground, Naruto is also stupid.


    Originally... He thought that Dai Tu would fight with Bei Liuhu.


    I didn''t know that this funny ratio had a chat with each other


    And also gave their own intelligence to each other free of charge.


    It''s a battle ratio in the funny ratio!


    So what''s next?


    Block this space and attack the land?


    I''m not afraid to fight against Tu Naruto alone, but God knows if Bei Liuhu will kill a horse gun on the way back.


    Then things will be out of control.


    For the present, only


    Naruto waved his hand and channeled out a coffin. The coffin was opened and there was a imprisoned flying segment inside.


    The imprisonment was lifted.


    Naruto stared into feiduan''s eyes, "look into my eyes!"


    Don''t let the gods start!

 Chapter 482

    "You call me a waste?"


    Naruto''s question made Dai Tu''s body stiff. He turned around and looked at the sound.


    Then I saw little flying rats, Narutos, and... Flying segments with only one head!


    Dai TU was shocked by the amazing shape of feiduan.


    "Master feiduan... Your head..."


    The head of the flying segment is linked to the tentacle, and the ups and downs of the heart can be seen in the package of the tentacle.


    Seriously, this picture is really weird.


    Feiduan replied, "Oh, I hid my head when I felt the danger."


    With that, feiduan''s head came to the body that had turned into coke under the wriggling of the tentacles, and then... The tentacles drilled in at the neck, and the head was installed back with the continuous integration of the tentacles into the body.


    He swallowed his saliva with soil and sighed: "it seems that master feiduan is fine. That''s really... A happy thing, ah ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    It''s embarrassing to laugh with soil.


    Feiduan lay on the ground and replied, "give me half an hour to recover, and... Give me back my ring."


    The earthy body stiffened and looked at the ring that hadn''t covered the heat on his hand.


    Hesitated and took it off.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Dai Tu returned the ring to feiduan. Naruto stared at Dai Tu and asked again, "do you say I''m a waste? Let the enemy kill me?"


    He scratched his head and said, "this... Is actually a misunderstanding. I didn''t want that guy to join. In fact, I just find a topic to delay time, and then find a chance to solve the other party, really."


    Dai Tu is pretending to be a fool. Naruto looks at Dai TU with a disdainful face.


    Then he took Xiao''s ring off the necklace around his neck.


    He said to Dai Tu, "what do you want?"


    He was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    However, the next moment Naruto threw the ring, "here you are. Although I am not a waste, your strength is indeed higher than me, so you are more qualified to get this ring than me."


    Why did Naruto bring the ring to the earth?


    It''s convenient for him, of course.


    As long as Dai Tu wears the ring of Xiao organization, Naruto can master the location information of Dai Tu through the map.


    Of course, in order to do this, Naruto needs to have a ring in his hand to connect to Xiao organization spirit network.


    Well, the ring in feiduan''s hand can just make up for this.


    Dai TU was embarrassed and said, "well... Master rat, you don''t have to give me your ring... I..."


    Naruto raised his hand and stopped taking the earth to continue.


    "You just fought with Bei Liuhu. Feiduan and I have seen that your strength is much stronger than me, so you are qualified to get this ring."


    Strength exposed?


    Dai Tu didn''t intend to expose it so early.


    Exposure means to participate in the front line of the battle, which means that you can''t continue to paddle in the future!


    "In fact, my move just now..."


    Take the soil and prepare to say something.


    Naruto raised his hand again and said, "you just leaked the information in the organization to the other party. It really made him run away. If you break the plan in the organization, you will suffer."


    "But... I don''t know where that guy is. He''s too fast..."


    Naruto looked at feiduan lying on the ground. "Feiduan said he had a way to track that guy."


    The missile, lying on the ground trying to recover, replied, "ah, I can feel that I have a tentacle on him. My tentacle should have a chance to catch up with each other after surviving 24 hours from physical fitness."


    "Really? So we still have hope?"


    Naruto no longer managed to take the earth, contacted feiduan with a spiritual link and said, "how''s the situation in jiaodu?"


    Feiduan immediately replied, "the other party''s Ninja is too strong. The consciousness of jiaodu has been dispersed. It can also be said that he is dead."


    The horns are dead?


    This is really great news.


    Naruto originally planned to send a CD to jiaodu when the CD of other gods slowed down. Now it''s saved.


    At the same time, the pharmacist Dou is changing Naruto''s eyes at the Daxue Mountain Research Institute.


    "Dou, why don''t you change another writing wheel eye for me?"


    The body lying on the operating table is Naruto, but nine tails control Naruto''s body.


    The pharmacist hesitated: "this... You have to tell the boss."


    Jiuwei said discontentedly, "Alas... I''ll just play for a while. Anyway, when the writing wheel eye slows down, don''t you have to change it?"


    Jiuwei winked at the pharmacist''s pocket.


    Pharmacist Dou directly found Naruto and said Jiuwei''s proposal.


    Naruto replied, "it''s OK to play, but when the writing wheel eye recovers, remember to change it back for me."


    With Naruto''s consent, the pharmacist randomly found a writing wheel eye on Tuan Zang''s arm to replace Jiuwei.


    "Wow! The vision has really become much clearer. The eyes of the yuzhibo family are a little interesting."


    "Nah, what is the ability of this writing wheel eye?"


    The pharmacist shook his head and said, "I don''t know this."


    Nine tail''s eyes looked around, "I don''t know? I''ll study it myself."


    The pharmacist transplanted the waterstop writing wheel eye back to Tuan Zang''s arm, and the eyelid of that eye closed.


    The other researchers on the arm looked at the pharmacist''s pocket and the Naruto on the bed.


    But no matter where you look, you won''t look at the Naruto''s eye below.


    However, the pharmacist did not find this. After changing Naruto''s eyes, he inserted Tuan Zang''s arm into the flowerpot and sent it back to the distance.


    A large conference room on the 12th floor with plenty of sunshine in the snow mountain.


    The sun shines on the strange plant turned into Tuan Zang''s arm.


    The eyes of the water stop on the plant slightly opened a gap, as if the sleeping man snored, and then the eyelids continued to close.


    I believe that when it opens again, it can be re washed and revitalized.


    However, at this time, the vertical pupil of Naruto at the bottom suddenly turned and looked in the direction of the water stop eye.


    Xumi mountain is at the junction of the country of fire and the country of earth.


    The half-hour repair time required by the flight segment arrived in the blink of an eye.


    He sat up, and the layer of coke cracked like a detached wall, peeling off one by one.


    Expose healthy white skin inside.


    "I really want to take a bath... But now I''d better kill the enemy first."


    Feiduan stood up and looked at Dai Tu sitting on one side. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to chase that guy. I must kill him this time!"


    "I''ll make up for my loss with his heart."


    Dai Tu jumped up from the ground. He was still funny and said in exaggerated agreement: "Well! Well! Well! What the elder said is! That guy cheated information from me and ran away. It''s really hateful!"


    Naruto despised and said, "it seems that people didn''t cheat you. You sent the information on the pole."


    He was stunned and wondered, "what does it mean to go on the pole?"

 Chapter 483

    Bei Liuhu''s fast escape blood followed the limit very quickly, but the fact was that he didn''t escape far.


    It can be said that the speed slowed down after escaping from the sight of Xiao organization.


    This made Xiao organize a temporary team of three people to quickly follow up.


    On the boundless Gobi desert, it seems that there are three gophers. The heads of three people in the temporary team emerge from the ground one by one.


    The three appeared at a high hill, a kilometer away from beiliuhu.


    "Eh? He''s carrying five coffins. No wonder it''s so slow." Dai Tu whispered.


    Peiliuhu suddenly stopped.


    The reaction of the three people was fast, and they got into the ground again.


    Naruto''s perceptual boundary swept through the five coffins dragged by Bei Liuhu with his metal arm.


    There is a border on the coffin that can''t penetrate.


    Deep underground, he asked with soil, "what should I do?"


    Naruto said, "when you run away, you don''t forget to bring something. It must be very important, so the first step is to take the five coffins."


    "If it''s important enough... He may not escape."


    Take five coffins?


    He hesitated.


    If you write the wheel eye with divine power, Dai Tu has confidence and stealthily takes away the five coffins.


    But then he will expose more strength.


    "How sure are you of the five coffins?"


    He asked with soil in the underground cave where he couldn''t see his five fingers.


    Naruto replied, "seventy or eighty percent."


    Dai Tu bit his teeth and said, "it''s dry. Elder feiduan, you can attract his attention from the front. Give me five coffins."


    Plan execution.


    "Hi, I''m glad we met again."


    The flying segment suddenly came out from the ground and stood in front of Bei Liuhu.


    Bei Liuhu stopped. Yu Guang glanced at both sides of him, and his ears moved. It seemed that he was discriminating against the voice and beware of others.


    "You''re not dead."


    There was silence all around, not even birds and animals, only the wind across the cheek.


    Bei Liuhu stared at feiduan''s face. Feiduan''s face was very clean, but there were burn marks on the exposed skin of his body.


    No, it''s not a burn. It''s a layer of solidified carbon black. There are cracks on it, and white and tender skin can be seen in the cracks.


    Does this guy have the ability to regenerate his body?


    Feiduan complacently said, "under the protection of the evil god, I will not die."


    Then feiduan''s left hand turned into a sickle.


    Assault!


    Feiduan chose melee!


    Bei Liuhu said with a grim smile, "it''s useless!"


    Seal on hand, steel Dun!


    Bei Liuhu didn''t hide. He clenched his right hand and directly met the sickle transformed into a flying tentacle.


    Peiliuhu left his coffin!


    At the same time, Dai Tu quietly appeared behind Bei Liuhu and pressed his hand on the coffin!


    Shenwei!


    The space twisted and shrouded all five coffins.


    The ripples of space startled Bei Liuhu, but his body had rushed out.


    What happened behind you?


    No! Those five!


    Thinking of the key point, beiliuhu ignored the attack of the flying segment and turned directly.


    The five coffins were about to disappear, and Bei Liuhu grabbed them with his arm metallized and extended.


    The sickle on the other side of feiduan''s hand turns into a tentacle and entangles beiliuhu, and then a back fall pulls beiliuhu out.


    success!


    Five coffins disappeared.


    "Alas, since I don''t accept my solicitation, I can''t help it."


    Dai Tu still looks like doing nothing.


    Bei Liu shouted angrily and shouted, "give it back to me!"


    The color changed day and night, and the dark clouds covered the top.


    This is not the change of heaven caused by Bei Liuhu''s anger, but Bei Liuhu''s ninja.


    LAN Dun, thunder cloud cavity wave!


    It''s also an auxiliary move to give a fatal blow to the flying leg before.


    It''s for summoning thunder.


    With a smile, Dai Tu said, "are you angry? It seems that you are really right by your predecessors. Those five coffins are very important to you?"


    "Why don''t I guess who''s in the coffin."


    "Your parents?"


    "Er... It doesn''t look like your reaction, so... It''s your lover?"


    The problem of broken mouth with soil is made again. The mouth is like a machine gun. As soon as the mouth opens, it sprays continuously.


    Bei Liuhu was extremely angry, and his hands were sealed.


    LAN Dun! LAN ghost dragon!


    "Boom!"


    The thick lightning of the bucket struck the earth.


    However, as before, the thunder penetrated the earthy body and did no real damage.


    "Oh, don''t get excited."


    "Besides, your attack is completely ineffective for me."


    Bei Liuhu turned his head and the flying segment had disappeared.


    Bei Liuhu bit his teeth, as if he suddenly made a decision, "OK! I can join you. You tell the mouse where it is, and I''ll kill it now!"


    The earthy body stiffened and scratched his head awkwardly: "well... You''d better forget that sentence. We don''t lack people now..."


    Bei Liuhu''s face became very bad, "are you kidding me?"


    Dai Tu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, alas... How to explain this..."


    Where did Bei Liuhu want to hear an explanation? He directly attacked Dai Tu!


    Controlled by metal, steel wires shuttle around to form a crisscross iron mesh.


    The earthy body emptied through the iron net and continued to force, "what are you doing? Building a nest?"


    Bei Liuhu ignored it. There were more and more metal nets and more masks.


    With a frown, he suddenly found that if he was allowed to be arranged by Bei Liuhu, he would be very embarrassed, because his emptiness could only last for five minutes at a time.


    "Did you find it? How did you find it?"


    With earth staring at Bei Liuhu, Bei Liuhu mocked: "any ability has a limit, whether you are magic or other abilities."


    Bei Liuhu''s body fused into the steel wire and disappeared in front of him.


    This enemy is a little difficult.


    The earth began to move, but the steel wire followed wherever he moved, and kept penetrating his virtual body.


    "It looks like that, but I escaped from the ground?"


    Then he took the earth and fell into the ground.


    The voice of Bei Liuhu came from all directions: "I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    Then the metal extends downward.


    As time went by, Dai Tu seemed to be finally flustered and shuttled through the ground at a very fast speed.


    Bei Liuhu followed.


    However, when most of the metal went underground, the body with soil on the ground stood up from a rock.


    "Hoo... Scared me to death. Fortunately, that guy''s brain is not very good. I cheated him with magic images."


    The earthy body returned to the entity and stretched.


    At the same time, use the ring to sense the position of the flying segment.


    Maybe it''s for fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. Feiduan is now very far away from him.


    Stay with the earth.


    He said to himself, "master feiduan, isn''t it interesting? He ran so far!"


    "But master feiduan ran so far... That little mouse should also run."


    "Or you have to be sliced by those steel wires."


    Thinking of this earthy face, he smiled, "since there is no one... I''ll solve the troublesome guy with magic."


    Dai Tu has made a decision in his heart. He wants to use pupil surgery!


    Naruto''s cute mouse head is not far from the soil, with a metallic luster.


    Steel Dun is a combination of Naruto and Guni. It''s not easy to use, but it''s more than enough to deal with steel wire.


    Naruto blinked and said to himself: I''ll quietly watch you install B.

 Chapter 484

    "You have the ability to come in!" Bei Liuhu''s voice came from the metal undead.


    "You have the ability to come out!" outside the metal net, he grabbed the soil and roared back.


    The original plan of Dai TU was to use magic on Bei Liuhu.


    But the embarrassing thing is that Bei Liuhu can''t find the body in the metal mesh.


    Then a man shouted in the metal net, "you have the ability to come in!"


    One shouted outside the metal net, "you have the ability to come out!"


    They just sprayed each other.


    Let the boring Naruto have to go to other places to have fun, so as to spend this long time.


    Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    According to the order of Naruto, the herbalist Dou reincarnated the filthy soil of Bei Liuhu''s men.


    It''s the psychic, the dog, the hot woman.


    The clothes on the body are the same as before death, dark red navel revealing tights.


    It''s very sexy. The gully in front of the chest is deeper and bottomless under the restraint of the strap under the chest.


    The pharmacist held his glasses and said expressionless, "you are dead. I raised you. Now if you want to continue to live, you have to cooperate with me."


    "First of all, what''s your name?"


    The woman''s eyebrows wrinkled. All along, she gave orders to others except for the humble call. Now she was yelled around by a strange man, and her heart was suddenly dissatisfied.


    But she was still impressed by her death. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and touched her neck.


    In my memory, she was beheaded by the enemy.


    "I... don''t have a name. You can call me dog Ji."


    Dog Ji, Ji means princess, so dog Ji is the princess with a dog.


    This echoed her psychic beast.


    The pharmacist''s pocket was still expressionless, "OK, now I''ll give you a choice and hand over the ghost bud Luo art."


    Dog Ji frowned, and the touch on her neck was very smooth. It didn''t look like being cut off. So... Is it possible that she didn''t die, all because of magic?


    To prove this, dog Ji looked at her left wrist.


    There was a contract between her and her channeling.


    The contract... Is missing.


    Her psychic beast is dead


    When the pharmacist saw that the dog Ji didn''t reply, he spoke again, but his voice was a lot colder. "Please make a choice as soon as possible."


    The dog Ji returned to her senses and refused, "if the master knows, I can''t escape death. I''m sorry I can''t give it to you."


    The pharmacist said coldly, "I can''t guarantee in the outside world, but here, in the territory of the snow country, I can guarantee that you won''t be threatened before you die."


    At the moment of hearing the snow country, dog Ji was stunned.


    She also knows some information about the snow country.


    Because recently, the underground exchange has received many missions to steal technology in the snow country.


    This is nothing, but the legend is that none of the people who took the task came back alive, let alone completed the task.


    "You... Are the mysterious forces behind the snow country?"


    Dog Ji is a little nervous.


    Without directly answering the question, the pharmacist said to himself, "and your master is dying."


    Then the pharmacist called up a video of Bei Liuhu fighting with the earth.


    At the end of the video, he left his hands together and ran away.


    Dog Ji stared at the video. It was the first time for her to see such a embarrassed Bei Liuhu.


    "Then... Can you wait? After the master really dies... I''ll give you the ghost bud art."


    The pharmacist Dou refused, "I''m afraid it won''t work, because you don''t have to tell me when Bei Liuhu is dead. I''ll directly revive him and ask him."


    The pharmacist looked at her, but she was still hesitating.


    The pharmacist sighed: "is my interrogation method too gentle? Or... I''ll kill you again?"


    "Or I can resurrect your other partners, and then we can play a game. Who is willing to contribute ghost bud art, who lives, how?"


    "I don''t know if you can live then..."


    "Because if others give better answers, you will be eliminated."


    The pharmacist stared at her flustered eyes, with a low voice and a look of villain, and said, "I won''t ask you again for the last chance."


    Five minutes later, the pharmacist Dou sent a copy of the ghost bud art to Naruto and qianshoufanjian.


    In the spiritual network, three temporary conversation groups.


    The pharmacist Dou repeated her words and said, "their ghost bud art is somewhat different from that of Bei Liuhu. What Bei Liuhu calls is the ability to devour others unilaterally, while what she mastered is fusion."


    Naruto looked at the ghost bud Luo skill sent by the pharmacist, and his eyes were colorful. "I think this mutual fusion skill is much more useful than that with phagocytosis."


    Thousand hands agreed: "it''s really interesting. It''s a ninja that can integrate people, people and animals. The person who developed this Ninja is really a genius. I really want to see you."


    In the conference room, Naruto''s projection nodded and agreed with Qian Shoufan''s praise of Bei Liuhu.


    Then he asked the pharmacist, "what about the image? She didn''t doubt it was false?"


    The pharmacist replied, "no, the last line of defense at the bottom of her heart collapsed after seeing the influence."


    "By the way, boss, what should this woman do?"


    Naruto asked, "how did you promise?"


    The pharmacist replied, "give her freedom and protect her before she dies in the snow country."


    Naruto nodded, "that''s it. Give her a one-star ID card."


    The pharmacist''s eyes lit up: "boss, is this to absorb her to join us?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "no, I said to give her freedom. Just let her choose."


    The pharmacist nodded repeatedly.


    But I despised Naruto in my heart.


    The reincarnated body of filthy soil can only live for about a month without external chakra supply. If you want to live more, you have to find external chakra supply.


    But that''s only two more months.


    After three months of the total date, you still have to die. If you want to survive... Reincarnation after death requires huge points.


    Pharmacist Dou can imagine that after obtaining this ID card, dog Ji will instantly turn into a super power perpetual motion machine to earn points in order to live.


    Routine


    Say what freedom does not exist!


    When the pharmacist Dou secretly feigned Naruto in his heart, Naruto thought of the girls of the clown guild.


    After the zero one operation, the girls left the Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    "Are the clown guild still in the snow country?"


    The pharmacist recovered and immediately replied, "yes, miss hatada often meets them."


    Naruto nodded and asked no more questions.


    "Well, it''s time for me to work. The two teasers finally stopped shouting."


    Naruto sighed to himself and withdrew from the temporary discussion group.


    In the territory of the land country, after a fierce battle for a day and a night, the land finally consumed chakra in beiliuhu.


    The metal mesh of beiliuhu began to shrink because of chakra''s lack of energy.


    In front of the retracted metal net, "I''m going in!"


    The earth devil laughter gave Naruto goose bumps.


    And that "in?" that''s a terrible line.

 Chapter 485

    "Return the five coffins to me. I am willing to join your organization unconditionally."


    In the metal net, Bei Liuhu''s body flowed out of the metal net little by little.


    It looks like liquid metal solidifies a little to form a person.


    At the same time, those metal nets spread around the earth.


    He walked closer with soil and said with a smile, "so it seems that the five coffins are really important to you. Tell me who are in the five coffins? Are they your relatives?"


    When Bei Liuhu was about to answer, Dai Tu answered first, "no! I can see from your expression. Don''t tell me first. Let me guess."


    "Well..."


    "It''s yours..."


    Dai Tu hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly wanted to think of something. Suddenly he opened his mouth and said, "I know!"


    "The coffin contains living people, isn''t it?"


    Bei Liuhu nodded and agreed.


    Dai Tu continued to ask, "there are... Men and women..."


    Take the earth to stare at Bei Liuhu''s eyes, and then dare not set the channel: "is there really a man?"


    Bei Liuhu nodded again.


    Took a deep breath with the soil.


    Muttered to himself, "hiss... The coffin doesn''t contain dead people, but alive people, and it''s still a man. Eh... You''re a golden house with a lot of personality."


    "You..."


    Then he held the hollow fist of his right hand with earth, and the index finger of his left hand stood up and inserted into the heart of the fist.


    Bei Liuhu''s face turned green and stared at Dai tu. at this moment, Dai Tu finally launched pupil surgery!


    In the hole of the mask, there was a red light in the dark, writing wheel eyes!


    Pei Liuhu''s body froze.


    succeed?


    The dark Naruto blinked.


    Although Dai Tu said a lot of nonsense, it should also be to eliminate each other''s vigilance, right?


    It seems a little brainy.


    Naruto''s mind is vindicating Dai Tu''s IQ, but the next moment something unexpected happened.


    A metal spike suddenly pierced into the earthy body from the ground!


    Stabbed this time!


    Blood slowly wandered down the wound.


    Dai Tu cannot enter the virtualization mode at the moment of launching an attack!


    That means you''re trapped in the soil?


    With the earth in front of the low stay call soft down, turned into a pool of metal.


    At the same time, from the spikes on Dai Tu''s body, Bei Liuhu''s head stretched out.


    Facing the earth, he mocked: "these metals are solid, and I didn''t transform them with chakra, so keeping these metals in this form won''t cost me much chakra."


    He opened his mouth with soil and vomited a big mouthful of blood. He didn''t dare to channel: "it''s impossible. I obviously see that your chakra is decreasing!"


    Although the writing wheel eye is not a white eye, it can clearly see the meridians of the human body, but the changes of chakra can still be seen, not to mention the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with earth.


    Bei Liuhu asked, "where am I from? Do you know?"


    Take the soil back: "wood leaf?"


    Bei Liuhu smiled, "so Muye has a kind of Ninja called multiple shadow separation, which can share his chakra through separation, do you know?"


    Dai Tu wants to understand that Bei Liuhu uses shadow to transfer his chakra! To fake the illusion that chakra is exhausted!


    Bei Liuhu''s arm stretched out from the metal spike inserted in Dai Tu''s body and trembled and extended to Dai Tu''s face.


    "Praise this beautiful eye. I really can''t believe that after the yuzhibo family destroyed the family, I can get another one after I get a writing wheel eye."


    Then Bei Liuhu raised his hand to uncover the mask of soil.


    "Is that a member of the yuzhibo family?"


    The writing wheel with earth stared at Bei Liuhu, but Bei Liuhu was not affected at all. There was only one reason. The Bei Liuhu emerging from the metal on his stomach was not the body.


    Take the earth to give up and continue to launch illusion to beiliuhu.


    The three gouyu in his eyes write the wheel eye into a kaleidoscope, and Shenwei writes the wheel eye! Space transfer!


    For a time, with the soil as the center, the space within the range of three meters in diameter began to distort.


    Bei Liuhu stared at Dai Tu''s eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to go?"


    Then an electric arc flashed on the metal inserted into Bei Liuhu''s body.


    The earthy body trembled under the electric shock, and chakra in the body was disordered. The Shenwei kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was transformed into three gouyu writing wheel eye again.


    "Your ability is space ninja, right? I''m glad I''ve dealt with ninjas like you."


    "That guy is like you. He''s slippery when he''s not caught, but... Once he''s caught..."


    An electric arc flashed on the spike, and the earthy body shook violently.


    Bei Liuhu continued, "it''s very good."


    "Tell me... Are you from the yuzhibo family?"


    Bei Liuhu raised his hand to uncover Dai Tu''s mask. Dai Tu wanted to struggle, but this time it was really futile.


    Is Dai Tu so subdued?


    Naruto didn''t believe it, but he was convinced of Bei Liuhu''s battle plan.


    But Naruto cares more about what Bei Liuhu said.


    After you have obtained a writing wheel eye


    So, Bei Liuhu already has a writing wheel eye in his hand!


    So... Whose is this wheel eye!


    First of all, it can''t be the weasel''s.


    Secondly, Sasuke cannot be.


    Even less likely to get it from him.


    Well, in addition to these places, the world also has the ability to write wheel eyes.


    In addition to carrying soil, there is only... Kakashi.


    But it doesn''t make sense


    Kakashi is the shadow of fire now!


    Except when the war broke out in full swing, the shadow of fire usually didn''t even come out of the village.


    Plus there are people from the village.


    How could beiliuhu catch Kakashi.


    Did... The puppet spell put by Bei Liuhu on Kakashi trigger in advance?


    But it doesn''t make sense. It''s still a few years before the golden ring solar eclipse


    I can''t... Kakashi died and walked out by himself?


    Bei Liuhu''s hand pressed on the mask with earth, "don''t you say it? Then let me see your appearance. I also know something about the appearance of the yuzhibo family."


    Just then, a wooden texture suddenly appeared on the sharp thorn running through the earthen chest.


    To be exact, it is wrapped with a layer of wood on the metal surface!


    This layer of wood isolated the thunder and lightning of beiliuhu!


    "Mu Dun! How could you have mu Dun! Are you the descendant of that man?"


    However, Bei Liuhu was once a member of Muye and knew about Mudun.


    At the same time, the metal grew wildly, and the original small metal net instantly turned into a metal jungle.


    The body with soil became empty, and then thousands of soil floated around.


    It''s magic projection!


    "Can you tell where I am?"


    "I can''t tell you can''t trap me!"


    This sentence is a fact. Even if the base stay call is powerful, the range of metal coverage that can be controlled is limited.


    Bei Liu shouted back, "it''s not the style of the yuzhibo family that the light will escape."


    "Who said I was a yuzhibo? I just transplanted an eye of the yuzhibo," he replied


    One person''s projection runs around, and one person controls the metal jungle to expand the area.


    At the moment when they were competing with each other, a metal mouse secretly came to the bleeding metal column.


    This is the sharp thorn that pierced the earth just now. There is a wooden texture on it.


    Naruto raised his hand and collected the blood.


    Naruto smiles brightly.


    Life with earth is now in his hands.

 Chapter 486

    "How long can your ability last?"


    The sound of Bei Liuhu echoed in the steel jungle.


    The man who ran the train with his mouth full of soil replied, "it''s no problem to stick to it for an hour."


    "If you could hold on for an hour, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry," Pei Liuhu sneered


    I don''t speak anymore. I mention it again and again.


    "In fact, I think of a way to deal with your separated bodies."


    Take the soil back and said, "just blow it. If you had a way, you would have used it."


    Bei Liuhu burst into laughter.


    The laughter lasted more than ten seconds.


    He replied darkly, "because I like to destroy others'' hopes most."


    With that, a ray of thunder broke out from the center of the steel forest and swept away in all directions.


    Those illusions with earth disintegrated one after another at the moment of lightning.


    It turns out that peiliuhu didn''t brag B.


    He did it.


    Dai Tu also stopped running away and stood where he was.


    The steel jungle shrinks around the earth.


    "Why didn''t you run away? Did you give up?"


    Holding his fist with earth.


    The iron and steel forest is getting denser and denser. I can imagine how miserable it will be to meet him when he removes his emptiness ability.


    Four minutes had passed.


    But there is hope.


    With earth, the finger wearing the ring extends into the gap of the steel jungle and then partially materializes.


    Take the land and ask for help with the spiritual network of Xiao organization.


    In the network of Xiao Zhijing, he roared with earth: "master feiduan! Melt an area with fire, and I can escape as long as I have a breath!"


    However, the flight segment did not reply.


    Because this message was not delivered to feiduan, it was delivered to Naruto.


    To be exact, Naruto made hands and feet in the ring. At this time, the ring can no longer convey any information to other members of the organization.


    Naruto doesn''t move. If Naruto doesn''t move, the flying section doesn''t move.


    Time tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick.


    Is this karma?


    He destroyed the yuzhibo family in those years. Today... Is it his turn?


    But he was still unwilling.


    "Feiduan! Where are you? Come back!"


    It''s not called an elder to bring soil. At this time, he is really anxious.


    "Feiduan! I''m the boss of Xiao organization! You must save me!"


    It can be seen that the earth mentality has collapsed.


    Four minutes and thirty seconds.


    This moment is only 30 seconds away from the time when the earth was broken into corpses!


    Finally, he gave up flying for help and said, "Hey! Bei Liuhu! Aren''t you afraid of my eyes being destroyed here!"


    Bei Liuhu replied, "don''t worry, I''ll keep your eyes."


    Turning the head with earth makes the part of the eye in the area covered by steel, but the steel actively avoids the part of his eye like a living creature.


    He was anxious and said again, "in fact, I am a member of the yuzhibo family!"


    This sentence makes the whole steel forest quiet!


    Bei Liuhu seems to be thinking about the authenticity of this sentence.


    The earth roared, "my ability will be relieved in ten seconds!"


    At this moment, there is only one thought in Dai Tu''s heart, that is, he can''t die anyway! As long as you don''t die, there is hope!


    However, the steel forest did not move.


    ¡°5¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°4¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    The heart with earth has fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    The body ran fiercely. Since he couldn''t live, he wanted to destroy his eyes!


    Virtualization removed!


    But steel changed faster than he thought.


    His eyes were still not pierced by steel.


    His legs were pierced by steel!


    The legs were cut off, and the whole person with soil became short, and the blood flowing thigh roots hit the ground directly.


    Take the soil, defeat completely.


    However, Dai Tu still didn''t give up and turned back to send his broken legs into Shenwei space.


    But the metal in beiliuhu is much faster than the soil.


    The earthy legs finally fell into the hands of Bei Liuhu, who had drilled out of the metal.


    "Do you want it? Answer my question and I can give you your legs back."


    Take the earth and stare at Bei Liuhu.


    The smile on Bei Liuhu''s face was very kind, and his appearance was no longer that of a child.


    As an adult, his height is about 1.7 meters.


    Is this noumenon?


    The earthy man launched a magic spell on the low left call in front of him, but he was disappointed that he didn''t succeed.


    The present is still just a separate body.


    There was no way to bring soil, so he had to answer, "what''s the problem?"


    Bei Liuhu said, "two legs, two problems."


    "First question, are you really a member of the yuzhibo family?"


    "Yes," he replied with soil


    The smile on Bei Liuhu''s face became stronger, and he threw one leg to Dai Tu at the same time.


    He opened Shenwei space with earth and was preparing to send his legs into Shenwei space, but there was a sudden electric shock under him.


    Shenwei space was forced to be lifted.


    Dai Tu can stare at Bei Liuhu mercilessly.


    Bei Liuhu replied calmly: "don''t move your spatial ability and try to escape."


    Roared with earth, "I ran away from your mother! You still have the other leg! I just want to save my leg in space!"


    Bei Liuhu''s face was scolded, and his smile froze.


    Then Zan released a more brilliant smile: "Wow, hahaha, sorry, I misunderstood."


    The earth urged, "what''s the second question?"


    Bei Liuhu shook his head. "I suddenly found that this leg is still useful, so I saved the second question first. Um... You can rest assured that my medical Ninja is also good. I will connect it for you in the future. I promise it will be the same as when it was broken."


    The earthy face is black.


    Shenwei space opened again, hesitated and closed again.


    "Can you connect this leg that has been returned to me first?"


    Unexpectedly, Bei Liuhu did not refuse.


    While they were still chatting, they were so happy that they couldn''t see what a thrilling battle of life and death they had just fought!


    "Well, I''ll connect the other leg to you, but on condition that you implant a piece of metal in your body to prevent you from running away suddenly."


    Dai Tu nodded and agreed.


    Then Bei Liuhu began to pick up the other leg after picking up one leg.


    After finishing the work, Bei Liuhu appreciated his work with great satisfaction, "you don''t have the ability of speeding regeneration? If not, you can''t exercise from now on."


    "Well, I''ll prepare a coffin for you, and then you lie in it. How about it?"


    Do you still have a choice?


    Obviously not.


    Dai Tu said seriously, "you are very good. You can reconsider joining Xiao organization."


    Bring soil, which is also for your own consideration.


    At this time, he is not out of danger, but if Bei Liuhu joins the Xiaoxiao organization, there will be more room for maneuver.


    As soon as Bei Liuhu raised his hand, he put the earth in a metal coffin, only to cover it.


    Bei Liuhu replied, "if Xiao organization really has the strength to destroy the underground exchange, I will consider it."


    "Besides, I''ll make sure again that my five coffins containing living people are safe with you for a short time?"


    The earth replied, "my space can hold living creatures."


    Bei Liuhu nodded: "that''s good. When I find a foothold, I''ll let you out. Then you should return the five coffins to me, and then we can sit down and talk about joining Xiao organization."


    The cover of the coffin with soil is closed.


    In an instant, he launched the divine power kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, and planned to leave here with space transmission.


    However, Bei Liuhu was prepared, and the electric shock attack fell directly on Dai Tu.


    Shenwei''s writing wheel eye was interrupted again.


    At the same time, in front of the earth, the humble face drilled out, "in order to avoid you playing smart, I left a separate body in this coffin to monitor you."


    Dai Tu sighed helplessly, "well, you won, this time I recognize..."


    Before he finished speaking the local dialect, his eyelids became more and more heavy, and finally he went to sleep directly.


    Outside the coffin, the coffin was covered with a scroll, and the curse spread from the scroll and covered the coffin.


    Seal! Yes!


    At the same time, the separation was lifted.


    "I don''t have time to look at you all the time," said Bei Liuhu with a smile


    But what made Bei Liuhu unexpectedly was that at the moment he turned around, there was another person in front of him.


    The man is almost two meters tall and has long scarlet hair.


    The man smiled at him and said, "next, let''s play."

 Chapter 487

    The battle between Dai Tu and Bei Liuhu is also soul stirring for Naruto.


    During this period, many Narutos wanted to save Dai Tu.


    Especially when the ability to roar with earth is about to be lifted in ten seconds.


    Because Kakashi is probably in five coffins.


    Naruto could not imagine what would happen if Dai Tu died.


    He thought about reviving Dai TU with filthy soil and obtaining five coffins.


    But this is also a bet that the space still exists after the earth dies, and no changes will happen.


    The reason why Naruto didn''t make a move was not the possibility of gambling on the reincarnation of filthy soil to bring soil to obtain five coffins, but the humble attitude of staying.


    If there is Kakashi in those five coffins, the other four are likely to be the people who have the limit of the other four kinds of blood.


    In this case, Bei Liuhu will not let Dai Tu die anyway.


    Naruto''s bet is that Bei Liuhu won''t kill Dai tu. now the result is that Naruto won.


    With earth in the iron and steel, he stared at Naruto and said with a smile, "who are you? You are also a member of Xiao organization?"


    Naruto replied with a polite smile, "to some extent, I''m really a member of Xiao organization."


    Bei Liuhu frowned, "then why didn''t you do it just now? It''s much easier for two people to deal with me just now?"


    Naruto choked his mouth into a word, shrugged and said helplessly, "it''s very troublesome to explain... You... Can understand it as an internal contradiction."


    Bei Liuhu smiled bitterly: "well... There are also internal contradictions in the underground exchange. I can understand it, but after watching our fight just now, do you think you can win me?"


    Naruto sincerely said, "seriously, your fight is too dull. I''m almost asleep."


    Bei Liuhu shrugged as he learned from Naruto. "I agree with this, but the guy''s ability is too strange. I haven''t contacted him before, so I wasted a lot of time."


    Naruto was surprised and said, "haven''t you touched it? Just now I heard you say that you have dealt with ninjas of space ninja?"


    Bei Liuhu said honestly, "that''s to disintegrate his mind."


    Naruto gave a thumbs up.


    Then he smiled and said, "after talking so much with me, you want to have a rest, don''t you?"


    Bei Liuhu didn''t hide: "after all, I spent a lot of time playing all day and night."


    Naruto sat down directly and said with a hearty smile, "I''ll wait for you."


    This surprised Bei Liuhu.


    With a wry smile, "how confident are you? Or how despised do you look at me?"


    The Naruto shouted, "come here and get off!"


    In fact, Naruto can directly use the spirit link to call feiduan. The biggest purpose of this opening call is not only that Naruto wants to shout, but also to hide the intelligence that can be exchanged through the spirit link.


    The flying segment sped over from a distance.


    Naruto pointed to feiduan and said, "this is also a member of Xiaoxiao organization, called feiduan. Now he is my partner."


    Bei Liuhu nodded and said with a strange expression on his face, "I don''t think I need to introduce myself."


    Naruto smiled, "of course, I didn''t call him here to know each other and introduce myself. I want to tell you that his ability is to transfer your damage to him to you as long as he gets your blood."


    Bei Liuhu suddenly realized, "Oh... Well, he used this move to solve my men before?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Pei Liuhu didn''t understand again. He pointed back and forth on Naruto and feiduan, and said, "well... Tell me what to do. I don''t think it''s wise to tell the enemy his ability."


    Naruto grinned, showing two rows of white teeth and said to feiduan, "feiduan, show him."


    Feiduan nodded and turned his tentacles into a ritual array, ready to enter the mantra mode.


    Bei Liuhu didn''t let him cast his magic. The spikes of the iron forest shot at Naruto and feiduan in an instant!


    But the spike suddenly stopped when it was two meters away from Naruto.


    This is not the meaning of Bei Liuhu. Bei Liuhu means to penetrate the two people.


    So what happened? Did he consume too much metal to control?


    Bei Liuhu saw Naruto smiling at him.


    Uncertain: "is it you?"


    Naruto nodded, "control the metal, just as I can."


    Bei Liuhu took a deep breath, and his face became serious.


    At this time, the flying segment has entered the death division with blood curse mode.


    Feiduan looked at Naruto. Naruto nodded: "you can start."


    Then feiduan stabbed his right hand into his abdomen.


    Bei Liuhu was nervous and was ready for a wound in his abdomen.


    However... Nothing seems to have happened.


    Bei Liuhu smiled with a trace of irony: "it seems that you didn''t get my blood."


    Naruto sincerely nodded and admitted, "yes."


    Bei Liuhu felt that his brain circuit could not keep up with Naruto''s thinking.


    "Then show me... What this... Does?"


    Naruto raised his finger, pointing to the metal coffin around him.


    Bei Liuhu didn''t respond for a while.


    Naruto said, "open it and have a look."


    Bei Liuhu still didn''t want to understand: "do you want to open it while I open it and save it?"


    Naruto took a deep breath and said seriously, "well... If you don''t open it quickly and treat the people inside, the people inside will soon die."


    what!


    Bei Liuhu was surprised, but he still hesitated.


    But at the thought of the battle just now, the man didn''t make a move, and Bei Liuhu opened the coffin.


    Naruto warned: "by the way, don''t let the people inside wake up. No matter what method you use, you''d better let him continue to sleep."


    The metal on the coffin was like melted chocolate, revealing the people inside.


    Dai Tu is still sleeping. This should be the effect of the spell seal on Dai Tu.


    But the point is not here, in the dusty abdomen.


    There is a blood hole in the same position as the flying segment stabbing into the body!


    Blood flowed from the blood hole and accumulated a layer at the bottom of the coffin.


    Bei Liuhu hurriedly rescued Dai Tu.


    Naruto watched and praised, "your medical Ninja is only a little worse than me."


    Bei Liuhu''s face was very bad. He turned his head and stared at Naruto and said, "what do you mean!"


    Naruto said with a smile, "have your five coffins been stored in my partner''s space? If he dies, you will never get those five coffins."


    Bei Liuhu stared at Naruto. "The coffin is not important to me."


    Naruto looked at Bei Liuhu with a smile and said sarcastically, "isn''t it important? Also, five coffins are not important, but... The people in the five coffins... Are very important?"


    Seeing that Bei Liuhu had not made a statement, Naruto said cleanly, "are those five people with five blood inheritance limits?"


    "It''s also the five abilities you want to integrate."


    "Although you can use four of them now, you just borrow them, right? Only when you completely devour them on the day of the golden ring solar eclipse, can those abilities really be used by you, right?"


    Bei Liuhu stared at Naruto: "how did you know?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "this is troublesome. Let''s say something useful."


    "Do you dare to gamble with me? I''ll give you time to rest, let you rest to the peak, and then play with me."


    "You won, this guy you took away."


    "If you lose... Listen to me later."


    Naruto stared at Dai TU with a smile on his face. He looked very confident and arrogant.

 Chapter 488

    "Boss, that... Didn''t say that before..."


    Feiduan complained to Naruto in the spirit link.


    Naruto pretended to be a fool and said, "cough, what did you say?"


    Naruto is actually flying, which means emphasizing who is the boss.


    However, Naruto overestimated the brain circuits of the flying segment, or underestimated the persistence of the flying segment.


    Feiduan directly repeated the previously agreed conditions: "boss, you said you wanted to kill beiliuhu, and gave his heart to me after killing beiliuhu."


    Feiduan''s tone is like a angry little daughter-in-law. It''s called a secret resentment.


    Naruto could only discuss: "well... It''s no use for you to swallow his heart. His ability is not his own, but borrowed from others."


    Feiduan understood quickly this time and replied angrily: "listen to your previous conversation in the coffin, isn''t it? Let me fuse the hearts of the people in the coffin!"


    Huh?


    Naruto''s heart is a little uncertain. If he breaks the appointment this time, will feiduan''s loyalty to him be reduced.


    Although it is said that other gods can distort a person''s thoughts, what may happen the day after tomorrow?


    Just like some people, although they can fall in love at first sight, they may not live a lifetime.


    Well, that''s a terrible metaphor.


    Naruto looked at the separation of Bei Liuhu pretending to rest in the distance. What he valued was not the strength of Bei Liuhu, but the talent to develop and improve the art of ghost bud Luo.


    So


    Choose whether to kill beiliuhu first, and then reincarnate the filthy soil?


    Eh? That''s good.


    The important point is that if the flying segment can really fuse the heart of blood following the limit, the strength of the flying segment will be doubled.


    This allows the flying segment with Xiaohua''s organizational identity to bring him greater help.


    It seems... Not bad.


    Naruto replied with a spiritual link: "ah... I see. Kill Bei Liuhu. Here are four of the five coffins."


    Feiduan is very happy.


    But Naruto thought about it. If he didn''t keep calling in order to accept inferiority... He didn''t seem to need to pay attention to fairness.


    If you want to kill him directly while he is ill, you''d better summon the thousand hands and then beat him up!


    It''s perfect.


    Naruto hesitated when he was ready to return and summon the thousand hands out.


    After swallowing nine tail chakra and returning from outer space, he had a brief hand with big snake pill.


    And what he insisted on saying... Naruto just killed the split of big snake pill, and didn''t fight with the real big snake pill.


    In short, Naruto hasn''t really fought for a long time.


    Whether in Muye or performing various tasks, there are always various reasons why he can''t show his real strength.


    The result is that he doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    So it seems that it is an opportunity to stay at war.


    A chance to know your strength.


    He can use all kinds of abilities without scruples!


    "Hey! Since you''re close to me, have you had a good rest?"


    Naruto looked contemptuously at sitting not far away.


    To be exact, it''s always staring at the body of the coffin with soil.


    Because the Naruto body is close to the metal coffin with soil, and the control of the coffin is also controlled by the Naruto, even if Bei Liuhu wants to run, he has to take back the coffin first.


    Bei Liuhu turned his head to Naruto and pretended to be a fool: "what are you talking about? I''ve been sitting here all the time."


    Naruto mocked, "I''m talking about your body. Your body is in the metal 300 meters behind me. Am I right?"


    Then someone added, "what was in front of me before, didn''t you want to attack around my back?"


    300 meters behind the Naruto, the body of Bei Liuhu flowed out of the steel trees.


    Clapping across the lush steel trees, "you''re really strong. I didn''t expect to be found."


    Naruto didn''t care and said, "I''ll control the metal. Don''t you look down on me if you hide in the metal?"


    The corner of Bei Liuhu''s mouth was hooked and said with a narrow smile: "so... What about this?"


    With that, the steel jungle suddenly twisted up and all turned into a humble look.


    This is steel!


    Naruto glanced around.


    The body nearest to Naruto suddenly rushed to the coffin with soil, but was kicked by Naruto in a roundabout way and fired like a shell. The place where the steel body passed was forcibly punched through an invisible gully. For a time, all the bodies stopped under the control of Bei Liuhu.


    Naruto stood on the coffin with soil and said sarcastically, "since you attack me with your split, I''ll use your split too. Let''s be stronger than who''s split!"


    Naruto can''t separate.


    However, it will separate Yan Dun, Bing Dun, Mu Dun and multiple shadows.


    So which one?


    Naruto suddenly felt that it would be good if he could separate a body that can switch attributes at will.


    The idea only flashed through Naruto''s heart.


    Then use the best multi shadow avatar!


    For a time, all over the mountains and fields, centered on the Naruto body, there was a fiery red one at a glance.


    If we really want to say the number, it is that there are four Narutos in front of each humble steel dun.


    "Brothers! Beat them up!"


    After receiving Naruto''s cry, Naruto''s part roared: "good!"


    Then came the sound of "jingling scrap iron smashed!"


    However, all the separated bodies didn''t attack the body of Bei Liuhu, which was the intention of Naruto to let Bei Liuhu stand aside and become a spectator.


    Bei Liuhu swept the audience in shock.


    Murmured: "it''s impossible... My steel Dun is the strongest!"


    In Pei Liuhu''s vision, Naruto''s four groups cooperate tacitly. Each attack is just right, not greedy for work, and then handed over to others. In this way, the car and wheel battle is carried out repeatedly.


    The more he looked, the more incredible he was. He shouted to Naruto across 300 meters: "are you controlling these parts?"


    There are already tens of thousands of separations in front of us. How can one control so many separations at the same time! Is he facing God! Bei Liuhu suddenly became cold.


    Naruto scratched his head and replied shyly, "ah... Well, you may not believe it. My separation... They are all a little strange. In short, they all have their own personalities."


    Yes, they all have their own personalities, which is the main reason why Narutos don''t often use separation.


    At the same time, Naruto said to himself, although I can control these separations at the same time, eh.


    Pei Liuhu felt that he had heard the funniest thing in the world.


    Don''t believe: "how can separation have an independent personality? Are you teasing me?"


    Naruto loosened his lower shoulder: "you can try to communicate with them."


    Naruto''s separation heard the words of noumenon and exchanged eyes with each other.


    Seems to be saying, "have we been exposed?"


    Then he greeted Bei Liuhu one after another and said, "asshole! You are so weak that you can let me out?"


    Say four people reasonable, a steel Dun separate body is solved.


    Another Naruto complained, "yes, it''s so weak. It''s very different from my goddess yinggu sisters."


    Next to Naruto disagreed: "my goddess is the daughter of the store manager, Chiba Huayin."


    The person next to shook his head and said, "no, no, her chest is not as big as the baby field. I like the one with big chest."


    The nearby population did not choose to say, "do you like those with big breasts? What about the masters?"


    The man smiled obscene: "the love between teachers and students excites me most."


    Naruto''s face on one side is black.


    These are his parts?


    Can''t help roaring: "you give me enough! Concentrate on fighting!"


    The world suddenly fell silent.


    This wave of operation made Bei Liuhu look silly.

 Chapter 489

    Bei Liuhu''s steel body is actually very powerful.


    The chakra unique to the steel dunxue following the gauge is integrated into the steel to operate the steel for battle.


    This is somewhat similar to Yan Dun''s separation.


    But both attack and defense are much stronger. The only weakness is that the body is too heavy.


    However, Naruto recorded the battle in front of him and sent it to little Guni.


    "Can you do this steel separation?"


    Little Guni watched Naruto''s video and exclaimed, "Wow! Control so many metals! Brother Naruto, have you met God?"


    God? I''m sorry, the God in your eyes is being hanged by me.


    "It should not be regarded as God..."


    Little gunny continued to exclaim, "little gunny is great, but this man''s chakra quantity is more than four times that of little gunny!"


    fourfold?


    Naruto is very sensitive to the number of four. Subconsciously, he thinks that Bei Liuhu borrows the ability of four people.


    Is chakra the total number of these people?


    "How do you know it''s four times?"


    Little Gurney should be in charge: "because the number of his calls is four times that of me at most."


    Uh... Is that ok?


    The chat with little gunny is over.


    Naruto''s four separate bodies soon solved Bei Liuhu''s separate body.


    Because Naruto did not participate in the battle between the two parts, Bei Liuhu also stood in place.


    When the battle stopped, Bei Liuhu sighed, "I think my chakra capacity is amazing enough. I didn''t expect you to be much more than me. I lost the battle between me."


    Before Naruto spoke, Naruto''s split opened his mouth.


    "Of course, I''m a man with nine tails."


    Bei Liuhu was stunned.


    Naruto was stunned.


    Can this split hurt your father a little more?


    Immediately put a seal on your hand and prepare to release the shadow.


    Many of them seemed to feel what Naruto was going to do and waved, "bye, see you next time."


    "Bang!"


    Naruto didn''t reply. He decided to seal directly and relieve Ninja!


    Naruto''s heart is so complicated for a time.


    At the same time, Bei Liuhu''s heart is also very complicated.


    Does separation have its own consciousness?


    This is funny! Separation is just a ninja composed of chakra! How can you have your own consciousness!


    wait! What did that split say just now?


    Say he''s a Nine Tailed man, Zhu Li?


    If it''s a tailed beast... Chakra is really alive.


    So... What the other party just used is not a normal split, but a nine tail split summoned by nine tail chakra?


    If so, it seems to make sense.


    The cunning guy was cheated by him once! I said my steel escape is the strongest.


    As for tailed animals, that''s not the normal range at all.


    I have to say that Bei Liuhu actually thinks more. Naruto really only uses his own chakra.


    Naruto looked at his uncertain face and shouted, "the warm-up activity is finished. Next, let''s work hard."


    Naruto smiled. The next moment, the wind escape instant body skill disappeared in place. Naruto body skill! Whip leg spiral pill!


    Naruto appeared behind Bei Liuhu, gathered a spiral Pill on his feet, and then hit it directly.


    Can''t you absorb ninja? Then I''ll combine ninja and body art to see how you suck!


    Naruto''s move is entirely aimed at Bei Liuhu''s absorption of ninja.


    The place of restraint lies in the outbreak of melee of body art.


    If Bei Liuhu really absorbs Naruto''s spiral pill with the spell seal on his hand, he must be severely whipped by Naruto''s leg.


    Naruto''s whip leg is not so easy to connect.


    Especially after the body cells digested the Nine Tailed chakra.


    It''s terrible!


    "Your speed is too slow. You can''t match your half hanging instant body skill to quickly escape blood and follow the limit."


    The sound of Bei Liuhu appeared behind Naruto''s ears.


    For a moment, Bei Liuhu escaped Naruto''s attack.


    And around Naruto''s back! At the same time, he launched an attack on Naruto''s back.


    It was too late for Naruto to turn his body at this time, because the quick escape blood following limit of Bei Liuhu was really too fast.


    But Naruto also has tricks.


    Crane guarding secret skill! Feng Dun! Storm wound!


    Naruto chakra becomes a wind blade! Then the wind blade detonates!


    If ordinary people continue to attack Naruto, they will be directly torn apart by the explosive wind blade, and even break bones!


    But Bei Liuhu didn''t stop, the spell seal on his hand lit up, and Ming Dun sucked the hole!


    The violent wind blade behind Naruto was exhausted by Beiliu breath!


    Then, Ming Dun! Evil kills itself!


    The wind blade that was collected by Bei Liu''s breath turned into a blue flame and burned to Naruto. It''s magnificent! And Huodun of jiaodu, head hard!


    At the moment of Bei Liuhu''s breathing and spraying, Naruto kicked his leg to the ground, and then flew back with the reaction force hitting the ground.


    The flame flashed dangerously past his eyes.


    Naruto gasped and said with sincere admiration, "your fast escape is really fast."


    Then check the nature change of Kela Yang attribute, strange force!


    First gear strange force, second gear strange force, third gear strange force!


    Naruto''s body is wrapped in three layers of membrane. The strange force explodes, and the Naruto disappears in situ.


    Attack beiliuhu again.


    Bei Liuhu dodged again, "the speed is still not enough."


    Naruto smiled, "it''s not over yet."


    Then fourth gear strange force!


    When Naruto stepped down, the ground was depressed a lot.


    Naruto body technique, spiral pill whip leg bullet!


    Kick out with your right foot, don''t hit the ground, turn back and pull your left leg!


    Bei Liuhu dodged again and shouted, "it''s not enough."


    The smile on Naruto''s face does not decrease. Maybe he hasn''t found it yet. Naruto is actually trying to recruit him.


    The fourth gear strange force is maintained, but Naruto adds chakra with windy attribute inside the fourth layer of film!


    Fourth gear mode, crane guarding secret skill, storm injury!


    The wind attribute between the fourth film and the third film chakra condenses into a wind blade, and the wind blade detonates!


    At the same time, the fourth film continues to squeeze!


    "Now!"


    Naruto''s figure disappeared in front of Bei Liuhu.


    Beiliuhu feels bad and instantly metallizes the body.


    The next moment, Bei Liuhu only felt a pain in his abdomen, and a spiral pill exploded in his chest!


    "Boom!"


    Pei Liuhu''s body exploded like a shell.


    However, it was not a flat shot, but an oblique shot to the ground, so a big pit was blown out on the ground after shooting ten meters.


    Naruto''s four block strange force was relieved by the dazzling chakra storm after the blow.


    However, Naruto soon re entered the fourth gear strange force mode.


    This is also the only defect of Naruto''s new invention.


    "Strange force is a good thing. It''s cool to beat people."


    For a moment, Naruto thought of the Yin seal.


    If he learns Yin seal and uses Baihao''s skill, he can stack his power to a higher level!


    I have time to learn!


    However, the fourth gear strange force has extremely high control over chakra. If you want to be higher, you can''t use storm damage.


    But


    If you can integrate quickly... You don''t need this move.


    Naruto''s heart suddenly became hot.


    Naruto went to the pit and shouted, "don''t pretend to be dead."


    Just then, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    Low stay call of LAN Dun blood following limit!


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, metal control, a lump of broken steel on the ground gathered together and rose straight.


    This is the lightning rod prepared by Naruto!


    Should it work?


    Naruto was very uncertain.


    The next moment, the thunder and lightning in the sky split down!

 Chapter 490

    Lightning fell from the sky!


    In the field of vision of Naruto''s right eye, this lightning is different from ordinary lightning. It is not so much thunder as light.


    More condensed, more dazzling, just like a laser.


    Will the lightning be attracted by the lightning rod?


    The moment the idea of Naruto rose, the lightning struck down.


    The target went straight to the lightning rod erected by Naruto.


    However, the result was not optimistic. The lightning like light split on the lightning rod, and then the lightning rod burned red.


    Instant explosion!


    Naruto was still affected.


    Fortunately, the protection formed by the strange force stopped the splashing metal from causing damage.


    After a thunder and lightning, the dark clouds in the sky did not disperse, but accumulated thicker and thicker. Soon the second thunder and lightning split down.


    Naruto repeated his old technique and raised several lightning rods between his hands.


    But soon the dark clouds in the sky changed again and began to rotate into a vortex.


    LAN Dun! LAN ghost dragon!


    This move Naruto has seen in the battle between beiliuhu and daitu before.


    But at that time, there was only one dark cloud above the head, but now it is too big!


    You can''t let this fall!


    This is Naruto''s judgment.


    Sense the location of the border lock call.


    The location of Bei Liuhu remained unchanged, but he was hit by Naruto into a pit underground.


    Naruto chakra injected into the ground, earth escape! Temporary Ninja! The embrace of mother earth!


    In an instant, the pit hit by Bei Liuhu was closed in an instant! At the same time, the land with a radius of one kilometer centered on beiliuhu began to sink.


    This sinking is not a sinking that makes the ground sink as a whole.


    Instead, the surrounding soil turns over and fills the soil below, so it seems that the appearance has not changed, but the place where Bei Liuhu is located is pulled into the ground.


    The dark clouds in the sky are still gathering. The whirlpool turns faster and bigger, and gradually drives the whole surrounding dark clouds to rotate together.


    This shows that Bei Liuhu''s Ninja continues!


    At the same time, Bei Liuhu''s position is like an elevator with a cable cut off. He speaks faster and faster.


    Because Narutos began to gradually shrink and control the scope of the land.


    The control range is small, and the speed is naturally raised.


    Fifty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters


    It was a slow acceleration at 50 meters, which didn''t really make Bei Liuhu feel.


    At 100 meters, Bei Liuhu finally felt wrong, but he didn''t want to stop. He planned to solve the enemy once with the most ferocious attack.


    However, the speed increased and soon reached 200 meters.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky have been very magnificent, and the mighty Tianwei can make people frightened at a glance.


    You can''t drag it down!


    Naruto put his hands together.


    The pit where peiliuhu was located began to collapse.


    The pressure formed by the collapse of 200 meters of land can be compared with the power of a hydraulic press, not to mention the chakra assists of Naruto.


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed.


    Feiduan, who was watching the battle, breathed a sigh of relief and asked Naruto, "is the battle over?"


    Naruto didn''t reply. He pressed his hands on the ground and continued to transport chakra. This time, the land within a mile around Naruto began to sag, and the originally weathered sandy landform began to harden and turn into rock.


    Is the battle over?


    No,


    Naruto stopped Bei Liuhu''s attack, but Bei Liuhu also directly changed LAN Dun into steel dun.


    Therefore, although beiliuhu was squeezed underground, his life was not in danger.


    Continue to increase the pressure to crush him!


    This is Naruto''s idea.


    But when Naruto saw the spell seal on Bei Liuhu''s hand in the perception barrier, it was launched!


    Ming Dun! Suction hole!


    For a time, chakra, the soil attribute used by Naruto to rock the land, was swallowed by beiliuhu!


    The control of the land was taken away by beiliuhu. The next moment, beiliuhu directly broke through the ground and drilled out of the ground.


    Pei Liuhu''s yellowish color faded a little and sighed, "great tactics. Your Tu Dun is very flexible, but it also adds chakra to me."


    To tell you the truth, Naruto is a little heartbreaking.


    "What nonsense, continue to fight!"


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, green sleeve sword appeared in his hand.


    Bei Liuhu looked at the sword in Naruto''s hand and couldn''t help but say, "are you going to use weapons? Can you also use steel Dun? You should know that ordinary weapons are scrap iron for ninjas who have steel dun."


    Naruto slowly pulls out the green sleeve sword, and the transparent sword body shows Naruto''s eyes.


    A right eye and a left eye with an eye mask.


    "This is not an ordinary weapon."


    The green sleeve sword was pulled out, and the Naruto inserted the scabbard on the ground.


    The spell seal on the scabbard is triggered, auxiliary spell seal, slow spell.


    The closer you are to the scabbard, the greater the shackle!


    Peiliuhu is 50 meters away from Naruto.


    The Naruto struck with a sword, but Bei Liuhu didn''t escape. His right hand was cut down directly.


    Bei Liuhu was stunned, "how can you be so fast!"


    Naruto didn''t answer. He cut it off again. He left a call with one hand. Gangdun!


    In front of me, the breath turned directly into a pool of metal liquid.


    Not only did peiliuhu become a metal liquid, but also peiliuhu''s broken arm on the ground.


    Then the two pools of liquid fused together, and a brand-new Bei Liuhu drilled out of the liquid again.


    This wave of operation... Cow!


    Naruto recorded the picture in front of him to little Guni.


    "Can you do that?"


    Little gunny frowned, shook his head and said, "there''s no reason... That hand has been cut off. It''s reasonable that it can''t be liquefied into metal."


    Naruto thought of flying.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "the tentacle of the flying segment is cut off. It seems that it can also be controlled by the body to make property changes."


    Little gunny Dudu said, "isn''t flying a strange thing? It''s not a normal person."


    Naruto nodded and agreed with little gunny.


    "However, this is obviously not a normal person in front of me."


    While Naruto communicated with little Guni''s thoughts, Bei Liuhu''s body recovered from the liquid state.


    "Why are you getting faster?"


    Bei Liuhu stared at Naruto.


    Naruto smiled and said, "my sword is too fast."


    Bei Liuhu stared at Naruto''s body, returning from metal mode to normal flesh and blood mode, and shouted, "come again!"


    Is this death?


    "OK."


    Naruto grinned. The next moment Naruto disappeared and cut out with a sword.


    This time Naruto planned to cut off both the left and right hands of Bei Liuhu, so that Bei Liuhu could not print.


    However, when the sword cut into Bei Liuhu''s body, the sword only cut in half, and then it was like falling into a mire. It was more and more useless, and the sword momentum stagnated.


    The wound of Bei Liuhu is not flesh and blood! It''s metal!


    When did you use steel Dun?


    incorrect! This is a conspiracy!


    Naruto planned to draw out the sword, but the cut wound on Bei Liuhu''s shoulder had been closed.


    The sword is caught on the shoulder!


    Chakra of beiliuhu invades the sword body.


    Bei Liuhu plans to discard Naruto''s sword!

 Chapter 491

    Beiliuhu''s chakra penetrated into the body of the green sleeve sword. The Naruto resisted with chakra, but beiliuhu''s hand pressed on the tip of the sword.


    Start the spell on your hand! Ming Dun! Suction hole!


    Naruto''s chakra has been disintegrated!


    Naruto stared at Bei Liu and shouted, "you''re really difficult!"


    "Although I don''t know how you get faster, you can''t beat me!" said Bei Liuhu with a grim smile


    Is it getting faster somehow? Because I haven''t changed fast at all! You''re slowing down! Melon skin!


    Naruto contacted Jiuwei and said, "Xiao Jiu! Chakra!"


    The Nine Tailed chakra erupted from the Naruto''s body.


    Naruto injects the Nine Tailed chakra into the green sleeve sword.


    The next moment, when Bei Liuhu swallowed nine tail chakra, his body felt great discomfort.


    Ming Dun, the suction hole was also forced to stop.


    Bei Liuhu''s body twitched even more. His veins were exposed and his face was ferocious: "what did you do!"


    At the same time, the steel Dun on his body is also a little unstable and looms from time to time.


    Naruto took out the green sleeve sword and waved it again!


    "Nothing."


    The sword struck Bei Liuhu with a "Ding!" sound, but soon Gang Dun disappeared again. For a moment, Naruto''s sword cut a long hole in Bei Liuhu.


    Turn around and cut another sword!


    "Just fed you a little Nine Tailed chakra!"


    The sword went deeper into the meat, but soon made the sound of friction between metals.


    The body of beiliuhu changes between the flesh and metallization.


    However, these are not important. The important thing is that the blade of Naruto is stained with Bei Liuhu''s blood.


    So far, the life and death of Bei Liuhu is in the hands of Naruto.


    Naruto jumps over and comes to feiduan''s side.


    "Keep his blood first."


    Feiduan''s left hand stretched out a tentacle, which fell on the sword and swallowed the blood into his body.


    "Save? Don''t you just kill him?"


    Naruto said with a cheap smile, "wait for my news, I''ll let you kill him, and you''ll kill him. Before that, I want to practice my hands with it."


    After the explanation, Naruto returned to Bei Liuhu again.


    Bei Liuhu is still struggling, but it seems to be a lot more stable.


    Maybe Nine Tailed chakra swallowed less, so it didn''t produce a fatal reaction?


    Naruto''s hand pressed on Bei Liuhu, magnetic escape, magnetization!


    Then pull it to where the scabbard is.


    The movement of Bei Liuhu was more slow, and even the struggle looked like slow movement.


    "The effect is outstanding."


    so what? Suck all the steel around with a magnet? And crush this guy with steel?


    This is a move, but Naruto can see that it seems to be slowing down.


    At that time, Bei Liuhu can crack the magnetic Dun with the Ming dun like the earth Dun before.


    So you''d better run away.


    Naruto''s hand is on Bei Liuhu''s head.


    Fire escape! Heat up!


    Bei Liuhu''s eyes widened and a scream of exhaustion came out of his mouth.


    The head is getting redder and redder in Naruto''s hands!


    But Bei Liuhu is not dead!


    Keep warming up?


    Seeing that Bei Liuhu was about to liquefy, Naruto Huodun suddenly changed into ice Dun!


    Cool down!


    "Creak!"


    There was a crack in Bei Liuhu''s body.


    Heat up again!


    "Bang!" a low cry blew up directly!


    "Er... I have other tricks that are useless..."


    Naruto complained when he saw that everything was scattered all over the ground.


    Can beiliuhu still live?


    There is this chakra wave on the metal fragments on the ground.


    Naruto has some expectations.


    But soon the metallized pieces turned into minced meat.


    The steel Dun of Bei Liuhu was lifted.


    Looking at the minced meat Naruto on the ground, we can be sure that Bei Liuhu has hung up.


    Naruto picked up the quick minced meat on the ground and sealed it in the storage scroll. All the other fires burned to ashes.


    The battle was also fierce, but Naruto still had some fun.


    There is always a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Feiduan, after watching my battle, is there anything you want to say?"


    It''s said that the onlooker is clear. Naruto wants to ask the meaning of feiduan.


    But feiduan didn''t understand Naruto''s meaning. He flattered directly: "the boss is really great!"


    Naruto waved his hand and said, "don''t say this. I want to ask you if you can see anything from my battle?"


    Feiduan opened his mouth and then closed it again.


    "Say anything."


    Feiduan said: "well... I''d like to ask, how many changes will the boss make?"


    Naruto was stunned.


    The flying segment should be trustworthy, right?


    The other gods should be trustworthy.


    "There are... Wind escape, water escape, fire escape, earth escape..."


    "Well, there are five basic chakra property changes except Lei dun."


    Lei Dun merged after a while, and LAN Dun also had.


    Naruto said to himself.


    Then he continued: "there are four kinds of blood relay limits... Ice Dun, magnetic Dun, wood Dun and steel dun."


    Feiduan is stupid.


    Listening to feiduan together, there are three white Jue in the metal coffin.


    These three white jues are absolutely placed on the soil to monitor the soil.


    After Dai TU was unconscious, the three guys planned to save Dai Tu.


    However, the metal coffin trapped them, otherwise they could escape silently with wood and soil.


    "What is the origin of this guy?" one Bai Jue intertwined with the other two.


    "You ask me who I ask?" the other replied.


    The questioner choked for a while. Dan said seriously, "hide more for a while and inquire more information."


    "Cut, you can''t escape if you don''t want to hide more..." the guy who answered before choked again.


    The questioner finally stopped talking.


    After a long time, a "giggle" laughter rang out in their minds.


    "103, can you stop being slow?"


    There was no laughter this time.


    Feiduan was stunned for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "boss... Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Naruto raised his hand.


    First a fireball.


    "This is Huodun."


    Then he shook his hand and cut a gully on the ground.


    "This is fengdun."


    As soon as he raised his hand, an earth spear rose from the ground.


    "This is Tu dun."


    Then a water ball appeared on his hand.


    "This is Shuidun."


    Naruto gave a stiff nod every time he demonstrated a flight.


    The water polo on Naruto''s hand turned into ice hockey in an instant.


    "This is bingdun."


    Then a stick stuck out of the hockey.


    The stick twigs and sprouts, followed by lush leaves.


    "This is mu dun."


    Then the trees shine metallic from bottom to top.


    "This is steel dun."


    The small metal tree floated on Naruto''s hand.


    "This is magnetic escape."


    Feiduan''s head nodded and his neck stiffened. He couldn''t even nod.


    Naruto''s hand waved in front of feiduan''s eyes, "do you see clearly?"


    "Now tell me what''s wrong with my fight just now."


    Feiduan still looks dull.

 Chapter 492

    "By the way, I will also change the nature of Yang attribute chakra."


    Naruto suddenly added.


    This makes the head of the flight section, which is already stuck, turn more and more.


    Four basic chakra property changes, four blood succession limits, and Yang Dun?


    Is this what people can master?


    Even though feiduan was used to seeing all kinds of perverts in Xiaoxiao organization, he was still shocked.


    "I think... The boss is very strong, better than me. If I had fought with Bei Liuhu just now, I might be lying down now."


    Naruto pulled out the scabbard inserted on the ground. In this battle, the slow spell on the scabbard can be said to have built a miraculous skill.


    "What about my shortcomings? I want to hear about my shortcomings."


    Feiduan hesitated. "It''s not enough... I haven''t found it yet."


    Without getting valuable advice from the flying section, Naruto thought about it himself.


    The properties of several chakras are changing.


    His application of chakra property change of wind attribute mainly focuses on wind blade.


    The wind blade can be used as an attack means or detonate the excitation speed.


    Huodun is relatively simple. In addition to cooking, there is only temperature control.


    Fire Dun heats up, ice Dun cools down, and suddenly hot and cold. This is also the means of Naruto to kill Bei Liuhu.


    Tu Dun... In addition to galloping through the earth, he also understood some usage of gravity.


    As for other blood succession limits, his development is relatively limited.


    It can be said that it will work, but there are few big moves.


    "Boss? Boss?"


    Feiduan saw Naruto sitting alone on the stone bench condensed by chakra, and couldn''t help shouting twice.


    Naruto recovered and looked at the past.


    At this time, feiduan stood in front of Naruto, his hands crossed together, looking a little nervous and embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feiduan quietly pointed to the metal coffin with soil, "boss... You promised me..."


    What did you promise? Four of the four coffins have blood following hearts?


    Naruto didn''t forget it and didn''t intend to cheat.


    He is waiting for the other gods to write the CD of wheel eye to slow down, and then bring the earth for a while, so that he can do it once and for all.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, the four hearts will give you."


    Feiduan nodded again and again. Just then, the ring on feiduan''s hand suddenly came the notice of the meeting organized by Xiao.


    The flying segment did not connect directly, but looked at Naruto, "do you connect?"


    Naruto went straight to the metal coffin with earth and rolled down the ring on his hand.


    "Refuse first."


    Feiduan did not hesitate. According to Naruto''s instructions, he sealed his hands and refused the meeting notice.


    It is not uncommon to refuse meetings at dawn. Generally, they will refuse first when it is inconvenient to connect.


    Then find a safe environment and contact the organization. When the meeting is over, go straight in. When it is over, ask the person in charge again.


    However, feiduan just rejected the meeting notice, and the meeting notice was sent again.


    In this case, there are important meetings to be notified so frequently.


    "What to do? Continue to refuse?"


    The Naruto summoned the little flying mouse, the spirit body entered the little flying mouse, and then the little flying mouse put on the ring of Xiao tissue.


    "Hide it first, and then connect it below."


    Naruto injected the earth attribute chakra into his feet and took the flying segment and metal coffin into the underground cavity.


    "Say less about ah Fei later."


    "Also, if you ask Bei Liuhu, say that Bei Liuhu is at large and we are pursuing him."


    Feiduan nodded repeatedly. Naruto put on his ring and connected with the collective meeting organized by Xiao.


    The scene is still that scene, and everyone is standing on the fingertips of the external devil statue.


    As soon as Naruto and feiduan appeared, there was a discontented voice of the ghost shark in his ear: "you''ve come. You''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Naruto''s mouth speed is very fast. It seems that he is really in a hurry. "What''s important? We''re still chasing Bei Liuhu."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan asked, "haven''t you solved the problem?"


    Naruto replied succinctly, "that guy is in a bit of trouble, but he''s fast."


    Miyan nodded: "did I feel your ring change just now?"


    Naruto still spoke very fast and replied: "feiduan was seriously injured in the battle with Bei Liuhu. Ah Fei thought feiduan was dead and picked up feiduan''s ring."


    "Then feiduan had nothing to do, and the ring was returned to me."


    "Later, when I saw Ah Fei looking reluctant, I gave him my ring."


    Miyan nodded slightly and asked, "since the strength of beiliuhu is so strong, didn''t you let Didala support?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s called. We and Didala work together to solve Bei Liuhu''s men."


    Miyan turned his head and took a look at feiduan.


    Feiduan changed the topic and said, "the tactics of jiaodu and I failed. Jiaodu was wiped out by the other party''s LAN Dun lightning strike."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the people of the organization looked at it one after another.


    "Obliterated consciousness? Does it mean that the horns are dead?"


    The questioner is Jue.


    Feiduan replied, "ah... Almost. It''s also possible that we are really integrated."


    The master looked at the left arm of the flying section.


    All the bodies of Xiao organization are composed of rainbow streamers, so what the master sees is only an image, not the original appearance of feiduan.


    The master asked, "can you still use the ninja of jiaodu now?"


    Feiduan replied, "yes, I can do everything he can."


    The master stopped talking and rolled his eyes without concealment.


    A teammate left, and the meeting was more or less silent.


    Miyan stopped asking more questions and went straight to the theme: "the main purpose of this meeting is to inform you that all the members of the underground exchange who have been contacted have been killed, and the task without contact has been suspended."


    Miyan just distributed an order without even explaining the reason.


    Then several other people reported the progress of the next task, and the meeting was dissolved.


    Didala''s image didn''t leave in a hurry and shouted to Naruto, "is there any trouble? Shall I help you?"


    Naruto replied coolly, "everything is under control."


    Then Naruto disappeared.


    Rain country, the main building.


    In some dark halls, there are only two people, the long gate and Xiaonan.


    The long door sat on a chair with several black pipes inserted in its back.


    Xiao Nan stood beside the long gate.


    The long gate didn''t look at Xiao Nan. Under his dark red hair, circle after circle of reincarnation eyes looked out of the hall.


    It was raining outside the hall at this time. There was no lightning and thunder, but only continuous rain.


    They listened to the rain outside the hall in silence.


    Xiaonan first said, "the empty regiment was defeated by Muye in the Second World War."


    Xiao Nan''s voice is as cool as ever.


    The long door didn''t take back his eyes. He continued to look outside. "I think we should find Muye''s trouble this time."


    Xiaonan looked at the long door: "I heard that the teacher is sitting in Muye now."


    Changmen''s face was expressionless: "I really miss my teacher."


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Naruto opened the transmission array to take the soil to the snow country.


    "Feiduan, you take the little flying mouse and wait for me here for a while. I''ll go back."

 Chapter 493

    Naruto''s original plan was to raise the waterstop writing wheel eye on Tuan Zang''s arm.


    Use the powerful vitality of primary cells to restore other gods of water in advance.


    Then transplant the waterstop writing wheel eye to him and control the earth with other gods.


    The plan looked good, but soon Naruto encountered new problems.


    After three days in a row, there was no sign of recovery in the waterstop writing wheel eye, and he kept his eyes closed.


    In fact, it''s nothing. After all, the ability of other gods is said to be used again after ten years. Primary cells can speed up this speed, but it takes ten days and a half months, or even a month.


    That makes sense.


    But! Kakashi and the other four blood bound ninjas are locked up in the divine power space with earth!


    If you really have to wait for ten days and a half months, the people in the coffin are likely to be cold!


    This is not what Naruto wants to see.


    What should I do?


    Threatening to bring soil with flying segments?


    Feiduan gets the blood of the earth... It''s not difficult to threaten the earth, and the chips are enough.


    But... In this way, there is a sense of caution.


    In this way, it is difficult to use other gods on Dai Tu.


    Naruto was thinking, when the pharmacist came from the pocket.


    "Boss, Bei Liuhu has been recruited."


    "I''ll send you the complete version of the art of ghost bud Luo."


    Naruto was worried. He didn''t care about the art of ghost bud Luo, so he casually replied, "yes? Yes, well... You did a good job."


    Then Naruto continued to think about how to break the current deadlock and let Dai Tu honestly return the coffin first.


    Pei Liuhu, well, ignore that guy first.


    Solve the problem of bringing soil first, or what if Mr. Kakashi gets cold.


    wait! Bei Liuhu!


    Naruto suddenly thought of a move!


    Hurriedly contacted the pharmacist on the mental network and said, "how about that guy? Is he easy to talk? Are you willing to take the initiative to cooperate?"


    The pharmacist Dou replied in the spiritual network: "it''s easy to talk. After all, they are all prisoners. What else is hard to talk about."


    "By the way, the Bei Liuhu of the reincarnation of filthy soil can''t use the four blood inheritance limits."


    "According to him, the link with the four people was broken. What ceremony needs to be signed again."


    Is peiliuhu powerless?


    This is not important, the important thing is that he takes the initiative to cooperate!


    A day later.


    The land of the earth, in the barren mountains, woke up with the earth.


    "Have you found a foothold?"


    Dai Tu sat up from the metal coffin and looked at Bei Liuhu.


    The earthy memory still stays at the moment before being sealed by beiliuhu.


    Then he looked around and shouted, "this is the foothold you said? It''s still in the barren mountains?"


    Bei Liuhu didn''t answer. He replied coldly, "well, now give me my five coffins first."


    Dai Tu turned to look at Bei Liuhu, and Dai Tu hesitated.


    "Well... Of course I''ll give it back to you. After all, it''s your thing. Ah, ha ha..."


    Bei Liu said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you still want to be electrified? Or... Let the metal implanted in your body explode?"


    It is impossible to be electrified, because Bei Liuhu has lost four blood inheritance limits.


    But metal, Naruto has a move.


    The metal in the soil of Naruto control zone began to elongate slowly.


    It felt as if a knife had been inserted into the body and then stirred up.


    The dusty forehead under the mask began to sweat with pain.


    He stopped and said, "stop! Stop! I''ll give you five coffins now!"


    Then he took the earth and launched the divine power to write the wheel eye.


    One coffin, two coffins, three coffins


    Then it stopped.


    "Two more?"


    Take the soil back: "give you three to prove my sincerity, so what about your sincerity?"


    Bei Liuhu raised his hand and said, "you said that a ring with xiaohua organization can join Xiaohua organization, right?"


    Seeing that Bei Liuhu had already put on the ring, Dai Tu asked incredulously, "did you choose to join Xiao organization?"


    Pei Liu shouted back, "yes, so now give me back the other two coffins."


    Dai Tu once again launched the Shenwei writing wheel eye.


    Five coffins are amazing.


    Bei Liuhu contacted Naruto with a spiritual link and said, "what''s next?"


    Naruto''s voice came from his ear: "verify whether the five coffins are intact and whether the people inside are still there."


    Bei Liuhu walked into one of the coffins and was about to open the coffin. The world in front of him suddenly changed.


    Barren mountain is still that barren mountain, but the metal coffin with soil, and the fourth and fifth coffins have disappeared!


    Bei Liuhu was surprised. "Where''s the man?"


    Then Bei Liuhu thought of a possibility, "I''m in magic!"


    When!


    Three coffins are still there, so it''s time to summon the fourth coffin!


    There was a sudden roar in my ear.


    Bei Liuhu suddenly raised his head. He saw a man like himself fighting!


    Is it still in illusion?


    I was puzzled.


    At this time, the voice of Naruto came from Bei Liuhu''s ear, "separated from the illusion?"


    "You''re really useless. You''re done by magic."


    "I''m fighting like you now."


    "Now check the three coffins."


    Bei Liuhu hurriedly checked the three coffins.


    The seal on the three coffins is still there, and the people inside the coffin are still there.


    Bei Liuhu was about to answer, but other thoughts rose in his heart.


    Now he has lost control of the four blood limits.


    So now... Pei Liuhu''s hand is uncontrollably touching into the coffin.


    But a man''s hand appeared on his shoulder, "Hey, all the people inside are mine. Don''t think of anything else."


    Bei Liuhu turned his head and saw another self


    Who is this man?


    Naruto, too?


    "You are..."


    Feiduan pulled beiliuhu and directly dragged the weak beiliuhu to one side.


    "I''m not the boss, but the boss also makes me look like you."


    "Don''t worry about the others."


    "You stay honest and do what you are told to do. Do you hear me?"


    On the other side, Naruto confronted Dai Tu.


    With earth staring at Naruto, he said, "who are you!"


    Naruto ran to the train without pressure and said, "I''m sorry."


    With earth staring at Naruto, he said, "you''re not!"


    Naruto was trying to control the metal in the soil, but found that the metal in the soil was gone!


    Did you remove the metal when using virtualization just now?


    Naruto stared at Dai Tu, "don''t talk nonsense. Let the other two coffins out and I''ll let you go."


    With earth staring at the Naruto who turned into Bei Liuhu, he said, "why should I believe you?"


    Naruto shook the ring on his hand: "I have decided to join Xiao organization. I will be my comrades in arms in the future."


    Dai Tu is still hesitating.


    Naruto stared at Dai Tu and bluffed, "did you try to transmit with the ability of writing wheel eyes just now? But didn''t you transmit it? I tell you, this space has been sealed by me, so you''d better return the coffin to me happily!"


    Dai Tu hesitated for a moment, a layer of ripples appeared in the front space, and two coffins appeared in front of Naruto.


    Finish your work!


    With earth staring at Naruto, "can I go?"


    Naruto pointed in a direction, "go, don''t look back, go straight in this direction, go out for a kilometer, and you''ll leave the space blockade area."


    Take the earth without turning back and stride forward.


    In fact, I''m also careful.


    Naruto spirit link ordered feiduan: "use dead company with blood."


    The dead division of flying segment starts with blood.


    Naruto took a big stick and looked at the back of the head of feiduan, "bang!"


    There was nothing wrong with flying. The other side was knocked unconscious with soil.


    Naruto threw the big stick aside and clapped his hands: "finish!"


    However, when Naruto approached Dai Tu, his face changed, "who are you?"


    The fake earth closed his eyes and pumped the muscles on his face.

 Chapter 494

    The land was switched!


    Naruto is not well.


    The first second with soil or with soil, how does it change the next second?


    What operation is this!


    "Who are you!"


    Naruto stared at the fake earth who was still pretending to be dizzy and roared.


    Fadai TU was frightened and couldn''t help attacking Naruto.


    The body elongated, and the white vines wrapped around Naruto.


    Mu Dun!


    There are too few people in the world who can use wooden dun.


    Naruto soon guessed each other''s identity.


    Bai Jue!


    A two-color flame was burning on Naruto, and the trees and vines wrapped around Naruto were burned to ashes.


    "Is it white to take away the earth?"


    Naruto seemed to be asking questions, but he didn''t wait for the other party''s answer. He hit Bai Jue''s head with a fist, and the huge force directly hit Bai Jue''s head.


    Bai Jue hung up.


    Naruto opens the perception boundary to the maximum, with a radius of 50 kilometers, all of which are included in Naruto''s vision.


    But I don''t know why I can''t perceive the information of earth and baijue.


    Have you run 50 kilometers? No


    It''s never been a minute since the land was switched!


    "Flying, can you still feel the earth?"


    Feiduan was stunned and wondered, "who is the earth?"


    Naruto quickly changed his mouth and said, "it''s ah Fei."


    The flying segment replied, "yes, go out 300 meters underground and escape in the direction of the rain country, about 5000 meters."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "lead the way! We must catch it as soon as possible!"


    Feiduan hesitated and pointed to several coffins: "what about these?"


    What should I do? It''s impossible to seal it in a scroll unless you want the people in the coffin to really become dead.


    Put it here, let Bei Liuhu look at Naruto and don''t worry.


    I''m not worried about what Bei Liuhu will do to these people.


    Bei Liuhu was reincarnated by Naruto. As long as Naruto said a word, Bei Liuhu would die, which has nothing to do with strength.


    Naruto was worried that the people in the coffin would wake up and run away.


    Just now, in order to confirm the situation inside the coffin, Naruto asked Bei Liuhu to open several coffins.


    If you can''t take it away, you can''t put it here. You can only find someone to take it away.


    "You go after it first."


    Naruto gave orders to feiduan.


    Then Naruto summoned Guni and asked Guni to deliver the five coffins to the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    After the explanation, Naruto also caught up.


    "How''s the situation? Can you catch up?"


    If you can''t catch up, you can only let the flying section cut himself to death.


    Kill the earth with the ability of blood damage transfer.


    In this way, the pressure can be reduced when the organization comes to the door in the future.


    While reporting his position, feiduan replied, "yes, give me another minute. Xiaodu is playing hide and seek with us now."


    However, a minute later, Naruto caught up with feiduan, but feiduan was bound into zongzi by baijue.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I was shadowed. I didn''t expect two enemies. One escaped and the other stayed to ambush me."


    Naruto catches Bai Jue. Bai Jue also wants to entangle Naruto, but he doesn''t expect to let Naruto escape the frozen Bangbang hard directly with ice.


    "Can we catch up now?"


    Feiduan hurriedly replied, "absolutely! Give me five more minutes!"


    Naruto: "then hurry up!"


    The flying segment continues to lead the way.


    Naruto: "you seem to be stroking this root?"


    Feiduan didn''t understand, "what?"


    Naruto didn''t reply. He found the reason why he couldn''t find each other in the perception barrier.


    Because Bai Jue got into the roots of plants with soil!


    Where to feel this TM!


    Naruto senses that the boundary opens again, and the underground situation appears in Naruto''s mind.


    Then you can see the large and small rhizomes intertwined, extending thousands of meters away.


    "Found it!"


    Naruto ignored the flying segment and raised his hand and pressed it on the rhizome.


    Chakra blends into the root.


    Naruto could feel that the root was dead.


    It was left a long time ago.


    Naruto''s chakra extends its roots and chases it all the way, which seems incredible to ordinary people, but there are not many Narutos, just chakrado.


    "Find it!"


    Yandun!


    The Naruto''s chakra diffused from the roots of the plant.


    Clench your fist!


    With the fleeing baijue as the center, the surrounding soil suddenly solidified together.


    For a time, the roots of the plant were crushed into dregs.


    Then the huge rock grabbed Bai Jue with his huge hand.


    Bai Jue also knows about Tu Dun, because Mu Dun is the blood succession boundary formed by the integration of water Dun and Tu dun.


    But Bai Jue can''t do anything about the rocks that have been assimilated by Naruto.


    The boulder''s arm extends out of the ground from the bottom of the ground, holding Dai Tu in his fist, and Bai Jue attached to Dai Tu.


    At this time, Dai Tu didn''t wake up. Bai Jue panicked and shouted at his throat, "idiot! Wake up quickly! If you don''t wake up again, we''ll explain here!"


    Bai Jue''s hand stretched out from Dai Tu''s body and slapped Dai Tu in the face.


    Bai Jue is very clear that if Dai Tu wakes up, with the ability of virtual transformation, this rock arm can''t trap Dai Tu at all.


    However, a slap in the face is of no use. He is still in a coma with earth.


    Bai Jue''s second big slap also slapped him.


    Naruto''s body slowly drilled out of the boulder''s arm.


    "It''s useless. I gave feiduan a super version of sleeping pills."


    Bai Jue''s body froze when he heard this sentence.


    He looked at Naruto in a panic.


    Then you waited for a long time and finally threatened, "let us go! Now you haven''t made a big mistake! I... I''ve passed your message back! If you kill this guy, the people in the organization will not let you go!"


    "Now you let me go, everyone will take it as a joke!"


    Naruto looked at Bai Jue with a smile: "did you pass the message back? How?"


    Bai Jue replied, "why did I tell you?"


    Naruto mocked: "your means of transmitting information is through the roots of plants. The roots of plants will be intertwined and connected underground to form a huge network."


    Bai Jue was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Naruto stared at the mask on Dai Tu''s face. At this time, the white face was attached to the mask to talk to Naruto.


    "It''s not difficult. Since you''re attached to him, you must have heard me say that I''ll be wooden."


    Bai Jue didn''t quibble: "now that you know, you won''t let us go!"


    Naruto shook his head: "it is because I know your moves that I know... You didn''t send the message back."


    Bai Jue scolded, "nonsense! I''ve passed the message back!"


    Naruto also did not directly expose his ink: "plants need to be alive to transmit information. Although there are still plant roots at the bottom of the land, they are all dead. You can''t transmit the information back at all."


    Bai never spoke. Naruto raised his hand and pressed it on Bai Jue''s face, but Bai Jue''s body disappeared.


    Bai Jue: "as long as I don''t want to go out, no one can take me away from this body! I''ll wait for him to wake up and kill you together!"


    Naruto''s chakra is injected into the body of Dai Tu, and Bai Jue''s body has been integrated into the body of Dai Tu, completely integrated.


    This state image is parasitic.


    Even the chakra scalpel can''t separate it.


    But


    "Do you think you can hide?"

 Chapter 495

    Naruto brought the soil back to the Snow Mountain Institute.


    Then he called Xiaotian.


    "Young field, you inject the magic power into this body."


    Incantation and seal immortal power, that is, the natural power that can be controlled by the incantation and seal mode.


    Although I don''t know what the principle is, Naruto knows that this thing can deal with baijue.


    "OK."


    Hatada promised to enter the immortal mode directly.


    At this time, Bai Jue''s face seemed to move on the soil like a fluid, "it''s useless. Unless I take the initiative, you can''t catch me out at all."


    Fledgling Tian''s hand pressed on the body with soil.


    The magic power is injected directly into the earthbound body.


    Bai Jue wanted to say something, but his body was squeezed out of the body with soil bit by bit.


    Bai Jue panicked, "what have you done to me! What ghost power are you!"


    Naruto didn''t reply and watched carefully.


    There are some differences between the power of magic and the power of nature.


    At least, the legendary immortal power can be petrified if injected into the body.


    However, after the immortal power of this spell was injected into Dai Tu''s body, Dai TU was not petrified.


    Just squeezed Bai Jue out.


    Not only that, Bai Jue''s body seemed to lose control and become rigid after being exposed to the magic power.


    "What did you do to me!"


    Bai Jue lies on the ground, supports the ground with his hands, and cries to Naruto.


    But only said a word, it was like exhausting all his strength and lying on the ground.


    It looks particularly painful.


    "Naruto Jun, what else do you need me to do?"


    Hata asked carefully, his eyes full of expectation.


    In Hata''s heart, as long as he can help Naruto, he is very happy.


    "It''s OK. You''ve done me a big favor this time."


    It''s really a big favor. If there is no Xiaotian Naruto, he really doesn''t know how to get baijue out.


    "I''m actually curious about how your ninja that parasitizes people''s bodies came out. Is it Mu Dun?"


    Bai will never answer, but Naruto is not in a hurry to know the answer now.


    He cursed Bai Jue, put earth in the corpse coffin, and then came to the five coffins of Bei Liuhu.


    The five coffins of Bei Liuhu have been opened three times.


    Three coffins, three people.


    Two men and one woman.


    Naruto checked three people. Strangely, all three people''s vital characteristics are still there, but there has been no sign of awakening.


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    Naruto asked Bei Liuhu, who stood honestly on one side and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Bei Liu shouted back, "these people... Are the people I''m ready to integrate."


    Naruto looked at Bei Liuhu, "I know this, but why don''t they wake up?"


    Bei Liuhu didn''t hide it and said the truth: "they can''t wake up because I have partially integrated with them. This relationship is like human column force and tail beast. There is an inseparable relationship between us. I''m dead. Although they don''t die directly, it''s no different from death."


    Naruto doesn''t know these people at all and doesn''t care about their life and death.


    Besides, Naruto has promised to fly these people, so there won''t be much difference between death and immortality.


    Naruto walked to the closed fourth coffin and the fifth coffin.


    His face was also dignified.


    "Is there a flag wood Kakashi in here?"


    Naruto asked.


    When hatada heard Kakashi''s name, she couldn''t help but say, "Naruto gentleman... Teacher Kakashi was also killed?"


    Naruto looked at Bei Liuhu, and Hata looked over.


    Bei Liuhu doesn''t know how Naruto knows Kakashi. From Naruto''s eyes and the tone of the little girl next to him, he can hear that the relationship between the two people and Kakashi is not shallow.


    "Yes, it''s in the coffin in front of you, but I haven''t had time to integrate him yet," he said


    Really


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Bei Liuhu.


    "How did you catch him? Is he the fire shadow of Muye now?"


    Naruto didn''t hurry to open the coffin. In fact, Naruto didn''t know how to face Kakashi.


    This is a fire shadow, a traitor.


    Naruto was afraid that Kakashi would kill his relatives at the first sight.


    Then Bei Liuhu said what happened when he met Kakashi.


    When Bei Liuhu said that Kakashi came out to find him, Naruto felt a little uncomfortable.


    Then he heard that peiliuhu turned into him to lure Kakashi.


    Naruto is even more painful.


    "You don''t complain at all."


    Naruto make complaints about his voice.


    Bei Liuhu smiled awkwardly, then said with a guilty heart, "do you want to continue?"


    Naruto gave a white look, "no need."


    Then Naruto stared at the coffin and became silent.


    Hata came near and held Naruto''s hand, "Naruto Jun......"


    Naruto looked at hatada and said, "do you want to see Mr. Kakashi?"


    Hata didn''t say whether he wanted to or not. He looked up at Naruto''s eyes and said seriously, "I listen to Naruto Jun."


    Naruto held Hata in his arms, then pressed his chin on Hata''s head and thought for himself.


    Fledgling Tian''s body was stiff, and his expression suddenly had a little resentment.


    At this time, the little bat on Xiaotian felt Xiaotian''s unhappiness, drilled out of Xiaotian''s hair and stared at Naruto fiercely.


    Then he was caught by Naruto and padded under his chin


    For a moment, the little bat suddenly understood the master''s mood.


    "Well... Kakasi, he won''t wake up in the coffin?"


    Naruto suddenly picked up the fledgling field to prevent Kakashi from suddenly breaking out of the coffin and biting like a mad dog.


    Bei Liuhu replied, "no, as long as the seal on the coffin is not opened, the people inside will be in a state of deep sleep."


    Naruto was relieved to hear this.


    Then he pointed to the coffin next to him and said, "then open this coffin for me."


    The coffin Naruto pointed to was another unopened coffin.


    Bei Liuhu hurried to the front, put a seal on his hand and opened the seal of the coffin.


    The lid of the coffin was open, and inside was a man who was sleeping like the other three.


    "Introduce me to the abilities of these four people."


    "The ninja in Yanren village is the steel Dun blood relay boundary," said Bei Liu, calling the coffin that was first opened


    Steel dunming people have, so they are not very interested.


    Naruto wants to integrate the other three.


    LAN Dun, Xun Dun, and Ming dun.


    Among the three, Naruto wants to integrate LAN Dun first.


    Because LAN Dun is the fusion of Shui Dun and Lei Dun, integrating LAN Dun can just make up for his lack of Lei dun.


    Pei Liuhu continued his introduction, pointing to the only woman in the four coffins and said, "the ninja in Sharen village is the boundary of Xun Dun''s blood inheritance."


    Then he pointed to the man next to him: "the ninja in this fog hidden village is the boundary of mingdun blood."


    Naruto''s eyes fell on the last man.


    "The ninja in yunninja village is Lan Dun''s blood following limit."


    That''s him. Naruto loosened Hatta and walked towards the man.

 Chapter 496

    Naruto''s hand pressed on the head of the yunnincun ninja.


    Because this man is not dead, no soul is absorbed by Naruto.


    Naruto can only try to connect with this person with spiritual links.


    No response.


    This is also expected.


    After all, spiritual links can only be established with the approval of the other party.


    Then Naruto used the art of reification.


    The domineering spiritual art does not need the other party''s consent. It directly attacks the other party''s soul world with its violent strength and finds the other party''s original soul.


    There is no spiritual soul, floating lightly in the soul world.


    Naruto''s spirit touches the other person''s soul.


    Like other attributes, Naruto knows that when part of the opponent''s soul power is swallowed by him.


    "Creak..."


    A clear sound came from the depths of Naruto''s soul world.


    Very light, but for Naruto, it''s like a bolt from the blue!


    In the seal space of Jiuwei, outside the Jiuwei cage, a crack suddenly broke on the white giant egg!


    Naruto''s consciousness sank into the world.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the cage curiously, "eh? There''s a crack in the stone!"


    Naruto also stared at the crack, "this is not a stone, this is an egg!"


    They waited for a long time, but there was no change except a crack in the egg.


    Nine, left, etc., and then wait for something to make complaints about it.


    Naruto''s face turned black.


    God TM''s stillbirth! It can''t be a stillbirth!


    Naruto has been looking forward to the day when the eggs hatch.


    After all, because of this egg Naruto, it can fuse other people''s blood and follow the limit.


    "It should be that there are not enough blood boundaries for fusion."


    Naruto''s consciousness retreated from the soul world and walked into another coffin.


    Devour again!


    This is the fastest escape!


    The giant egg swallowed up part of the soul of the other party, and the golden thread on the aperture on the giant egg formed an intermittent circle.


    No response?


    Naruto and Jiuwei stared at the egg together.


    Just when Naruto was about to be disappointed, "creak!"!


    There is a crack in the big egg again!


    Wait! There''s no sound!


    Naruto fusion third person! Who can devour chakra!


    This time there were no cracks, but the two cracks grew a little longer.


    But in fact, even if it becomes longer, it is still a little small for this huge egg.


    It''s gone?


    Jiuwei couldn''t help saying, "look at me. I''m so worried. Naruto, why don''t you go up and hit me."


    Punch?


    Naruto listened to white nine tail one eye, "I want to hit you."


    Jiuwei didn''t answer back, but stared at the crack above: "but it''s hard to look at."


    "Why don''t you turn that egg around and don''t let the crack hit me?"


    Naruto was stunned. What''s the problem?


    obsession?


    Naruto didn''t dare to touch the egg in front of him. Nine years'' obligation told him that he couldn''t help the chicken break its shell.


    Otherwise, the chick is easy to die.


    Xiao Jiu stared at the two small cracks: "I did it if you weren''t born!"


    Then nine tails really stretched out from the gap of the cage and grabbed it.


    What are you doing? Will it turn the sky?


    Just when Naruto was going to scold Jiuwei, a color of silk thread floated out of the giant egg.


    To the nine tails.


    This scene... Is so familiar!


    Nine tail looked at the furry thing, subconsciously planned to pat it with his claws, "what''s this?"


    Naruto didn''t answer.


    Then the hands composed of nine tail chakras are lifted together with white silk thread.


    Then, like a pumping pipe, Nine Tailed chakra was "Zizi" pumped into the giant egg!


    Feeling the passage of chakra, Jiuwei quickly withdrew his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of those white silk threads at all.


    "Naruto! What is this!"


    Naruto blinked.


    As the giant egg continued to devour, the nine tails, which had recovered a lot, shrank again.


    "Naruto! Help me cut this thing off! This thing is eating me!"


    Naruto really wants to say that if he doesn''t die, he won''t die.


    Had it not been for Jiuwei''s active provocation, the giant egg might... Not have swallowed Jiuwei?


    Well, after all, the big egg used to be called mother Jiuwei.


    "Naruto! Help me quickly!"


    Xiao Jiu wailed, and the Naruto looked back at the egg.


    After swallowing so much chakra, is this egg going to hatch?


    Naruto is looking forward to it.


    The result is that Naruto never expected!


    The two cracks on the big egg... Grow again! Healed!


    What is this?


    I thought it was about to hatch. Did one go back?


    What operation is this!


    When the crack on the eggshell was completely dead, the white silk thread wrapped around Jiuwei was taken back.


    Xiao Jiu''s figure was pathetic and returned to the way he had just returned from outer space.


    Small, skin and bone.


    "Naruto! I hate you..."


    Nine tails lie on the ground with no love on their face, staring at the giant egg fiercely.


    Naruto also hurts.


    "Why do you hate me? If you hadn''t provoked it, I might be fusing several kinds of blood in a few days, and the egg would hatch."


    "Now, I don''t know what year and month..."


    "Well, the crack has healed, and you have achieved your wish. Don''t tangle."


    Jiuwei said weakly, "I''d rather continue to tangle..."


    Then he couldn''t help complaining, "what the hell is this thing?"


    Naruto didn''t answer, because Naruto didn''t know.


    The giant egg failed to hatch, and there was no movement. The idea of Naruto could only retreat from the nine tail seal space.


    "Mr. Naruto... Mr. Kakashi..."


    Naruto stood up and looked at the only unopened coffin. He hesitated and said, "it''s good to close it like this."


    "Don''t you think Kakashi is with us now?"


    Hatada bit his lower lip, "but... The uncle said that the seal of the coffin just makes people enter a deep sleep state, and can''t go on hunger strike like the corpse coffin... Teacher Kakashi can''t stay inside... He will starve to death."


    Uncle? Are you talking about beiliuhu?


    Naruto looked at Bei Liuhu with eyes, and Bei Liuhu was also looking at him.


    Seeing Naruto looking at himself, he quickly lowered his head.


    "Wait a little longer. It''s not urgent anyway. It''ll be a while and a half..."


    Naruto perfunctorily said that he really didn''t want to see Kakashi.


    Although Kakashi left the village to look for him, he was moved by his self styled heart of stone.


    But Naruto knows that the more this is, the less calm Kakashi will be when he sees him.


    There will be no shortage of beatings.


    And... Electric shock!


    Thinking of the fear of being dominated by Kakashi''s electric shock every day when he was in Muye, Naruto couldn''t help shivering.


    HMM... we can''t release Kaka now. At least we''ll wait until he learns how to escape.


    "I''ll send these four people to the flying section."


    At the same time, in the barren mountains of the land.


    Feiduan hammer sat on the ground dejected and muttered: "it was clearly agreed to give me the hearts of four people..."


    "Bullying people..."


    "What a bully..."


    The little flying mouse fell asleep in the flying section''s pocket. There was no Naruto to dominate. This little guy was almost like an ordinary hamster.


    Feiduan took a look at the little guy sleeping sweetly in his pocket and continued to complain: "sleep! Sleep! Sleep! You know to sleep all day! Are you a pig?"


    I don''t know when Naruto appeared behind the missile and shouted, "who do you say is a pig?"

 Chapter 497

    "Boss... That..."


    Feiduan looked at the dark faced Naruto and swallowed his saliva, but soon noticed the four coffins behind Naruto.


    Did Naruto bring the promise to his four people?


    Naruto continued to stare at feiduan and asked again, "who do you say is a pig?"


    The flight section reacted, pointing to himself and saying, "I''m a pig, I''m a pig."


    Since speaking of this, Naruto is too lazy to investigate again, "from left to right, there are four kinds of blood succession limits, namely Xun Dun, Ming Dun, LAN Dun and steel Dun..."


    Naruto uttered a word, turned his head and looked at feiduan.


    Feiduan''s eyes lit up after hearing Naruto''s introduction.


    It''s like a wolf sees meat in winter.


    Naruto reconfirmed, "these four people can be handed over to you, but are you sure?"


    Feiduan hesitated and scratched his head: "I can''t say this. We studied it when the corners were still there... He means I can''t die anyway, so it''s worth a try."


    Naruto really doesn''t understand the brain circuit of flying segment. You can try it if you can''t die? Maybe this is the willfulness of the immortal body?


    However, since feiduan doesn''t care about taking off, Naruto doesn''t need to stop, "then you just try."


    Naruto stepped aside and feiduan tentatively pointed to the coffin. When he saw Naruto nodding, he jumped up happily.


    The coffins were opened one by one, and the flying section was pleasantly surprised.


    "Boss... The fifth coffin is..."


    Feiduan rubbed his hands and gave a sound to Naruto.


    Naruto has a black face.


    The fifth coffin is Kakashi, and it is impossible to fuse the flying segment.


    Although Kakashi was a little cruel to him in Muye''s days, there was still a sense of apprenticeship.


    "Don''t think about the people in the fifth coffin. Let''s integrate these four first."


    Feiduan didn''t ask much, nodded and agreed, and then wandered around the four coffins.


    Finally, I chose Yanren village, the ninja who has the boundary of steel escape and blood succession.


    There was a crack in the chest of the flying segment, and the black tentacle stretched out from the crack and stabbed into the man''s body.


    The flying segment began to fuse with the heart, and Naruto watched.


    The picture of opening and coring is still very bloody, but perhaps after staying in this world for a long time, Naruto found that there was no waves in his heart.


    It can only be said that habit is really a very terrible power.


    In the perceptual boundary, Naruto sees more clearly.


    After the tentacle stretched out from feiduan''s chest stabbed into the Ninja''s body, he slowly wrapped his heart.


    The heart kept beating, and then something strange happened. The Ninja''s body withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yes, it''s withering. A living man withered like a plant.


    However, the heart jumped more and more powerful, and the "Dong Dong" heartbeat sounded like a drum.


    When the last vitality of the body was swallowed by the heart, Naruto found that a layer of patterns outlined by black lines gathered on the surface of the heart. According to Naruto''s judgment, it was a spell seal.


    The tentacles retract and the heart is pulled into the flying body.


    Feiduan''s face, which was a little pale, rose a layer of healthy blush.


    Strength is improving!


    Feeling the cheers from every cell of the body, feiduan opened his eyes.


    His left arm turned into a sickle tentacle, but this time the sickle was no longer an earth knife, but a sharp steel knife with metallic luster.


    Feiduan cheered with love: "boss... I think I succeeded."


    Yes, Naruto can see clearly. When the sickle tentacle of the missile turns into a steel knife, Naruto knows that this guy has succeeded.


    It took less than five minutes from coring to fusion.


    And the newly fused blood relay limit can be used immediately after fusion.


    In this regard, Naruto''s heart even gave birth to jealousy.


    Every time he fuses a new blood succession limit, it takes weeks, even months, to master it.


    Flying section, this guy is good. It will be a second.


    "Well... I see. Let''s continue to integrate."


    Naruto replied, just when feiduan planned to continue to integrate happily, feiduan''s body stiffened.


    It seems that his chest hurts. He bows his body carefully and doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    Then a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out of the flying segment''s mouth.


    A mouthful of blood followed by vomiting.


    Didn''t spit out food.


    But it was more disgusting than the food, and the red blood sprayed all over the floor.


    There are also several lumps of broken meat that seem to be broken internal organs in the blood.


    Is this autophagy?


    Fusion failed?


    Naruto frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feiduan took a breath and shook his head: "it''s all right. The original heart just blew up."


    Huh?


    Is your heart still okay?


    Naruto also saw the situation in feiduan''s body in the perceptual barrier. What he asked was to know whether the fusion failed.


    Naruto doesn''t understand the brain circuit of the flying segment. When he sees that the reaction of the flying segment is not too intense, he walks closer.


    "Let me show you first."


    Naruto explored it with palm magic, not to mention the reaction of the body.


    The broken is the heart of chakra with the fusion of soil properties.


    The others are normal.


    "Continue to integrate?"


    Feiduan nodded and said, "fusion, it seems that he can''t die anyway."


    Naruto is a little worried about re fusing the new heart, and the original one will explode again.


    But it didn''t stop, "then you continue to integrate."


    Feiduan wiped the blood foam at the corner of his mouth and went to another coffin.


    Cloud ninja village ninja, LAN Dun blood following the limit.


    The chest of feiduan cracked again, and the slender tentacles different from ordinary tentacles shot out of the chest again and stabbed into the body of yunnincun ninja.


    In the perceptual boundary, after Naruto saw that the black tentacle was released to the heart, the previous scenes happened again and again.


    The body withered and the activity of the heart increased, as if an invisible hand began to draw on the heart.


    Finally, the body withers completely, the spell seal on the heart ends, and the heart is fused.


    Naruto carefully sees through every change in the flying segment''s body.


    The heart of this flight did not explode again.


    The two hearts began to beat each other, but they gradually unified the rhythm.


    The two sounds before and after the heart turned into one.


    succeed?


    When the heartbeat is completely unified, the flying body changes.


    Two strong vitality emanated from the heart and integrated into the flying body.


    The meridians and muscles of the flying segment grew as if they were blowing balloons.


    But another organ exploded.


    The two lungs of the flying segment.


    Although the original flight segment integrates jiaodu, the internal structure is still the same as that of normal people, but this time it is completely different.


    After losing two lungs, feiduan opened his mouth as if he was suffocating and wanted to gasp.


    His hands protect his neck, struggling desperately, and his veins are exposed.


    Naruto quickly reminded: "use chakra instead of breathing!"


    With Naruto''s reminder, the flight finally stopped struggling, and chakra replaced oxygen to maintain the normal operation of the body.


    "It seems that you can''t breathe normally in the future."


    Naruto looked at feiduan, "is it still integrated?"

 Chapter 498

    Still fused?


    Naruto stared at feiduan. After getting rid of the trouble of suffocation, feiduan laughed like a Madman: "of course!"


    Feiduan''s left arm turned into a metal sickle tentacle, and then surrounded by lightning.


    Unlike the previous blue or purple lightning, it is like streamer.


    Naruto knew that it was a power called LAN Dun, which was the combination of Shui Dun and Lei dun.


    It''s done.


    Feiduan''s arm split forward.


    Like a warrior with unparalleled sword skills.


    Very fast! And unparalleled power.


    The tentacle of the flying segment is cut on the rock in front of the body.


    The rock was as light as tofu and was destroyed directly.


    After witnessing the improvement of his strength, he flew to the third coffin.


    Ninja of Sharen village, fast escape!


    The chest of the flying segment cracked again, and the slender tentacles penetrated into the man''s body, and then made contact with the heart.


    The body withers, the heart strengthens, a mysterious spell appears, and the heart merges.


    The three hearts began to synchronize.


    After synchronization, the flying section''s stomach exploded.


    Not only the stomach, but also the large intestine and small intestine, and all the digestive systems exploded.


    Feiduan began to cough violently, just like the advanced stage of lung cancer.


    A hoarse cough.


    Naruto looked at a mouthful of blood, and a mouthful of organs were vomited out.


    I can''t bear to look straight at my intestines.


    Maybe I also felt that vomiting intestines was a little uncomfortable and torture. Feiduan planed his stomach open, and then directly had an operation to remove it.


    The picture is amazing.


    "I don''t think you need to eat in the future."


    There''s nothing to absorb, digest and discharge, and you have to eat wool.


    After the feiduan was removed, the opening from the chest to the abdomen was closed again.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. The guy in jiaodu said that these organs will disappear after my body is Tonghua by his body."


    With that, he didn''t try his new ability, but ran to the fourth coffin.


    The last ninja.


    Fog hidden village Ninja can devour chakra''s Ming Dun blood following limit.


    What should I say?


    Just now Naruto was still thinking that he couldn''t eat normally after flying. Do you want to add a scorpion core spell to him.


    In this way, the flying segment can also live by swallowing chakra.


    But now it seems that there is no need to worry if there is a hermit. Since this thing can devour chakra, it may replace eating.


    I just don''t know if I can break down vitality from chakra.


    But even if not, it doesn''t matter. Naruto can help the flight segment complete the transformation.


    The fourth fusion.


    This time the only viscera were gone.


    Feiduan didn''t vomit again. He opened his belly and poured out all the miscellaneous things.


    Only four strange hearts beat together.


    Yes, it''s four. The original heart of feiduan has long gone.


    At the beginning, the flying flight took away the heart of chakra with earth attribute.


    "How do you feel?"


    The flying section is more tall, not only the muscles on the tall body are ripened and uplifted in the continuous rapid growth.


    The whole person looks like an iron tower.


    And the height of the flying segment also broke through the original value, surpassing Naruto and reaching a terrible height of 2.2 meters.


    The flying leg moved the body.


    "It feels great. It seems to have endless power."


    The flight took a step.


    It was an ordinary step, but it stepped directly into a hole in the ground.


    Feiduan was stunned and then laughed.


    Fast escape!


    The flying segment disappeared like a shell.


    But because I''m not used to the sudden increase of power, a lot of pits have been blown out on the ground.


    "Oh! Hoo!"


    Feiduan screamed, which seemed to Naruto like a monkey flying naked in the forest.


    There was no one to see, but only the explosion of the ground and the increasing number of pits.


    Naruto took off his left eye mask.


    The writer''s eyes turned and blinked and became familiar with the surrounding environment.


    This time Naruto saw the figure of feiduan.


    The dynamic vision of writing wheel eyes is really good.


    Why don''t you replace the other eye with a writing eye?


    Naruto has some intention.


    Xun Dun accelerates, and steel Dun''s tentacles cleave to the surrounding stone mountains, assisted by steel dun.


    The flight is a joy this time.


    Naruto shouted, "come here! Let''s practice!"


    Feiduan was stunned. There was no sound when several pieces of wheels stopped on the ground.


    Feiduan turned and looked over.


    "Boss... Are you serious?"


    Naruto hooked feiduan, "don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let me see what you can do now."


    Feiduan said with a smile: "coming!"


    Fast escape!


    Speed burst!


    A blink of an eye disappeared.


    Naruto injects chakra into the writing wheel eye, and the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye is activated to the limit.


    I saw it!


    Not only did I see it, because the flying segment was not used to the sudden increase of power. The explosion continued, and the Naruto heard it.


    With anticipation, Naruto urged Feng Dun to avoid the attack of flying segment by CM!


    Naruto noticed a weakness of the missile. Although the missile''s speed was enhanced, its reaction power and vision were short.


    After hitting the air, feiduan noticed Naruto''s writing wheel eye, "boss, your writing wheel eye has been restored?"


    Naruto replied, "no, change one."


    As he spoke, Naruto avoided the view of the missile. A whip leg pulled the flying section away and set it on the stone mountain.


    "Be serious and show all your strength."


    Naruto shouted.


    Feiduan''s body climbed out of the body.


    It''s a bit awkward, but it''s not difficult to see that there''s not much to do from the lively appearance.


    "Boss, do you really want me to give all my strength?"


    Naruto hooked his hook: "nonsense, just come."


    Feiduan smiled and said, "then... Does the dead company count in with blood?"


    Death depends on blood? That''s a deadly trick.


    Naruto smiled and said, "well, it seems that you have consciousness and use all your strength."


    "It''s not just the death of the company with blood. All moves are unlimited."


    Then Naruto''s body was completely metallized.


    Protect the body with steel dun. As long as steel Dun is not lifted, feiduan will not get his blood.


    Feiduan said with a crazy smile: "well, I''ll try my best!"


    Fast escape!


    The power of feiduan is extreme, and Naruto''s writing wheel eye can only barely see the figure.


    In terms of speed, I have to say that Xun Dun is really fast.


    Listen carefully to the sound.


    However, after a burst that crushed the ground, suddenly there was no sound!


    The figure of feiduan disappeared.


    Left, right, front, back, up? no It''s down there!


    Naruto suddenly jumped up and dodged away.


    The next moment, feiduan''s fist rushed out of the ground.


    Then change the Naruto to charge!


    The spiral pills on the hand converged in an instant, and then the wind fled, the storm wound accelerated and flew to the flying section.


    The momentum of the flying segment has not dissipated, and it is still rushing upward under the action of inertia.


    Naruto''s spiral pill just hit the belly of the flying segment.


    The flying segment was hit again!


    Naruto sarcastically said, "no! Is this your ability to be serious?"


    After the flying segment''s body landed, it went underground.


    At this time, Naruto can melt the ground with fire Dun, or ice Dun to create his own home.


    Especially the second kind, Naruto is hiding in ice. It''s difficult to attack him. If it''s combined with separation, it''s even more unique.


    But Naruto didn''t. He didn''t intend to take advantage of the change of chakra''s nature this time. He wanted to have a good fight with feiduan.


    First, evaluate your strength.


    2¡¢ To find your own way to fight.


    A way to get wet and cool!

 Chapter 499

    The flying segment was again hit by Naruto with a spiral pill.


    "Boss! Why don''t you teach me this trick."


    After fully seeing the power of spiral pill, feiduan couldn''t help but make a small calculation of this move.


    Naruto hooked again, "OK, if you beat me, I''ll teach you."


    Feiduan was so excited that he sat up directly from the stone pit and said, "really?"


    Naruto hooked again, "really."


    The flying segment rushed over.


    Dodge! Dodge! Fight back! Avoid again! Fight back!


    Naruto entangles with flying segments with body art.


    Perhaps they have adapted to their own strength, or the promotion of flying segments by the four hearts is not over.


    Feiduan became braver and braver. He was suppressed by Naruto at first, and then gradually suppressed Naruto.


    Finally, "Boo!"


    Naruto was shot away.


    "Boss! I beat you!"


    Failed? Does that count?


    Naruto suppressed too much power.


    No strange force, no sword.


    Not to mention other miscellaneous things.


    But Naruto didn''t deny it, nodded and agreed: "OK, when the battle is over, I''ll teach you."


    Then he got up and took the initiative to attack the flying section.


    "Boss! When will the battle end?"


    "I don''t count until I see blood."


    Fly for a while.


    Then he was hit by a whip leg of Naruto and flew away.


    The Naruto didn''t stop attacking this time. He rushed forward and started a series of moves.


    After a few hard strokes, the flying segment also toughened the body, listening to the sound of metal collision between the two people.


    "Boss! It''s too difficult!"


    Feiduan quickly escaped Naruto''s whip leg, and the continuous move was interrupted.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s just blood."


    Naruto attacked again.


    The vision of flying segment has kept up with the rhythm of Naruto.


    The two fought again.


    This time, the flight segment has the upper hand again, and there is a stronger and stronger trend.


    Naruto failed several close attacks.


    If you use separation


    An idea rose in Naruto''s heart.


    But then it was rejected.


    The purpose of this battle with flying segments is to find new fighting methods. We can no longer use the past fighting habits.


    So with strange force?


    Naruto was tangled, and then Naruto was shot away.


    "Boss! Why don''t you hide?"


    Feiduan didn''t continue to attack. He stood aside and looked at Naruto.


    How do you answer this sentence?


    He can''t hide from the situation just now!


    But if you split up, you can''t hit him.


    You can''t hit him if you escape from the ground with earth.


    Use strange force... Let alone.


    But to find a new way to fight


    "Come again!"


    Naruto got up and was knocked down again.


    Get up again, or knock down.


    After the flying segment reaction force catches up, Naruto is at a complete disadvantage with the speed advantage of fast escape.


    Naruto still didn''t bleed, but he was angry.


    This time, Naruto was caught by feiduan''s tentacle, a cradle of hell, plus a big back fall!


    Naruto''s head has the closest contact with the ground.


    "Boss, see the blood?"


    No blood, but Naruto is angry.


    Strange force!


    First gear! Second gear! Third gear! Fourth gear!


    The membrane formed by chakra is invisible. All you can see is a layer of red light outside the Naruto.


    This master has nothing, just because Naruto''s chakra is also red under the influence of nine tails.


    "Did you ask me if I saw blood?"


    Naruto pressed his hands on the ground and pulled his head out of the ground.


    Power burst! Naruto appeared in front of feiduan.


    The feeling of the atmosphere is wrong. The flying segment is a little aphasia.


    "Well... It doesn''t seem... Then... Come again?"


    The question said, Naruto disappeared in place!


    "Come!"


    Instant body!


    It''s not a storm wound. Naruto doesn''t have a wind blade explosion.


    But it''s fast, close! Hook!


    Feiduan''s chin was hit and the man flew up against Naruto''s fist.


    Raise your hand and grab the flying leg''s ankle.


    He swung back and fell violently!


    "See the blood?"


    "See the blood?"


    "I let you dare to ask me if I see blood!"


    Feiduan''s body was rounded by Naruto wheel, and there was a violent fall towards the ground!


    "Pa pa" threw out all the accumulated anger that he had been beaten by the flying segment before.


    Last shot, hell dunk!


    Naruto planted feiduan upside down on the ground.


    There was no serious injury during the flight, but the head was smashed on the ground and had already fainted.


    Standing up again is no different from getting drunk.


    Wait, don''t you want to find a new way to fight?


    You can''t use strange force.


    Naruto put away his strange power.


    Hook the flying segment: "come again."


    Feiduan was a little scared by Naruto''s meal.


    "The boss... Won''t come..."


    Naruto hooked again: "I haven''t seen blood yet."


    Feiduan shook his head and said, "well... Let''s not see blood..."


    Naruto asked, "don''t you want to learn spiral pills?"


    Feiduan shook his head like a rattle: "don''t learn! Don''t learn!"


    Naruto and Shandao: "learn."


    Feiduan shook his head: "don''t learn."


    Naruto adjusted his smile and tone and said, "learn."


    Feiduan shook his head faster: "don''t learn, really don''t learn."


    Naruto shouted, "learn!"


    Then he took the initiative to attack the flying segment.


    Because no strange force was used, the Naruto''s speed and power decreased again.


    After feiduan found this, he murmured in his heart. Can the boss only explode once?


    Feiduan cheer up, I hide! I flash! I''ll hide again!


    Several times in a row to avoid Naruto''s attack, feiduan regained his confidence.


    Then he launched a fierce attack on Naruto.


    One punch! Naruto was shot off.


    Naruto: "


    Grab Naruto with your tentacles and fall on your back!


    Naruto was planted on the ground again.


    Naruto: "


    Feiduan''s courage grew up, and his tentacles grasped Naruto''s ankles!


    Then the bold round up!


    Just like naruto wheel him.


    "See blood this time!"


    "See blood!"


    "Ask you! See blood!"


    Naruto''s metallic face is exposed!


    Seal on hand!


    Multiple shadows!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Spiral pill!


    Thousands of Narutos smashed the spiral pill in their hands.


    "Also asked me if I saw blood!"


    "I want you to ask me if I see blood!"


    "I let you ask!"


    A blow to the spiral pill is a question. It is not too much to say that it is pointed out by thousands of people.


    Press the flying segment on the ground for a burst of crazy friction!


    It''s great to beat the flying segment.


    After thousands of separate Shuang are integrated together, Naruto is very cool!


    Then the anger came down.


    Well, you can''t use multiple avatars.


    Naruto hooked up with the deformed flying segment of the beaten body, "come on, continue. I haven''t seen blood yet."


    Feiduan looked sad: "boss... I saw blood..."


    Naruto looked over.


    No, I don''t know how the metallization of steel Dun in the flying section was partially relieved.


    Then the front teeth of the flying section were blown away.


    It''s bleeding.


    "You can''t see blood. I have to see blood."


    "Alas? Don''t run yet! I''ll cure you."

 Chapter 500

    Well, I won''t play with Naruto this time.


    No matter how Naruto coaxes him.


    Feiduan was about to cry, "boss, what do you want? Is it interesting to tease me like this?"


    In feiduan''s eyes, Naruto is deliberately showing weakness and teasing, and then pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger to bully him.


    Feiduan is not afraid of life and death, but he can''t stand such flirting.


    Self esteem has been insulted!


    Naruto cleared his throat, "cough, it''s not very good. I didn''t deliberately tease you. I just want to find a new way to fight."


    Flight segment: "??"


    "Come on? Get up and go on."


    Feiduan''s attitude is very firm: "boss, I really don''t want to learn spiral pills."


    Naruto waved his hand: "you have to learn. Can''t your tentacles be divided at will? When you learn spiral pills, you can play several times without separation. It''s very good."


    "Come on! I did it."


    With that, Naruto launched an attack on the flying segment.


    "It hurts!"


    "Ow!"


    "I lost!"


    "Ah!"


    Naruto didn''t enter strange force mode and didn''t use split body, but he shouted pain when he met it.


    It was like husky who had made a mistake. He wailed and admitted his mistake.


    Then... Naruto is annoying.


    Then feiduan was beaten by Naruto when he entered strange force mode.


    Then... Well, enter comfort mode again.


    "Come on, have a good fight."


    "I want to find a new fighting method suitable for me. This time I won''t use strange power or multiple shadows."


    Feiduan can''t.


    "Boss, although I have newly fused four kinds of blood following limits, but... I haven''t learned how to use it. I can''t do any Ninja... Just... Let me go."


    Feiduan lay pitifully motionless in the pit.


    Naruto solemnly promised, "I really don''t use strange power and separation this time!"


    Feiduan continues to shake his head.


    Naruto''s face turned black: "believe it or not, I buried you alive!"


    Then the metal around gathered.


    Flying segment squats on the ground, orz.


    Are you OK? Is metal okay? He can also escape! The metal won''t kill him then.


    Feiduan waited with his eyes closed.


    But the feeling of being buried alive never appeared.


    Feiduan took a careful look at Naruto.


    He saw Naruto no longer pay attention to him, but carry him on his back and control the metal floating around his body, as if he were meditating.


    Boss, what''s the matter?


    Are you thinking about how to bury him alive?


    Or do you want to bury it?


    Flying kicks are uneasy.


    I saw a lot of metal floating around condensed into a sword.


    A double-edged sword like a green sleeved sword.


    More than a dozen, one by one, if you long, flew around Naruto.


    At the moment when Naruto summoned the metal just now, when he saw a lot of metal flying, Naruto subconsciously wondered if it would be very handsome if it turned into a sword?


    After all, flying sword is the means of immortals.


    It turns out to be really handsome.


    But... Is there any difference between this kind of ice cone attacking an ice escape?


    It''s just beautiful.


    In essence, Naruto feels bored enough.


    Then all the metal fused together, turned into a big sword and inserted it in front of the flying segment.


    "Zi... Zi."


    The metal is inserted into the rock, and the harsh friction makes feiduan feel numb on his scalp.


    "Boss..."


    The blade of the giant sword poured a point towards the flying section, and Naruto threatened, "hurry up! Or I''ll cut off your head and kick it as a ball!"


    Although feiduan didn''t want to do anything, he still came from under Naruto''s fierce eyes.


    The two men came and went in this battle.


    Naruto did not use strange force and separation, and feiduan also controlled his own strength to not excite Naruto.


    After playing like this for several hours, it finally stopped.


    "Forget it! Forget it!"


    Naruto waved his hand, "no, it''s boring!"


    It''s boring, because Naruto still hasn''t found a suitable way to fight.


    To say what Ninja''s battle is, kill the enemy, win, complete the task and finish the work.


    And how convenient, how labor-saving, how to come in battle.


    If you think so, he should make the best use of everything, whether it''s strange power or separation.


    There is no need.


    Moreover, other changes in the nature of chakra should also be integrated into the battle.


    But how to integrate is a matter. After all, there are too many Narutos.


    Or... Develop spiral pills?


    Incorporate changes in nature?


    But the risk of doing that is known to Naruto without trying, as far as fengdun is concerned.


    The wind attribute chakra is integrated into the spiral pill, which is the spiral pill of the sword in Feng Dun''s hand.


    Feng Dun''s sword spiral pill in his hand is a move to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800 before he can''t throw it out.


    So... Magic?


    Naruto has never given up cracking the spell seal on hatada.


    Not only Naruto didn''t give up, but Dafei and swirling water households are also studying these.


    Naruto entered the spiritual network, "how''s the research on the mantra seal on the body of Mito and Hata?"


    Vortex Mito replied: "the original idea of partial expansion failed. The spell print is one. If you don''t understand the core reaction mechanism, you can''t transplant the spell print at all."


    What else can I do?


    "You take the little flying mouse and continue to walk in the barren mountains. Just say you''re still tracking Bei Liuhu."


    After hearing this, feiduan''s face was no different from eating shit.


    I wanted to resist, but I finally admitted it.


    Running around the barren mountains is boring, but at least you don''t have to be abused by Narutos.


    "OK."


    Feiduan saluted seriously and took command.


    Naruto patted the dust on feiduan: "wait for the earth, no, ah Fei woke up, you can go back to the rain country."


    When the earth wakes up, to be exact, it is to wait for other gods to write wheel eyes to recover.


    Then successfully take the earth.


    "I will also teach you spiral pills."


    Hearing the spiral pill, feiduan excited.


    "Boss, that... Spiral pill can not be taught..."


    Ming waved his hand: "I promise you, I will teach you. By the way, you will also study several blood inheritance limits of the new fusion, and strive to develop some decent Ninja as soon as possible."


    Well, I''ll call you when you get stronger.


    Next time, I''ll use all kinds of strange power.


    Naruto didn''t say that.


    When Naruto returned to the big snow mountain Research Institute, Hata found it.


    "Mr. Naruto... Mr. Kakashi..."


    And Kakashi, the troublesome guy


    Naruto waved his hand: "talk about it tomorrow. If you don''t eat a day, you won''t die of hunger."


    Hata bit her lips, but thinking that she had heard Naruto before, she nodded.


    After sending Hata away, Naruto returned to his room and thought again.


    A little sword with long fingers appeared in front of him.


    The sword revolves around Naruto like a satellite.


    Then Naruto took out the green sleeve sword.


    Since any means are their own strength.


    Naturally, this sword is also a grass pheasant sword that has not been willing to return to Sasuke.


    Naruto''s eyes moved.


    Staring at the green sleeve sword, it seems.


    In the battle with Bei Liuhu, the scabbard of green sleeve sword has a miraculous effect.


    Green sleeve sword.


    Naruto put the green sleeve sword aside and played with the scabbard.


    Then the scabbard flew around itself under his control.


    Suddenly Naruto had an idea!


    How about fusing the spell seal with the flying sword?


    At that time, where the flying sword flies, it will be affected by the slow boundary!

 Chapter 501

    "Dangdang!" the door rang.


    Hata stood outside the door and said, "Naruto, have a meal."


    There was no response from the room.


    Is Naruto Jun asleep?


    In fact, Hata can use the chat function of the system to directly notify Naruto, but... Naruto finally came back. Hata wants to accompany Naruto more... Or let Naruto accompany her.


    "Naruto king?"


    The young field called softly, but there was still no movement in the room.


    Hata stood at the door. She didn''t know whether to continue knocking or leave.


    Even if you are tired and go to bed... You should go to bed after dinner.


    Hatada was thinking about it and suddenly thought of a bad possibility.


    Could it be... Naruto Jun is gone again?


    Hatada''s heart hung up.


    Click the map of Daxue Mountain Research Institute to view the location information of members with four-star permission.


    Sure enough, Naruto''s location is not in the Snow Mountain Research Institute, nor in the snow country.


    Personnel location search, recording shows that Naruto is in the land.


    Is Naruto Jun gone again?


    The young field suddenly lost.


    Originally, Hata thought that he could learn to control the spell and seal. When he became stronger and could help Naruto, he could be with Naruto.


    But everything is the same as in the past.


    Hata leaned against Naruto''s door and bit his lips reluctantly.


    Click on the chat system to talk to Naruto.


    But he hesitated again.


    Maybe Naruto is busy now.


    If you are busy... She has nothing to do and suddenly asks Naruto


    Who says it''s okay? Eating is also a big deal.


    Xiaotian was a little discouraged and muttered in a low voice: "I just... Asked him if he would come back for dinner..."


    Summoned up great courage, hatada finally opened the head of Naruto.


    Call link established successfully.


    "Naruto Jun, are you coming back for dinner?"


    The other Naruto replied, "you eat first. I have something to do. Just leave me some leftovers."


    "Anything else?"


    The young farmland listened to in the mind a nervous.


    Naruto is really busy. Am I disturbing Naruto?


    Fledgling Tian felt some remorse and hurriedly replied, "it''s all right."


    Beep... End of call


    For a moment, the young field seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    The whole man collapsed against the door.


    Staring at the head of Naruto on the control panel, I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    No, she knows what she''s thinking. She wants to be with Naruto.


    No matter when eating or fighting, she wants to be with Naruto.


    But it''s right to say she doesn''t know what to think. Wanting to be with Naruto is the result. She doesn''t know what to do to get this result.


    The young Tian shriveled his mouth and said angrily, "I don''t know what Naruto is busy with now..."


    In the dark hair over the shoulder of Xiaotian, a small bat stretched out its small head.


    "Squeak?"


    The little bat arched Xiaotian''s cheek with his head. Xiaotian held the little guy in the palm of his hand, "I''m so useless..."


    The little bat shook his head quickly: "Zhi! Zhi!"


    What is Naruto doing? He''s testing his sword with a flying segment.


    Try the newly developed flying sword!


    "Hey! Don''t run!"


    Naruto shouted.


    The run ahead is faster.


    They ran wildly, one before and one after, across the junction of the land country and the fire country.


    Into a Gobi desert.


    "What did I say you ran?"


    The fastest speed of Naruto is wind escape storm injury in fourth gear mode.


    But that move can only be used once, which is not suitable for this kind of protracted war of pursuit.


    So Naruto opened the three doors of the eight dunjia, the birth door, which had not been used for a long time!


    One time with instant body.


    "Hey! If you run again, I''ll beat you!"


    Naruto roared and ran more happily.


    Naruto is so angry. He just wants to try the newly developed flying sword.


    Run like this


    Eh? He ran away from him? It doesn''t affect the sword test.


    The slow boundary restraint is speed.


    "You asked for it!"


    When Naruto waved, the green sleeve sword appeared in Naruto''s hand.


    Puppet line controls green sleeve sword!


    Under Naruto''s control, Qingxiu sword turned around and shot out towards the flying segment!


    Five hundred meters, one hundred meters! Fifty meters!


    The flying sword approaches the flying section and starts slowly!


    The speed of the flying section changed from a lively rabbit to a slow snail.


    Naruto easily caught up with the flying segment and patted the flying segment on the shoulder: "running very fast."


    Feiduan opens his mouth and speaks like a slow repeater.


    Naruto releases the slow barrier.


    Feiduan finally said something fluently: "boss! I... I really didn''t mean to run."


    Naruto took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Didn''t he mean it?


    Can escape be unintentional?


    Naruto really wants to give feiduan a big mouth. Ask if you didn''t mean it. Did I let you run?


    But this sentence did not say, but praised: "well, you did a good job, continue."


    Feiduan was stunned: "boss... What continue?"


    Naruto pointed to the front: "keep running."


    Flight hesitation.


    Naruto turned black and said fiercely, "I''ll beat you if you don''t run!"


    He trotted off.


    Naruto shouted, "come on!"


    Fast escape instant body skill, I saw the flying section "whoosh!" and ran out!


    Naruto controlled the flying sword and went straight after it.


    But this time I tried the flying sword twice and didn''t catch up with the flying segment.


    The speed of the flying segment is obviously faster than before.


    Naruto releases the puppet line and controls the direction with steel dun. Magnetic Dun magnetizes! repulsion!


    This time, the speed of flying sword jumped up!


    Catch up again.


    The slow barrier opens, and the flying body slows down again.


    Naruto approached and slowly cleared the border.


    "Not fast enough! Come again!"


    Said to fly to the end is a foot.


    Feiduan begged for mercy: "boss, I''m wrong, I won''t run..."


    Naruto fierce face: "I let you run!"


    Another kick.


    He trotted off.


    Naruto tiger''s face and shouted, "come on! Speed up!"


    The speed of the flying segment was raised again.


    Once, twice, three times.


    Grab the flying segment, put it in the grip, and then put it in.


    I don''t know how many times.


    "Boss, I''m really wrong. Do what you say. Go around me."


    Naruto is a foot on feiduan''s ass: "I let you run!"


    However, when feiduan began to pay attention to the flying sword to avoid the flying sword, it was difficult for Naruto to catch it again.


    If you have a few more and surround the flight segment


    Naruto made several flying swords without spell marks, and then threatened feiduan with a fake. Feiduan naturally came to the real one.


    Then catch it again.


    But it didn''t take long. The flying segment began to take the initiative to test with its tentacles.


    Then break through the fake flying sword.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    Naruto stopped and the green sleeve sword returned to its sheath.


    The other fake flying swords changed back to metal pieces and were put away by Naruto.


    The flying segment is still running.


    Naruto ignored it and went directly back to the Daxue Mountain Research Institute.


    "Xiaotian, have you left the leftovers for me?"


    Hata wanted to say that what he left was not leftovers, but his words turned to: "stay."


    When the meal was served, Hata looked at Naruto eating his own meal and felt warm.


    But... She wanted to say that she didn''t eat either


    "Do you want to see Mr. Kakashi?"


    Naruto suddenly asked.


    Hatada subconsciously replied, "yes."

 Chapter 502

    For Kakashi, Naruto is very tangled.


    He didn''t want to face Kakashi, not that he felt he had done something wrong.


    Naruto never made a mistake in his dictionary,


    He was just afraid that kakasi was too stubborn.


    Afraid of Kakashi.


    "Xiaotian... That..."


    Naruto once thought about finding a place to put Kakashi.


    Adding some overpowering drugs or regularly releasing the spell seal can make Kakashi invisible when he wakes up.


    But Hata wants to see Kakashi


    How we meet?


    Take a long look?


    Or face-to-face communication?


    Naruto feels it''s good to look at it from a distance.


    However, looking at Xiaotian''s nervous appearance, I think it''s OK.


    "Well, OK, when I''m finished, we''ll see Mr. Kakashi."


    Naruto''s eating speed was raised.


    After a few mouthfuls, I stuffed a plate of vegetables into my stomach.


    Xiaotian looked at the food and stopped talking


    Naruto noticed something wrong with hatada this time.


    "Why... You didn''t eat?"


    Naruto looked at hatada with some embarrassment.


    The remaining light from the corner of the eye sweeps to the table. At this time, there is still a dish left, and there is also a bowl of rice in the pot.


    Hata blushed, nervous and didn''t tell the truth, "I ate... I think Mr. Kakashi hasn''t eaten yet..."


    Naruto rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Give him some soldiers'' grain pills at that time."


    Naruto is going to pick up the rest of the dishes.


    But I put down my chopsticks.


    "Forget it, keep it for him."


    "But he can eat."


    "I''ve been hungry for a long time and my stomach can''t digest it. In that case, I have to eat soldiers'' grain pills."


    "Let''s go and see our teacher Kakashi."


    They came to the place where the five coffins were parked.


    Hata noticed that the curse seal on the coffin was lifted!


    "Naruto gentleman... The spell seal is gone..."


    Hata looked at Naruto. "Won''t the teacher come out by himself?"


    Naruto waved his hand, "no, I asked Bei Liuhu to open it last night."


    Naruto Jun opened the seal last night?


    Naruto Jun... He also wanted to see Mr. Kakashi.


    For a moment, Hata''s mind outlined Naruto''s face looking at teacher Kakashi.


    Go to the coffin, connect the chakra line to the coffin cover, and open the coffin cover.


    Inside the coffin, Kakashi lay quietly.


    Naruto snapped his fingers, "pa!"


    "Get up, it''s dawn."


    The curse seal on Kakashi''s body was lifted, and Kakashi''s fierce man opened his eyes.


    At this time, Kakashi''s memory still lingered before he was imprisoned in the coffin.


    Kakashi did not escape from the coffin, but looked at Naruto with a puzzled face.


    At first glance, he didn''t recognize Naruto.


    The reason why he didn''t jump out of the coffin and launch an attack was that Kakashi knew the puppet curse that peiliuhu put on him.


    He could not resist the puppet curse, so he had no power to fight back.


    So he gave up resistance.


    But... Who is this person in front of you?


    At first glance, he saw neither Bei Liuhu nor his men, which made Kakashi a little confused.


    "Mr. Kakashi."


    Hatada spoke.


    The sound of hatada hasn''t changed much in a year.


    This made Kakashi recognize it at once.


    Hatada took a step towards Kakashi''s lying coffin.


    From Kakashi''s perspective, he finally saw the fledgling field.


    "Young... Tian?"


    Hatada''s hair grew longer and her height increased, which made Kakashi a little uncertain.


    But with that sound, teacher Kakashi told him that his students were in front of him.


    "Hata, why are you so tall?"


    "Am I sleeping too long?"


    Whether the growth rate of the young field or the growth rate of the Naruto, it is a demon level compared with its peers.


    Naruto''s main is chakra, who swallowed nine tails. Hata wants to thank the nine Lama teacher for his beast tolerance meal.


    Before Hatta could answer, Kakashi asked, "where''s peiliuhu?"


    Do not want to stay in the distance, call yourself promised: "I''m here."


    Naruto turned his white eyes and stared at him. "Do your work honestly."


    Bei Liuhu nodded and bowed, then took the mop and continued to drag it up.


    Kakashi sat up and saw the low Liuhu mopping the floor.


    This picture makes Kakashi feel a little absurd.


    Why did Bei Liuhu mop the floor? What about his men?


    Then look back at Naruto.


    Who is this man? Your boss?


    But... This face... Why is there a sense of familiarity


    Naruto is not used to being seen by Kakashi.


    He cleared his throat, "cough, teacher Kakashi... I know you don''t recognize me as so handsome. Let me introduce myself. My name is vortex Naruto."


    Vortex Naruto!


    The moment the name sounded, Kakashi finally knew where that familiarity came from!


    But!


    Why is Naruto so tall!


    Watergate teacher is not so high!


    And hair... Is it the rise of jiuxinnai''s gene.


    And eyes


    That red vertical pupil... This eye reminds him of nine tails.


    The other eye


    Kakashi''s heart suddenly hurt.


    Naruto has an eye patch on his other eye.


    What the hell happened? Is Naruto blind in his left eye?


    "You..."


    Although there were thousands of words in his heart, Kakashi didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    wait!


    Is this really Naruto?


    So why did Bei Liuhu listen to Naruto?


    What is the relationship between Naruto and beiliuhu?


    For a time, Kakashi only felt that his brain was not enough, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Can you explain it to me?"


    Although Kakashi was shocked, he didn''t lose his mind. As the captain of the dark ninja of Muye, Kakashi''s heart has long been honed and can not be surprised at any time, let alone the fire shadow of Muye.


    Naruto nodded and said with a smile, "of course, simply put... I saved you from beiliuhu, and then... Accepted beiliuhu."


    This sentence is really short.


    The remaining light from the corner of Kakashi''s eye swept to beiliuhu.


    Bei Liuhu is dragging the floor diligently


    Let this go.


    Kakashi asked again, "why leave the leaves?"


    Naruto looks at Kakashi.


    Kakashi used to leave, not betray.


    So Kakashi doesn''t seem to regard him as a traitor.


    But


    The last time I went back to Muye, I heard Naruto in other mouths, but I heard him called.


    Traitor!


    "Why did big snake pill leave? I''ll leave."


    Naruto could have said something beautiful, but his words were streamlined.


    This sentence is quite thought-provoking.


    But it''s also true.


    Big snake pill is to study the taboo of immortality.


    Naruto didn''t leave to study taboo, but now he is studying taboo.


    "Naruto... You..."


    Kakashi looked at Naruto, and the look in his eyes became more complicated.


    Naruto smiled and shook his head: "those are not important. Hata misses you. Talk to Hata."


    Kakashi turned his head to look at the young field.


    Frowned and said, "Hata, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The joy on hatada''s face had long been put away in the dialogue between Naruto and Kakashi.


    A year later, when teachers and students met again, there were no tears in their eyes.


    "Young farmland knows what he is doing."


    Kakashi asked, "does your father know what he is doing?"


    Hatada bit his lips: "father, he... Knows I''m leaving and doesn''t know what I''m doing."


    Kakashi''s heart is more complicated, but hatada is different from Naruto.


    Rizu has applied to cancel Hata''s Ninja file. Hata is not a Muye Ninja now.


    Therefore, there is no betrayal.


    "Naruto, I want to smoke you now."


    Naruto was complicated and said with a bitter smile, "at least I have a life-saving grace for you..."


    Kakashi is still staring at him.


    Your eyes are firm.


    Naruto said, "you can''t beat me now."


    This is a very real vernacular, so it is more heart-catching.


    Kakashi''s face was black. "It''s not necessarily."


    Naruto pointed to Bei Liuhu and said, "there''s nothing uncertain. You were caught by Bei Liuhu, and I easily defeated Bei Liuhu."


    Kakashi''s face is darker.


    Open the forehead

 Chapter 503

    "Mr. Kakashi, Naruto Jun... Can you not fight?"


    The protective forehead was opened. Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes stared at Naruto. Naruto stood in place and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    When the two men pulled out their swords and crossbows, hatada couldn''t help but open his mouth and persuasion.


    It would be just a normal duel, but Kakashi opened the writing wheel.


    This shows that Kakashi has to do his best!


    What is the full force between ninjas? It''s life and death!


    Because Ninja''s ability is to kill!


    The atmosphere was dignified. Kakashi couldn''t help glancing at the remaining light in the corner of his eyes.


    He also has the puppet skill of Bei Liuhu. If Bei Liuhu interferes... He can''t do it at all.


    In Kakashi''s view, beiliuhuben was dragging to the ground.


    The very serious one, who doesn''t raise his head and keep his eyes open, just stare at the ground.


    Wash... Wash


    "I came out this time to bring you back to Muye."


    Kakashi withdrew his eyes and looked at Naruto again.


    Naruto asked, "what are you taking me back for?"


    Kakashi wanted to go home, but he could see that Naruto didn''t take Muye as his home at all.


    Kakashi came out of the coffin.


    I observed the surrounding conditions, but this is a closed space, and the light source is the lamp overhead.


    It''s impossible to tell where he is now.


    "Muye... Is your home after all... Is the place where your father and mother once lived and guarded."


    Finally, Kakashi said it.


    Naruto looked at Kakashi and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "I know from beiliuhu that you wanted to find me before you left Muye, but you know that the person you are chasing is not me, but big snake pill."


    Big snake pill? Big snake pill pretending to be Naruto? What happened?


    Kakashi frowned.


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Naruto pointed to himself, "I don''t need to say this. The Naruto you saw in Muye shouldn''t look like me now?"


    Kakashi was awakened.


    There is little change between the Naruto in the wood leaf and the Naruto in the past.


    Or golden hair.


    So


    If the Naruto in front of you is true, what you met in Muye must be false.


    "I really didn''t sleep long?"


    Kakashi saw Naruto shaking his head.


    So there is a problem.


    "Then how do you know it''s big snake pill?"


    Naruto didn''t want to explain in detail, but simply replied: "big snake pill is to tell you that I''m still alive..."


    "As for why I did this, maybe it was because there was some conflict between me and him. He wanted to make some trouble for me."


    Kakashi stared at Naruto. Naruto didn''t seem to be lying.


    If Naruto didn''t lie... The big snake pill... He... Took the ashes of four generations of couples! What does he want to do!


    wait! The ashes of four generations of couples... If it''s big snake pill, he can''t just take the ashes of four generations of couples!


    No! Third generation fire shadow!


    The veins on Kakashi''s forehead jumped.


    His eyes narrowed suddenly.


    At the moment of his anger, his writing wheel''s eye hurt.


    Kakashi raised his hand, put the forehead down and covered the writing wheel eye again.


    Kakashi hesitated whether to take the big snake pill away from Naruto''s parents'' ashes.


    "Have you... Ever seen the big snake pill?"


    Kakashi looked at Naruto nervously.


    Naruto replied casually, "I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    Kakashi observed Naruto. In fact, he wanted to know from Naruto''s reaction and words whether the next big snake pill had revived the fourth generation of fire shadow with filthy soil.


    But I can''t see


    "How much do you know about the village?"


    Naruto replied, "I know almost everything. I know that sister gangshou left Muye and that you became a fire shadow."


    "By the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet. Congratulations to Mr. Kakashi on becoming the sixth generation of Huoying adults."


    Naruto smiles like the new year.


    It''s not pretend. He''s still happy to see Kakashi again.


    Kakashi said helplessly, "what''s there to congratulate..."


    But on second thought, he is the shadow of fire, so


    "Naruto, the sisters you met in Muye are gone. Your stores are now unattended?"


    Naruto looked at Kakashi with a smile: "why, if I go back, those stores are still mine?"


    Kakashi was about to nod.


    Naruto suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I killed Zhuan Xiaochun and shuidoor inflammation."


    For a time, the atmosphere that had just picked up was completely destroyed.


    Naruto smiled and said, "it''s a great crime to assassinate the two elders. I''m rebellious and tolerant, but I don''t dare to go back with you."


    Kakashi stared at Naruto, and his anger was going to swell to his throat.


    "Naruto! I want to smoke you!"


    Naruto said with a smile, "just now you said, I didn''t see you do it."


    Kakashi suddenly flashed back and went out. The blindfold was lifted again. As soon as he fished in the coffin, big white teeth were held in his hand.


    Write wheel eye open!


    Wood leaf sword! Dance of the third moon!


    Kakashi pulled out his big white teeth and stared at Naruto.


    The dance of the three days and the moon is a combination of fencing and magic.


    Then open the writing wheel eye to increase the power of magic.


    For a moment, Kakashi was uncertain in front of Naruto.


    It''s like a line of ink, one to three.


    Attack him!


    The power of the dance of the three days and the moon is to weaken people''s five senses, which is similar to the effect of slow boundary.


    Kakashi launched an attack. Hatada didn''t even think about it. He directly opened his eyes.


    Then he plans to enter spell seal mode.


    But the voice of Naruto suddenly came from the spiritual link: "don''t do it, give it to me."


    In this way, hatada stopped launching the spell seal.


    The three Kakashis chopped at Naruto with great speed.


    Naruto still didn''t move.


    But


    Kakashi''s big white teeth suddenly lost control and couldn''t get close to Naruto.


    It seems to be suddenly in mid air.


    Big white teeth can''t be used. Kakashi''s first round attack is relieved.


    Naruto smiled, big white teeth suddenly accelerated, broke away from Kakashi''s hand and turned around Naruto.


    This is the use of magnetic Dun and steel Dun, which directly took away the control of weapons.


    Naruto didn''t continue to attack, so he stood still and looked at Kakashi quietly.


    Kakashi felt another stabbing pain coming from the writer''s eye.


    Then the picture in front of him changed greatly. Kakashi felt that he was bound to the stone pillar by a chain.


    The illusion has been bounced!


    How! What happened?


    Naruto can also do magic?


    But it''s impossible! Even if Naruto can magic, there''s no reason to beat him!


    What he sees is a wheel eye!


    Although in the past he only used to copy ninja.


    But also has a great initiative in magic!


    "Sleep, Mr. Kakashi."


    "When you wake up, you go home."


    Naruto''s voice came from all directions.


    White snowflakes suddenly fell in the dark space.


    The moment Kakashi saw the snow.


    The eyelids became more and more heavy.


    This is magic hypnosis!


    I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep


    Can''t sleep!


    Stick to your will! Can''t be affected by magic!


    But eventually Kakashi closed his eyes.


    Magic, he lost.

 Chapter 504

    Hatada exclaimed: "Naruto junkakashi teacher, he..."


    Kakashi, who was affected by the illusion, softened and was about to fall to the ground


    Naruto appeared behind Kakashi and held the sleeping Kakashi.


    Then put Kakashi back in the coffin.


    "It''s all right. I just let him sleep."


    After putting Kakashi into the coffin, big white teeth also flew over and landed in the coffin, lying with Kakashi.


    "It''s just that this meeting seems to be coming to an end."


    Naruto looked up at hatada.


    Apologized: "sorry... This meeting should disappoint you."


    Hatada shook his head again and again: "just if Mr. Kakashi is all right, Naruto Jun doesn''t have to blame himself."


    A bloodstain came out of Kakashi''s closed writing wheel eye.


    Naruto blocked hatada with his hand. Palm fairy helped Kakashi heal his eyes.


    Then he took out a soldier grain pill and put it into Kakashi''s mouth.


    Wave again, the puppet line links the coffin, and the coffin is covered.


    "I''ll send Mr. Kakashi away."


    Hatada was in a hurry: "Naruto Jun, let me go with you."


    Naruto waved his hand: "no, soon, I''ll go back."


    Naruto''s spirit was detached and got into the corpse coffin standing by the wall.


    In the coffin lay puffer fish.


    Naruto gets into the spiritual space of puffer fish and transfers to the flying mouse through the connection between puffer fish and flying mouse.


    In the spiritual network: "Xiao Jiu, with the coffin, I will call you."


    The little flying mouse opened his eyes while he was in the flying section''s pocket.


    "Eh? Did the little guy wake up?"


    Naruto looked at feiduan with disdain and said, "I''m your boss."


    Feiduan''s little face was scared white.


    "Old... Old... Boss, do you want to practice?"


    Naruto glanced at feiduan in vain, "that''s promising..."


    Then call the body with the identity card.


    The aperture shone, "bang!" and the nine tails holding the coffin appeared in front of Naruto.


    Naruto''s spirit body returns to the body, and Mu Dun separates himself!


    "Oh! We meet again!"


    When you open your mouth, Naruto''s face turns black.


    Have you ever seen someone say hello to you?


    And the mouth is still so broken.


    Naruto said nothing and handed over the coffin to Fenshen.


    Suddenly, there was a stand at attention: "ensure to complete the task!"


    Then he ran away with Kakashi''s coffin.


    The Kung Fu disappeared.


    The direction is towards the leaves.


    "Boss... Are you..."


    Naruto turned his head and looked at feiduan: "don''t think about that coffin."


    Feiduan nodded obediently immediately.


    Naruto is sending Kakashi back to Muye?


    No, Naruto just let him run to Muye with Kakashi on his shoulder. He can run as far as he can.


    But before the separation is lifted, Naruto can''t think of what the separation has done.


    When Kaka woke up, the first thing he felt was the weapon on his arm.


    The metal texture feels familiar.


    It''s big white teeth.


    The coffin was dark and there was no light.


    The body seems to float and sink, and there is water sound in my ears.


    What''s going on?


    Kakashi waited quietly for half a sound. There was no sound except the sound of water.


    Then Kakashi carefully tried to push the coffin cover. The coffin cover was easily pushed open. In the gap, the moonlight shone in.


    It''s night.


    Kakashi has a judgment.


    There''s still only water around.


    Kakashi used both hands and feet to support the coffin cover, and then carefully moved the coffin cover bit by bit. He handled it gently without making too much noise.


    The lid of the coffin was wide open, and the goal was a bright starry sky.


    The sound of water splashed in my ears.


    The body is floating.


    Is this on the water?


    Kakashi sat up and saw himself on a raft


    There was no one on the raft, and the oars rowed by themselves


    It''s a dog''s day to see this picture at night.


    Kakashi only felt her scalp numb. Her sliding oar was really miraculous!


    All around... No one.


    No one, the oars are shaking


    Even if kakassi was powerful and murderous, he couldn''t help but be straight in his heart this big night.


    Then suddenly I heard a voice behind me, "you''re awake."


    No one''s voice!


    ¡°teng£¡¡±


    Kakashi was so frightened that he burst up and jumped out of the coffin holding his big white teeth.


    Like a cat with its tail stepped on, he ran out of Lao Gao.


    How can no one have a voice!


    This scared Kakashi very much.


    Then he saw Naruto''s head sticking out of the raft.


    "When you wake up, my task is finished."


    Kakashi''s heart still danced, "Naruto? You can still hide!"


    Kakashi figured out what was going on.


    Naruto didn''t return his words. He replied, "I''m gone. I look forward to seeing you next time, Mr. Kakashi."


    "Bang!"


    The raft disappeared and the coffin fell directly into the water.


    Kakashi injected chakra into the soles of his feet and stood steadily on the water.


    When I look around


    Kakashimon.


    All around is water, a line between water and sky!


    Dark


    "This... Where is this?"


    Meanwhile, Naruto, who hasn''t slept yet, was also startled.


    At the moment of separation lifting, the memory of separation was also passed to Naruto.


    Naruto couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "shit! How did you throw teacher Kaka into the sea!"


    Naruto uses Mu Dun to separate himself and teaches him a lesson: "what''s the matter with you!"


    The newly separated body looked confused and forced: "noumenon... I didn''t do that..."


    Naruto opened his mouth, then raised his hand and patted him on his shoulder: "it''s okay, I don''t want to criticize you, I just want to say... Well done! You''re so talented!"


    There was a joy on his face.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "At that time, I was tired of running. I happened to see a river that seemed to point in the direction of Muye."


    Naruto smiled and said, "so you became a bamboo raft and took Kakashi downstream?"


    He scratched his head and said, "ha ha, it''s so labor-saving."


    Naruto''s face suddenly stopped: "didn''t you say it wasn''t you?"


    A stiff separation.


    If you let others see Naruto chatting with his separated body, you will regard Naruto as a madman.


    But Naruto''s separation... Is really weird.


    Separation naturally said: "that thing was done by separation. I was also separated. It''s the same to say I did it, eh... But it''s also right to say I didn''t do it."


    Naruto raised his right eyelid and said to himself, "in my memory... Where Kakashi is... The river is not too far into the sea... Should Mr. Kakashi have no problem?"


    He muttered to himself: "well... It''s just two days and two nights... I didn''t accelerate much on the way. It shouldn''t be too far..."


    Naruto also noticed the numbers in his memory.


    Two days and two nights... Can Kakashi come back.


    Kakashi is so good that he''s sure to come back, huh!


    On the sea, Kakashi hated Naruto because his teeth were itching. He cursed: "Naruto! Little rabbit, wait for me! You''d better not be caught by me! Otherwise... Otherwise..."


    Kakashi thought of an embarrassing thing. He seemed unable to beat Naruto.


    "Hum... Um!"


    The sound of the siren came into his ears from a distance. Kakashi quickly opened the forehead to write about the vision of the wheel eye. Kakashi saw a cargo ship coming to him in the dark in the distance!


    Saved!


    Kakashi ran towards the freighter.


    But the freighter was turning around.


    Kakashi is in a hurry!


    "Hello!"


    "Don''t run!"


    "Help!"


    Kakashi swore that he had made it out of his strength to eat milk.


    At the same time, he kept scolding Naruto little bastard.


    Big Snow Mountain Institute, after lifting the separation.


    Naruto looks at the newly transplanted eyes on Tuan Zang''s arm.


    This eye... Was changed from Kakashi. It''s the other eye with earth.

 Chapter 505

    Organize meetings.


    Naruto and feiduan''s projections appear on the fingertips of the exorcism statue one after another.


    Then several people appeared, and Didala was one of them.


    Didala saw the little flying mouse chirping and complained, "haven''t you finished there? It''s been a month."


    As soon as Didala opened her mouth, the scorpion not far away also looked over.


    The same color streamer projection can''t see the expression, but Naruto knows that the two people are worried about him.


    Feiduan, who appeared behind Naruto, replied exaggeratedly, "you don''t know. That Bei Liuhu is too cunning."


    When feiduan talked with Didala, the projection of several people appeared.


    So far, there are only two of the ten fingers left.


    Tiandao Payne said, "well, there are all the people. Now I''ll inform you of one thing."


    everybody is here?


    Naruto''s eyes looked at the two empty positions.


    Yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel haven''t come yet.


    Didala glanced at the empty position and shouted, "Why are there only eight people? Shouldn''t those two hang up?"


    Didala''s tone is a little weird. After all, the relationship between Didala and Yuzhi Bo weasel has not been good because of some competitive relationships.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan''s eyes were not squint and his tone was indifferent: "the next thing to say is about them."


    "They encountered some trouble in the pursuit of big snake pill."


    "Didala, scorpion, you will go to support."


    Didala was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t believe it. He pointed to himself and said, "let me support him?"


    Tiandao Payne Miyan finally moved, turned his head and looked at Didala: "what''s the problem?"


    Didala''s momentum died out.


    "No problem, no problem, just..."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan didn''t wait for Didala to just say it, but directly clapped his hands and said, "well, no problem, then this task will be handed over to you. You are in the rain country, and the specific task will be sent to you in writing."


    At this time, the master took the initiative to ask for orders and said, "that boy doesn''t seem to like going. Why don''t you let me go? I''m very interested in big snake pill."


    Didala quickly threw the pot and said, "then let..."


    However, before he spoke out, he was rejected by Miyan: "no, just you."


    The master was silent. Naruto looked at the master and thought about the weasel and the big snake pill in his head.


    Yuzhibo weasel found the big snake pill?


    Is it for the mission? Or Sasuke?


    But whatever it is, just meet.


    The big snake pill guy will certainly reveal Sasuke''s whereabouts to the weasel.


    The worst thing is


    Big snake pill knows that Naruto has a base in the snow country.


    After Miyan explained the task of chasing big snake pill, he asked feiduan about the progress of chasing Bei Liuhu: "feiduan, when can your task be completed?"


    Feiduan quickly replied with Naruto''s words: "we can complete the task in another week at the latest."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan was silent for a moment. "How''s that guy Fei doing?"


    Feiduan tilted his mouth. This action is not very clear in the streamer, but some can be seen.


    Then he was dissatisfied and said, "that guy is a shit stirring stick from beginning to end. If it weren''t for him, we would have finished the task."


    Referring to ah Fei, Jue also looked at it. "Isn''t he doing well? It seems that he''s not ready to become a full member."


    Feiduan continued to act: "it''s not good. It''s just not to participate in the battle. Now people don''t know where to go."


    Ah Fei doesn''t know where he''s gone?


    The meeting was silent for a moment.


    Didara was in a state of dissatisfaction, unable to help but make complaints about it: "that kind of guy is better than I am."


    But no one paid attention to him


    The meeting was dissolved.


    In the wild forest of the country of fire, feiduan suddenly collapsed on the ground and complained: "Hoo... Lying in front of so many perverts is not an ordinary pressure."


    The idea that Dai Tu is missing is Naruto''s idea.


    In the original plan, Naruto planned to let him go back with the team after taking the soil.


    But then it suddenly occurred to him that the three white jues on Dai Tu were destroyed by him.


    The three white Jue can''t recover. It''s inevitable that Jue will notice when he goes back.


    It''s better to say that the soil disappears halfway, so even if you notice it, you will only focus on the soil.


    "Good performance."


    On the branch, the cocky little flying mouse crossed his legs and praised the flying section.


    Feiduan turned over and lay on the ground, whispered to the flying mouse on the branch and said, "since it is said that ah Fei is not with us, can I go back to the country of rain first?"


    This month, Naruto will practice with him when he is free, and there are new tricks every day, from a sword to a group of swords.


    The most unbearable thing about these flying segments is that some swords are not only cold and fire, but also poisonous.


    Or the one that can paralyze the whole morning.


    He''s had enough anyway.


    Naruto jumped down from the tree, "what''s the hurry? I can''t get idle when I go back. I''m sure I''ll be assigned other tasks."


    Then Naruto got into feiduan''s pocket, "I left, and this body protected me."


    Then Naruto''s spirit left.


    Feiduan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "I''d rather go back to do the task..."


    Big Snow Mountain Institute, pharmacist''s anatomy room.


    The idle and idle Naruto suddenly became stiff, and then became serious.


    The pharmacist pocket on one side noticed this and opened his mouth to confirm: "boss, are you back?"


    Naruto stretched his body, "come back and continue the operation."


    Lying on the operating table calmly with a earthy look.


    "Start injecting nerve paralysis."


    The Naruto gave a command.


    The pharmacist took out a needle and drew the liquid medicine


    "Ten person doses."


    As soon as Naruto opened his mouth, the pharmacist became stiff, but he did it according to Naruto''s instructions.


    The drug injection was completed and delayed for two minutes.


    Naruto came to Dai Tu and made a seal on his hand.


    The spell seal on Dai Tu''s body is lifted.


    Naruto''s writing wheel eyes stare at Dai Tu, spiritual shock!


    "Wake up!"


    A big drink poured into the earthy spiritual world.


    With a spirit, he opened his eyes.


    Not an eye, but a pair.


    The one behind the mask is also a writing wheel eye.


    Of course, this one is definitely not original.


    It should be the day when the yuzhibo family killed the family, they took one of the batch with the soil.


    The nerve paralysis medicine takes effect, the feeling of soil is very bad, and the eyelids are also very heavy.


    He looked at Naruto in a trance.


    Narutos are ghosting in the field of vision with soil.


    Don''t underestimate the dose of nerve palsy for ten people. The dose for ten people is not calculated according to the dose of ordinary people.


    It''s based on a tolerable dose of paralysis.


    So even the soil with transplanted primary cells is very difficult.


    However, Naruto believes that as long as you give daitu a little more time, with the strength and metamorphosis of primary cells, daitu can definitely recover at a speed far faster than ordinary people.


    Naruto stared at Dai Tu, and the three gouyu writing wheel eye in his left eye changed into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    It extends around the pupil with the length of one side of the square.


    There are four sharp corners in the same direction, like writing wheel eyes in the hand of a sword.


    No God!

 Chapter 506

    Don''t open the writing wheel eye of God.


    With the first experience, this time Naruto is much easier to use.


    "What''s your name?"


    Naruto''s voice came into Dai Tu''s ear. Dai Tu''s eyes were empty. He looked at Naruto, but his eyes seemed to be looking at the distance.


    "Yu Zhibo takes the earth."


    "Do you feel guilty for killing your master?" Naruto looked down at Dai Tu.


    Tears burst out from the corners of his earthy eyes.


    "Yes..."


    Don''t write the wheel now.


    Naruto''s will and earth''s will meet in the space built by other gods.


    It was a boundless darkness.


    In the dark, he knelt on the ground in pain and cried bitterly.


    A tombstone appeared in front of the body with soil.


    Naruto looked at Lin''s tombstone.


    He looked up at the tombstone and cried more sadly.


    At this time, other pictures emerged around, some beautiful pictures of playing together in the past.


    There are Lin, Kakashi and his teacher in the picture.


    The beautiful pictures made Dai Tu sob. He raised his head from the ground and stared at the pictures.


    At the moment when the tears were about to stop, I suddenly saw the knife in Kakashi''s hand stabbing Lin''s body!


    "No!"


    Cried out with earth!


    All the beautiful pictures are broken.


    All that remains is maddening hatred!


    Naruto''s eye, at the highest point of the world, is a wheel eye written by other gods, looking down at all this.


    Then Dai Tu suddenly changed his mouth and said, "no! It''s all the teacher''s fault! He didn''t save Lin!"


    "It''s his fault! He made me lose my most important in this world!"


    "And Kakashi!"


    Is that so?


    Naruto didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If... One day Hata is killed


    Then he probably won''t be any better than crazy.


    For a time, Naruto felt that the current land was very poor.


    Scenes emerge one after another, which is a memory with soil.


    Naruto can see what he wants to see and what he doesn''t want to see.


    Naruto also saw Yuzhi spots.


    An old madman, a little madman made?


    Start brainwashing


    For a moment, the whole space suddenly stood still.


    The picture around the soil began to break.


    One, two


    It''s brilliant, just like fireworks in the sky.


    Those pictures are the hearts of the earth to Lin.


    It''s Dai Tu''s love for Lin.


    Lin''s cemetery began to empty, lost love, and they became strangers. The unforgettable picture was destined to sink into the ocean of memory and time.


    Lin''s shadow disappeared, from the role of love in her life to an ordinary teammate who doesn''t care and doesn''t care.


    Then, the figure with soil withdrew from the memory of premeditated four generations of fire shadow.


    From an executor to a bystander.


    In that memory, he pretended to be another person''s "spot" and became an independent person.


    Memory has changed greatly.


    Affect more memory and emotional collapse.


    The earthy soul world began to collapse.


    The picture in front of us began to trace back to the birth of Dai Tu.


    Then start the deduction according to the new track set by Naruto.


    The whole memory is beyond recognition.


    At the same time, the earth''s love for Lin has also been transferred to others.


    Originally, all kinds of emotions caused by seeing Kakashi kill Lin were covered with emotions caused by seeing ban murder the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Ban killed my favorite teacher."


    "The only teacher left in the world is his son, vortex Naruto."


    "I will guard him."


    Naruto appeared in my memory.


    A golden soul fell from the sky and merged into the soul world with earth.


    Memory has changed again.


    "Naruto''s will is the teacher''s will."


    "I will be with him. His happiness is my happiness."


    "His enemy is my enemy!"


    The other gods in the sky wrote that the wheel eyes closed slowly.


    Everything returns to peace in the dark world.


    When Dai Tu woke up, he lay in a warm and comfortable cabin.


    He yawned with the earth, stretched himself, and turned to see the three pronged pain on the bedside table.


    When he saw this suffering, Dai TU was obviously relieved.


    "Good morning, teacher. It''s another bad day."


    Take the soil and look elsewhere.


    Everything is so familiar.


    "What about Naruto''s smelly boy? Why didn''t he come and ask me to eat today?"


    He looked up at the clock at the head of the bed.


    "Huh? It''s so late!"


    Dai Tu couldn''t help shouting, "Naruto! Did the smelly boy finish his meal?"


    Then he opened the quilt with soil and rushed out.


    He flung the door open.


    The wind blows between the legs, and the eggs are cold.


    Naruto stood in place with Hata in front of him.


    Hata blushed and said goodbye.


    Naruto''s veins jumped on his head.


    "Old rascal! It''s fun to run around naked in the morning?"


    With a stiff look down, he closed the door ten times faster than opening the door and returned to the house.


    "Patter!"


    This is the sound of locking.


    "Naruto..."


    Naruto turned and left with Hata, "well, I don''t think this guy will come out the next day."


    It seems to have succeeded


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    From the earthy reaction, the memory he created has had an effect.


    Unexpectedly, the relics from the three generations of Huoying were used by him in this place.


    The relic of the four generations of fire shadow, that is, the one who used the flying thunder skill.


    It''s not a fake.


    This has a stable and reinforcing effect on his constructed memory.


    Spiritual network.


    "Naruto gentleman..." Hata asked quietly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Naruto... Is that all right?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s OK."


    Hata nodded.


    After half a ring, hatada said, "Naruto Jun... Are you leaving?"


    Hatada bowed his head.


    Naruto looked at the lost appearance of Xiaotian and couldn''t help holding Xiaotian''s hand.


    "Who said I was leaving?"


    Hata bit her lip.


    In Naruto''s eyes, this is really a seductive action.


    My heart is beating fast.


    "Naruto gentleman... Can you take me with you?"


    Naruto took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    He replied, "I won''t go. Where will I take you?"


    Hata looked up, pitiful and clear.


    "I know you won''t go, but... But..."


    "When the little flying mouse returns to the land of rain... You''ll go."


    Naruto heard that hatada was talking about his spirit.


    "What are you worried about? I can come back anytime."


    Hata doesn''t know what to say.


    Finally, he said what he wanted to say directly: "Naruto Jun, can you take me with you?"


    "Just..."


    Then Hata handed the bat to Naruto, "let the flying segment take him."


    Naruto is a little confused.


    This bat Naruto is naturally known.


    But... What are you doing with this bat?


    "Yesterday I found that my thoughts can also enter the body of the little bat."


    Naruto still looked confused and forced: "what?"


    Hata said again.


    Naruto blinked.


    Isn''t this his unique extinction?


    How can Xiaotian do it?


    Fledgling Tian''s idea entered the little bat''s body. The little bat asked carefully, "Naruto gentleman... Can you take me?"


    Naruto stared at the little bat and blinked

 Chapter 507

    "You''re in this little guy''s body?"


    Naruto looked at the little bat and turned to look at the young field. Naruto noticed that when the young field used his mind to control the little flying mouse, the body was still standing side by side.


    This is not a soul transfer, is it? Just mind control for spiritual sharing?


    Naruto is also good at this move. He often uses this move to control his separation.


    However, Xiaotian replied with the body of the little bat, "yes."


    Naruto waved his hand, "no, it''s just mental control. It''s good to be close. If it''s too far, it will be affected by the instability around chakra."


    Xiaotian was unhappy. He lowered his head and whispered, "then... Naruto Jun just didn''t agree to take Xiaotian?"


    She has been practicing for a long time.


    Now it looks like it''s in vain.


    Naruto looked at the suddenly lost fledgling field and comforted: "there is no fun in Xiaohua organization. Even the architecture there is a style, which is not comparable to the current snow country."


    "Besides, aren''t you still allowed to play with the president here?"


    "If you go with me, you can''t do whatever you want."


    "Let''s go and have dinner."


    "Didn''t you say you made it for me..."


    Naruto held Hata''s hand. He knew it with emotion and moved it with reason. They half pushed and half came to the restaurant.


    "Brother Naruto, didn''t you say to invite another person?"


    Little gunny looked over pitifully. Because Naruto said there were guests today, she never moved her chopsticks.


    Little gunny asked, and the others looked at him.


    The dining table of the Snow Mountain Institute is western style.


    A long slide of a rectangular body.


    Sitting on one side were people, little gunny and them.


    Sitting on one side are animals, big fat, cheeky snake, giant panda rolling, and the little white snake cultured from big snake pill cells caught by Naruto. The little white snake was named big snake pill by Naruto.


    "That guy can''t come today. Let''s eat first."


    After dinner, Naruto thought about it, prepared a meal and took it to the room with soil.


    Several girls are chattering about their own affairs.


    When Naruto left, goony asked hatada, "how''s it going? Did Naruto say he would take you?"


    Hata reluctantly said what had happened just now.


    Little gunny also listened again. When he heard the distance limit of mental control, he directly answered: "this is easy to solve. Bind an ID card to your little bat, so that you can establish a channel with two clients, and mental control can be used directly."


    Little gunny''s words brightened the young field''s eyes.


    "Is it feasible?" although it was a question, hatada already had an answer in her heart.


    Feasible!


    Then he lifted little gunny up.


    In the chat of the independent group in the spirit network, Da Fei suddenly said, "what little gunny can think of, the boss can think of, but he didn''t say, which means he doesn''t want you to go."


    In the cold


    The originally hot atmosphere dropped to zero.


    Xiaotian lowered his head unhappily, and little gunny stared at Dafei fiercely.


    However, he was defeated by Da Fei''s casual glance.


    Elder martial brother''s dignity is accumulated over time. I''m afraid.


    On the other side, Naruto has come to the door of Dai Tu.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    Naruto knocked on the wooden door, and the room was silent.


    Naruto knocked again.


    He shouted, "aren''t you hungry? If you''re not hungry, I''ll take the food away."


    No response yet.


    "I''m gone."


    Then Naruto turned around with a plate.


    Just then the door was finally pushed open, "wait!"


    Naruto turns to look at Dai Tu, who wears his mask again.


    "Wearing a mask at home, do you think you have no face to see people?"


    Naruto joked, took the plate from Naruto''s hand with earth, and then closed the door again with a "bang!".


    Facing the closed door, Naruto rolled his eyes. "A door can stop me? This is my territory."


    Then Naruto took a step forward.


    Mu dun.


    Naruto''s body integrated into the wooden door, his legs stretched in, step by step, and walked directly into the house.


    It looks like going through the wall.


    The mask had been taken off in the house, and Dai Tu hurriedly put the mask back on.


    "Little rabbit! This is my room! Who let you in!"


    He was flustered and flustered. He didn''t have any confidence in what he said.


    Naruto looked contemptuously at Dai Tu: "it''s just that someone saw his little brother. What''s the big deal? I''ve seen him a few days ago when he learned to solve planing with the herbalist pocket."


    With the soil body a stiff, and then roared: "can it be the same?"


    Naruto thought for a moment and said seriously, "it''s really different. Yours is smaller."


    Boom!


    The earth is like a bolt from the blue.


    However, Dai Tu still wanted to struggle, "don''t you feel ashamed to say such words? You don''t want face, and the fledgling field needs face."


    Naruto took a look at the earth, "cut, don''t forget that my young field belongs to the Japanese family. You can see it if you don''t want to see it. You''re tired of it."


    Boom!


    The earth was burnt outside and tender inside by Naruto thunder.


    Then he quietly inquired, "is it so convenient for white eyes?"


    Naruto puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Even if the earth is still wearing a mask, the obscene smell still comes to my face.


    "Eat quickly. After eating, show me your space for writing wheel eye links."


    Dai Tu hesitated to take off his mask and wolfed down.


    "Anything else?"


    It''s not enough to take the soil after eating. In fact, the physical consumption of taking the soil is really great.


    Among other things, that ten person dose of medicine is a great burden.


    "Open your mouth."


    Naruto opened his mouth subconsciously.


    With the "whoosh!" click, a small ball is thrown into the mouth with soil.


    That little ball melts in the mouth.


    Then the hungry stomach was full!


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    Naruto naturally said, "soldier grain pills, tasteless, haven''t you eaten them?"


    Take the earth to stare: "when I come to you, you will give me soldiers'' grain pills?"


    Naruto pointed to the messy plate: "the big meal is also for you. Besides, it''s a powerful soldier grain pill. I''m special and the effect is particularly good."


    "Well, after dinner, take me to see your space."


    He stared at Naruto with earth and looked like a dead fish eye.


    It can be seen that he is full of helplessness towards Naruto.


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    Dai Tu raised his hand and pressed it on Naruto''s shoulder. Then the space between the two twisted and disappeared in the rotation.


    When it reappears, it is already an empty space full of cubes.


    He smiled grimly: "Wow! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Come to my space, if you want to go out, it depends on my will!"


    With earth holding his shoulder, he appeared proudly in front of Naruto.


    Now the earth is a little cheap.


    Naruto asked tentatively, "Oh? If you can let me out?"


    Dai Tu looked at Naruto with a bad smile: "call me uncle Dai Tu, please."


    Ha


    In Naruto''s memory of taking the earth, Naruto shouted to him.


    Never called uncle.


    Therefore, under the image of memory, this has also become a heart disease with soil?


    Naruto said with a bad smile, "do you think I can cry?"


    Take the soil Ao Jiao way: "don''t want to go out without calling you!"


    Naruto took off the blindfold of his left eye.


    The corners of the mouth are tilted, and the three hook jade is transformed into a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    "I just don''t cry. I''m so angry with you."


    Shenwei!

 Chapter 508

    Naruto is out.


    Take the earth to look at it foolishly.


    I couldn''t believe it and said to myself, "this is... My other wheel eye?"


    "Isn''t this eye on that guy Kakashi!"


    The memory of Naruto with earth''s left eye has not been changed, which is also to ensure the credibility of memory.


    After all, Dai TU will meet Kakashi and more people who know him.


    At that time, it was too easy to know who the left eye gave to.


    Naruto doesn''t have time to change other people''s memories.


    Naruto returns to the room with earth from Shenwei space.


    With soil followed and retreated.


    "This eye is mine, isn''t it? It''s not in Kakashi. So? Why are you here?"


    Naruto replied: "Kakashi said that your eye is too wasteful and chakra is a burden. Let me change it for him."


    Dai Tu looked at Naruto foolishly and repeated Naruto''s words in his heart.


    Some people said sadly, "really?"


    After all, when he entrusted this eye to Kakashi, he wanted Kakashi to live in this world instead of him


    How can this guy


    Looking at Dai Tu''s sad face and about to cry, Naruto shrugged: "well, tell you the truth, I secretly changed this eye."


    With earth staring at Naruto, his thinking couldn''t keep up with Naruto''s thinking for a time.


    "What did you exchange?"


    Naruto naturally said, "Tuan Zang''s arm."


    In the memory of Dai Tu, this matter has also become a transaction between yuzhiboban and Tuan Zang.


    Dai Tu looked at the writing wheel eye of Naruto''s left eye and hesitated on his face.


    "Naruto... This eye..."


    Naruto smiled and said, "huh?"


    He licked his lower lip with soil: "there are more powerful tricks after kaleidoscope writing road eyes, but it takes two writing wheel eyes to open, I think..."


    Naruto replied decisively, "no, since you can give it to Kakashi, so can you give it to me?"


    With a earthy complexion, "what do you want this writing wheel eye to do?"


    Naruto naturally said, "that''s great. Just like just now, if I didn''t have this eye, I''d be locked in a small black room by you."


    Dai Tu explained, "I didn''t really want to close you."


    Naruto smiled, "who knows."


    "Well, I''ve seen Shenwei space, too. I''m busy with other things. You can stay in this room yourself."


    Dai Tu wants to stop Naruto. Naruto has gone through the wall.


    The earthy, angry and funny muttered: "this smelly boy, is it so difficult for him to call uncle..."


    As for the other kaleidoscope, write the wheel eye.


    Take the earth to think, "if he wants to play, let him play."


    Naruto was very excited at the end of the inspection from daitu.


    The space with soil is very large.


    A space that can hold living creatures will play a great role.


    How do you use it?


    Naruto was thinking, but he saw Hata waiting for him at the door.


    Pouted his small mouth and looked unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Who made my eldest lady unhappy?"


    Hatada raised his head and looked at Naruto with a fierce little face.


    Stare at


    Xiaotian is usually very good and shy. It is rare to be so spoiled as today.


    Naruto lowered his head and stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Then Naruto took advantage of the little girl''s unprepared and pecked on the mouth of the young field.


    Young fields stay.


    "Naruto..."


    Naruto just wanted to run away. After all, you should run after me.


    However, Hata''s "Teng!" turned shy into steam and Ji fainted.


    Naruto quickly turned to catch hatada.


    The young field was broken, and the big watery eyes looked at Naruto confused.


    The heartbeat "plop plop" kept ringing.


    Naruto.


    Although young Tian is good in age, her figure has long surpassed that of her peers.


    So close and gazing at Hatta


    Naruto''s heart also "plops, plops."


    Three years from the beginning, the death penalty is not a loss.


    No, no, no, who in the world can execute him?


    And that''s what you want.


    Is hatada willing?


    Naruto quietly approached Hata, and Hata''s face didn''t hide.


    Then kiss so boldly.


    Thinking of his courage now, he is not as brave as when he first came to the world.


    Naruto secretly scolded that he was useless. He gritted his teeth and planned to kiss him in a hurry.


    Then a French wet kiss!


    What would it be like? Naruto has only heard of it and never seen it.


    However, Naruto did not expect that behind him, on the door with soil, his head with soil was looking at him.


    Then the bird quietly retracted its head.


    "Clang!" the door slammed open.


    Take the soil and shout: "Naruto!"


    Naruto was frightened by the sound.


    Fledgling Tian also woke up from the slightly drunk hazy.


    When he woke up, his strength recovered, and Hata broke free from Naruto''s arms.


    The ashamed head ran away without looking back.


    Nest grass! Who''s bad? I''m good!


    Naruto suddenly turned his head and stared at Dai Tu fiercely.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    With his mouth half open, he did it on purpose.


    But Naruto''s aura made him a little scared.


    "That... Naruto, you haven''t left yet..."


    Naruto''s face is darker.


    The earth voice became lower and lower, "well... I thought you were gone, so I wanted to call you..."


    "Bang!"


    He closed the door with soil.


    Because Naruto rushed over.


    Mu Dun, go through the door.


    "You''re finished..."


    Naruto walked towards the earth step by step.


    Take a deep breath with soil, "well, you should calm down. Besides, I''m your elder..."


    Naruto continued to walk with a dark face.


    Dai Tu suddenly threatened, "besides, you can''t beat me."


    Naruto clenched his fist and hit him.


    Divine power, emptiness!


    Looking at Naruto''s blow, he was very proud: "look, you can''t hit me."


    Naruto took back his fist, stared at Dai Tu and said, "if you let me punch, nothing will happen."


    Looking at Naruto with contempt: "I''m your uncle."


    Naruto''s face became darker: "do you want a face? No matter how old you are! You are my father''s Apprentice. At best, you are a brother."


    The scoundrel said, "you can''t fight anyway..."


    Naruto stared at Dai Tu.


    He took the soil and said proudly, "if you want to hit me, it depends on your own ability."


    Naruto thought of a move that could definitely cure the land.


    But that move was too damaging.


    Naruto doesn''t want to use it unless he has to.


    Naruto took a deep breath and said again, "just one punch. You let me breathe it out and it''s over."


    With a look of contempt: "Naruto, you are no longer a child. What you want, you need to rely on your own strength to be a man."


    Naruto turned and left without looking back.


    I''m still talking with soil behind me.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Don''t blame me for a while."


    If Sasuke or I love Luo, or rixiangningci is here, he will be able to make a correct judgment.


    Meet Naruto''s requirements, because Naruto''s expression is clearly pity.


    This is the expression of winning.


    The people who were trapped know very well.


    Naruto left.


    He muttered proudly, "boy, I can''t cure you."


    But he soon lost his pride.


    Roared: "Naruto! You little rabbit! Stop it!"


    Next to the septic tank in the snow country farm, Naruto writes wheel eyes with divine power.


    The space in front of me was distorted, and a pool of Baba disappeared out of thin air.


    Naruto covers his nose.


    "Welcome the fear of the farm! Children with soil!"


    "I gave you a chance..."


    "This Baba stinks. Did you grow up eating shit?"


    Naruto looked disgusted, and several pigs looked unhappy.


    "Hem hem."

 Chapter 509

    "Naruto! You little bunny! I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as Naruto returned to the Institute, he saw the murderous Dai Tu.


    And the earthy body... Seems to have a smell of that.


    I think it was left by cleaning up that thing just now.


    What would it look like to shovel shit with soil?


    Naruto tried not to laugh and replied with a serious face: "it''s not my fault. You broke my good thing first."


    Take a deep breath with the earth to calm yourself down.


    But I can''t calm down at the thought that there is still a bad smell in that different space.


    "Little rabbit... Give me your eyes back!"


    Naruto blinked: "do you want it first?"


    "Bring it," said the earthy voice


    Naruto cleared his throat: "take the earth, you are no longer a child. What you want, you need to rely on your own strength to be a man."


    The earthy face is darker.


    This is what he taught Naruto just now. Now he has been educated.


    The mood is like a dog.


    "You let me do it myself?"


    Taking the earth to Naruto, Naruto pointed out: "why don''t we go outside? It''s spacious outside!"


    Dai Tu nodded and agreed.


    However, out of the laboratory, Naruto ran crazy.


    Stay with the earth, Naruto. Is this advice?


    For a moment, I was a little proud and satisfied.


    In his opinion, Naruto running shows that Naruto is afraid of him.


    This anger has dropped a lot.


    After catching up, he shouted, "are you afraid now? It''s too late!"


    Naruto didn''t answer until he ran into the farm.


    Soon he caught up with the earth.


    "Little rabbit, run, why don''t you run?"


    However, after sniffing his nose, his eyebrows wrinkled. The taste... Is a little familiar.


    His eyes shifted from Naruto.


    Is this... A pig farm?


    With the earth''s face black became the bottom of the pot, and finally understood why Naruto ran.


    It''s not running away at all, but holding it in my heart.


    "Naruto... You''re wrong."


    Naruto looked proud and asked, "don''t teach me?"


    Dai Tu bit his teeth and calculated that Naruto had used it twice.


    Naruto is not a yuzhibo family. It should be close to the limit.


    In other words, now Naruto is really bluffing.


    Gee, I was almost frightened by this smelly boy.


    Thinking of this, I have a bottom in my heart.


    He also strengthened his mind and must teach the little rabbit a lesson.


    "What happened just now, I was also wrong..."


    With a face of apology, he came to Naruto, and then suddenly accelerated!


    But Naruto was faster than him and rushed directly into the farm.


    Naruto reminded: "you can think clearly. It''s time to apologize."


    He threw himself into the air with earth. He was surprised and praised: "OK, smelly boy, this speed is not bad."


    Then he walked towards Naruto step by step.


    Naruto reminded, "are you sure you don''t want to think about it anymore?"


    Dai Tu despised and said, "don''t bluff. I don''t have this move for your uncle Dai Tu. I''ll ask you, can you still use my eyes now?"


    Naruto replied, "it can be used. Why can''t it be used?"


    "You have used that ability twice. Even the guy yuzhibo weasel can''t support the ability to use the kaleidoscope twice in a row in such a short time."


    Then he took the earth to Naruto and took two steps.


    Naruto raised his hand and stopped, "don''t come here. I''m really not polite if you want to come here."


    Move on with the soil.


    Naruto''s left eye, three gouyu''s wheel eye, directly becomes a kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    Stay with the earth.


    I said in my heart that it''s not good. Can Naruto still be used?


    Just hesitating, Naruto reminded again, "if you take another step forward, I''m not polite."


    Dai Tu suddenly smiled on his face.


    "Then you can use it."


    Then he took the soil and went on.


    In Dai Tu''s opinion, Naruto''s repeated emphasis shows that Naruto is guilty and is bluffing.


    "Little guy, you can deal with your uncle Dai Tu..."


    If you bring soil, it suddenly stops, and a layer of ripples is generated in a space distortion on the septic tank!


    No!


    "Wait!"


    Dai Tu wanted to stop Naruto, but it was too late. A vortex appeared in the septic tank, and then a big stall disappeared.


    "Naruto! I''ll kill you!"


    Thinking of shoveling excrement again, my earthy eyes are red.


    However, the vortex that disappeared at the next moment appeared again and disappeared again!


    Dai Tu stared at Naruto with a shocked face.


    It''s used for four times in a row. The atmosphere doesn''t breathe! This is too evil!


    Daitu looked at Naruto, and Naruto also looked at daitu: "even if you are my elder, you have to admit your mistake when you do something wrong, or... I will destroy the whole septic tank..."


    Naruto''s mouth aroused a bad smile.


    Jump with green tendons on your forehead.


    Take another look at the septic tank


    I shivered with the soil.


    But he is an elder. How can an elder admit his mistake to a younger generation?


    Is that too cheap?


    When the earth hesitates, the ripples of space appear again.


    "Stop! It''s my fault! Stop! Stop!"


    The ripples of space disappear.


    When I looked at the septic tank with soil, I just felt my stomach tumbling.


    I couldn''t help running out and throwing up.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that I won."


    Naruto is proud and frowns.


    Also hurriedly covered his nose and ran out.


    It stinks.


    Outside the breeding field, what I spit with soil is splashing.


    "Little rabbit, you are cruel!"


    Naruto tried to breathe the fresh air and replied, "I know it''s a little too much, but ah... I reminded you, so you can''t blame me."


    Dai Tu stared at Naruto and smiled angrily.


    "How many times can you still use it?" he asked


    Naruto replied honestly, "I don''t know. I can use it many times."


    Still working?


    Dai TU was really shocked.


    While Naruto is unprepared, grab Naruto and start writing wheel eye.


    The next moment, they were transmitted into Shenwei space.


    Shenwei space stinks. Naruto feels hot eyes as soon as he goes in.


    I didn''t even think about the ability to launch the writing wheel eye in an instant and escaped from the divine power space.


    The dirt shouted, "don''t run, smelly boy! Clean up space for me!"


    Naruto ran faster: "you''d better clean it yourself! I have something else!"


    With the power of earth God, write the wheel eye and launch it. The next moment it appears in the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    He wants to block Naruto.


    Naruto didn''t make him wait too long.


    "Don''t run away. You don''t want me to throw those things in your base, do you?"


    He looked at Naruto with a proud face.


    Naruto was shocked and said, "how can you be so shameless!"


    Take a smoke with the corners of the earth''s mouth, ya, you can pit me, and I''ll pit you shameless?


    The stench on the two people was not small. Goony first came and stared at Naruto and said, "Naruto, did you pull your pants?"


    Naruto''s face turned black.


    Go to TM''s pants, God TM''s pants!


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, the water molecules in the air began to condense together, and the odor particles scattered in the air were melted into the water and then frozen into ice crystals.


    Naruto''s chakra sweeps away, and the odor is swept away.


    Explained: "just now we went to the pig farm, and now there''s no smell."


    Dai Tu stared at Naruto with a bright eye: "Naruto! You have to help me clean the space!"

 Chapter 510

    Use water Dun and ice Dun to help clean up the space with soil.


    Naruto and Dai Tu shook hands and made peace.


    He sniffed and shrugged his nose in the different space, "how do I feel... There is still a smell?"


    Naruto also shrugged his nose, "yes?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Naruto commanded Dai Tu: "then hide away."


    Naruto makes a seal on his hand and uses the Ninja learned from jiaodu. Huodun! Head hard!


    However, Naruto makes a two-color fire.


    I saw more than a dozen dark blue fires with black lines scattered, landed and exploded! The city is surrounded by fire and waves, sweeping all directions.


    Plus a sweep of the wind.


    There was only the smell of burnt tiger in the air.


    With a frown: "don''t you think the taste is stronger? And it''s very hot!"


    Naruto despised and said, "I was disinfecting at high temperature just now."


    Naruto fingerprints changed again and it began to rain.


    The rain washes the air and falls to ice in the removed space.


    Shenwei space is finally clean.


    He took the soil out, in and out, smelled it several times, determined that there was no smell, and praised, "OK, it''s powerful."


    As for the earth, why can''t you transfer all the ability to write wheel eyes.


    It should be related to his only writing wheel eye, and his ability to control is not perfect.


    Solid is OK, but liquid and smell are bad.


    After the space was cleaned up, Naruto launched with his left eye and left from the Shenwei space with earth.


    "Naruto, you can put that eye there, but you must not do this again!"


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t guarantee whether I can do this again, but I can guarantee that if it happens again, I won''t clean it up for you."


    They stared at each other for a long time, and the Naruto left with a hum.


    Just breathing?


    The first time was, but the second time Naruto wanted to see if he would change Dai Tu''s view of him by doing such a special thing to Dai Tu.


    It is also a test of the ability of other gods to write wheel eyes.


    As for the test results, it can only be described as horror.


    Although Dai TU was angry and shouted loudly, Naruto could see that Dai Tu had not shown resentment.


    It can be seen that Dai Tu really regards him as a relative.


    Such terrible power makes Naruto happy but also worried.


    After all, yuzhibo weasel also has a wheel eye written by other gods.


    Be careful of weasels!


    If the weasel comes to him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But then again, one other God''s wheel eye is so powerful. What if two?


    I can''t imagine.


    Seeing that Bei Liuhu was cleaning, Naruto waved and said, "come here. After such a long time, I think you should think clearly."


    Bei Liuhu timidly came over and didn''t even dare to look into Naruto''s eyes.


    His heart was very frightened at this time, and the source of fear was earthly change.


    He didn''t know why, but he saw the result.


    Naruto came to a conference room with Bei Liuhu, "tell me, what should I do with you."


    Hearing Naruto''s voice, Bei Liuhu''s body trembled.


    His head was still low, and he seemed eager to plunge into the ground.


    Naruto frowned, "look up and talk. You are also a figure in underground trading."


    Bei Liuhu raised his head nervously.


    "I... Will be loyal to you."


    Then he knelt down on one knee.


    Naruto looked at Bei Liuhu. He could see that Bei Liuhu had lost all his strength.


    Generally speaking, such a person can be said to be a loser.


    "You invented the art of ghost bud Luo, didn''t you?"


    Bei Liuhu nodded again and again, "yes."


    "What''s the defect of this technique?"


    Bei Liuhu respectfully said, "the defect of the version I gave my men is that it can only be integrated temporarily. If chakra stops supplying or runs out, it will be lifted."


    "The version I use needs to complete an ancient sacrifice to really integrate."


    Naruto is not interested in the version used by Bei Liuhu, because it is not easy for people to gather five unique blood succession boundaries.


    This is the first. The second Naruto doesn''t think that he can become a God by fusing five kinds of blood. If he can, he will become a god long ago.


    It can only be said that it will fuse into a powerful monster, but it can never be a God.


    Naruto is interested in the version that can be temporarily integrated.


    "Will the skill you gave your men have a bad impact on the individual after fusion?"


    "In other words, if one of them gets sick, will it be contagious if they contact the other person?"


    Bei Liuhu replied, "no, what was like before the integration? After the dissolution, there will be no change except the consumption of chakra."


    Naruto is more interested in this technique. As for the actual situation, he can only know by trying.


    Naruto pondered for a moment.


    "To tell you one thing, your current state is not a real resurrection."


    Bei Liuhu nodded, and he could feel the situation of his body.


    "However, the dead can be resurrected in this world. I think since you can study magic skills such as ghost bud Luo, I''ll give you some time... Do you know what I mean?"


    Bei Liuhu raised his head slightly. "You mean... Let me study the art of bringing the dead back to life?"


    Naruto nodded: "you can understand that."


    There was a trace of expression in Bei Liuhu''s eyes.


    Naruto raised his hand and threw out an identity card.


    "The second task is to let you go back to the underground exchange and secretly unify the underground exchange."


    This is what Naruto thought after careful consideration. Beiliuhu can bring him the greatest benefit.


    Bei Liuhu suddenly looked up, some surprised, but soon lost again.


    "I''m afraid I let you down. Now I... Don''t have that ability."


    Naruto informed the goony people waiting outside with a spiritual link: "OK, come in."


    When Guni entered the room, his eyes stared and shouted.


    There is hatred between them.


    "Brother Naruto, if I say this guy should be killed directly."


    Little gunny was angry.


    She can remember when she was in Muye, Beiliu called for someone to catch them.


    Naruto cleared his throat, "cough, um... This..."


    Goony said, "it''s all right. It''s good not to kill. Sometimes it''s more painful to live."


    Well, there''s no need for Naruto to explain anything.


    "Cough, well, these three people will complete this task with you."


    "As for your relationship between superiors and subordinates, the truth is that you are servants and they are masters."


    "You are the Lord and they are servants only when the underground exchange needs to show your face."


    "I think you can figure out which is Allah and which is a false servant."


    Bei Liuhu nodded repeatedly, "I understand your words. I am a servant and they are the Lord."


    Naruto smiled with satisfaction and said to goony, "well, it''s up to you how to bind identity cards and how to use the system. Take him away."


    The three girls had a bad smile on their faces.


    Naruto trembled again when he saw Bei Liuhu''s body.


    A little bitterness should be indispensable.


    I''ve arranged for you. What else do you have to do next?


    Naruto glanced at the ghost bud art. He wouldn''t use it until he understood it.


    To study ghost bud art?


    Or... Beat up the flying leg?


    Calculate the time, it''s time for the flying segment to return to the country of rain.


    Then hit feiduan.

 Chapter 511

    "Yes!"


    At the command of Naruto, five flying swords were inserted around the flying segment as five pointed stars.


    Feiduan''s body was still.


    But if you are free to continue watching, wait for more than ten minutes, you will find that the flight segment is still moving, but the speed is too slow.


    This is because slow demarcation affects the speed of biological neural response.


    It''s Naruto''s upgraded use of medical ninja.


    Therefore, its disadvantage is that it is only effective for organisms.


    But even so, there is no doubt that this move is powerful.


    As for non creatures, Narutos have other tricks.


    "Take it!"


    Naruto took back the five flying swords, the flying section returned to normal and ran away again.


    Naruto shot again. A flying sword shot out at high speed, jumped over the flying section and nailed to the ground.


    The ground freezes around the flying sword.


    This is a long-range spell that Naruto injects ice attribute chakra into flying sword through puppet line.


    The flying section jumped up.


    Four flying swords took the opportunity to surround them.


    Wind attribute chakra, wind blade!


    The flying sword that condenses the wind blade sweeps towards the flying segment, and the flying segment body is instantly metallized.


    Just listen to the "Ding!".


    The flight segment is intact.


    Wind escape to magnetic escape.


    Magnetization!


    Naruto reached out to the flying segment, and the flying segment''s body was sucked over.


    Naruto''s hand pressed and the flying segment hit the ground.


    Bingdun! Frozen!


    The flying segment''s body is frozen.


    The last expression is rolling your eyes at Naruto.


    Ninja lifted, the cold recovered, and feiduan''s body returned to normal again, but he didn''t run this time. He sat on the ground and played Lai.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, boss! I''ve been tossing about for most of the day! You might as well kill me if you go on like this!"


    That is, if feiduan can accompany Naruto to practice like this, most people have already tossed to death.


    Naruto''s interest didn''t disappear. He advised, "don''t you find that your improvement is also great after practicing for a while?"


    "In the past, your steel Dun couldn''t catch up with the speed of flying sword."


    How many openings did this progress accumulate when the corner of the flying mouth was drawn?


    He doesn''t remember anyway.


    All I can remember is pain!


    "Boss, let''s stop here today. Can we practice tomorrow?"


    Feiduan looked at Naruto pitifully.


    Naruto waved his hand, "today is the last day. You''ll leave tomorrow."


    Today is the last day?


    Feiduan''s spirit suddenly came up, "really? I can go back to the rain country tomorrow?"


    Seeing Naruto nodding, feiduan simply agreed: "well, then continue to practice!"


    "But I have one condition."


    Five swords flew around Naruto, "you said."


    Feiduan licked his lips, "I don''t want to run, I want to fight you!"


    Naruto looks at feiduan unexpectedly. Naruto always wants to fight feiduan. Feiduan only knows to run.


    "Well, you have to do your best."


    "Start!"


    Naruto''s mind moved, and five flying swords flew out around Naruto.


    Feiduan didn''t hide. He raised his hand and held a sword.


    Not affected by the slow border? It''s not a body, it''s a metal body!


    Then something that interested mingre happened. Chakra on the flying sword was swallowed up, and the puppet line was broken.


    What can absorb chakra is mingdun.


    "Yes, you can take my sword."


    Naruto waved to the sword and cidun.


    However, the hilt shook and was not taken back.


    Magnetic enhancement!


    Naruto''s sword was sucked together with the metal body.


    The metal split and threw a punch at Naruto.


    Naruto greeted each other with his left palm and pressed it on each other''s fist.


    His right hand lies on the hilt of the sword.


    Power split!


    The metal split of the flying segment was split in half by Naruto.


    "Bang!"


    Steel Dun broke up and fell to the ground as a metal cube the size of a finger.


    Obviously, this metal body is not completely composed of equal volume metal.


    But the chakra of steel Dun catalyzes the extension of metal.


    After the metal block landed, "Zizi!"


    Several electric arcs flashed on the metal and instantly burned red! Explosion!


    Once, there will be a second! "Crackling"


    The hot juice shot the surrounding trees through the sieve.


    But Naruto disappeared.


    Where''s Naruto?


    The flying segment hidden in the dark is carefully searched.


    Then the body suddenly couldn''t move.


    Slow border!


    When feiduan was fixed, Naruto took out a carbon pen and wrote the word "defeat" on feiduan''s face.


    Slow border lifting.


    Feiduan stared and didn''t dare to channel: "what''s the matter? When did you get behind me?"


    Naruto smiled, "keep coming and I''ll tell you."


    Then feiduan was abused by Naruto for ten rounds.


    Feiduan is about to cry.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    The Naruto in front of me suddenly turned into ink, with one point and three points.


    He cut three swords in three directions.


    Only the sword light, the speed of the sword is so fast that I can''t see it at all!


    Wood leaf sword! Dance of the third moon!


    The flying body was cut into three sections


    "Plop!" fell to the ground.


    Illusion removed.


    Naruto stands in front of the flying segment.


    The writing wheel in the left eye is palpitating.


    "The answer is that you are in illusion."


    The move made by Naruto is what Kakashi was going to do to Naruto.


    Feiduan heals his body, Naruto watching.


    Watching those little black tentacles sew the flying segment''s body together.


    After stitching, the flying segment still lies on the ground.


    Naruto knew he was pretending to be dead.


    "Get up, don''t fight, you can go back to the land of rain."


    Hearing this, feiduan sat up.


    "Feiduan, do you want to have a pair of wings?"


    Naruto''s words made feiduan nervous.


    Carefully tempted, "boss, what do you want to do?"


    Naruto has a smile and a kind face.


    "Don''t worry, the choice is yours."


    "I found a kind of Ninja that can integrate with forbearance animals from Bei Liuhu."


    "You''ve seen it before. Do you want to learn it or not? At that time, find a bearable animal with wings and integrate, and you can fly."


    "The most convenient thing is that the Ninja can be removed at any time. In addition to consuming chakra, there are no side effects."


    Then Naruto took out a copied scroll and handed it to feiduan.


    Feiduan doesn''t want to take it, but the scroll has been stuffed into feiduan''s hand.


    Feiduan cried: "boss, didn''t you say that I have the choice?"


    Naruto and Shandao: "the choice is yours."


    Feiduan asked carefully, "what if I don''t learn?"


    Naruto smiled kindly and said, "then you will continue to practice with me tomorrow."


    Threat! A naked threat!


    Resistance? Does not exist.


    Feiduan''s head came down, and the scroll began to look.


    "I learn."


    Then Naruto sent a learning experience to feiduan.


    This is from dog Ji.


    Naruto is not in a hurry to go today, just watching the flying segment.


    Feiduan hardened his head and continued to watch.


    "Boss... This Ninja requires a beast to practice. You need to sign a special contract."


    "Well... I don''t bear animals... I can''t learn if I want to learn."


    Naruto smiled and leaked a row of neat white teeth. "As long as you want to learn, there''s a way. Let''s catch a flying bear tomorrow."


    Flying segment: "..."

 Chapter 512

    The next day, the sun was shining.


    In the teleportation array, Naruto appeared in front of feiduan holding Xiaotian''s hand.


    Behind them was Dai TU with a mask.


    "Let''s go. The first stop is to go to the nearest underground exchange to find the news of the bearable beast with wings."


    Feiduan looked at Dai Tu and hesitated: "this guy..."


    Feiduan doesn''t know what happened.


    His cognition still remained when Naruto killed this guy called a Fei.


    Naruto said, "I saved his life. Now he thinks I''m his big brother."


    Think you''re big brother?


    The earthy face under the mask was dark.


    But I still played my role seriously: "good morning, master feiduan. The weather is really good today."


    Feiduan nodded sharply.


    There was some embarrassment with the soil, but no one left him. They set off for the nearest underground exchange stronghold.


    Xiao''s previous actions were aimed at the core executives of the underground exchange.


    Then suddenly terminated the decapitation mission.


    The core high-level is not dead, and the middle-level personnel are not dead or injured. Therefore, on the surface, the turbulence suffered by the underground exchange is not large.


    "Feiduan, what kind of beast do you want?"


    The party walked slowly in the jungle.


    The breeze, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers are very pleasant.


    Feiduan replied expressionless, "just what the boss likes."


    That''s a good answer.


    Hatada took Naruto''s hand. Her face was red. The warm sunshine combined with the fresh breeze made her whole, like drunk, a little tipsy.


    "Naruto Jun, can that ghost bud Luo''s skill really make people integrate with forbearance animals and have wings?"


    I also know something about the rudiment of the art of ghost bud Luo, because the second generation fire shadow thousand hand gate is also studying these days.


    Naruto replied, "it''s true."


    Hata''s eyes lit up, "then I also want to learn."


    Naruto replied, "no, this Ninja may be dangerous. I''ll try it first."


    The flying segment on one side was stiff.


    Am I the one?


    Although I guessed it, don''t say it in front of me.


    One side with nothing to do threw a pitiful look at the flying segment.


    When he came to the underground exchange, Naruto successfully bought the news about the flying bear beast with the ID card of the vice president of the clown emperor.


    "Feiduan, which one do you want? Come and pick it yourself."


    Feiduan''s heart is 120 unwilling at this time.


    But after thinking about it, I came and smoked.


    dove? No?


    crow? It''s not like that weasel guy? No.


    Two winged tiger? It''s going to merge. Where''s my body? in front? With a tiger behind it?


    Absolutely not! He was sure that if he did, his unscrupulous boss would use him as a mount.


    He didn''t want to see that picture.


    The flying section turned back quickly.


    Naruto said, "that tiger is good. It looks handsome. Even if you don''t integrate, you can ride on its back."


    Riding on your back? Feiduan''s body shook with fear.


    The boss really wants to turn him into a mount!


    Feiduan quickly turned back a few pages of information, and then saw a butterfly.


    Are butterflies flying bears?


    Er... It seems to count.


    wait! Feiduan suddenly thought of a sentence on the scroll that insects are not easy to integrate!


    So... That''s it!


    Ninja failed!


    "Boss, I want..."


    Before he finished, Naruto shook his head, "I think the tiger is good, really."


    Feiduan shook his head again and again: "that''s it!"


    Naruto nodded: "well, it''s up to you."


    Feiduan''s heart was happy.


    However, the Naruto said, "but it is said that insect tolerant animals are difficult to integrate. You can choose two others."


    Flying segment: "..."


    MMP yo.


    The flying section turned back, and then found a very handsome bear beast called Dragon eagle.


    "Boss, just these two."


    Naruto nodded.


    Feiduan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Naruto will submit the selected data to the application and settle the account.


    "I''ve scanned the data and shared it in system theory. You can have a look."


    Click on the operating system, and the flying segment feels like it has been struck by thunder.


    That bastard thing called the two winged tiger is in there!


    "Which do you think to catch first?"


    Hatada said, "the magic butterfly is closest."


    Naruto said, "the tiger is not far away."


    Feiduan quickly said, "let''s go to the Magic Butterfly first!"


    They set off again.


    Magic butterflies live in the country of fire, a place called fog forest.


    It is a giant insect creature that can release magic.


    "Feiduan, why do you look a little nervous?"


    "Just catch a butterfly, isn''t it?"


    Feiduan is more than nervous and pale.


    "It''s all right. Don''t care. I haven''t done anything."


    Naruto nodded, turned his head and chatted with Hata.


    Camping at night.


    At this time, the Shenwei space with earth should be a good choice.


    But because of... Special reasons, Naruto doesn''t want to go in.


    So Naruto built a house in the mountains with wood dun.


    The house is very simple. There are four rooms, one for each person.


    However, when they returned to their rooms, the wooden wall between Naruto''s and Hata''s rooms suddenly opened.


    Naruto lay on the bed, and the wooden bed seemed to move half of its long legs.


    "Hata, are you afraid of the dark?"


    Hata blushed.


    Sitting on his bed, he lowered his head and dared not look at Naruto.


    After waiting for half a ring, there was no movement around.


    When Xiaotian quietly raised his head, the wall in front of him returned to its original state!


    Hallucinations?


    no


    The guy with the soil closed the wall again!


    His earthy head was still hanging on the wall and scolded, "he is young and angry."


    Naruto stared and pressed his hand on the board to take control of the wooden wall.


    However, Naruto was embarrassed to find that he was better at mastering the soil on Mu Dun than him!


    "Go to sleep. Don''t waste your energy. As your uncle, you have the right to supervise your behavior when you are a minor."


    Naruto blackened his face and whispered, "do you still want to be like that during the day?"


    "How old is Xiaotian?" asked Dai Tu


    Naruto was stunned.


    ¡°13£¿¡±


    Naruto felt that the wooden wall was thicker.


    "It was a mistake to bring you..."


    Naruto closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In the middle of the month, Naruto was awakened by snoring.


    As soon as I looked up, I fell asleep on the wooden wall with soil.


    It looks like a wall snoring


    Naruto looked at the wall funny and angry.


    That''s enough.


    Go to sleep and don''t bother to deal with this psycho.


    Naruto closes his eyes.


    He was just trying to tease Xiaotian.


    If he really wants to work with Hata, he has all the opportunities to study in the big snow mountain.


    Dai Tu: "Hulu, Hulu..."


    The snoring continued in my ears.


    Naruto frowned with his eyes closed.


    Naruto found that he couldn''t sleep


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The intolerable Naruto knocked on the bed board.


    The snoring stopped and Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    Close your eyes, but just as you were about to fall asleep, the snore rang again


    "You did it on purpose?"


    Naruto stared at the wall.


    The snoring remained.


    "If you do this again, I''ll throw that thing there!"


    The snoring stopped.

 Chapter 513

    If the temporary version of ghost bud Luo has no side effects.


    Naruto plans to transplant the wheel eye to bear beast.


    In this way, you can switch different write wheel eyes by switching.


    After all, he has a lot of writing wheel eyes now.


    It''s really troublesome to change around, especially when you can''t switch between each other in battle.


    In addition, in his memory of yuzhibo daitu, he saw that yuzhibo taught daitu to write the strongest pupil of the wheel eye, Yixie Naqi.


    Also, Yu Zhibo took the soil to dig 200 writing wheel eyes on the night of Yu Zhibo''s extermination.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the misty forest.


    Naruto raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound, while expanding the perceptual boundary.


    Soon Naruto saw two huge butterflies fighting a kilometer away.


    One is the phantom butterfly seen by Naruto from the data, and the other is a creature with white bones like a dead soul.


    "Yes, it''s here."


    Naruto said hello, raised his speed, and followed closely with his young field of soil behind him.


    Feiduan sighed and looked reluctant, but he still followed up.


    When he came to the explosion site, hatada was attracted by the colorful butterflies.


    The huge butterfly, three meters high, is very beautiful, but its wings are damaged due to combat.


    The other one, smaller, is more than two meters. Its exoskeleton is all white and has sharp spines. It looks like it is connected by white bones. It is very fierce and has a rebellious face.


    At least at the first sight, I defined it as rebellion.


    Hata looked at the injured colorful butterfly and was distressed, "Naruto Jun, let''s go and save it."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and sighed that his appearance is justice.


    As soon as hatada opened his mouth, the hit colorful butterfly looked at the people, and then got up and flew to Naruto.


    A voice said, "ninja? Help me!"


    Can this butterfly talk?


    Although many forbearance beasts can speak, there is a great difference in intelligence between those who can speak and those who can''t speak.


    The colorful butterfly flew behind the crowd, and the ferocious white bone butterfly turned to look at Naruto.


    Roared, "Shi!"


    The butterfly stared at several people, and Naruto was also looking at the butterfly.


    "Feiduan, I think this white bone butterfly is very suitable for you."


    Feiduan looked at the white bone butterfly full of war, and then looked at the Magic Butterfly behind him.


    "This one is really better," he agreed


    With that, the flying segment took a few steps forward, and the white boned butterfly turned its eyes and hit the flying segment.


    One person and one butterfly stare at each other.


    The white bone butterfly hissed constantly in its mouth.


    Feiduan began to look at the white bone butterfly in circles. The butterfly kept staring at the feiduan and shifted its direction in circles with the feiduan.


    Around half a circle, the white bone butterfly finally couldn''t help it, or didn''t want to expose its back to Naruto.


    So he launched an attack on the flying segment!


    It swept the flight with its wings.


    The feiduan greeted him, "boom!" and the feiduan was hit and flew


    Naruto patted his forehead with his hand.


    Is feiduan a fool?


    Didn''t you see that the big trees hugged by four or five people fell down?


    It is obvious that the one in front of us can cause such an attack.


    When the flying segment took off, the left hand turned into a tentacle wrapped around the tree. The tree surrounded by three people was slightly bent.


    The flight stopped, then folded back under the elasticity of the tree and shot at the butterfly.


    In half an hour, feiduan finally got the butterfly.


    Tie the butterfly to the trunk of a big tree with its tentacle.


    Then there''s the signing.


    A special contract requires a ritual Dharma array to exchange blood for the beast.


    "Pull the flying segment and the butterfly into your space."


    Lead the earth to the flying section.


    Naruto turned and looked at the colorful butterfly behind him.


    "As for you... It''s none of your business."


    The big butterfly looked down at the Naruto.


    This human attitude makes it a little unhappy.


    The phosphorescence drifted and the surrounding scenery twisted. The colorful butterfly disappeared.


    I am leaving? Feel that the butterfly in the border is still in front of you.


    The butterfly just clubbed there and didn''t go. Then the scenery in Naruto''s naked eye began to change.


    The figure of hatada disappeared.


    The butterfly is hallucinating him.


    Bad intentions.


    Naruto didn''t even take off his eye mask, so he raised his foot and kicked forward violently.


    At the moment Naruto raised his feet, the big butterfly was stunned. It is reasonable that people who fall into illusion can''t control their body. The big butterfly is preparing to hide, but Naruto''s feet are too fast.


    "Dong!"


    The big butterfly was kicked away by this foot.


    Illusion removed.


    "Idiot."


    The illusion of the big butterfly should be related to the scale powder on the body.


    Fledgling Tian was unprepared. He was stained with scale powder and was also affected by magic.


    When the illusion was lifted, I was stunned, "where''s the big butterfly?"


    "Fly away."


    Then Naruto took the young field and disappeared into the forest with the soil.


    When it reappears, it has appeared in the divine power space with earth.


    The white bone butterfly is bound by the flying segment. They are staring at each other.


    "Start signing the contract."


    As soon as Naruto spoke, he knew he couldn''t drag it down.


    The crack in his hand made blood drop.


    Different from the contract of channeling.


    This contract of ghost bud art requires the blood of the Ninja to be integrated into the body of the beast.


    Then, under special rules, the body of the beast will undergo a transformation.


    If you succeed, the ghost bud art is successful. Ninjas and forbearance beasts can merge.


    If you fail, the beast will die.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, the flying segment unfolded the prepared scroll, the spell seal was touched, and the spell seal similar to the reincarnation and development of filthy soil was scattered.


    The two circles surround the big butterfly and feiduan successively.


    Naruto perceives the boundary expansion and records the whole process.


    In the notes, this step has the highest failure rate.


    The white bone butterfly struggled for a while, then did not move, and the flying segment did not move.


    Hata was worried: "what''s the matter with them? Are they all right?"


    Naruto replied, "it is recorded in the notes that the two bodies will temporarily connect the city to a temporary whole through the spell seal. Such a body has two will. They want to compete for the master control of the new body."


    It is also recorded in the notes that they usually sign the contract of channeling and forbearing animals to cultivate their feelings.


    Let the beast identify with the ninja, so it will be much easier to compete for control when integrating.


    Five Minutes.


    Under the influence of rules, the spell printed on the forehead of the white bone butterfly condenses into a symbol.


    Then one person and one butterfly opened their eyes at the same time.


    Contract!


    "Boss, do you want to merge now?"


    The tentacles of the white bone butterfly are untied.


    Feiduan looks at Naruto, and the white bone butterfly also looks at Naruto. The thought of this person and butterfly seems to be synchronized.


    Naruto perceives that the boundary sweeps the body of the flying segment. Compared with the body before the flying segment, there is no abnormality.


    "Merge."


    Feiduan turns around, the white bone butterfly stands up, six feet, four supports, and two hug to feiduan.


    At the same time, the butterfly''s body contracted a little.


    One pair of feet hugged the flying segment, the second pair also hugged it, and the third pair.


    Three pairs of feet seem to be bare ribs on the flying leg.


    Then the butterfly''s body blends into the flying body.


    One person and one butterfly are finally connected as a whole.


    The wings fanned and the flying section flew up.


    It''s done.


    And it''s done once.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, and then give feiduan a full body examination. If there is no abnormality, this Ninja can not only be used by him, but also be promoted in the mercenary Academy.

 Chapter 514

    Ghost bud Luo has no abnormality.


    The role of carrying the earth came into play, pretending to tolerate animals.


    Magic Butterfly, white bone butterfly, two winged tiger, dragon and Eagle all caught a lot.


    The beast was brought back to the land of snow.


    Naruto surrounded a forest in the snow country to give them activities.


    As for the temperature problem, Naruto solved it with a geothermal instrument.


    It has also set up a perceptual border for supervision.


    The person in charge, Naruto, appointed Da Fei.


    As for what big fat is looking for, Naruto doesn''t care who will be his assistant.


    But Naruto also knows something. For example, after eating and sleeping every day, the rolling food, the cheeky snake and the "big snake pill" are gone.


    It should be thrown into the forest by big fat.


    On this day, Naruto is trying to transplant primary cells to longying.


    The primary cells are highly exclusive, which can be seen only when the big snake pill creates a big sum.


    But it''s not difficult for Naruto.


    The reason why primary cells are difficult to fuse is that cells contain primary will.


    Naruto can erase the will of the early generation.


    The biggest difference between erasing will fusion and direct fusion is that there will be no face of the first generation of fire shadow after fusion.


    Like a flying mouse.


    "What did you ask me to do?"


    In Naruto''s laboratory, the only living Bai Jue looked at Naruto with a wary face.


    Naruto has a smile on his face and feels that Naruto sees the face of the first generation of fire shadow behind this baijue in the border.


    "I want to use your meat, do it yourself or me?"


    Bai Jue gave a pep talk.


    The frightened body retreated again and again. At the same time, he carefully looked around and studied how to escape.


    However, both feet and surroundings are all metal.


    "Forget it, I''d better do it myself."


    Write wheel eye! Magic control!


    Bai Jue stopped, and soon the projection of three gouyu appeared in his eyes.


    "Come here."


    Naruto called, and Bai Jue honestly came over.


    The experiment continued. The dragon and eagle on the experimental platform lay motionless, and the projection of writing wheel eyes was also reflected in their eyes.


    The difference between an ordinary dragon eagle and a normal eagle is that there are scales on its back and its cry is like a beast roaring.


    The difference between the Dragon eagle with chakra, just like people, will vary according to the nature of chakra.


    This is mainly from blood, that is, Lao Tzu with an eagle, or Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu.


    As for how those Eagles practice, most of them are forbearance beasts who have signed contracts with ninjas.


    Then the Ninja died, and the beast opened the harem with great strength in the mountain.


    Of course, there are also gifted people who don''t need human beings to master chakra.


    The experiment continued.


    The cut meat heals, shrinks and turns into meat balls.


    Naruto stuffed the meat ball into the Dragon eagle''s mouth.


    As for how to integrate Naruto, you don''t need to worry at all. The meat ball enters the Dragon eagle''s body. After feeling the stomach acid, it starts to fight back and take the initiative to invade the Dragon eagle''s body.


    Seeing the big face of the early fire shadow, the belly of the Dragon eagle appeared.


    Then the Dragon eagle''s body began to wood.


    If you don''t stop it, soon the body will turn into a plant.


    Naruto''s spirit enters the body of the Dragon eagle.


    Three seconds later, the big face on the belly of the Dragon Eagle disappeared, and the wooden body changed back to flesh and blood.


    It''s done!


    The next step is to transplant the writing wheel eye.


    System prompt: "Ding Ling, receive text message."


    Naruto Click to open the chat panel.


    Flying mouse: "back to the land of rain."


    This is the reminder message set by Naruto.


    Naruto calculated the time and sighed, "it''s very fast. It seems that having wings is different."


    On the experimental platform, the Dragon eagle''s body changed.


    The muscles on the body contracted rapidly one by one, and the huge force pulled the bone directly.


    Then the powerful life contained in the primary cells began to heal.


    This process has been experienced by flying mice in the past.


    That time, Naruto took the place of flying mouse to bear the pain.


    Naruto felt that the reason why the flying mouse didn''t have independent intelligence was that it didn''t complete the transformation by itself.


    Naruto lifted the illusion of the Dragon eagle, and the Dragon Eagle roared in great pain.


    Naruto''s writing wheel eye turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, "hold on, live!"


    The mark of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the Dragon eagle''s eye flashes away, which is the heart hint given to it by Naruto.


    System prompt: "received text message."


    Click on the chat system.


    Flying mouse: "see Didala."


    Didala?


    Why is Didala in the land of rain? Didn''t he go to Wuyin village to support yuzhibo weasel against big snake pill?


    Back so soon?


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m going to the rain country to deal with it. You can take care of this eagle. Don''t let it run away. Don''t help it."


    Jiuwei replied, "if you don''t help it, the little guy is vomiting blood."


    Naruto asked, "even if you help me, what can you do?"


    Jiuwei smiled and said, "help it understand the painful life."


    Naruto rolled his eyes, detached the spirit body, went back to the bedroom and got into the body of the puffer fish.


    Then it is transferred from the puffer fish to the soul world of the little flying mouse.


    When he opened his eyes, the little flying mouse was in the palm of Didala''s hand.


    Seeing the little flying mouse''s eyes open, Didala looked contemptuous: "every time I see you, I think of another animal."


    Naruto ignored Didala''s words and asked, "has the task of fog hidden village been completed? Is big snake pill dead?"


    Didala curled her mouth: "don''t mention the broken task. The big snake pill is not dead. We almost died."


    Huh?


    What happened?


    Yuzhibo weasel, dried persimmon, ghost mackerel, scorpion, Didala.


    Is that four levels?


    Haven''t you taken the big snake pill yet?


    "What''s the matter? Even if the big snake pill is completely restored, it''s not so strong?"


    Didala looked like she didn''t want to recall and sighed, "that guy didn''t do it. What he did was... A group of dead people?"


    Little flying mouse Naruto: "dead?"


    Naruto had a guess in his heart.


    Didala sighed again: "well... A group of people who should have died, including three generations of wind shadow and two generations of water shadow..."


    Sure enough... It should be the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Didala continued: "three generations of fire shadow, the first generation of fire shadow."


    The first generation of fire shadow!


    For a moment, Naruto felt that the whole person was Sparta.


    The fire shadow of the early generation was summoned by the big snake pill


    Yes, big snake pill has the summoning medium of the early fire shadow.


    He should have thought of that long ago.


    But it seems that it can''t be prevented, because the fire shadow of the early generation refused to be reincarnated by filthy soil.


    This is one of them, and there is


    Naruto reincarnated the swirling water household filth.


    But! But even if the big snake pill calls these people out, it shouldn''t be.


    The strength of people reincarnated from filthy soil should be greatly reduced, right?


    There is no reason for a weasel to lose.


    "Where''s yuzhibo weasel?"


    Naruto subconsciously asked.


    After asking, Naruto felt that it didn''t seem good to ask.


    However, Didala didn''t notice it and directly replied: "the guy wrote that the wheel eye was overused and almost died outside. At this time, the master of Arts was treating him."


    Ha


    Weasel almost died in the hands of big snake pill?


    Can the news be more popular?


    Naruto is still in shock, and more powerful news is coming.


    Organize meetings.


    Tiandao pein Miyan: "never send back a message."


    "Big snake pill passed the news of the serious injury of the fifth generation Shuiying to yunnincun. Lei Ying and Bawei qirabi of yunnincun sneaked into Wuyin village, killed the guard Qing of the fifth generation Shuiying and took away Qing''s white eyes."


    Why did the fifth generation Shuiying suddenly get seriously injured?


    Is it related to Xiao''s organization to go to Wuyin village?

 Chapter 515

    On the external magic image, the projection of ten people in Xiao organization is all there.


    "Why did the water shadow of the fifth generation suddenly get seriously injured?"


    Xiao organized the meeting and Naruto asked feiduan to ask this question.


    Didala replied: "ah... It was also an accident. We were found out when we entered Wuyin village. We were also made dumplings by five generations of water video tape players. Now I think it should also be the rhythm of big snake pill."


    The water shadow of the Five Dynasties is zhaomeiming.


    Zhao Meiming takes the Ninja from Wuyin village to make dumplings organized by Xiao?


    Feiduan asked on behalf of Naruto, "four people?"


    Didala shook her head: "no, if the four fog hidden villages are directly extinguished, only me and Scorpion will be included."


    It''s enough to pack two.


    Didala continued: "the five generations of water shadow belt people wrapped us. Another Weasel and ghost mackerel were caught in the trap of big snake pill and were besieged by four dead shadow levels."


    Well


    In this way, the weasel can come back alive in front of the four shadow levels. Indeed, the weasel is worthy of being the weasel God.


    Jue said: "the latest news can be confirmed that it was designed by the big snake pill. The shark muscle of the ghost shark taken by the big snake pill was left in the fog hidden village."


    "If the speculation is correct, it should be that big snake pill reached an agreement with the five generations of Shuiying with the chip of helping Wuyin village recapture the shark muscle, one of the seven Ninja knives."


    The ghost shark said, "so my shark muscle is in the fog hidden village now?"


    Listening to the ghost shark''s tone, it seems that he wants to go again to get the shark muscle back.


    Jue hehe smiled, "no, now the shark muscle falls into the hands of Zhu Li, the eight tail man in yunnincun."


    The ghost mackerel replied, "is the eight tailed man Zhu Li? I remember."


    When the ghost shark concerns his shark muscles.


    Naruto was shocked by the layout of the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill first calculates the organization with Wuyin village, and then calculates Wuyin village with yunnina village?


    That''s awesome.


    Didala also noticed this and sighed: "what a madman. In this way, he offended Wuyin village. I remember correctly that he was still on Muye''s hunting list."


    The ghost mackerel said, "the fog hidden village has long offended. It should be thought of at the moment when the big snake pill filthy soil has been reincarnated into three generations of water shadow."


    Foul soil reincarnates three generations of water shadow!


    Naruto suddenly figured it out.


    Big snake pill should not be as much as expected.


    Big snake pill went to Wuyin village for the reincarnation medium of three generations of water shadow.


    Then I met Xiao''s pursuit.


    At that time, the big snake pill should have three shadow levels.


    But even so, big snake pill has no direct connection with hard steel.


    Worried that fog hidden village will suddenly join the battle?


    If the three generations of water shadow reincarnated by filthy soil are exposed, fog hidden village will definitely join the battle.


    Therefore, big snake pill first talks about the conditions with shark muscle and fog hidden village.


    In this way, the imaginary enemy of Wuyin village not only does not exist, but also has an additional help.


    It is no longer important that the water shadow storm is not exposed after the battle.


    But why still return the shark muscle to Wuyin village?


    Respect the deal?


    Or do you want to play the trick of making amends?


    Induce yunninja village to attack Wuyin village?


    Tiandao Payne Miyan said, "release a task for all staff, including me."


    "Go all out to hunt down the big snake pill."


    The meeting has just ended.


    It was held again.


    This is news from Yanren village and Yunren village.


    On the way back from Lei Ying and Bawei Renzhu Li, Yanren village launched a fierce attack on Lei Zhiguo, taking away Erwei Renzhu Li and the two by wooden people.


    On the statue of the foreign devil, Xiao organized ten people to look at each other. What should we say now?


    If the struggle between yunnincun and Wuyin village is not enough to trigger a war.


    Now, that''s enough.


    There are only five big countries, and three are fighting.


    Didala looked up at the sky. "Is this also made of big snake pill?"


    Jue replied: "there''s no exact news, but... If you speculate, it''s very likely that it''s big snake pill."


    "If big snake pill tells Yanren village the news of Lei Ying and Bawei Renzhu libuyun ninja village, Yanren village has the strength of four tails and five tails, so it is very possible to give it a go."


    "It seems to me a good thing for me to make complaints about the possibility of catching the musculus muscle," ghosts said.


    No one paid attention to the ghost mackerel.


    Naruto''s heart sank.


    The second tail was caught by the wooden man.


    Then the two men waiting for the wooden man are to pull the tail beast away and seal it on others to make the third human pillar force belonging to Yanren village.


    In this case, two wooden men will die.


    Although his time in yunnincun was very short, Naruto was indeed taken care of by two wooden people.


    Both teachers and friends.


    Xiao Nan, who has been silent for a long time, finally spoke: "if the world war is set off, the country of rain will certainly not be affected. At that time, the death of banzang fish with pepper will not be hidden for long."


    Jue understood what Xiaonan was going to say, and then said, "well, the death of Shanjiao fish can''t be hidden. Then Xiao organization can''t hide it for long in the rain country."


    Xiao organization is composed of traitors from various countries. At that time, even if it is not attacked by a group, it will be no better.


    Didala said indifferently, "what''s the matter? Who dares to come to our trouble? It won''t be long after the explosion."


    Never look at the way of heaven, Payne Miyan, never worry that the plan to capture the tail beast will be affected.


    The best option now is to plan before countries pay attention to the country of rain.


    Compared with this plan, the life of big snake pill is not worth mentioning.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan said, "is that man back?"


    Tiandao Payne Miyan''s endless sentence stunned everyone.


    Naruto guessed something.


    Jue replied, "there''s no news yet."


    This concludes the meeting organized by Xiao.


    Then came the big snow mountain meeting.


    Participants.


    Level 5: Naruto, big fat.


    Level 4: Hatta, big gurni, little gurni, gurni, thousand hand Fanjian, whirlpool water household.


    Level 3: pharmacist''s pocket, Bei Liuhu, Bai.


    These people are the core of the Big Snow Mountain Institute today.


    Bai, originally unqualified, became the head of the Arctic base because of the convenience of ice escape.


    Bei Liuhu now represents the intelligence network Naruto wants to fight for.


    It''s fledgling Tian. Naruto was selfish and didn''t want her to know.


    But all kinds of factors are added.


    "Today''s meeting is of great importance. Please be prepared first."


    Then Naruto distributed the summarized information.


    The data is divided into two parts. One part is the glorious century in which the big snake pill set off the war of the Three Kingdoms.


    In the second part, Xiao organization may be ready to catch the tail beast.


    The Naruto didn''t make it very clear why he caught the tail beast, but only said that he wanted to make the ultimate weapon.


    The conclusion of the two parts is that the fourth World War is coming.


    With the help of the system, people can read materials very quickly.


    The first one who responded was qianshoufanjian: "OK!"


    Others looked at the past and looked serious: "taking advantage of the opportunity of this world war, we can unify the five powers and even the whole world."


    Naruto''s face turned black and just wanted to say where you got your confidence.


    The second "OK!" came again.


    It''s whirlpool water.


    Whirlpool Mito: "they all bully my whirlpool clan, right? Let''s take this opportunity to kill them all!"


    Naruto thought there were only two neuropathy. As a result, Guni also participated.


    Goony: OK

 Chapter 516

    "How are you?"


    Naruto''s dead fish looked at goony.


    Gunihui reported: "the basic technology of armed armor is mature and can be put into battle."


    Armed armor technology mature?


    Naruto was stunned. He really didn''t care about this recently.


    Like Xiao''s organization meeting, the big snow mountain research meeting is a conversation with the projection of consciousness in the spiritual network.


    However, it is more advanced than that of Xiao organization, whether it is clear projection or others.


    Seeing the surprised look on Naruto''s face, goony said discontentedly, "why do you look a little surprised? Don''t tell me you didn''t see the technical report I gave you!"


    "I stressed it many times before I left!"


    Naruto was a little embarrassed. He had been busy catching the forbearance beast for a few days and arranging daily life for the forbearance beast. He had long looked back on the information given to him by Guni.


    "Who said I didn''t look? I looked."


    While perfunctory goony, Naruto opened the information package goony gave him a few days ago, and then read it with his super brain.


    The technology in the data package is a complete information about armed armor.


    From production technology to practical combat applications.


    And physical video data.


    Very comprehensive. The remote control technology proposed by Naruto is also in it.


    Note: number of physical machines: 10. (now used for teaching in mercenary College)


    Additional information at the end:


    In the mercenary academy, 100 colleges have completed the complete combat operation course of physical aircraft.


    500 students completed civil and combat virtual courses.


    ¡­¡­


    Click on the student information.


    Naruto was surprised to find that the captain and vice captain of the 100 person team had been selected.


    Captain: Sasuke, score: six stars.


    Vice captain: Chang Shilang, score: five stars.


    Vice captain: Snow Wolf, score: five stars.


    Vice captain: Millennium, score: five stars.


    Changshilang was robbed by Naruto from Wuyin village. He wanted to use his identity to sneak into Wuyin village, but he met big snake pill.


    Snow Wolf Naruto knows because he participated in the recruitment of the first horse in the mercenary college.


    Thousand years old... I also have the impression that this guy is very character. He refused the free student card, and then bought his own student card with a point bank loan in order to be free.


    After reading the information, Naruto pondered.


    The machine can be produced and the driver has it ready-made.


    If you take part in the transportation with soil.


    Sneak in with soil and summon these


    Naruto thinks of another application prospect of earth space.


    "It''s really yours."


    Naruto did not pretend to have seen it and gave a thumbs up to several girls in goony.


    Gunny proudly raised his head and "hum".


    Naruto looked at the young field again.


    Hata''s eyes looked at Naruto. Needless to say, they all listened to your expression.


    Then look at the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The pharmacist nodded.


    "It''s all decided?"


    Naruto also became serious.


    Once again, I swept everyone, except for the humble call that I didn''t know why, others were surprisingly firm.


    Even Bai, who has no overall understanding of Naruto''s strength in the Arctic, is the same.


    Is this the beginning of the world?


    Naruto''s heart is inexplicably excited.


    If you want to fight the world... How to arrange it.


    My thoughts are a little messy. After all, I haven''t done such a thing.


    But when Naruto saw Bei Liuhu, he had another idea.


    "In that case, the first step is to hold the intelligence network of the underground exchange in our hands."


    The information network of the underground exchange is all inclusive. It is not only the information of various countries and tolerance villages, but also the material information of the whole country.


    If there is no information provided by the underground exchange intelligence network, it is not easy to find the needed forbearance beast with your own strength.


    It''s close.


    Far from it, if Naruto really unifies all countries, the things mastered by the underground exchange can be used well, and the development time of the whole empire can be reduced by 50 years or more.


    "Bei Liuhu, your task is great."


    Naruto looked at Bei Liuhu. Bei Liuhu excited the whole person.


    "Next, I will personally follow you and help you control the underground exchange."


    Naruto thought of the information about the core members of the underground exchange he got from Xiao organization.


    Although a few of those people have died and new people will replace them, most of them are still there.


    Take control of these people, and then follow them. You can''t control everything, but you can control half of the sky.


    Being called by Naruto, Bei Liuhu shocked the whole person.


    These people are not joking!


    But why should they?


    Bei Liuhu thought a lot about Naruto''s unfathomable strength, the strength of the mask man, the strength of the flying segment, and the three girls who assisted him.


    And their technology.


    Bei Liuhu didn''t know what the armed armor was, but the system with the ID card opened his eyes.


    They have this strength!


    "OK!" Bei Liuhu agreed.


    "I have another proposal!"


    Bei Liuhu felt his passion ignited.


    Naruto didn''t expect Bei Liuhu to have a proposal. It''s a good thing to have a proposal.


    It proves that beiliuhu has been thinking about the interests of the organization.


    "Say."


    Bei Liuhu took out his ID card. He didn''t take it out. He didn''t have it in his pocket.


    Bei Liuhu thought that his eyes were just a projection of consciousness.


    How could the ID card be pulled out of his real body pocket.


    He said directly, "I want to issue this identity card and hierarchy in the underground exchange."


    Issuing ID cards on underground exchanges?


    Naruto raised his eyebrows. This Naruto who wanted to hit Naruto really thought about it at the beginning, but he didn''t expect this day to come so fast.


    "Well, your proposal has been passed."


    "However, it should be gradually implemented in several batches and spread from the top to the bottom, because the production of identity cards does not form a fixed assembly line and needs to be depicted one by one. Now there are limited people who can make such identity cards."


    ID card assembly line?


    It seems necessary to study it.


    I can''t. He can only control his own separation.


    Bei Liuhu nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing that Bei Liuhu stopped talking, Naruto began to tap the table with his fingers.


    "By the way, there is no thread in the armed armor?"


    This sentence is mentally retarded. The ten teaching machines were pulled out one by one by three girls.


    "Well, let''s make 100 sets first, and we''ll talk about the production line later."


    Then Naruto thought of another thing: "so... Is there enough material?"


    Asked this sentence, Naruto''s heart is a little empty.


    Technology alone, no productivity, no materials, it''s still fun.


    But unexpectedly, gunny gave him a thumbs up: "yes, steel and other materials have been stored."


    Naruto asked foolishly, "have been storing? Since when?"


    Thousand hands replied, "since you said you wanted to unify the world, I have been supervising this matter."


    Huh?


    Naruto really wants to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    At that time, Naruto just fooled Qianshou to keep this thug with him,


    What is this? many things grow in the garden that were never sown there?


    "Cough, very good."


    Naruto coughed to hide his embarrassment and gave a thumb to the door.


    The war has begun. It''s too late to reserve supplies now.


    Not to mention anything else, it only refers to the price of grain. If the land of thunder and the land of earth still have actions, they must turn over.


    "Well, what do you want to say about the battle?"


    It was just a casual question that Naruto didn''t know what to say to change the topic.


    Unexpectedly, he stood up and said seriously: "my idea is that the scope of this battle is not only for major tolerance villages, but also for the Republic of China. We should abolish the system of one country and one tolerance village."


    Abolish the old system? Have courage!


    So what? How about three provinces and six departments? It''s cool to have your own country centralized.


    Naruto became serious: "when do you think... When do we start to get involved in this battle?"

 Chapter 517

    Big Snow Mountain Institute Conference.


    While everyone was thinking hard, Naruto suddenly thought of one thing.


    "By the way, there''s another thing you need to be prepared for, especially the water door."


    Between the gate and Shuihu, they look at Naruto.


    Naruto also looked at them.


    "The big snake pill reincarnated the fire shadow and filthy soil of the early generation."


    Whirlpool Mito said curiously, "that early fire shadow is my husband?"


    Naruto nodded.


    The face between the thousand hands was very bad. Not only the expression, but the whole person was stiff.


    Black face: "so one of the four shadow levels resurrected by big snake pill in the data is brother?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Thousands of hands thought that they seemed to be dead when their brother left.


    Said a... Treacherous words.


    At that time, I thought they would never see each other again, so I had nothing to hide.


    This


    If you meet your brother again, the scene will be worse.


    Naruto himself has the same worry.


    He killed more than a thousand hands.


    Let alone reincarnate the whirlpool of water and dirty soil.


    It''s enough just for the first generation of fire shadow transgender women''s clothes.


    We have to find a way to remedy it.


    As soon as Naruto opened his mouth, he also opened his thousand hand door. They didn''t ask each other and said, "I think..."


    The two were stunned, and Naruto''s eyes swept to the vortex water door.


    A thousand hands nodded.


    For a time, their ideas coincided.


    Goony looked at them. "What are you looking at? Why do you look adulterous?"


    Fucking adultery.


    Naruto said, "Mito, I think you should change your name."


    Why change the name? Of course, it''s to avoid being recognized by qianshouzhu.


    Mito pointed to himself: "I change my name?"


    Naruto nodded, and the thousand hands nodded.


    Shuihu ghost spirit is also very smart. You can know their intention at once.


    "OK, I''ll go back and study."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s think about the founding of the people''s Republic of China first and talk about it at the next meeting."


    The meeting is over.


    Naruto''s consciousness withdrew from the virtual conference room and opened his eyes again. What he saw was a desert.


    The strong wind blows, the yellow sand vibrates, and the fine sand flows on the exposed rocks on the surface, winding like a snake.


    This is Xumi mountain, the border of the land country where Naruto came a few days ago.


    On the rocky beach, Naruto sits on the back of a huge tiger four meters high.


    The tiger has golden hair and black lines. It looks like the Northeast Tiger familiar to Naruto.


    The difference is that the tiger has a pair of broad and powerful white wings on its back.


    "Well, it''s done. Now you can go to Yanren village."


    Naruto said hello. The tiger under him understood Naruto''s words. As soon as he bent his body and spread his wings, he suddenly ran and accelerated the sprint. Nearly 100 meters later, his wings flapped and the four meter tall monster suddenly flew up.


    The two winged tiger is one of the flying bears captured by Naruto.


    Because of its power and domineering, it is deeply loved by Naruto.


    The purpose of Naruto''s visit to Yanren village this time is the two youmu people.


    Mental network public chat room.


    Naruto: "Fanjian, push everything else today. I may call you to help later."


    At the end of the meeting, I was thinking of seeing my brother in the future.


    As soon as the Naruto had an order, he returned to his mind, "OK, what''s the specific thing? What preparations do you need to make?"


    Naruto: "go to Yanren village and grab the two tail Renzhu forces. You should meet the four tail and five tail Renzhu forces, and even the earth shadow of Yanren village, so let me inform you first."


    After listening to their conversation, goony suggested, "there are ten sets of armed armor. Why don''t you let the students practice their hands?"


    Naruto rebuffed, "don''t worry. The armed armor can''t be exposed first."


    Little gunny groaned angrily, "I remember I was the teacher of armed armor."


    Gunny replied, "I''m your sister."


    Then the two stopped talking because they were already offline.


    "Fan Jian, how is Sasuke doing recently?"


    "I think this guy can become the captain of the team. Have you worked a lot of hard work?"


    Feijian: "I didn''t do anything, just set three tasks for him."


    "If he finishes, the seal on his eyes will be lifted."


    Three tasks?


    "You made him a battle for the armed forces?"


    He snorted, "how can it be so simple? I let him occupy the Xueba list and keep the first place."


    Xueba list is one of the two square spires in the school of mercenary University.


    The other is the learning slag list.


    Credit system, a positive number of the first 50, a reciprocal number of the first 50.


    Don''t underestimate this learning bully list. It can''t be occupied by several powerful schools.


    Like Sasuke, ninja must be the first subject.


    But even his credit for his first course is limited.


    Others can''t compare with him. If you learn more books, you can surpass him.


    In other words, if you want to occupy the list, it''s... Impossible to be idle.


    Not to mention Naruto has a reward system. Many people want to go up after fighting for their lives.


    "There''s yours."


    "What about the other two conditions?"


    The thousand hands replied, "a blood inheritance limit is fused."


    "The third one hasn''t been proposed yet."


    Naruto takes a deep breath. This condition is not simple.


    "By the way, how is the girl chunye Ying doing?"


    "She''s not Xueba, which surprised me."


    Thousand hands replied unhappily: "90 points in door homework, ranking second in Xueba gang."


    This


    Door 90 is more difficult than the full score. Obviously, chunye Sakura deliberately let Sasuke.


    "Sasuke... Should he be so angry?"


    With Sasuke''s arrogant character, the result can be imagined.


    The thousand hands replied, "that boy is so angry. It''s a pity that such a good girl looks like the girls of yuzhibo family are fools."


    Naruto heard a sour gas in this sentence.


    A story?


    Isn''t it the girl fajian likes... Who ran away with the yuzhibo family?


    The soul of Naruto''s gossip is burning.


    Thousand hands changed the topic and said, "but the girl''s hands-on ability is a little weak. The actual operation class of armed armor has not got the place of vice captain."


    Naruto: "it seems that the strength of these vice captains is very good."


    During their conversation, Naruto saw Yanren village.


    "I''m here. Wait for my news."


    After the explanation between hefeijian and Naruto, the tiger under Naruto said, "just send me here. Go back."


    Then Naruto jumped.


    A metal film extends under Naruto''s arms to his legs.


    It looks like a gliding mouse.


    At the same time, a metal mask appears on Naruto''s face to hide his appearance.


    The characteristic red hair is metallized into flexible metal wires flying in the air.


    Emotionally speaking, Naruto was taken care of by each other when he was in yunnincun.


    In terms of position, one is a thief and the other is a master.


    But if he doesn''t come, when Lei Ying and them reflect, the two tailed beasts on the wooden man may have been pulled away from others.


    The two wooden men are dead.


    "Anyway..."


    "Here I am."

 Chapter 518

    Yanren village.


    Earth shadow office.


    A 130cm tall old man with a red rosacea sat on the seat of Tu Ying.


    Opposite him is the dark ninja of Yanren village.


    "Have the new people been selected?"


    Onoki stared at the dark ninja.


    The dark Ninja replied, "five orphans have been selected."


    Onoki nodded: "inform the seal class to transfer the second tail to the new human column force as soon as possible."


    "Well, go down."


    "Yes!"


    The dark Ninja disappeared.


    Da Yebu leaned on the table and his face sank like water. "I hope we can solve this matter before Lei Ying and Bawei arrive."


    Yanren village, underground secret stone room.


    The limbs of the two wooden men were locked on the stone bed, and their bodies were unfolded in the word "big".


    The protective forehead of Wuyin village was taken off and thrown on the ground. The beige hair was messy on the body, and the clothes were damaged in many places. It can be seen that it had definitely experienced a hard battle before being caught.


    "Clang..."


    The irons were pushed away. The two looked at the door from the wooden man. The visitors were several ninjas from Yanren village.


    A dark Ninja with a mask and two ninjas with the forehead protection of Yanren village.


    Two people with Yanren village protection forehead, a man and a woman.


    The woman still holds a small baby in her arms.


    The dark Ninja said, "earth shadow explained that we should complete the task as soon as possible."


    The dark Ninja finished and locked the iron door outside.


    "Zizi..."


    Several electric arcs flashed on the iron door.


    "I''m just outside the door. Let us know if you need to."


    The dark Ninja made a seal with one hand, and a layer of spell seal leaked from the inside of the whole cell.


    After doing this, the dark Ninja motionless looked at the situation inside through the gap of the fence.


    The man came to the stone bed and made a seal on his hand, like a psychic skill.


    Summon a stone platform.


    The woman handed the baby to the man and walked to the two wooden men.


    The man put the baby on the stone platform.


    "You should seal the second tail on such a small child!"


    The two ninjas, who were staring at her closely by the wooden man.


    The female Ninja raised her hand, and the scalpel on her hand passed by, and the two wooden men''s coats were shaved from the middle.


    The female Ninja looked at the upper bodies of the two youmu people and said, "I heard that you have a good relationship with Erwei. If you seal it on an adult, the big cat may be in trouble with Zhuli."


    The two wooden men mocked: "naive, you can guess the idea of the tail beast?"


    "Whether babies or adults, they are just enemies who imprison them."


    The female Ninja helped the two wooden men tidy their hair: "I have such a good figure, a good face and strength. Seriously, my sister is jealous of you."


    The female Ninja put her hand on the abdomen of the two wooden men.


    The incantation marks on the two wooden men were revealed.


    "Any last words?"


    "When I untie this technique, your vitality will be pulled out together with the beast."


    The woman Ninja''s fingers shed blood and pressed on the rune in the middle of the spell seal, and the spell seal turned red and bright.


    The two wooden men only felt a sharp pain and struggled violently.


    The chains of limbs clattered in the struggle.


    "Lord Lei Ying came back. You want to start a war between the two countries!"


    The two teak men shouted.


    The female Ninja smiled and said sarcastically, "I''ve heard of Lei Ying''s temper. He should come, but you were dead when he came."


    "As for the war, Yanren village is ready to fight at any time."


    "It seems that you have no last words, so I''ll start."


    The female Ninja''s bloody fingers began to slide towards other spell marks, and the two were distorted by the spell marks on the wooden man.


    At this time, a male voice suddenly came from the female Ninja: "your technique of releasing the spell seal is a little interesting. Can you teach me?"


    The female Ninja turned her head and saw a scarlet eye staring at her.


    The red eye was palpitating.


    There are three sickle shaped spell marks on it.


    What kind of pupil is this?


    The moment the female Ninja questions, the scene in front of her changes.


    The cell is gone, only boundless darkness.


    She stood there trying to turn her head, but she lost control of her body.


    Hands, feet and heads are connected with a silk thread, and the whole person is led by the silk thread.


    "Teach me the way you crack the seal, and you won''t die."


    In the stone chamber, the pupil of the female Ninja shows the mark of three gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    Beside her are Naruto wearing a metal mask and male ninjas who have been squatting.


    And two stunned youmu people.


    As for the dark Ninja outside the door, the pupil under the mask also reflects the mark of writing wheel eyes.


    "Hello, sorry, the person who saved you is not your hero, Lord Lei Ying."


    The two returned from the wooden man and said in surprise, "who are you?"


    Naruto''s eyes are a little empty. They are really magnificent in front of the wooden man''s chest.


    He tried not to see it, but he still couldn''t hide.


    The two youmu people finally realized their situation.


    But surprisingly, there was no little girl''s behavior.


    But asked funny, "is it good?"


    After Naruto took a deep breath, he closed his eyes, raised his hand, took off the clothes of the female ninja in Yanren village, and then covered them on the two youmu people, "cough, well... Who am I? Later, you have two choices before I save you."


    "First, let me save you. The condition is that the two wooden people belonging to yunnincun become the past tense. You have to follow me in the future."


    "Second, don''t let me save you. No conditions, I''ll go now."


    Naruto looked at the two wooden men.


    The two wooden men frowned when they heard the two choices.


    Look at Naruto''s left eye: "write wheel eye? Are you from Muye?"


    Naruto looked at the time, "this question can answer you. I don''t belong to Muye, but I also want to remind you that you only have five minutes to consider."


    "In addition, I want to tell you that Lei Ying and eight tailed man Zhu Li are still on the ship returning to Lei Zhi country from the water country."


    "Even if he knows about you, he will never catch up."


    "Simply put, you will die today without me."


    Naruto looked at two youmuren, and two youmuren were also looking at him.


    "Tell me who you are."


    Naruto raised his hand to get the clothes covered on the two teak people, and then put them on the female ninja in Yanren village.


    The clothes on their bodies were taken away. The two wooden men were surprised and said, "what are you doing?"


    Naruto replied, "there are two waves of dark ninjas patrolling this way. Your time is running out. Now I want to restore the scene and leave."


    Put on the Ninja''s clothes and Naruto raised his hand. "There are five seconds left. This is your last time to consider."


    "Da, Da..."


    Footsteps came in from outside the corridor.


    Closer and closer.


    The two wooden men can tell that they are indeed two.


    Naruto''s fingers said, "3."


    The two men clenched their fists.


    ¡°2¡£¡±


    ¡°1¡£¡±


    "I''ll go with you!"


    The two teak men shouted out.


    The people outside the corridor stepped up and asked the guard, "what''s going on inside?"


    The guard pulled out his knife and cut the throat of the two dark ninjas when they walked in.

 Chapter 519

    "Congratulations on making the right choice."


    Naruto took off the clothes of the female ninja in Yanren village and covered them with wooden men.


    It was a red cloak, very big, so it was tightly covered.


    "Eh? This chain is a little strange."


    The chain is not controlled by Naruto''s metal.


    One contact also took the initiative to devour the Naruto''s chakra.


    The two teak men replied, "to unlock the chain, you need to find a ninja who can do magic."


    Naruto shook his head, "No."


    Raise your hand and the grass pheasant sword appears in your hand.


    Wield a sword!


    "Ding Ling!"


    The iron cable is directly disconnected.


    Three more swords were cut, and the other three chains were cut off.


    The two wooden men looked at the sword in Naruto''s hand and sighed, "what a sharp sword."


    The Naruto said proudly, "that''s right. This is a grass pheasant sword."


    After hearing the grass pheasant sword, the two narrowed their eyes by the wooden man, "are you the person around the big snake pill?"


    Naruto glanced: "you know a lot, but I''m not a man of big snake pill."


    The two wooden men know this mainly because chilabi has been thinking about the sword.


    While talking, the two turned over from the wooden man and put on their red cloak.


    The next moment he burst up and ran out.


    Naruto originally wanted the dark Ninja at the door to stop it, but unexpectedly, the two teak people suddenly lit a two-color flame and directly fried the Ninja into ash.


    "Hey! You promised me!"


    Naruto shouted.


    The two wooden men replied, "do you believe women''s words?"


    Said that the man had disappeared.


    Naruto took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly his mood was very complicated.


    Follow or not?


    Or just do good?


    Spiritual network, "thousand hands, you..."


    Naruto is trying to call himself away, but he finds two youmu men running back.


    "Why did you run back?"


    The two wooden men looked helpless and looked a little pathetic: "I can''t beat the people outside."


    Ha


    Naruto asked, "do you think I will help a person who goes back on his word?"


    Then the corridor suddenly warmed up.


    Four tailed man Zhu Li Lao Zi.


    "Kitty, can you tell me how you escaped?"


    The two wooden men stared and watched Naruto''s body melt into the wall and leave, "don''t be so stingy!"


    Naruto did not respond.


    Lao Zi walks into the house and Naruto has left home.


    There are only two unconscious seal class ninjas, a man and a woman.


    And two tailed people, column force and two wooden people.


    Lao Zi glanced at the chain on the stone bed, "someone came to save you? Where''s the others?"


    Four tailed man Zhu Li Lao Zi.


    His hair was dark red, and he wore a "mountain" shaped forehead.


    On the other side of the spiritual network, a thousand hands asked, "well... What did you just call me?"


    Naruto: "it''s all right, wait for me to inform."


    Two of you Muren and Lao Tzu in the cell have already fought.


    Lao Zi was afraid of his hands and feet because he was sure there was someone here.


    Another point is that the top of the basement is Yanren village.


    On the contrary, the two youmu people don''t have to worry about these.


    Even directly tailed, and made a fierce counterattack against Lao Zi.


    Tail jade launch!


    The stone chamber was blown out, and the two wooden men took the opportunity to slip out of it.


    But then the gravity changed, and the two incarnations of the two tails were pressed on the ground by the wooden man''s body, and their movements were slow.


    The dark part of Yanren village, Shangren and earth shadow have arrived.


    There is also a strong man with a hat and a red armor, more than two meters tall.


    That man should be a five tailed man, Zhu Li


    The three strongest men in Yanren village gathered together.


    Lao Zi wanted the short old man to report the situation and said, "someone came to rescue her. That person should still be in the village now."


    Earth shadow''s expression was dignified, "first lock the two tail people''s column force."


    The people from the seal bar came and wrapped chains around the two youmu men.


    The two started to fade from chakra, the wooden man, and quit tail mode.


    "Come out!"


    The little old man shouted.


    Four tailed people and five tailed people are standing by.


    At the same time, many ninjas came around.


    It is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    The earth shadow squints, and the small eyes above the big eye bag aim around.


    It''s quiet around.


    More perceptual ninjas began to cast spells.


    Naruto communicated with two youmu humanitarians through spiritual link: "do you think I should give you another chance?"


    The second tail was startled by the wooden man.


    Can that person take her away in the current situation?


    The second tail is connected to the spiritual link by the wooden man.


    "You change another condition. I''m a ninja in yunninja village. I can''t betray my village."


    Naruto replied, "I didn''t ask you to kill the people in yunnina village. How can you betray the village?"


    "You can understand running away from home for a while."


    The two wooden men asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Naruto replied, "how about dealing with other villages? Except yunnincun."


    Two youmu people hesitated.


    Naruto continued to swim and said, "without me, you will die. Your two tails will be taken away by each other to create the human pillar force belonging to Yanren village."


    "At that time, Yanren village will have three people."


    "Based on the relationship between Yanren village and Yunren village, you say... Who will suffer in the end?"


    The two were shaken by the wooden man.


    Naruto continued, "Lei Ying and Ba Wei Ren Zhu Li have no time to save you."


    "Even if they come and face two people, one earth shadow, how much do you think they want to take you away?"


    "At that time, the people in Yanren village will have no time to take away the tail beast in your body and can kill you."


    The two teak men bit their teeth, "OK! If you have the ability to save me from here, what about the conditions I promised you!"


    It''s tiring to negotiate with women.


    Naruto quietly appeared on the earth shadow building.


    "Feijian, wear a mask. I''ll call you."


    In the calling system panel, the Naruto selects the thousand hand door.


    The chuck zipper used for calling is naturally the chakra synthesized by the big snow mountain.


    At one time, an aperture appeared on the earth shadow building.


    The movement of chakra condensation suddenly made the earth shadow look over.


    "There!"


    At the command of Tu Ying, the nearest dark Ninja rushed over.


    But the faster you go, the faster you die.


    Strips of extremely small metal wires sweep through the body, and people become two sections.


    Only those who are most sensitive to danger, protect themselves with chakra in time, or have other means of defense survived.


    But it was Naruto''s flying sword that greeted these people.


    A flying sword branded with slow enchantment.


    Puppet demarcation is slow.


    One end of the flying sword is connected to the puppet line, which is supplied to chakra. As for remote casting at the same time.


    Feng Dun! Wind blade!


    For a moment, where the flying sword passed, his head fell half to the ground like a drum.


    The ninja in Yanren village began to retreat in fear.


    At this time, the second generation of fire shadow has been summoned.


    The second generation fire shadow head wears a mask.


    The protective forehead of Muye was thrown away at the moment of allegiance to Naruto, so no one can recognize it.


    The second generation of fire shadow glanced around the bodies and falling heads and sighed, "it''s really a big scene. What do you want me to do?"


    Naruto replied, "use your ability to take away the two tailed human pillars on the ground."


    Three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu looked at the fallen body on the ground with red eyes and said ruthlessly, "none of you can go today!"

 Chapter 520

    No one can go?


    As soon as old man Tu Ying finished speaking, the thousand hand door disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already beside the two youmu people.


    Without warning.


    So when did you throw away the pain of flying Thor?


    In fact, I didn''t throw it between the thousand hands.


    In order to hide his identity, the thousand hands will certainly not make such obvious actions.


    Therefore, he gave Naruto the suffering without flying Thor to Naruto.


    Then Naruto used a puppet line to link the characteristics of bitterness and nothingness, fled with earth, went underground, and then emerged next to the two youmu men.


    When the thousand hand door disappeared, it scared the old man, and then suddenly appeared and scared the old man.


    Then disappear.


    People are gone.


    Another kuwu with flying thunder was sent to a distance by Naruto, almost outside the village.


    Seeing the thousand hand door disappear, Naruto has some envy in his heart.


    If he can fly Thor, fly Thor with his flying sword.


    It''s invincible.


    But the problem is that he lacks the conditions for learning.


    Otherwise he would have learned the art of flying Thor.


    Yin attribute nine tails don''t know when they will be resurrected.


    Wait! Does he really have no conditions to study now?


    He also knows space ninja. Isn''t what Shenwei writes the wheel eye mastering exactly space ability?


    Maybe when he transplanted Shenwei to write the wheel eye, the changes in the nature of chakra''s Yin attribute have been swallowed up?


    I think Naruto''s heart is hot.


    With one mind and two purposes, I checked the giant egg outside the seal space of the next nine tails with consciousness.


    Naruto wants to find evidence from the golden lines on the giant egg.


    However, the golden lines on the aperture have been serialized intermittently, and there are few paragraphs at all.


    If you want to prove it, you can only wait to go back and try.


    The thousand hand gate disappeared, and several ninjas in Yanren village took people to catch up.


    The direction coincides with the place where the leaf disappears. It can be seen that the ninja in Yanren village still has only a few brushes.


    Among them, four tailed people, Zhu Li and Lao Zi, also caught up under the sign of earth shadow.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto said to qianshoufanjian, "just find a chance to send it back to the Research Institute in sections."


    "Be careful of the two tailed people. Zhu Li runs away halfway."


    "Well, the segmented transmission will be sent to Guni and them first, and then let Xiaotian pull you back to the Research Institute."


    The purpose of segmented transmission is to prevent leaving traces in space. This trace is generally undetectable, but people who are proficient in sealing can still detect duanmou, and then cooperate with ninjas who can use space Ninja to track it.


    As for the first transmission to Guni them, it also has the second meaning, that is, with Guni and them, the two youmu people can''t run away if they want to escape.


    Naruto stood there, leaving the earth shadow and five tailed people. Zhu Li came to Naruto step by step.


    This Kung Fu Naruto is actually not idle. He is erasing the trace of the coming of the thousand hand gate.


    "Are you the ninja of yunnincun?"


    Onoki stared at Naruto, while the rest of his eyes looked at the evacuees.


    "If there were such a powerful ninja as me in yunninja village, do you think you might tie out the two tailed human pillars?"


    Naruto sneered.


    His eyes swept to the five tailed man with a red hat.


    "Why don''t you go forward? Am I already in your attack range?"


    While talking, the earth shadow building suddenly exploded, and the hot steam rose into the sky.


    But when the steam dissipated, Naruto disappeared.


    "What about the seal class?"


    "Is the protective border of the village a decoration?"


    The earth shadow roared.


    The people of the seal class replied tremblingly: "the defense barrier of the village really can''t perceive this person''s information."


    While they were talking, they suddenly stretched out a pair of hands at the foot of Zhuli.


    Grasp the five tailed human column and pull it down.


    The five tailed people ejected hot steam from Zhu Li''s body at the same time.


    At the same time, ninjas in Yanren village, who are good at Earth hiding, began to perform magic.


    But it was only a split.


    Onoki''s body was off the ground and the whole man floated out of thin air.


    Then he stared down at the village.


    He wanted to find the enemy.


    But then the fog suddenly increased.


    It obscures everyone''s vision.


    "Han! What are you doing!"


    Zhu Lihan, a five tailed man, was surprised and replied, "I didn''t do it!"


    Just then, Naruto suddenly appeared in front of Han.


    Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!


    Han''s body ready to resist suddenly gave a meal.


    Magic attack spirit link established successfully.


    The next moment Naruto saw five tails.


    It was a white creature with a head like a dolphin and a body like a horse.


    Naruto saw five tails, and five tails also saw Naruto.


    The two look at each other.


    "You have a familiar smell."


    "You are..."


    Wuwei wants to say that Naruto is renzhuli.


    But soon he found that he felt several drums.


    One tail, two tails, eight tails, and nine tails!


    It''s impossible!


    Wuwei was surprised.


    "I need your chakra."


    Naruto put forward conditions for Wuwei.


    The mark of the wheel eye in the eyes of the five tails is intermittent.


    The senseless chakra came out of the seal.


    devour!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    This is the sound from the giant egg. There are three cracks all over the giant egg.


    At the same time, there is one more golden grain on the giant egg aperture.


    This line and other lines connect the city, making the aura look like gold.


    "Thank you. See you next time."


    Naruto melted into the fog and disappeared.


    When the fog dispersed, only the five tailed man Zhu Li still stood in place.


    When the illusion was lifted, the five tailed man column force stimulated the spirit.


    "What''s going on!"


    This is Onoki''s question.


    "I... fell into illusion..."


    "That man has a writing wheel eye."


    Spiritual network.


    "Boss, we have returned to the Institute."


    Naruto: "good, I''ll be there later."


    After the explanation, Naruto appeared behind Lao Zi.


    Lao Zi''s spiritual sense is stronger than Han.


    Naruto''s feet suddenly burst out of hot magma!


    If Naruto didn''t fuse two tails and have certain resistance to fire, this would be over.


    Careless!


    The previous times were too smooth.


    Naruto narrowly avoided the eruption of magma.


    But when Naruto landed, magma gushed from the soles of his feet again.


    Under the perception barrier, Lao Zi spread chakra all around.


    "You can''t run."


    Lao Zi stared at Naruto.


    Naruto smiled and said, "that''s what your village head said just now."


    "Boom!"


    Like a volcanic eruption, magma dozens of times larger than before suddenly erupted at the foot of Naruto.


    Naruto protected himself with fire escape. While avoiding, he took out his flying sword.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Five flying swords surrounded Lao Zi.


    "Yes!"


    Lao Zi''s body stopped.


    Naruto kicked Lao Zi out of the magma zone.


    Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!


    The next moment Naruto saw four tails.


    A monkey with red hair.


    "I need your chakra."

 Chapter 521

    "Ho! Ho... Ho!"


    After Naruto swallowed the four tailed chakra, three cracks were opened again on the egg that had broken three cracks.


    And the previous three cracks have extended a lot.


    Hatching?


    It''s finally hatching!


    At this time, Naruto''s ear suddenly sounded a light eh: "I didn''t expect that you also transplanted the writing wheel eye, and still opened a kaleidoscope."


    No enemy is detected in the perception barrier.


    Naruto consciousness withdraws from the spiritual world and seeks prestige.


    Big snake pill!


    The big snake pill continued to say to himself, "I''m just a little curious. Where does your eye come from?"


    "Is it on Tuan''s arm?"


    Hearing this, Naruto knew that big snake pill recognized him.


    He replied, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    While talking, the soil at the foot of big snake pill was red, and then the speech was sprayed.


    But the big snake pill escaped.


    "I didn''t expect your pupil force to control the human column force so well."


    "Has your body transplanted primary cells?"


    The snake stood on the tree and continued to look down on the Naruto.


    Just then footsteps came out in the distance.


    The heavy fog began and the footsteps stopped.


    There is only a pile of dead bodies left on the ground in the perception circle.


    It''s the hand of big snake pill.


    It''s exactly the person who was reborn from the filthy soil of big snake pill.


    Naruto didn''t see the man''s appearance, but he could guess it.


    It should be the second generation water shadow ghost moon obtained from Wuyin village.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else. I don''t think you''ll refuse my invitation."


    Naruto sneered, "your invitation? Where do you get confidence?"


    The snake pill smiled and licked its own tongue.


    "Tu Ying and I are still working together. You don''t want us to deal with you?"


    If big snake pill and earth shadow are collected together


    Naruto is really not confident.


    The reason why Tu Ying hasn''t shot just now is that Naruto is in Yanren village. Now he has reached the periphery of Yanren village.


    But there are no scruples.


    The big snake pill disappeared.


    Naruto followed.


    The four tailed man Zhu Li stood in place and the half ring illusion was lifted.


    Seeing that Naruto didn''t bring four tailed man Zhu Li, big snake pill was a little surprised: "if a good helper says no, don''t?"


    Naruto didn''t reply.


    Big snake pill continues to talk to itself.


    "Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the cooperative relationship, I really want to take one back to study."


    Naruto mocked, "Tu Ying is old and confused to cooperate with you."


    Not to mention anything else, just now big snake pill directly killed nearly 15 ninjas in Yanren village.


    Big snake pill said with a smile, "don''t say that. The interests are appropriate. What can''t cooperate?"


    Naruto ignored the big snake pill and carefully observed the movement behind him.


    Strangely, the people in Yanren village didn''t catch up.


    Big snake pill saw Naruto''s doubts and asked, "are you surprised?"


    "Lei Zhiguo made the same mistake before, resulting in the loss of a two tailed column force."


    "Tu Ying should be worried about his footsteps in yunnincun."


    Is that so?


    Tu Ying is worried about luring the tiger away from the mountain? And beat around?


    After climbing over a mountain and passing through a rocky Canyon, the big snake pill finally stopped.


    Just about to speak, the body must be, and the whole person slowed down.


    The sword light swept away.


    "Bang!"


    The big snake pill disappeared, leaving only a chopped white snake.


    Snake split of big snake pill.


    Applause came from around the canyon.


    "What an appreciative decisiveness."


    "If it were me, I would be seriously injured even if I didn''t die."


    Deep in the canyon, it fogged.


    It is not an ordinary fog. The perceived boundary is affected by the fog, and the feedback information is also blurred.


    It''s interesting, but for Naruto.


    The fog is nothing.


    Bingdun! Cool down!


    "Po Ling! Po Ling!"


    Water vapor condenses into ice crystals and vision is restored.


    In front of Naruto''s eyes stood a man.


    It''s not the second generation of water shadow, it''s the first generation of fire shadow, between thousand hand pillars.


    "Boy, we meet again."


    The column grinned.


    What happened? The spirit between the columns is also there?


    So how does big snake pill control the great God?


    Is it difficult... The serpent has also upgraded the rebirth of filthy soil?


    "Well... Nice to see you again."


    "However, your price is fire shadow. Is it a little cheaper with big snake pill?"


    "How about we join hands to deal with the big snake pill?"


    Qianshouzhu also looked sincere, "OK, but you have to promise me a condition, let me beat you up first, and then we can discuss cooperation."


    Then the thousand hands moved between the pillars.


    The power erupted and stepped out of a gravel pit.


    Strange force!


    Naruto didn''t dodge. The fourth gear monster force roared!


    The explosion started, and they were bounced out by the force at the same time.


    be roughly the same.


    "Nice boy."


    The first generation of fire shadow horse steps squatted slightly to store power?


    No, it''s Fairy mode!


    A red circle appeared on the forehead of the early fire shadow!


    "Boy! Come again!"


    The fire shadow of the early generation exerted force, and the ground was sunken like a crater!


    This blow cannot defeat the enemy!


    Wind escape storm injury! Dodge!


    However, he did not escape. The fist of the early Huoying was printed on him, and then Naruto was shelled out like a shell!


    I knew that I had learned how to run fast before I came out.


    This is how Naruto felt when he was blown away.


    "Dong!"


    Another bang!


    The early fire shadow appeared behind Naruto!


    Whip leg!


    Can not avoid, Naruto''s body instantly metallized!


    "When!"


    Like a log striking a bell, the Naruto''s body rings a bell.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Naruto''s body is still flying in the sky.


    Seal on hand! Multiple shadows!


    "Ho! Ho... Ho!"


    Naruto doesn''t have many parts. There are fifty parts in total.


    Fifty separate bodies spread around.


    The early fire shadow came behind Naruto and whipped his legs again.


    "Bang!"


    Split up, not the body.


    "OK, boy, a little progress."


    In the early days, the shadow of fire formed a seal on his hand, and several huge plants suddenly drilled out of the barren mountain and stone ground!


    Mu Dun! The flower and tree world is coming!


    Naruto''s separation was directly erased!


    Nest grass! Don''t spell like that!


    This is not to beat him. It''s to kill him!


    Controlled by gravity, Naruto ejected.


    Looking down from the sky, the trees growing from the ground are almost catching up with a small oasis!


    This makes Naruto think.


    If the fire shadow of the early generation was so fierce, how did yuzhibo weasel escape?


    It''s a miracle to have a life.


    Just then, Naruto saw another man.


    The man had a huge black spear in his hand and shot at him.


    Third generation wind shadow!


    Magnetic escape! Iron sand set attack!


    Naruto raises his hand, magnetic escape!


    The spear approached Naruto, who was then pushed out.


    Same sex repels each other.


    The iron spear turns.


    Naruto pulls out a scroll.


    Unseal!


    The bright liquid metal wrapped Naruto.


    Liquid metal mercury.


    The spear stabbed on the liquid metal ball is like falling into a swamp.


    Meanwhile, the famous chakra was poured into the iron spear.


    For a time, the iron spear composed of iron sand fused into a real iron spear in the hands of Naruto.


    "Your magnetic evasion is useless in front of my metal control."


    A complacent cry.


    The hand is bound with a seal, and the steel is separated from the liquid!

 Chapter 522

    Naruto liquid metal fell from the sky.


    Then it was forcibly demolished by the first generation of violence.


    In magic mode, a punch of strange force.


    The flying sword is hidden in the liquid itself. It starts slowly, but it is ineffective.


    Because it''s immortal mode?


    Naruto didn''t know. His original calculation failed. He had to pull away and try again.


    What about the illusion of writing wheel eyes?


    It seems that you don''t have to try it. Most of it is difficult to work. If it works well, the spot won''t fail like that.


    But Naruto gave it a try.


    Kaleidoscope, chakra eye, illusion!


    The body of the early generation Huoying paused, and then the iron cone condensed from iron sand hit Naruto.


    When Naruto was dual-purpose, the early fire shadow got rid of magic and wanted Naruto to launch a fierce attack.


    In immortal mode, strange force punch!


    "Dong!"


    Naruto was shot away.


    Then the sound of big snake pill came.


    "Don''t waste time, use your strongest ninja."


    With this command, there was a trace of helplessness on the face of the early generation of Huoying.


    Knot printing, magic! A thousand hands!


    The Giant Buddha rises. Behind the Giant Buddha is a round of Buddha hands!


    The Giant Buddha is as big as a mountain.


    There are as many Bergamots as Lin Yu.


    Is this move useful when dealing with yuzhibo weasel?


    A question arose in Naruto''s heart.


    Secondly, this move can not defeat the enemy.


    Is this magic? Sure enough, it is different from Ninja.


    Naruto can also play wooden Dun and make this kind of pomp, but compared with the fire shadow of the early generation, his tricks are just superficial.


    "Naruto! Give you a chance. How about coming to me?"


    The Yin soft sound of the big snake pill was introduced into Naruto''s ears.


    Naruto looked at the big snake pill.


    If the big snake pill can be solved, the problem seems to be solved.


    But the problem is that the big snake pill in front of us is not necessarily a real big snake pill.


    If it''s fake, it''s useless to kill it.


    Cunning guy.


    "OK."


    Naruto''s answer made the surroundings quiet.


    Even the mountain like giant Buddha has been fixed.


    Then Naruto asked, "but I promised. Do you dare to accept me?"


    Big snake pill hesitated.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Naruto looked at the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Three gouyu wrote the wheel eye into a kaleidoscope.


    Seeing this, big snake pill mocked: "it''s useless. Even if it''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, it''s not enough to deal with the early generation of Huoying adults."


    The big snake pill didn''t move, and the others didn''t move. It seemed that they were watching Naruto''s joke.


    However, the next moment space warps.


    A vortex will be the first generation of fire shadow cage.


    In the blink of an eye, the early fire shadow was gone.


    Without the fire shadow of the early generation, there was a crack on the Giant Buddha.


    Then it collapsed.


    When the flower and tree world came, it began to collapse and decompose into chakras scattered in heaven and earth.


    Big snake pill was shocked: "what did you do!"


    At the same time, Dai TU was shocked.


    Contact Naruto with the spirit network and say, "what monster did you send me?"


    Monster?


    Naruto replied, "don''t you look familiar?"


    Take the earth to carefully look at the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Big snake pill has a seal on its hand and wants to summon the fire shadow of the early generation again, but the speed between Naruto gates is very fast.


    Cut the big snake pill with a sword.


    "Strength can only be trusted if it is in yourself."


    A sword crossed.


    The body of the big snake pill was split in two.


    Big snake pill still smiled: "I''ve been taught and look forward to meeting next time."


    "Bang!"


    The split body is lifted and a white snake is cut in two.


    The flying sword turned and shot at the third generation wind shadow and the second generation water shadow.


    But with a sword first, the two guys were summoned away.


    "Whoosh!"


    The flying sword controls the vertical and horizontal, and flies to Naruto''s side.


    Put away by Naruto.


    "The immortal mode ignores the slow boundary."


    "HMM... it seems that if you want to deal with immortal mode, you have to learn fairies."


    A message came from the land: "the person you sent has been summoned away."


    Naruto turned his eyes: "is your space so rubbish? You can''t even close it?"


    Take the earth and say, "give me the other eye and maybe you can close it."


    Naruto replied irresponsibly, "don''t be so stingy. Wait for me to play for a while."


    "By the way, thank you for your eyes this time, otherwise I''ll have to kill me even if I don''t explain today."


    "Your strength is not weak. Who did you meet?"


    Naruto asked, "don''t you recognize the person I sent?"


    Dai Tu: "as soon as I was ready to look carefully, the man was called away."


    Naruto took a deep breath, "I met big snake pill. Big snake pill took his three shadow level subordinates and sent you the early generation of fire shadow."


    Dai TU was surprised: "is the big snake pill really so strong?"


    Big snake pill?


    Naruto wanted to say that he didn''t even see the body of the big snake pill.


    Naruto replied mindlessly, "I can only say that technology is power."


    "Compared with the big snake pill, I''m actually curious about how yuzhibo weasel escaped back."


    "And the ghost shark guy didn''t die."


    Take the soil back: "I know something about this. They were chased to the beach. The weasel broke through the siege without putting out the fire in the sky. Then the ghost shark jumped into the sea with the weasel, and then the shark bear beast of the ghost shark dragged them back to the fire country from the water country."


    Huh?


    It sounds fantastic, too.


    "Well, they are all cattle."


    Naruto intended to contact Guni through the spiritual network and let Guni summon him.


    But I looked down and thought about it.


    Contact the wolf girl instead: "call me over."


    The wolf girl is also looking for the ore vein of greyer''s stone at the junction of the land of fire and the land of wind.


    "Boss, are you..."


    In the aperture, when the wolf girl saw a ragged Naruto, her eyes widened.


    It was the first time she had seen Naruto look so miserable.


    What happened?


    Is there anything in the world that can beat your master like this?


    Naruto simply replied, "don''t care, just move your body."


    Then contact qianshoufanjian.


    "Door room, you go to my room and call me again."


    Take orders from the door.


    When I saw Naruto in the door, I looked serious.


    "Is the earth shadow so strong?"


    Naruto goes directly into the bathroom.


    "It''s not earth shadow, it''s your brother."


    Thousand hands were stunned, "have you met your brother?"


    Ming said weakly, "yes, your brother is powerful now. He has even made a thousand hands of magic."


    The thousand hands trembled. If brother is so powerful... Can he run if he sees it?


    For a time, I only felt a chill rising from the soles of my feet along my back to the sky cover.


    "Where are the two tailed people''s column forces?"


    The thousand hand gate returned to his mind and hurriedly replied, "in the public hall."


    The water clattered.


    Naruto began to take a bath.


    In fact, it can be solved by Ninja without taking a bath.


    Naruto just needs hot water to ease his frightened body and mind.


    "Oh, I''ll see her later."


    "By the way, after I deal with things, let''s discuss the flying Thor technique. I''ll see if I can learn it."


    Qianshoufanjian: "yes!"

 Chapter 523

    Nine tail seal space.


    Naruto looks at the giant egg.


    Because of the giant egg, he has the ability to integrate various changes in the nature of chakra.


    But it seems that it is only the change of chakra nature.


    Other aspects do not seem to be strengthened.


    That''s not right. His soul power has increased. He can not only never forget, but also form the scenes he wants to remember into memory.


    In addition... Another thing is that his separation is a little demon.


    "The chakra of the tailed beast has also fused six."


    "Can only nine eggs hatch when they are integrated with this egg?"


    "Is this thing a little too abnormal?"


    Jiuwei is also looking at the giant egg, but unlike Naruto, it is staring at the crack above.


    Why should there be cracks on the smooth eggshell!


    It''s hard for a fox who suddenly suffers from obsessive-compulsive disorder for some reason.


    But he didn''t dare to touch the egg. The last time he accidentally touched it, he swallowed his hard-earned chakra again.


    Eh? Why say again? Has this happened in the past?


    Jiuwei began to recall.


    Naruto glanced at Jiuwei.


    Seeing that Jiuwei was also staring at the giant egg, he couldn''t help emphasizing: "don''t make trouble for me this time. If it weren''t for you last time, this egg might have hatched."


    Jiuwei turned his head and said, "it''s my fault. So many chuck have been swallowed by this guy. Who can I judge?"


    Naruto said seriously, "when the eggs hatch, you can find the master inside to judge."


    Sir? Yes, in Naruto''s opinion, this guy in his body is an uncle.


    Naruto''s idea retreated from the nine tail seal space, and he stood up from the bathtub.


    Then change your clothes.


    Inside, sitting on the sofa with thousands of hands, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    He sat here waiting for Naruto to deal with everything, and then exchanged flying thunder.


    Speaking of communication is actually teaching Naruto to fly Thor.


    Naruto dressed and came over.


    Thousand hands finally raised the question in his heart: "since Xiao organization is ready to collect tail animals, in order to weaken their power, do we also fight tail animals?"


    Naruto looked in the mirror and replied, "no collection, at least not at this stage."


    In the living room of Daxue Mountain Research Institute, two wooden people are sitting on the sofa.


    Her nose sniffed and she smelled the smell.


    It''s not food, it''s the smell of women.


    Then turn around and look into the sofa again, and then find a hair on the sofa.


    Long hair, black.


    Women''s hair?


    Found one, and then saw many.


    They are different in length and color. They look different from people.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the two wooden people lying on the sofa with him on their back, Naruto couldn''t help asking.


    Surprised, the two wooden men turned around quickly.


    I saw the tall, red haired, handsome Naruto.


    "Er..."


    Naruto''s right eye is a red vertical pupil, and his left eye is a writing wheel eye.


    This seems to lick a trace of evil charm to the upright and beautiful face.


    "I... didn''t do anything, just..."


    "Looking at your sofa."


    Naruto went over and looked at the sofa.


    This sofa is a rare object here that is not made of metal.


    European style, solid wood frame, red and soft sofa cushion, and backrest.


    "Er... This sofa is produced and sold by the snow country. If you like, you can go shopping."


    The two were stunned by the wooden man, "the land of snow?"


    Naruto didn''t intend to hide it.


    "Well, the snow country, I don''t know if you''ve been here before. The snow country now is definitely not the snow country you once saw."


    The two teak men nodded.


    "I''ve seen Princess Fengyun... It''s said that the film was shot in the snow country."


    Two teak people still watch movies?


    Also, watching movies is not divided.


    There''s no fuss.


    "Oh, there are some differences between the snow country and the one in the film."


    They talk casually, just like two old friends.


    To Naruto''s surprise, this meeting with Erwei youmu man has a lot of feminine flavor.


    It''s not like the way strangers are not allowed to enter with a cold face in the past.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Coffee or tea?"


    Naruto suddenly found that there was not even a glass of water on the tea table.


    I don''t know who that guy learned the way of hospitality from.


    I can''t live without women.


    Thinking of this, Naruto thought of Hatta again.


    It''s reasonable that the girl should be there?


    Well... Maybe I''m bored and go to play with them.


    Row a boat, wave on the winding snow country Venice lake, and watch the Snowbirds fly freely under the blue sky.


    When the breeze blows, the hair warmed by the sun pats the cheek.


    Thinking of Naruto, he found that he wanted to go.


    "The room is very stuffy. Why don''t I take you out for a walk?"


    "Also familiar with the environment here?"


    It''s great to get out, because you can find a chance to escape.


    The two wooden men readily accepted.


    The Naruto shouted at the bottom, "are you at home?"


    There was a gust of wind under the platform, and two strong tigers flew up with wings.


    Golden Tiger, black and dazzling tiger pattern, coupled with a pair of broad wings.


    Big silly and two silly are quite coquettish.


    A big fool is a Naruto who rides to the land, one head taller than two fools.


    The two came over by the wooden man and said in surprise, "this is your bear beast?"


    Naruto touched big silly and two silly tiger heads.


    Who says the tiger''s head can''t be touched? If you can''t touch it, you''re not strong enough.


    "Well, you''ll know in a few days. There are a lot of such small animals in our family."


    Our family?


    Naruto said he was used to it, but he was not used to the two youmu people.


    "Plop! Plop!"


    The little heart jumped up.


    "Two silly, you go and drive that sister."


    The four meter high tiger rubbed Naruto''s body, then came to the two wooden men and squatted down.


    The two wooden men touched the golden hair of the two fools and praised them: "good God handsome bear beast."


    Two teak people like it very much.


    But the two tails in her body were unhappy.


    I couldn''t help a trace of chakra.


    Want to scare the silly tiger.


    However, unexpectedly, er silly was not moved at all.


    Er Wei was stunned. It shouldn''t be.


    If Erwei knows that these guys have felt the breath of Jiuwei all day since they came, he can figure it out.


    You two sit on the two silly wooden men.


    Naruto sat silly.


    Then the two tigers flew around the inner wall of the snow mountain one by one.


    Hover upward.


    At the top is the skylight of the Snow Mountain Research Institute.


    Usually sealed by ice.


    Today, at the moment of Naruto''s arrival, the ice naturally separated. Dashan flew out with Naruto, followed by Ersan.


    Then the ice healed again.


    "The land of snow is ahead."


    The two tigers stood side by side, and Naruto introduced them to you.


    The two wooden men were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At this time, there are many unique buildings in the snow country.


    Like the Imperial Palace, virtual reality cinema, Polar Museum, and so on


    And the lake Venice, which is like a ribbon around the castle.


    On the snow country Venice lake, a pod like boat swings gently.


    Lively Snowbirds chase each other playfully in front of them. They are very cute.


    The two wooden men looked at the scene in their eyes and couldn''t help but exclaim: "how beautiful..."


    The second tail in the body looks at the lake.


    Should there be fish in the lake?


    Er Wei thinks this is the business.


    Naruto is very satisfied with the response of Erwei by the wooden man. The change of the snow country was planned by him. It can be said that it was his hard work. When praised, he naturally has a sense of achievement: "this will be your home in the future."


    The two wooden men were intoxicated with the scenery.


    The most unique thing is the surrounding snow.


    The city is as warm as spring, but it can still keep the ice and snow around, which is far beyond her common sense.


    Two youmu people feel that their heart beats faster. That sentence here will be your home in the future makes her heart very sweet.


    Can''t help joking: "can I run away from home?"


    Naruto said with a bad smile, "the premise is that you can run out."


    Just at this time, Xiaotian flew over on a silver haired and black striped tiger.


    "Naruto king?"


    Naruto waved to Hata: "come on, I''ll introduce you to the new members of the family."


    Seeing the lovely young field, the two wooden men couldn''t help asking, "is this your sister?"


    Naruto took Hata''s hand and held Hata from the back of the small silver tiger. "Sister? That''s right."


    "But it''s my wife, to be exact."


    For a time, the beautiful country just woven by the two wooden people collapsed.


    She''s leaving! Home! Out! Go!


    incorrect!


    God TM''s home! She''s getting out of here!

 Chapter 524

    PS: I''m looking for a full subscription for this month''s explosion. If there is less subscription, this book will end in this month''s explosion. Sorry, Xiaozhao has to support himself after all.


    Good scenery needs a good mood to be gorgeous.


    But unimaginable beauty and surprise can also dissipate a bad mood.


    When Naruto took two wooden men into Venice built in ice and snow.


    When the three watched a virtual reality film "the last sword girl" together, the original depression in the hearts of the two youmu people had disappeared. Instead, they were full of childlike joy like a little girl.


    In particular, Naruto also had a meal with two wooden people, the snow fish pot unique to the snow country.


    It''s not only the two wooden men who are beautiful, but also the mood of Erwei.


    As for the misunderstanding between Xiaotian and the two wooden men when they met, they were also thrown out of the sky in the process of eating, drinking and having fun.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, the three of them lay in the armchair with a satisfied face.


    "Hey, who the hell are you?"


    Two youmu people finally asked their questions.


    She also asked when she was in Yanren village. At that time, Naruto told him it was not the time.


    Now it''s time to come to each other''s territory, play and eat.


    Naruto took a paper towel and wiped Hata''s mouth.


    "My name is whirlpool Naruto and Nine Tailed man Zhu Li. Please give me more advice."


    It''s him!


    As for the name of vortex Naruto, you two know it from the wooden man.


    His face was also cold, with a questioning mouth and airway: "didn''t you say you didn''t come from Muye!"


    Naruto replied with a smile, "yes, I don''t belong to Muye, although I was born there."


    The two eased a lot on the wooden man''s face, "so you are rebellious?"


    Naruto nodded: "there''s nothing wrong with that."


    The two looked at Naruto again by the wooden man. The big boy of nearly two meters in front of them was different from the rumored one.


    And the intelligence received by yunnincun is also different.


    "Then why did you save me? What''s your purpose?"


    The second tail is watched by the wooden man.


    Naruto grinned: "ask your big cat to go."


    Big cat?


    The two were slightly stunned by the wooden man and asked, "are you talking about another trip?"


    Er Wei''s original expression of enjoyment froze when he heard Jiuwei''s Zhu Li.


    How could he forget that chuck was drawn most of the time.


    It''s the disaster star!


    If anyone in the world is the last thing it wants to see, there is only the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li except Nine Tailed.


    The second tail pays attention to the Naruto''s pupil. Isn''t that the red vertical pupil the nine tail''s eye?


    It should have thought of it.


    The two wooden men asked Erwei, "do you know him?"


    In the second tail seal space, the second tail nodded reluctantly: "well... I know not only you, but also the one who makes sweet and sour fish and braised fish."


    The two wooden men heard the two dishes and suddenly realized it.


    "You are sarui!"


    "No, you are a vortex Naruto, so you..."


    The two wooden men stared at Naruto.


    Naruto bent his mouth, "well, when I sneaked into yunnincun, thank you for your care."


    The two hostages asked, "nasarui''s amnesia is also related to you?"


    Naruto didn''t hide, "I was going to kill him, but I saw that he still cared about his childhood sweetheart, so I touched his memory."


    The two wooden men didn''t speak for a long time.


    He bit his teeth: "he''s dead..."


    He''s dead? Sarui?


    Two of you Muren''s eyes were more gloomy: "when the people in Yanren village attacked suddenly, he bought me time to die."


    I don''t feel much about sarui Naruto.


    On the contrary, I have some guilt for the girl who loves sarui.


    "What about the girl? How about now?"


    The two wooden men replied, "after saruy lost his memory, the girl has been taking care of him, but saruy has never remembered her."


    It''s a little sad.


    "Now... The girl should still cry in front of his grave."


    "Maybe you''ll blame me."


    The expressions of the two youmu people were even darker.


    The whole person is listless.


    Naruto comforted: "you are the senior level of yunninja village. It''s an honor for a ninja to protect adults and die. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    The two wooden men looked at Naruto and asked, "do you think so?"


    Naruto raised his eyebrows.


    He could see that the two youmu people didn''t like this statement.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    The two wooden men nodded.


    Naruto replied, "I think ninjas are psychopaths."


    Two wooden men choked again.


    Ninja was an honor in her education.


    She just didn''t think it was right for her men to die for her.


    "I forbid you to say that about Ninja!"


    Naruto shrugged and didn''t answer again.


    They were silent for a moment, and the two youmu men said again: "first of all, I should thank you for saving me, but... I want to go back. Yunnincun needs me."


    The expressions of the two youmu people were firm.


    Naruto nodded, then pointed to himself, "yes, if you can beat me."


    The two were staring at Naruto by a wooden man. Since this man could save her from Yanren village.


    In fact, the power must be above her.


    But the wooden man nodded and said, "OK!"


    So they went out of the store, took the tiger again and found a wild forest that was not a scenic spot.


    Two teak, get ready.


    Then move two tails to chakra, and the chain fell off.


    After establishing a cooperative relationship with Erwei, Erwei rejected her for the first time!


    Two tail seal spaces.


    The two teak men said to the second tail, "I need your chakra."


    The second tail replied, "I''m a little overweight recently. I don''t want to eat fish."


    That means threatening fish without borrowing chakra.


    The two wooden men stared at the two tails: "are you serious?"


    The second tail glanced at her: "although I want to leave here, you can''t beat him."


    The two wooden men retorted, "haven''t hit yet! How do you know!"


    The second tail replied, "you can suggest that he don''t use the nine tail chakra. I think he will agree."


    "You take advantage of this. The guy with nine tails has more chakras than me."


    The two wooden men had no way to take the two tails, so they had to shout humanity: "how about we don''t use the power of the tail beast."


    Two youmuren have organized words to persuade Naruto in their hearts.


    However, Naruto simply nodded and agreed, "OK, is this your proposal? I also have a proposal. If you lose... You should listen to me later."


    "Of course, I don''t always listen to everything. I challenge you my task every month. If you win, you don''t have to listen to me."


    This proposal seems to be in her favor.


    The two agreed by the wooden man, "OK."


    The game started. For a moment, the two wooden men couldn''t move, and the game was cancelled.


    A flying sword rests on the neck of the two wooden men, and the tip of the sword is just one millimeter deep.


    A drop of blood grew slowly and flowed down his neck.


    "You lost."


    Take back the flying sword.


    Naruto took out a student card from the mercenary college and threw it to the two wooden men.


    Said to Hata, "you teach her to use the card."


    When the two wooden men received the card, they recovered.


    Touched his neck.


    Dare not set the channel: "Why are you so fast!"


    Naruto chuckled: "keep refueling."


    "Oh, by the way, I said I would challenge you once a month, right?"


    "This challenge is not unconditional. Your next condition is to join the mercenary University and occupy the first place in the Xueba gang."


    "When you finish, I''ll give you a chance to challenge."


    "Come on, relax for a day. I''m going back to practice."


    Naruto is very happy.


    Find another person who won the first place. I don''t know if Sasuke can still be strong.

 Chapter 525

    When Naruto returns to the bedroom.


    He found a thousand hands lying on his sofa and looked like he was asleep.


    The floating aperture of the operation panel in front of Naruto locks between the thousand hands.


    System prompt: "the target is in the mercenary Academy."


    System prompt: "voice message from thousand hands."


    Click answer.


    Qianshoufanjian: "I''ll finish class immediately after I arrange my homework."


    Thousand hands in class?


    Naruto wants to listen, but he wakes up before he finds a place to lie down and enters the mercenary college.


    "Send a message so soon to remind me that I''m going to attend your class."


    Naruto joked.


    Qianshoufei replied, "nothing happened, so I went to answer the questions of several students."


    Is it because I''m late?


    Well, it''s a while. It''s really late after playing all afternoon.


    It''s mainly that I seldom play with Xiaotian. Today, I saw that Xiaotian was also happy, so I visited the snow country.


    "By the way, that two tailed man Zhu Li will also be your student."


    "I arranged a task for her to win the first place in the combat power list. Hey, hey, hey."


    "Sasuke would be very happy if he knew," he said with a smile


    "However, it''s not so simple to win the first place in the combat power list."


    "It should not pose a threat to Sasuke for at least half a year."


    Naruto is also very clear about the system of the mercenary Academy.


    There is no upper limit on credits and subjects.


    Of course, this subject does not refer to a category.


    Take medical ninja for example.


    There are many sub categories in a large category.


    Each category has its own credits.


    After studying, you can get credits by completing the exam.


    Therefore, Sasuke, who occupies the first place in the combat power list, must have a great advantage.


    If you want to catch up, you have to catch up with your credits bit by bit.


    "I think you two can catch up with Sasuke in three months. Why don''t you gamble?"


    The difference between three months and half a year is half.


    The thousand hand door was a little surprised, "are you so optimistic about the two wooden men?"


    Naruto said with a bad smile, "I''m not optimistic about her, I''m not optimistic about Sasuke."


    "After Sasuke occupies the first place in the combat power list, he will certainly transfer more energy to cultivation. Therefore, even if this credit has an advantage, it is only an advantage."


    Thousand hands nodded, "what you said seems reasonable, but I still don''t think I can catch up in three months."


    "You can bet. What do you want to bet?"


    Naruto''s mouth tilted up: "just bet. If your brother knows the existence of vortex water households, who will carry it down when the teacher asks for guilt? You lose, you resist, I lose, I resist."


    The thousand hand gate stares at Naruto, and Naruto stares at the thousand hand gate.


    Finally, a thousand hands nodded decisively: "bet!"


    The two clapped their hands and Naruto reminded: "but you can''t tell Sasuke that youmu people want to win the first place or turn the corner. You can add classes, but I''ll investigate the quality of the course. If you are suspected of giving points... Hey, hey, you''ll be miserable."


    "I disdain to do that kind of little action, but the course you said..."


    Naruto replied: "when the class starts, just follow the old rules. Other students can participate in the public class. They can watch videos and participate in the evaluation."


    After everything was discussed, they both looked at each other and smiled.


    Now the thousand hand column is back. The stronger the strength between the columns, the greater the power of the vortex Shuihu bomb.


    It''s good to send it out.


    "Well, now start teaching me the art of flying Thor."


    "But I''m a little worried about my talent for Yin dun."


    A thousand hands waved their hands and vowed, "you''re such a pit. There must be no lack of Yin Dun talent."


    Naruto: "


    "I''m serious."


    Thousand hands replied: "then I''ll answer seriously. Since you can form a fantasy, it means that your talent in Yin Dun is no problem."


    "Yang Dun and Yin Dun are a branch of Yin-Yang dun."


    "Yin and Yang Dun is the art of creation. Yin Dun is responsible for creating tangible things from intangibles, and Yang Dun is responsible for injecting life into tangible things."


    Naruto knows this.


    Qianshoufanjian: "come with me. I built a separate classroom in the mercenary college. The classroom number is S012."


    Naruto was surprised, "to establish a classroom, do you want to take flying Thor as an open class?"


    A thousand hands nodded and said, "I''ll teach you, record and image, and then put it in the elective subjects."


    Release the flying Thor?


    Is it too big?


    Wait, that''s not the point.


    Naruto pointed to himself and said, "if you want to record the image, don''t I have to record it? I''m the headmaster. If the students see it..."


    A thousand hands despised him and said, "three people must have my teacher. Choose the good one and follow it. That''s what you said."


    Naruto stared to refute what Confucius said.


    Just think about it. Don''t ruin your tall image.


    Naruto shrugged helplessly, looked for a place to lie down, and then entered the mercenary college.


    At this time, the thousand hands asked, "how many credits do you think it is appropriate to reward flying thunder?"


    Naruto answered casually, "isn''t the S-level Ninja unified for 1000 credits?"


    Naruto suddenly reacted, "do you want this?"


    Suddenly, Naruto found that qianshoufa was also very licentious.


    Sasuke Yindun must have no problem.


    If you learn it now, it will be 1000 credits.


    Tut tut tut.


    Originally in the first position, plus 1000 credits, how many blocks do you want to leave two wooden people?


    We have to find a way.


    HMM... the S-level Ninja is suitable for two wooden people


    It''s better not for Sasuke.


    So, hey, hey, hey.


    Naruto''s method of counterattack is very simple, that is, he also has classes.


    Coincidentally, he mastered a lot of S-level ninja.


    Multiple shadows!


    For a person''s column strength, what he is good at must be the amount of chakra.


    The Naruto lying in bed smiled.


    System prompt: "entering the mercenary academy needs to ensure the absolute safety of the place where the body is located."


    System prompt: "if safety cannot be fully guaranteed, please turn on the safety protection system."


    System prompt: "do you want to turn on the safety protection system?"


    Naruto selection: Yes.


    The system prompts: "the security system is turned on, and the security scanning range is one kilometer."


    The system prompts: "cut off the motor signal transmission of the body''s nerve center."


    System prompt: "deep spiritual link starts to be established..."


    ¡°10%¡¢20%¡¢30%¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°teng£¡¡±


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and appeared in the login space.


    A cubic space with white six sides.


    College tip: "please select the entry mode."


    There are normal access and direct access to the designated classroom.


    Normal entry will send the students to the school gate.


    Students have to walk through the playground corridor to the school.


    Or the privileged class will have wing AIDS.


    To enter the designated classroom is to enter the room number directly.


    Naruto selects the specified room number.


    Input: S012.


    Naruto''s body disappears from the login space.


    When it reappears, it is classroom S012.


    Not a classroom with blackboards, desks, desks and benches.


    But a canyon version of the plum blossom pile.


    Vast and boundless.


    "Are you sure the Ninja simulation system is stable?"


    Naruto is suspicious. It is theoretically feasible to use ninja in the virtual reality college to achieve the same effect as in reality.


    Because the spiritual network can deliver chakra.


    Of course, it is not really used, but the training effect is the same.


    The principle is to scan the body condition with the ID card, and the body is limited by the system to release weak chuck at the lowest level.


    Scan the form of releasing chuck to judge whether the operation is successful.


    The released chakra will be absorbed by the spiritual network.


    The results will affect the simulation effect in the virtual classroom.


    Thousand hands replied, "isn''t this a test for you?"


    Naruto drew from the corner of his mouth: "just take me as a student of teaching recording. Do you still take me as a white mouse?"


    The dignity of my headmaster!

 Chapter 526

    Lei Zhiguo, yunnincun.


    When Lei Ying returned to the village and learned that Zhu Li, the two tailed people, had been kidnapped, a thunder rose from the ground and rushed into the sky.


    Then yunnincun put diplomatic pressure on yannincun.


    Ask Yanren village to return Erwei renzhuli, or launch an all-out war against Yanren village!


    In this regard, Tu Ying''s mood can only be said to be dumb. I can''t say how bitter it is to eat Coptis chinensis.


    If the two tailed people have the power to fight, they will fight.


    Tu Ying thinks that the state of Tu has the ability to keep the two tails.


    But now the two tailed people, Zhu Li, were rescued.


    If you don''t get the sheep, you''ll get into trouble.


    The land of earth, Yanren village.


    Earth shadow office.


    "Did you find out? There shouldn''t be many ninjas who can escape in this world."


    The dark Ninja replied, "among all the materials, the ninja who will escape from the steel include Ninja Shou who disappeared in the village a few years ago and a ninja named Bei Liuhu."


    "The possibility of excluding the former is that it is very possible to leave the call."


    "But the man''s appearance did not match the information of Bei Liuhu."


    With that, the dark Ninja presented the collected data to the earth shadow with both hands.


    Tu Ying took it, opened it and frowned.


    "This man is Muye rebellious."


    "Well, study taboo and escape from the village."


    Behind the earth shadow is a girl in red.


    The girl blinked her big eyes and stole a look.


    This man is the disciple of Tu Ying, Heitu.


    "Treason and forbearance... Doesn''t that have nothing to do with Muye?"


    The girl''s voice was full of disappointment.


    Tu Ying replied, "hum! They say it''s rebellious forbearance. Is it rebellious forbearance? It may be the secret hidden power of Muye."


    The girl blinked: "what does the teacher mean?"


    Tu Ying''s face was black: "since we found them, it can''t make them relaxed."


    Immediately, Tu Ying picked up his brush and wrote.


    It''s for Lei Ying.


    There is no denying the fact that Zhu Li kidnapped two tailed people.


    Then he explained that Erwei was rescued.


    It means that the top priority now is to find the second tail and let Lei Ying not lose it because of anger.


    After writing, roll it up and throw it to the dark ninja.


    "Have you found out the cause of death of the ninja who went after him?"


    The dark Ninja continued to report: "the injury to the dead Ninja was caused by water escape ninja, but it was also detected that all ninjas had brain nerve trauma, so it was speculated that they were first hit by magic, and then drowned after being blocked by water escape."


    "At the same time, the spies in Wuyin village learned that the same cause of death occurred in Wuyin village three days ago."


    "Therefore, it is speculated that it may be a person."


    "Now I''m checking the file to find ninjas who are good at this kind of ninja."


    Hearing this, the earth shadow frowned and clucked: "don''t check, I already know who it is."


    Tu Ying raised his hand and knocked on his temple. "Go down and give the letter to Lei Ying."


    When the dark Ninja left.


    The little girl asked quietly, "teacher, who is that man?"


    Tu Ying sighed and replied, "a dead man, but now he''s alive."


    With that, Tu Ying picked up a brush and drew a snake.


    The earth shadow stared at the snake and smiled. It looked like self mockery.


    The gratitude and resentment between yunnincun and yannincun will not be smoothed out by a letter.


    The letter only served to postpone the war.


    Unless we can find the two tailed man column force.


    At the same time, this letter has another effect, that is, as long as yunnincun doubts Muye and asks the teacher to apologize.


    Contradictions will increase.


    I''m not worried about this.


    Because a few years ago, yunnincun invaded Muye and kidnapped the people of the Japanese family.


    This time, if Muye robs the two tailed people, Zhu Li also makes sense.


    As long as yunnincun and Muye stick.


    Then even if you add an ally to Yanren village.


    An enemy''s ally.


    This can also reduce the pressure on Yanren village and possible losses.


    Of course, it may also attract the hostility of Muye.


    Judging from the strength of Muye now, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Snow country, Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    The two were standing in front of Naruto with their faces in charge.


    Self entanglement with prayer.


    "Naruto, just put me back."


    "Otherwise, yunnincun and yannincun will fall into war because of me."


    Naruto ate a large glass of ice cream made by Hata.


    "Because you can start a war? You look up to yourself."


    The two wooden men pointed to themselves and said, "I''m Zhuli, two tailed people!"


    Naruto still hung Lang Dang''s reply: "I''m still Jiuwei Zhuli."


    "You see, I''ve disappeared. Who did Muye fight with?"


    The two wooden men were in a hurry and said seriously, "it''s different."


    "You defected by yourself, and I was kidnapped by earth shadow."


    Naruto replied, "yes, you know you were bound by Tu Ying. Lei Ying should teach Tu Ying a lesson if she is a good parent."


    The two wooden men stared at Naruto.


    At this time, Naruto''s image left only two words in her heart: "owe a beating!"


    "How on earth can you let me go!"


    Naruto enjoyed a big cold drink.


    Then he pointed to himself with a spoon and said, "simple, defeat me or kill me. As long as you are better than me, I can''t keep you if I want to keep you."


    The beautiful eyes of the two wooden men stared even bigger.


    Naruto has a good point. He can''t refute it at all.


    "If I can beat you, I will educate you like the bear child I saw in the street yesterday!"


    The bear child I saw yesterday?


    Hata packed two large cups of ice cream for the two, and sent one cup to whirlpool water, qianshoufanjian and pharmacist pocket.


    Just ran back.


    Hearing the two bear children mentioned by the wooden man yesterday, he joked.


    "That bear boy, I don''t think he will make any mistakes in the future. His ass is about to be beaten into four pieces."


    Well, take off your pants and smoke in the street


    A black line rose on Naruto''s face.


    He stared at the two wooden men angrily, "you can pay attention to your words. You can''t smoke me. Instead, you annoyed me. Maybe you will smoke you like that."


    Naruto lowered his voice: "strip off his pants in the street, and then a bus slap."


    The two popular by wood seemed to be puffers blowing, puffing and staring at Naruto.


    Naruto smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Did you forget that you hanged me in the street in yunnina village?"


    You two are left alone.


    Is that so? Really.


    The momentum of the two youmu men weakened, and then they rose without decreasing.


    "That''s your own fight!"


    "Tell the truth! Did you plan everything at that time?"


    Naruto feels guilty.


    Perfunctory way: "how is it possible? It''s just a coincidence."


    The two wooden men asked, "it''s also a coincidence that they slipped and fell off the bridge?"


    Naruto said vaguely, "that''s because I was really weak at that time. I didn''t use my own body."


    "What''s wrong with sliding your foot."


    "You know, it''s not my body. It''s hard to control."


    Hata sat next to Naruto and began to eat ice cream.


    The two turned grief and anger into appetite and began to eat.


    The two wooden men took a few bites and said positively, "if yunnina village and yannina village fight, it is definitely not the matter of the two villages. At that time, it will certainly affect the whole world and set off the fourth World War."


    "What good is such a war for you?"


    Naruto''s annoying mouth, "do you want to know?"


    The two wooden men nodded seriously.


    Naruto smiled and said, "when it''s all fighting, I''ll be the Savior, calm down the war and unify the world."


    The two of you Muren were stunned and gave Naruto a hard white look: "I''m telling you to be serious!"


    Naruto took another bite. "Why, don''t you believe this answer? Well... I''ll change it."


    "Well... As a human pillar, I had a terrible time when I was a child. I want to revenge the world."


    The two were believed by the wooden man. Their eyes twinkled with the brilliance of maternal love, which was with compassion, heartache and pity. "Naruto... I believe those who bully you must be wrong, but if you fight back in this way, what''s the difference between you and those people? You just make more past you and more sadness."


    Naruto blinked: "what you said is reasonable. I don''t know how to answer."


    The eyes of the two youmu people became softer. For a moment, all the things Naruto did that made her hate became lovely.


    This is a powerful maternal love filter.

 Chapter 527

    Another beautiful morning, Naruto received a call from Bei Liuhu.


    "Boss, I have regained control of the underground exchange forces in the water country area."


    Naruto didn''t have a good way: "it was your territory. It took you nearly a week to regain control. Is this speed... Too slow?"


    Bei Liuhu quickly confessed: "although it''s my territory, I generally don''t take care of it. It''s the people below, and those people are dead and there is a fault in the middle, so I wasted some time."


    The fault that Bei Liuhu said is that dog Ji and another dead pair of brothers, as well as the girl who signed a contract with the ape demon king.


    "Well, it''s useless to say you now. Now that you have control, incorporate the data of the water country region and the underground exchange into the database of Daxue Mountain Research Institute."


    "After data entry is successful, you will issue an identity card."


    "According to the previous plan, send it to the captain first."


    "Then you quickly go to the country of the wind. The personnel information of the country of the wind is relatively complete."


    "By the way, if the senior management of the underground exchange asks about the spiritual network, you know how to answer."


    Bei Liuhu hurriedly replied, "yes, hold it first and take the opportunity to control other regional leaders on the grounds of sorting technology."


    Naruto nodded: "well, there are five areas in total. If you master two more, it has occupied a large voice in the organization of the underground exchange."


    "The worst can get another one."


    The call with Bei Liuhu is over.


    Naruto comes to the laboratory connected to the bedroom.


    In the laboratory, there stood a handsome dragon eagle.


    He is two meters tall and has brown feathers with a texture like black wood.


    This dragon eagle is the one that transplanted primary cells before.


    It successfully survived, broke through the shadow of death and ushered in a new life.


    The next step is to transplant the wheel eye.


    It''s not urgent to transplant Naruto.


    He plans to cultivate four more dragon Eagles transplanted with primary cells, and five will be transplanted together.


    After all, even the primary cells are successfully transplanted, and the probability of writing wheel eye accident is very small.


    Because Naruto found that Naruto''s eye has a natural affinity with primary cells.


    "Big fat, give me another dragon eagle."


    He arranged a task for Da Fei, and then Naruto contacted the pharmacist with a spiritual link: "how about the cultivation of 200 fake writing wheel eyes?"


    The pharmacist replied, "if you want to keep it for a long time, it will take three months."


    Three months is not very long.


    "Yes, keep trying."


    The two hundred fake writing wheel eyes are used by Naruto to replace the two hundred writing wheel eyes hidden in the earth.


    The reason is not to confuse Dai Tu, but Naruto suspects that he may know the place.


    Naruto came to the Dragon eagle and raised his hand to touch the head of the Dragon eagle.


    Although the Dragon eagle is arrogant, it is very cooperative when it sees Naruto.


    Naruto feeling should be the function of the psychological hint of living at the moment of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel.


    "Excellent."


    Naruto praised.


    Soon a snow Eagle grabbed the Dragon eagle and came to the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    This snow sculpture is one of the two saved by Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Now it should be the animal park established by Naruto to assist Dafei in managing Naruto.


    "You''ll be called longyi in the future."


    Naruto touched the Dragon eagle, "go and meet your future neighbors, the fat ball on the first floor."


    "You should be better than them now. You can''t bully them."


    Long Yi nodded humanely, then flapped his wings and circled in the Institute.


    Naruto took the new dragon Eagle into the laboratory.


    The Dragon looked at the new little guy.


    Shouted, overbearing and full of softness.


    Thinking of his own experience, he can also guess what the little guy is going through.


    I hope this little guy can survive, then he will have another partner in the future.


    At this time, a tiger roar came.


    The Dragon looked down and saw a silver little fat man.


    Is this the fat ball family? It''s really fat.


    The Dragon flew past.


    He remembered that his master said he would say hello to his neighbors.


    In the laboratory, it''s still the same process.


    When Naruto erases the will of the middle and early generation fire shadow of the primary cells.


    Naruto wrote wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope, which gave the little Eagle a psychological hint of survival.


    Then closed the lab.


    "Come on, I hope you can live when I come back tomorrow."


    Naruto went back to his bedroom and lay in bed.


    At the head of the bed is Tuan Zang''s arm.


    "Primary cells... If transplanted into the field, can the white eye of the field evolve into a reincarnated eye?"


    "If you can''t, you can go to the moon to extract the cells of the big wooden house when your strength is improved."


    So when will the fledgling field be transplanted?


    This is not the first day for Naruto to think about it.


    The fourth took the test and said to himself, "wait a minute. If there is no problem with these eagles, fuse the primary cells to the fledgling field."


    "But I feel a little insecure..."


    After all, people and animals are different, right?


    So... He fused first?


    Naruto has long had the idea of fusing primary cells.


    Just because of the exclusion of what is not on yourself.


    But now that even the eyes have been transplanted, there is nothing to reject.


    "That''s settled. Transplant it to the Dragon Eagle first."


    When the Dragon Eagle transplants, he transplants again.


    When he succeeds, he will transplant it to the young field.


    System prompt: "class time is up."


    Naruto took a breath.


    It''s a lesson between thousand hands. You should learn flying Thor.


    Naruto lay in bed.


    Click to enter the mercenary Academy.


    After a series of system prompts, Naruto appears in the login space with all six sides white.


    College tip: "please select the entry mode."


    This time the Naruto chooses the normal entry mode.


    Naruto appeared at the school gate.


    Campus radio: "welcome the president to visit the school."


    This time Naruto felt that his B grid came up a lot.


    When the students around saw Naruto, they lined up to salute.


    That looks like a marshal who came to the parade.


    Naruto also noticed that many of these students brought their own black technology.


    Some have a pair of wings behind them, which can fly in the college.


    At this time, they all fell down after seeing Naruto.


    There are all kinds of cars.


    A Naruto told goony about the balance car.


    In the mecha design, the Autobots'' bumblebees and so on.


    Little gunny got all these things out?


    Naruto looks a little jealous and eager to try.


    But! He is now the headmaster.


    The headmaster needs to be solemn!


    "Cough, let''s do our own business."


    At the command, the students dispersed.


    This time it is no longer random dancing or racing, but three people in a row and five in a row. The regular army''s positive step is called a neat one.


    The effect of militarized management is good.


    Looking at the feast for the eyes, Naruto has a sense of achievement in his heart.


    Naruto walked to the middle of the playground. Naruto wanted to see the two obelisks.


    That is, learning bully list and learning slag list.


    Then


    Naruto saw the two by the name of the wooden man impressively learning the first place of the slag gang.


    Learning slag list:


    First place: two by wooden people, credit: 0.


    Naruto''s face is black. Two youmu people should have come to school for a few days. They haven''t finished any subjects!


    HMM... for students with such problems, it is necessary for him as a headmaster to do ideological work.

 Chapter 528

    Without finishing his words, Naruto replied, "as the headmaster, I order you to come to me immediately."


    A thousand hands were stunned and immediately replied, "yes!"


    A thousand hands woke up from their bedroom and rolled their eyes.


    Muttered: "Naruto won''t be so stingy. I just pretended to be a force by the way..."


    When the thousand hand gate comes, Naruto''s spirit enters the spiritual world between the thousand hand gates.


    "Show me the process of planting the mark of flying Thor in the spiritual world."


    A thousand hands were stunned, "that... You said you would eat rice one mouthful at a time... You''re just..."


    Naruto tiger''s face: "I''m the headmaster..."


    Qianshoufanjian: "yes!"

 Chapter 529

    "Do you... See?"


    After the demonstration of the thousand hand gate, there will be a stone tablet in the spiritual world of the thousand hand gate.


    What is branded on the stone tablet is the family emblem of the Qianshou family.


    Naruto nodded.


    Then the spirit body exits the spiritual world between the thousand hands.


    He threw a handful of ordinary bitterness at the thousand hands.


    "Demonstrate the process of branding Raytheon."


    The thousand hand gate indirectly leads to no pain.


    Branded.


    After reading it, Naruto sat on the sofa and thought.


    A thousand hands quietly glanced at Naruto.


    Silence


    Five or six minutes later.


    When a thousand hands feel that the teacher needs to say something.


    I found Naruto finally recovered.


    With a wave, the flying sword appeared in his hand and chakra injected it.


    A word of life is branded on the hilt of the sword.


    The flying sword flew ten meters, with its tip down and hung in the middle of Naruto''s private living room.


    The next moment Naruto disappeared. When he reappeared, he stood on the hilt of the flying sword.


    A thousand hands opened their eyes, "nest grass!"


    Then Naruto summoned another four flying swords.


    Brand flying Thor!


    Five flying swords hang in five directions.


    Naruto''s figure disappears on the five handles, reappears after disappearing, and moves and transposes.


    "It''s too small here. I''ll go out and play."


    Naruto went out of the room, and there was a confused face between the thousand hands in the room.


    "What happened?"


    "My Ninja is not so easy to learn, is it?"


    Naruto flew straight up with his flying sword at the Snow Mountain Research Institute.


    Long Yi and Da Sha''s family saw Naruto flying up and thought Naruto was going to travel, so they scrambled to follow up.


    There are three fat balls behind long Yi.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the movement behind him, Naruto stopped.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    "Come on, let''s go."


    The big silly family looked at the flying sword at Naruto''s feet.


    What is this? Shouldn''t the master belong to them?


    The big fool narrowed his eyes, stared at the flying sword and roared in a low voice.


    Then rub your head against Naruto.


    That big head is about the size of Naruto.


    Naruto saw big silly''s intention, "today, change a way to play, come with me."


    The skylight opens, and Naruto flies into the sky with Da Sha''s family and long Yi.


    "Come on, fly to the country before anyone else."


    The capital of the snow country is more than ten miles away from the big snow mountain.


    Naruto shouted a slogan and gave an order. Long Yi and Da silly, who were ready, rushed out.


    Followed by two silly and small three.


    Naruto stood on the flying sword to catch up. The original reason why Naruto didn''t use the flying sword instead of walking was that it was too slow. The control of Naruto steel Dun and magnetic Dun was very limited in speed.


    Especially in acceleration, but this time it''s different.


    Naruto can speed up the flying sword alone first.


    Naruto''s hand is on the handle of the flying sword. Four blocks of strange force, launch!


    The flying sword broke through the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Flying Thor!


    Naruto appears on the flying sword the next moment.


    It feels like skateboarding.


    Summon another sword.


    Launch again!


    Naruto disappeared again.


    Jump over in an instant, big silly family, straight after longyi.


    Have fun!


    "Whoosh!"


    Speed up Naruto''s arrival in the country again.


    Second place: longyi.


    Third place: big fool.


    Fourth place: second fool.


    Fifth place: Junior.


    Several giant beasts flew straight to the roof of the palace, which startled many tourists.


    "Look! A giant beast is flying!"


    "Several!"


    Although the local residents of the snow country do not know the eagle, they know the three big tigers.


    The three tigers seem to be chasing the eagle.


    Something''s going to happen?


    As for the Naruto in front of the eagle.


    Civilians with poor eyesight can''t see clearly.


    But many mercenaries in the snow country saw it.


    Although it''s just a glimpse.


    In the alley, the snow wolf who played with his sister by the lake looked adored. That look was not too much to say that it was a pilgrimage.


    "Brother, if you''re right... Is that the headmaster?"


    Snow butterfly blinked. At this time, Naruto had used flying Thunder God again and disappeared.


    The snow wolf is still looking at the sky, "it should be the headmaster, that''s right."


    The snow butterfly worshipped incomparably and said, "does the headmaster use space ninja?"


    "The headmaster is so young and powerful that he seems to marry him."


    The snow wolf lowered his head and glanced at his sister, "just you? Don''t you deserve to bring foot washing water to the headmaster?"


    Snow butterfly was furious: "how can a brother belittle his sister so much!"


    The snow wolf pressed his big hand on the snow butterfly''s head, "but you may have hope in a few years. I heard that the headmaster likes big breasts."


    HMM... I don''t know what would happen if Naruto saw this scene.


    Also seeing this scene are zero one and zero five in the courtyard.


    Zero Five grabbed zero one''s hand. "Was that zero seven just now? Was it zero seven?"


    Zero one naturally said, "only that guy can make such a big battle."


    The president came out of the room and said curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Zero five carefully pointed to the sky.


    But she knows that her president has been sulking at zero seven for some reason.


    The president looked up and said, "Oh, those silly fat tigers, what''s good to see."


    "Eh? There''s an eagle."


    The president''s eyes were looking for something, but he didn''t find it. He turned and went back.


    There is zero four looking at the sky with the same bitterness.


    The Naruto guy has never been here.


    What''s more irritating is that Jiuwei doesn''t seem to care about her.


    On the top of the snow country palace.


    Naruto said, "give you another chance. You will be rewarded if you can keep up with me this time."


    Said Naruto''s flying sword!


    Flying Thor!


    Naruto disappeared, and Naruto shouted in the distant sky, "here!"


    Several little guys roared and chased up.


    The long sword runs through the air and sings like a dragon.


    Naruto''s figure drifted, teasing his little guy to have a good time.


    Qianshoufan stood on the top of the snow mountain and looked at the Naruto galloping wildly in the sky. He held it for a long time and said, "monster!"


    This evaluation is not only aimed at Naruto''s learning to fly Thor, but also Naruto''s ability to use S-level Ninja as a toy.


    "However... If chakra is provided by chakra supply system, as long as the points are enough, others seem to be able to do it."


    A thousand hands took a look at their own account.


    Think about it or forget it.


    Those points are his hard-earned money.


    Heartache.


    Then the thousand hands thought of the defect of the supply system, that is, the spiritual power contained in the naturally synthesized chakra, which affects the efficiency of casting.


    This problem needs to be solved by adding a chakra separation technology on the client to turn chakra into vitality.


    But because the core matrix separating chakra has not been analyzed yet.


    "It seems that it''s time to rush the water users."


    Because of his own request, he doesn''t call him brother and sister-in-law now.


    "It seems impossible for me to escape."


    The two wooden men stood beside the thousand hand door, only feeling the darkness in front of them.


    Thousand hands replied, "what''s wrong with staying here? Short-term war is worth it compared with eternal peace."


    Two youmu people didn''t understand.


    A thousand hands have turned back.


    "What? They talk about it one by one."

 Chapter 530

    "Why didn''t you go to class?"


    President Naruto came to the two youmu people with a kind face.


    The two wooden men lie lazily on the sofa in the living room like a kitten.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Naruto feels that they are a little fatter than a few days ago.


    "Because class is boring."


    "And most of the courses can''t keep up."


    Naruto sat down opposite the two wooden men.


    "But you can''t give up. You know, if you want to challenge me, you have to occupy the Xueba gang. Naruto only issues five cards a month. Things are rare and expensive. The price of this card naturally takes off.


    "It can''t be said to be private soldiers. The school is just an educational institution. As for where they want to get a job after graduation, I''m free."


    "Let''s not talk about the value of this card."


    "The topic comes back to the fact that you don''t go to school."


    The two wooden men turned over and lay on the sofa, kicking and kicking.


    "What can I talk about? Take ten thousand steps back, even if I rank first on the school bully list."


    "So what?"


    "Have I ever hit you?"


    The two wooden men gave Naruto a white look, then angrily closed their eyes and continued to wait for the meal.


    When they were in yunnincun, they felt that they were strong enough.


    Although not the first, it can also rank third.


    The first ray shadow, the second chilabi.


    But when I came here, I saw Naruto


    She doubted whether Lei Ying could handle Naruto.


    Without saying anything else, with the space Ninja that can fly around in the sky, you can slip the thunder shadow to death.


    Naruto touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "Cough, um... I feel like you''re praising me."


    "Otherwise, how about you specify the abilities I''m not allowed to use?"


    The two stopped by the wooden man''s feet and turned to look at Naruto: "are you serious?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "seriously."


    Two youmu humanitarians: "what''s the name of your ninja that flew around in the sky yesterday?"


    Naruto didn''t hide, "flying Thor, you should know."


    The two youmu people do know that, after all, it is the famous stunt of the four generations of Huoying.


    Because of this move, the four generations of fire shadow have the name of yellow flash.


    "Isn''t that right? Isn''t flying Thor on the ground?"


    Naruto summoned the flying sword.


    "It''s a simple metal control and magnetic escape."


    "Can make metal weapons fly."


    "Combining this with flying thunder is the effect you saw yesterday."


    The two wooden men asked foolishly, "what is metal control?"


    Naruto replied, "a special change of chakra nature."


    The two youmu people suddenly stopped talking, especially when they heard Naruto in the bar. These abilities were as simple as Chinese cabbage.


    People die more than people.


    "Then I told you not to use your attack methods. Are you willing?"


    "Package all the means to make weapons fly. No, you are not allowed to use weapons and flying Thor."


    The two men stared at Naruto.


    Naruto was relieved and was about to promise.


    Suddenly alert, can''t promise so easily.


    The wooden man must climb up the pole and continue to put forward other requirements.


    Naruto replied, "you''ve forbidden one of my abilities. Weapons, steel Dun, magnetic Dun, flying thunder, four at a time."


    The two wooden men fell back and said, "forget it if you don''t promise, and even if you promise, I won''t do it. You still have a writing wheel eye. You can''t beat it at all."


    Naruto: "


    What a hob! It seems to smoke her!


    Naruto doesn''t care if they go to school. What he cares about is whether they can get the first place in the Xueba list.


    He bet with a thousand hands.


    Naruto looked serious: "if you don''t escape, Yanren village and Yunren village will fight. Don''t you care?"


    You two are so angry.


    It''s no use caring. She can''t escape.


    Naruto continued to add fuel to the fire and said, "also, according to reliable news, Yanren village has relied on Muye for this matter. Now this matter has involved three major countries."


    "World War is imminent."


    The two wooden men stared at Naruto and shouted, "whirlpool Naruto!"


    "It''s not because you locked me up here! Don''t say it''s all my fault!"


    What a great anger, what a magnificent momentum.


    Naruto awkwardly touched his nose and said, "although the principal offender is me, you can''t take it as a reason not to work hard, or you are my accomplice."


    The two of them stared at Naruto bitterly with wooden man''s small eyes.


    If Naruto could eat, she would be welcome now.


    "What are you talking about? Big silly and two silly are surprised by you with such a loud voice."


    Xiaotian waved to the two: "the meal is ready, the meal is ready."


    "Whoosh!"


    The two wooden men disappeared.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Muttered, "mud can''t help up the wall."


    Today, Hata cooked steak.


    On the dining table, the two knives in the wooden man''s hand made a "cluck" sound on the plate, which shows that the popularity of the sound is not light.


    Naruto shouted, "have a good meal!"


    Then there was no sound.


    After dinner, the two wooden men disappeared and lay down on the sofa again.


    The black line on his face.


    "Otherwise, on the basis of your request, I don''t use the ability to write wheel eyes, and let you use the power of tail beast, if?"


    The two were surprised by the wooden man, "really?"


    The Naruto threw the ground and said, "really!"


    "If you don''t have the courage to challenge like this, you''ll be a waste."


    The two wooden men gave Naruto a white look: "you''re a waste! I promised!"


    Naruto was relieved at last.


    You two started looking for elective courses.


    Half a ring and climbed down again.


    Not into the mercenary academy, but empty yourself again.


    It seems that he is waiting for dinner.


    Naruto''s face became black at the bottom of the pot, "what''s the matter?"


    The two youmu men had lost their dreams in their eyes and looked blankly: "there is a difference of 2600 between me and the first."


    "Elective courses are generally divided into ten to thirty sections."


    "I can''t catch up in a month..."


    Naruto took a breath and said calmly, "I can give you three months."


    The two wooden men shook their heads again: "that can''t be done. The first place was 2500 points short of me yesterday, and it was 100 points more in a day."


    In the eyes of the two teak men, there was only despair.


    "I think it''s impossible to cause a world war because of me."


    "Besides, even if it causes a world war, the biggest responsibility is Yanren village. It''s Tu Ying. He kidnapped me, and I''m also a victim."


    "So, let me continue to be decadent."


    "By the way, Hata''s necklace yesterday was very beautiful. I heard she bought it in the snow country. I''ll go shopping with Hata later."


    Naruto: "


    "Don''t go. You''ll spoil the young field."


    The two wooden men blinked, "take it bad? Fledgling Tian doesn''t go to school."


    Fledgling Tian, who came down the stairs, stiffened and winked at the two wooden men.


    The two were stunned by the wooden man. They understood it and covered their mouths with regret.


    Naruto looked at Hata, "Hata... Why are you always at home?"


    Hata is crying.


    "Because... Because... Because I want to cook for you..."


    Cooking?


    Does it take only thirty minutes to cook?


    Naruto apologized and said, "it seems that I delayed your study. I''ll cook dinner tomorrow. You go to school with two youmu people."


    Hata suddenly lost his dream in his eyes.


    The two wooden men bit their lips timidly.

 Chapter 531

    Naruto''s exclusive laboratory, the second dragon Eagle after dragon one also survived.


    In order, Naruto named the second one longer.


    At the same time, the research on primary cells has been preliminarily determined by Naruto. As long as the will of primary cells is erased, it is no longer difficult to fuse primary cells.


    Of course, this is only relative.


    Whether it is dragon one or dragon two, the process of transformation can only be described as miserable.


    The blood stains, broken feathers and some bone debris squeezed out of the skin in the laboratory are all shocking.


    It is conceivable that if there were not a kaleidoscope to write the heart hint imposed by the wheel eye, the possibility that the Dragon Eagle could survive would be very low.


    Third, go on.


    When Naruto closed the door, I couldn''t help thinking that if Dai Tu had 200 ordinary writing wheel eyes in his hand.


    Is it necessary to make another 100 dragon Eagles transplanted with wheel eyes?


    Yes, but the problem is that there are not enough primary cells.


    There was no sign of recovery from the meat dug by Bai Jue. When he dug a piece, the wound healed, and he lost a piece of meat forever.


    Even Naruto can''t repair Bai Jue''s wound with the help of medical ninja.


    "Naruto, isn''t this egg dead?"


    "Why not hatch?"


    Nine tail seals the space, and nine tail will look at the giant egg with six cracks from time to time.


    Every time I see it, it makes him uncomfortable for a while.


    Naruto''s consciousness enters the nine tail seal space.


    White nine tail one eye, "don''t talk nonsense, such a powerful life fluctuation, how can it be dead."


    Jiuwei thought, "how about kicking it? Maybe it will hatch."


    Kick broken? What''s the idea?


    Naruto pulled at the corner of his mouth: "I think the eggs can hatch by integrating the chakras of the remaining three tailed animals."


    Jiuwei urged, "what are you waiting for? Go find those guys."


    "Let this egg hatch early and save your worry early."


    "Why don''t I see this egg pestling in front of me?"


    Nine tails are not only annoying, Naruto is also very annoying.


    "It''s not difficult to find six tails and seven tails. Three tails... I don''t know if they have been resurrected."


    Jiuwei continued to urge: "don''t worry about those first. First integrate the six tails and seven tails. Maybe they will hatch."


    Can you?


    Naruto also has some ideas, which may be true. After all, in addition to the chakra of the tail beast, this egg also integrates other attributes, such as ice Dun, wood Dun, Ming Dun, Xun Dun and LAN dun.


    "Then go find Qiwei first."


    "Seven tails are in Longyin village."


    Naruto click on the map.


    People with identity cards on the map will have labels.


    The wolf girl who is still looking for greyer''s stone is the closest to Longyin village.


    Naruto contacted the Wolf Woman and said, "summon me."


    The next moment Naruto appeared next to the wolf girl.


    Naruto looked around in the forest and could see that the wolf girl was not slack.


    "Master."


    The wolf girl saluted Naruto respectfully.


    "Well, don''t be nervous. I''m not here to inspect your work. Just take your time."


    The wolf girl saluted again: "it''s all because I delayed the master."


    Is it delayed?


    No, Gretel''s stone is just a solid chakra.


    The Big Snow Mountain Institute is now full of chakra.


    But Naruto is very satisfied with the wolf girl''s working attitude.


    Well, it''s worth cultivating.


    So... When he and Hata fuse primary cells, we can consider strengthening her with primary cells.


    You can even send another pair of writing wheel eyes.


    But in that case, gunny, they will certainly want it. No one can compare with the three girls in terms of credit.


    Thinking of this, Naruto thought of Da Fei.


    Hiss... It seems that we really need to find more primary cells.


    "Keep refueling. There will be rewards when the task is completed."


    Naruto encouraged the wolf girl, then walked steadily and disappeared in the wolf girl''s field of vision in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, I also gained a wave of admiration from the wolf girl.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto contacted feiduan and said, "do you know the memory of jiaodu?"


    Feiduan replied, "we all know."


    Naruto was happy. "Then you sort out the information about Longyin village and send it to me."


    Five minutes later, Naruto received information about Longyin village.


    There is the map information of Longyin village that Naruto wants.


    It records a secret passage.


    I just don''t know if I can use it now.


    And personnel information.


    The current leader of Longyin village is shemu.


    Human column force is called Fu.


    Another thing is something called Hero''s water.


    It is said that people drink chakra, which can increase ten times.


    The side effect is death.


    Naruto glanced.


    All the data is introduced into the brain.


    Mission objective: Fu.


    Features: dark skin, blue-green hair.


    In addition, Naruto is also very interested in the water of heroes.


    The flying sword accelerates, and Naruto runs straight to the place where Longyin village is located.


    Longyin village.


    The waterfall roared.


    The waterfall is a semi natural cave.


    Along the stone cave, the deepest part of the tunnel is Longyin village.


    "Chief, this is news from Muye."


    Shemu, the leader of Longyin village, is a young man in his early twenties with beautiful appearance and gentle temperament.


    He has long black hair that reaches to the waist, and his bangs are scattered to the position of his eyebrows.


    Shemu took over the scroll handed over.


    "Muye refused our entrustment."


    After reading the scroll, shemu had a trace of anxiety on his face.


    "It seems that the rumor is true."


    The ninja in front of shemu asked, "so it''s really going to war again?"


    "But just fight. It doesn''t have much to do with our Longyin village."


    "We just need to remain neutral."


    "The value of our small tolerant village in the gap between big countries is to be a buffer between two countries."


    Wading through the wood took a deep breath.


    Sighed: "I hope so. Tu Ying kidnapped Zhu Li, the second tail man of Lei Zhiguo. He can do this. It''s not impossible to kidnap Fu in Longyin village."


    "Well, you go down. Strengthen the number of guards around Fu during this time."


    The Ninja sighed, "I''m afraid that with our ability... Even if we strengthen the guard... It''s the same thing."


    "And... There were many guards around Fu. If you add..."


    "Our village can take on fewer tasks."


    Shemu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to spend this period of time."


    Ninja left.


    Neither of them noticed that behind the wading wood, a face flashed away on the wall.


    Is a Naruto who has successfully sneaked in.


    After listening to their conversation.


    Naruto felt some emotion in his heart.


    Such a harmonious dialogue between superiors and subordinates is absolutely rare in this hierarchical world of Ninja system.


    Either this person is deeply trusted by the leader, or... There are few people in Longyin village.


    Naruto feels that it should be the latter, plus some trust.


    So where are we going next?


    Are you looking for Ren Zhuli? Or look at hero water?

 Chapter 532

    In the data given by feiduan, the water of heroes is the holy water obtained from the giant tree every 100 years.


    Naruto dived under the giant tree storing the water of heroes according to the message given by feiduan.


    It was found that... The so-called heroic water is very similar to the greyer vein recorded in the book of greyer!


    Light green, slightly viscous, with crystal precipitation.


    After the crystal precipitation is fished out, the crystal will dissipate.


    According to the book of Greer, Greer mine cannot be swallowed directly, otherwise people will die in madness.


    After drinking the water of heroes, it increases tenfold chakra, and then dies.


    Naruto carefully observed the small pool containing the water of heroes.


    The water surface is very calm, and the bottom is covered with this layer of small crystals.


    If it''s the greyer vein, there should be a spring at the bottom.


    While Naruto was preparing to explore, footsteps suddenly came from outside the giant tree.


    Someone!


    Naruto''s body blends into the tree and hides.


    "Da... Da... Da..."


    The footsteps were not urgent or slow, one after another, and soon a young man with a beautiful face came in.


    He is the leader of Longyin village, shemu.


    Shemu came in, stood in front of the pool of hero''s water and looked at the water in the pool.


    Turn around, sit cross legged and begin to meditate.


    Meditation can improve mental power. When mental power is high, both refining chakra and controlling chakra will be enhanced.


    Therefore, it is also a compulsory course for ninjas.


    But... There''s no need to meditate here, right?


    Because of faith?


    habit?


    Or... Afraid of death?


    Naruto felt that it should be the latter. Most ninjas in Longyin village went to protect Qiwei renzhuli.


    The leader wants to ensure his safety. Obviously, there is no better place than the forbidden area.


    Anyway, the forbidden area also has a protective barrier.


    Of course, this boundary is useless to Naruto.


    Shemu didn''t leave for a while. Naruto decided to go to other places in Wuyin village.


    For example, go find the seven tailed man Zhu Li.


    It was getting dark at night.


    Seven tailed people, Zhu Li, outside Fu''s room, ten steps, one post, five steps and one whistle are all guards.


    It''s very tight, but there are a group of big fools in front of Naruto.


    Naruto approached quietly.


    System prompt: "border found ahead."


    The system prompts: "comparison between boundary type and database..."


    The system prompts: "database comparison succeeded."


    Naruto has a panel in front of him.


    The data of the border is recorded on the panel.


    Type of Boundary: perceptual boundary.


    Boundary type: triggered alarm sensing boundary.


    Boundary level: intermediate.


    Crack difficulty: low level.


    System cracking success rate: 100%.


    System prompt: "do you want the system to crack it?"


    What a crude defense system.


    Naruto could not help but spit out a sound groove.


    Yes.


    System prompt: "perceptual boundary cracking starts."


    Cracking progress: "50%... 100%."


    The system prompts, "perception boundary cracking is successful, and the shielding function is turned on."


    The shielding function is to integrate the perceptual barrier established by the system shrouded in Naruto into each other''s barrier.


    In this way, Naruto can enter and leave each other''s barrier at will without triggering an alarm.


    In Zhuli''s room, Fu is lying on the bed bored, wearing a white nightdress.


    Looks


    As described in the information given by the flight segment.


    Blue green hair and dark skin.


    This makes Naruto sound like a woman in the land of thunder. Shouldn''t fu... Have the blood there?


    stand a good chance.


    But it could be the sun.


    Naruto quietly approached, pseudo spirit link, "gugua..."


    A frog''s voice came into Fu''s heart.


    frog?


    Fu was stunned and listened.


    Three gouyu wrote the wheel eye and changed it into a kaleidoscope.


    Naruto did not look at Fu, but directly performed magic on Fu with the established spiritual link.


    This time, neither Fu nor Qiwei saw Naruto.


    They only heard a coo and were controlled.


    The investigation of seven tails was successful.


    The "cluck" on the giant egg cracked three cracks again.


    Naruto stared at the giant egg, and Jiuwei also stared at it.


    However, the giant egg has not shown any signs of fragmentation.


    Nine tails narrowed their eyes and stared at the giant egg, "Naruto, I have a bold idea."


    Naruto replied, "put away your ideas and continue to look for six tails."


    Jiuwei looked serious. "Seriously, I think there''s something wrong with this egg!"


    Naruto looked at Jiuwei: "what''s the problem?"


    Nine tails stared at the egg. "I asked the chick field girl what would happen if the egg hatched and cracked and the chick didn''t come out."


    "The chick said the chick would die."


    Naruto nodded. Unexpectedly, Jiuwei asked hatada this question.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Nine tails pointed to the egg and said, "it has cracked for so long. If it died, it would have died."


    Is that so?


    Naruto suddenly felt a little reasonable.


    Jiuwei urged, "so, I''d better kick it."


    Naruto was in trouble. "What if your guess is wrong?"


    Jiuwei thought, "if it''s wrong... You lost an egg."


    Big egg: "


    Naruto: "


    God TM''s eggs


    Naruto hesitated and thought it over.


    Naruto''s idea to quit the nine tail seal space.


    Jiuwei continued to stare at the giant egg.


    Suddenly Jiuwei felt his heart cool and the giant egg seemed to move.


    "Naruto! Come here!"


    Naruto consciousness enters the nine tail space again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nine tails pointed to the egg and said, "it just moved."


    Naruto turned to look at the egg, and the two continued to stare at the egg.


    It was half a sound and the egg didn''t move.


    "Are you encouraging me to kick eggs?"


    Naruto gave nine tails a white look.


    Jiuwei looked serious. "I promise I really saw the egg move! And the egg seemed to be dissatisfied with me."


    Egg dissatisfaction?


    Naruto looked at the mentally retarded expression on his face and looked at Jiuwei, "how do you see emotion from the egg?"


    Then he waved his hand, "forget it, wait until the six tails are integrated. I''ve asked Bei Liuhu to pay attention to the news of the six tails. I believe it won''t take long to integrate the six chakras."


    Naruto withdrew from the nine tail seal space.


    Jiuwei continued to stare at the egg.


    Jiuwei feels there is something wrong.


    But where is it


    "Naruto! I remember!"


    "Come here!"


    Naruto consciousness enters the nine tail seal space again.


    Looking at Jiuwei with a speechless face, "what do you think of?"


    Jiuwei said, "have you forgotten? In the past, when you fused the chakra of the tail beast, the eggs would devour a lot, and the golden soul power would be fed back."


    This


    Don''t say yet, it''s true!


    Since the egg cracked, there has been no golden soul.


    Naruto didn''t care, but he felt a little wrong when he heard Jiuwei say so.


    Naruto looked at the egg again. At this time, a golden soul force suddenly floated out of the egg and integrated into Naruto''s body.


    Nine tails: "??"


    Naruto: "??"


    This is stealing a bell!


    This is three hundred taels of silver here!


    Naruto and Jiuwei looked at each other, and Naruto kicked the egg decisively.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The crack on the giant egg couldn''t hold on any longer, and the pieces began to break.


    Inside the eggshell, a white fox sitting cross legged with gills and dead fish eyes stared at the nine tails on the other side of the cage.


    "Xiao Hongmao, you''re looking for death. Did you make it?"

 Chapter 533

    The eggs hatched long ago


    A black line on Naruto''s face.


    Is such a skinned egg a skinned egg?


    "You hatched. Why did you stay in the egg?"


    The dead fish eye of the little white fox turned and stared at Naruto, "you can believe what the silly fox says. In case we don''t finish it, let''s die together."


    Naruto: "


    What''s this called? The wicked complain first?


    Is it you who pretended to be dead in the egg?


    "What does it mean to die together?"


    Naruto stared at the fox. Why is it a fox?


    Is chakra who devours nine tails the most?


    Very likely.


    The little white fox replied, "literally."


    Naruto: "


    What''s the difference between this and no explanation


    Naruto stared at the little fox. It seems that there will be a headache in the future.


    The little white fox glared at Naruto with a fierce face. Then he explained, "before you entered the girl''s home just now, you used the system to crack the perceptual boundary arranged around the girl, didn''t you?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "yes."


    The little white fox continued to explain, "what I do is similar to that. I''m cracking the rules of the world."


    Then the little white fox picked up an egg shell and threw it to Naruto.


    "The aperture above is the progress of completion. Generally, I can only come out when it is completely golden."


    Naruto saw that part of the aperture was not gold.


    It means... It hasn''t been completely cracked yet?


    Little white fox: "fortunately, the rules of the world are not complete, and they have been separated by outsiders before. Otherwise, your foot will directly send us to the West."


    Naruto understood. Come here.


    Holding the eggshell, he said, "what do you say... This eggshell is used for shielding?"


    As soon as the little white fox raised his hand, the broken eggshell was combined again and stood next to it.


    "Yes, by the way, you can copy the rules on the eggshell with the ability to copy the rules, which can be said to be a very advanced shielding symbol array."


    Naruto''s wheel eye is transformed into a kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    Indeed, Naruto saw a very complex array of incantations on the eggshell.


    The little white fox warned, "don''t write it down with your head. The spell seal on it is much higher than what you know, so you can copy the rules directly with your ability."


    After the copy, Naruto and two foxes are embarrassed


    What are you talking about?


    Three people can fight the landlord.


    "By the way, introduce yourself, that... What''s your name?"


    Naruto looks at the little white fox. The little white fox gives Naruto a white eye.


    "Are you stupid? Am I a newborn? Should you give me a name?"


    Huh? newborn?


    Is there such an awesome newborn?


    Naruto expressed doubt and some did not believe: "really?"


    The little white fox affirmed, "really."


    Naruto asked, "well... What''s the matter with your character? And you know so many things."


    The little white fox replied, "character? Copy yours. What you know is to inherit memory."


    Copy him?


    Naruto has a bad feeling in his heart.


    He still has a bit of a B number for himself.


    After that


    Naruto swallowed his saliva.


    Unsure, he pointed to himself and said, "well... Do you want me to name you?"


    The little white fox sat up seriously and nodded seriously.


    Two words suddenly appeared in Naruto''s heart, which came out when he saw the little white fox.


    Just... Isn''t that a good name?


    But such a suitable name can''t afford


    Plus he couldn''t think of a good name.


    "Cough."


    Naruto cleared his throat and warned, "then I''ll get up."


    "After you, call it preserved egg."


    The expectation in the little white fox''s eyes disappeared and was replaced by the resentment of staring Naruto to death.


    Jiuwei was stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    "Wow! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Laugh to death!"


    "Naruto, you are so talented!"


    "That''s a very suitable name!"


    "I also feel that this guy is very skinny. Wow, hahaha..."


    Jiuwei''s laughter made the little white fox''s face black.


    The next moment, Naruto didn''t see how the little white fox disappeared. When it reappeared, the little white fox was already in nine tail''s cage.


    Jiuwei was frightened: "how did you get in..."


    The little white fox went up and hit Jiuwei''s eyes with a floating fist.


    Nine tails were blown away.


    Then there was a beating.


    Naruto looked at a burst of sweat.


    He took the preserved egg... Beat nine tails in a minute... Won''t you beat him together?


    Listening to Jiuwei''s scream, Naruto felt a burst of flesh pain.


    "Little thing! Dare you hit me!"


    Jiuwei recovered from his stupor.


    The little white fox hit again.


    "Little thing! I fought back!"


    Nine tails bared their teeth and fierce face.


    The little white fox began to expand more than ten times, staring down at nine tails.


    Nine tail''s erect ears lie down


    "Woo..."


    Is this a dog''s sob?


    Jiuwei seems to be counselled.


    The little white fox''s fist dropped from top to bottom and hit the skull of nine tails.


    Jiuwei''s tears came out.


    A little... Tough


    It''s the existence of chakra, who swallowed six tailed beasts.


    Naruto couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Fortunately, after this punch, the little guy stopped blowing and calmed down and came out of the cage.


    Then stare at Naruto.


    Naruto''s heart is a little empty, "if you don''t like the name... It''s not negotiable..."


    The little white fox "hum" said, "preserved eggs are preserved eggs. Anyway, it''s a name, but I''ll beat anyone who dares to laugh."


    Eh? I accepted it!


    Is this the legendary reputation of integrity?


    While Naruto was guessing, the preserved egg turned and walked towards a vortex with an image.


    "I went out to play."


    With that, the vortex disappeared.


    That vortex is the connection between Naruto and flying mouse!


    Naruto had a guess in his mind that this vortex would not be the ability of preserved eggs at first?


    The preserved egg disappeared.


    Naruto wants to catch up and give some advice.


    It doesn''t matter to go out to play, but Xiao organization is not his own home, so you can''t fool around.


    But before leaving, Naruto greeted Jiuwei with concern.


    "Well... Are you okay?"


    Nine tail suddenly held his neck, hit his swollen face and said, "what can I do? I just watch it and let it go!"


    Is that so?


    Are you sure you can''t fight?


    Forget it, it doesn''t stimulate Jiuwei.


    The egg can hatch nine tails this time. Otherwise, the egg can hatch in a few years.


    Jiuwei said, "you gave him a first name, didn''t you? Its full name is vortex preserved egg?"


    Naruto: "


    His mouth is so cheap. Don''t talk about preserved eggs. He also wants to smoke nine tails.


    At the same time, the land of rain.


    The preserved egg controlled the body of the little flying mouse and sat up.


    "Do you want to know my name?" said Didala, who greeted him with good morning


    Didala was stunned.


    Then he nodded, "think."


    Rat or something is too bad.


    There''s no exit.


    The preserved egg nodded, "well, listen well, but before I tell you, I remind you that you can''t laugh. If you laugh, I''ll beat you."


    Didala nodded seriously: "what''s wrong with the name? I will never laugh. It''s disrespect for you."


    Pipan said with a smile, "very good. My name is Pipan."


    Didala''s expression was stiff


    "Poof! Haha! Haha!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh. It''s really..."


    The preserved egg smiled up at the corner of his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just laugh."


    As soon as he said that, he cut his fist on Didala''s left eye, and one punch was a black eye.


    "Laugh, I can beat you!"


    Then the right eye came again.


    After beating Didala, Pipan stubbornly walked to scorpion''s room.


    "Dangdang!" knocked at the door.


    The door is open.


    Preserved egg had a lovely smile on his face: "do you want to know my name?"

 Chapter 534

    After stopping the Hu Lai of preserved eggs in the rain country, Naruto hurriedly sent the water sample of hero''s water back to the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    Then there is Naruto''s body meeting.


    The main members of the meeting are Naruto and preserved egg.


    Auditor: Jiuwei.


    "Preserved egg, can you tell me what''s in your inherited memory?"


    "What I want to know is... Why I came to this world and why you are in me."


    Pipan was dissatisfied with Naruto''s termination. He introduced himself to the members of Xiao organization. "I don''t know. There is only one accurate instruction in his memory, that is, parasitizing the world and swallowing the world."


    "As for the question you ask... It seems that there is no answer until you swallow the world."


    Swallow... The world?


    Naruto was stunned.


    He swallowed hard, "what you said is..."


    The preserved egg said very easily: "literally, it means to eat."


    Naruto stared at the preserved egg and said, "are you serious?"


    The preserved egg nodded.


    "But before you start swallowing the world, you need to analyze the rules of the world to 100%."


    "The specific process is simply to completely analyze the chakra form of the Nine Tailed beasts, and then revive the ten tailed beasts and analyze the chakra form of the ten tailed beasts."


    Naruto''s face was numb: "..."


    Preserved egg: "I really want to thank the world for being invaded, otherwise it will be difficult to complete without thousands of years."


    Naruto: "


    Naruto feels his head is a little messy. It turns out that he is the big villain in the world?


    Although he didn''t feel like a decent person from the beginning


    "Well... Let''s talk about your abilities first. What abilities do you have?"


    The preserved egg blurted out: "you have the ability to analyze what rules."


    It''s so concise


    While Naruto was meditating.


    The preserved egg''s mouth crunched and chewed.


    Naruto was stunned. "What are you eating?"


    The preserved egg pointed to the side.


    Naruto seems to be in the past


    A round hole appeared on the seal gate of Jiuwei.


    You can eat anything


    At the same time, Jiuwei also looked up at the gap and motioned with his head, as if he wanted to estimate whether he could get out of it.


    "Creak, creak..."


    There was a sound of refusing potato chips from the preserved egg''s mouth. He didn''t bite, but Naruto found that each time he swallowed it, nine tail''s cage would lose one piece.


    Gnawing at the cage?


    "Wait a minute, let''s make three rules first."


    Naruto looked at the preserved egg seriously.


    The preserved egg continued to chew, "what do you want to stipulate?"


    Naruto raised his hand, "just three. Don''t say more."


    "First, what you want to eat in the future, you should ask me first. You can eat only after I agree."


    The preserved egg stopped and licked its mouth with its tender little tongue.


    "Can this cage eat?"


    The preserved egg pointed to the cage of nine tails.


    Nine tails in the cage looked at Naruto pitifully, "you said you wanted to let me out... You can''t go back..."


    Naruto nodded: "yes, eat."


    The preserved egg''s mouth continued to chew.


    "Creak, creak... Creak, creak..."


    "Gudong..." he went down.


    Naruto''s heart was relieved. What he was most afraid of was that the preserved egg wouldn''t listen to him, and he would panic.


    Now it seems that things are still under their control.


    In other words, he still has a choice.


    The preserved egg asked, "what about the second one?"


    Article 2


    Naruto thought, "wait until you find the problem. Keep it."


    The preserved egg "Oh" gave a sound, and the mouth continued to chew.


    It''s like a cow chewing. (explanation: also known as cud, it means that the cow returns the semi digested food in the stomach to the mouth and chews it again.)


    Naruto didn''t know what he was thinking, so he raised his head and nine tails and watched the big iron gate be bit by bit broken.


    But the preserved egg said first: "by the way, there''s another thing I really want to eat, which is called the divine power space with earth."


    Space with soil?


    Naruto looked at the preserved egg and said, "if you eat that space... You can have that space?"


    The preserved egg replied, "that space has been stripped from the original world. It is a fragment of the law. If I eat it, I can start building the prototype of the world in my body."


    Naruto blinked: "what is the prototype of building the world?"


    "Creak, creak..."


    "Gudong!"


    Preserved egg: "is to prepare for swallowing the world. When I swallow the world, I can build a complete world."


    So good?


    It turns out that swallowing the world is to breed a new world.


    The preserved egg saw that Naruto didn''t speak and asked, "can I swallow that?"


    Naruto raised his hand, "wait a minute, I''ll think slowly."


    "If you swallow that space... Does the kaleidoscope with earth lose its ability to write wheel eyes?"


    The preserved egg nodded and said, "it''s very certain."


    "But if you don''t want to waste his ability, I can lend it to him again."


    Ability can be borrowed!


    Naruto took a deep breath: "what you said is that after swallowing the space with soil, you can use the original ability with soil?"


    Pipan thought, "well, the space must be different, but after my reconstruction, even the prototype world is stronger than what he originally had."


    Naruto asked, "can you borrow other abilities besides this?"


    The preserved egg nodded and said, "yes, but it should be based on your strength. Now the situation is that each ability can only be copied to one person."


    God damn it! This is the greatest ability!


    "Then... Lend it out. Can I still use it?"


    Preserved egg: "yes, it''s your ability. What you have is the original and what you borrow is the copy."


    "But one thing to note is that you can borrow ability, but you can''t borrow physique."


    "In other words, the recipient''s physical condition will not change due to the ability to lend."


    "But if you can swallow the world, you can change everything."


    Cow.


    The physical problem of the recipient is not a problem, because Naruto has primary cells.


    Naruto suddenly thought of something, "by the way, in that case, what about the immortal mode? I have the blood of yinggu sisters. It is reasonable that I should..."


    Before Naruto finished, the preserved egg pointed to himself and said, "I swallowed it."


    Naruto: "


    Is that the truth?


    Before Naruto asked, the preserved egg explained, "you can''t use the power of nature now. Unless you start swallowing the world, all our previous preparations will be in vain. The world will find our existence and erase us by all means."


    "At that time, you may choke directly after drinking cold water."


    Naruto: "


    Is it so scary?


    The preserved egg asked for the third time, "you haven''t told me, can I swallow the space with soil?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "yes."


    Just then, "bang!"


    The eight trigrams seal lock on the big iron door was bitten through.


    At the next moment, two strands of chakra rushed out of the seal.


    Four generations of fire shadow wave, wind water gate and his wife vortex nine Sinai.


    That is, Naruto''s parents.


    Are we finally meeting?


    Naruto is melancholy.


    However, they suddenly disappeared.


    Naruto: "??"


    Naruto looks at the preserved egg, which is chewing


    "Did you eat?"


    The preserved egg naturally said, "you say the seal can be eaten, and those two chakras are also part of the seal."


    Naruto: "


    This is definitely the most MMP mother child meeting in the world!


    "All you eat is chakra?"


    Seeing the preserved egg nodding, Naruto was finally relieved.

 Chapter 535

    12th floor, Daxue Mountain Research Institute.


    On a huge platform supported by twelve stone columns distributed in the direction of the hour of the clock.


    Naruto is standing on the platform. The stone pillars around him are very high. Naruto''s height of two meters is also thin in front of the stone pillars.


    Naruto''s eyes are round skylights leading to the outside world.


    This kind of skylight doesn''t count. The largest one is eleven.


    Therefore, this layer of sunshine is particularly abundant.


    Besides the stone pillars, Naruto is surrounded by several giant beasts with tiger heads and tiger brains.


    Big silly family, and three dragon eagles.


    The third dragon and Eagle survived and named dragon three in order.


    Naruto looks at the outside world. In front of Naruto, more than ten miles away is the capital of the snow country.


    The snow country was renovated at the suggestion of Naruto. It is very high, so it can be seen even from such a long distance.


    The country is surrounded by a prosperous city, which is his hard work.


    But if the world is destroyed, what is the significance of what he has done?


    On the stairs leading to the 12th floor of the snow mountain, Hata and two wooden men secretly stare at Naruto.


    The two wooden men whispered in Hata''s ear, "I saw him come up last night. If he hasn''t moved, he''s been standing all night."


    There was some worry on Xiaotian''s face. Yesterday, she received special training from qianshoufanjian. After taking a bath, she fell asleep.


    The two wooden men whispered, "he doesn''t seem to be practicing... Why don''t you care?"


    After that, the two wooden men added one after another, "are you his girlfriend?"


    Hata nodded and walked to the stone platform.


    The two of them were relieved when the wooden man saw Hatta walking past. In fact, she wanted to ask Naruto last night, but Naruto looked at her at that time. I don''t know why she couldn''t move her body just after being looked at.


    It''s not fixed by ninja, but an unspeakable feeling.


    It''s like being afraid of the dark when I was a child.


    It''s a sudden fear.


    She saw such a Naruto for the first time, so that she doesn''t dare to approach Naruto now.


    "All here are monsters."


    The two wooden men whispered.


    Yesterday, she also participated in the special training arranged by qianshoufa, but it was embarrassing that she only completed the third stage of training.


    The fledgling field has completed all the five stages of the whole set.


    It''s not how strong the fledgling field is, but after the stubbornness comes up, it can be said that he is playing with his life.


    Of course, it''s not enough to just play with your life. The physical quality of Xiaotian is also high enough. They were estimated by the wooden man. If you had played with your life yesterday, you should be able to complete the fourth stage of training.


    It was also at that time that she understood that after becoming a human pillar, others looked at her.


    It''s fear. There should be more jealousy.


    Ordinary people are jealous of monsters.


    Fledgling Tian walks to Naruto, and a little fat man with silver hair runs to fledgling Tian.


    Compared with the serious dragon Eagle like a soldier, the big silly family is still more active.


    Hata touched the tiger''s head in front of him, and then continued to walk to Naruto with the little guy.


    "Naruto."


    The young field gave a light call, and Naruto came back.


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    Naruto''s thoughts have not been taken back, and the reaction is slightly slow.


    Hata went to Naruto''s side and took the initiative to hold Naruto''s hand for the first time.


    Naruto''s hands are bigger than those of hatada, with thick and warm palms.


    Hata likes the feeling of being held by Naruto. Naruto''s hand can protect her whole palm in her hand, giving her a great sense of security.


    Hata holds Naruto''s hand in her left and right hands. Only in this way can her small hand protect Naruto''s hand in her palm.


    Hatada didn''t speak and Naruto didn''t ask.


    Open your arms and hold the young field in your arms.


    Hatta holds Naruto''s hand in his heart, and Naruto holds Hatta with both hands.


    Two people feel each other''s existence.


    For a while, Naruto felt a lot easier.


    But I don''t want to have a silly tiger to destroy the atmosphere. That''s the little guy with silver hair. When he saw that fledgling Tian and Naruto were holding together, he opened the tiger''s arm and held them in his arms.


    The most important thing about mdzz is that his old mother also opened her arms.


    What is this? Three years pregnant?


    Naruto also noticed that the tiger mother was pregnant again last night.


    I thought I had enough to eat.


    "Get up, get up, what are you mixing in? Play."


    Naruto looks disgusted and avoids the tiger mother, and then pushes away the silly tiger cub.


    Good atmosphere. He wanted to kiss Hata just now.


    I think it should be very romantic.


    "Naruto Jun, go to dinner. Dog Ji has finished the meal."


    After Naruto refused to let Hata cook that day, he originally planned to cook by himself.


    But then Naruto found that he was the busiest one.


    So he called out the female subordinate dog Ji who was called by Bei Liuhu.


    Dog Ji happens to be a good cook.


    Naruto held the young field and jumped up and rode on the little tiger.


    Said to be a cub, but also better than its two parents.


    It''s more than two meters in body shape alone.


    "Go to the restaurant."


    The Naruto gave an order, and the little tiger took off with the two men.


    Circling around the annular vacancy inside the mountain.


    On the first floor where the restaurant is located, Naruto walks to the table with the princess hugging Hatta.


    Hata was shy at this time. "Naruto Jun... Put me down... How bad it is to let people see."


    Naruto joked, "I''m your man. What''s wrong with holding you?"


    "Besides, there are no outsiders."


    After sitting down in the restaurant, Naruto still holds Hatta.


    Young Tian Bu Yi said, "put me down. If sister youmuren sees it, she will laugh at me."


    Naruto is still cheeky: "it''s okay, she doesn''t dare to laugh at you."


    "In fact, she can''t even beat you. If she laughs at you, you''ll beat her."


    What the fuck is this?


    How can a girl beat someone up when she is shy?


    Hata pouted: "if you don''t let me down, I won''t eat."


    Naruto is still cheeky: "I feed you."


    Hatada was angry and stared at Naruto.


    Naruto finally surrendered, "OK, OK, let you eat. Really, you can enjoy the treatment of the princess. You have to keep up with the people of all classes."


    Put the young field on the chair next to him.


    Naruto lowered his head and whispered, "Hata, do you think husband and wife should sleep in one bed?"


    Young Tian was stunned, and then his face turned red.


    Naruto shouted in Hata''s ear, "let me sleep with you tonight."


    The two small fists on the legs of hatada''s nervous clenched his clothes.


    "Oh..."


    "I''m dying... What do you say in broad daylight?"


    Naruto said, "don''t say it during the day and at night."


    Fledgling Tian summoned up his courage, pointed to the table and ordered, "eat!"


    They were about to move chopsticks.


    It is found that two youmu people have not come yet.


    Naruto asked Hata, "it''s time for dinner. Where is she? She''s more active than anyone at ordinary times. What''s the matter today?"


    Hata remembered that she had left two youmu people on it.


    The big snow mountain research institute was built by hollowing out the mountain.


    The restaurants on the 12th to 4th floors... The altitude difference is more than 2000 meters


    Hata pointed to the top, "that... She''s up..."


    Naruto wondered, "what''s she doing up there? Forget it, let''s eat first."


    Is that good?


    Or are you two told by the wooden man that Naruto is above


    HMM... Naruto''s food has been fed to the mouth. It''s bad not to open your mouth.


    Hata opened her mouth and ate the food into her mouth with happiness.


    As for you two, I''ll apologize when you go shopping tomorrow.

 Chapter 536

    At night, hatada''s room.


    Naruto wrote and drew on a sheet of paper on a tiled table.


    Hata looked at it and nodded skillfully whenever Naruto explained.


    Naruto is talking about the spell seal used to arm armor.


    This is a make-up lesson for Hata.


    Hata began to listen carefully, but when the hour hand on the dial went to "11" and the minute hand went to "12", Hata''s breathing became urgent.


    It was late, but Naruto didn''t seem to leave.


    Is... Naruto''s words at noon are not just meat words?


    Naruto Jun really wants to stay with her for the night?


    Are they really going to sleep in the same bed?


    So... Does Naruto Jun sleep inside or outside?


    Young farmland thought of his bed. Young farmland knew that he was dishonest in sleeping. The whole big bed was easy to fall off the ground. If he slept outside


    Hata''s face reddened.


    What are you thinking!


    Shameless!


    Hata bit her lips and glanced at the clock quietly.


    It''s late


    "Here is the main road for energy transmission. This fulcrum..."


    Naruto raised his head and found that hatada had slipped away.


    Then look along the line of sight of Xiaotian. It''s already 11:30.


    "Eh? It''s so late."


    Naruto recovered.


    Pinched the little nose of Xiaotian, "are you sleepy? Why don''t you call me."


    Naruto''s hand touched the tip of Hata''s nose. Hata didn''t feel anything in the past.


    Today, a piece of goose bumps suddenly rose from the back of my neck.


    As soon as I stopped breathing, my heart beat even more.


    "Naruto..."


    Fledgling Tian''s hand nervously held the corner of his clothes and wanted to speak, but his voice became smaller and smaller, and he couldn''t even hear it.


    Naruto looked at the little girl''s nervous appearance. He didn''t know what hatada was nervous about.


    Pretending, "since it''s getting late, wash and sleep."


    Then he said to hatada, "what are you doing standing silly? It''s time to wash. Do you or me first?"


    Hata''s head is short circuited, "ah? Naruto, you want to... Wash with me?"


    Naruto naturally said, "yes, don''t say it. Today I... Sleep with you."


    Xiaotian didn''t know how to answer, lowered his head, and said in a thin voice, "still... Don''t... Let sister Muren see..."


    Young Tian is so flustered.


    Naruto said, "whatever she does, I''m your man. It''s natural to sleep together."


    With that, Naruto went around behind the young field and put his hand on the young field''s shoulder.


    For a moment, fledgling Tian felt a lot of little ants running on his shoulders.


    Ear urged: "don''t stand silly, go wash quickly, or it''s past zero."


    Naruto pushed hatada to the washroom.


    "How about... Let''s wash it together?"


    The young Tian finally calmed down and hurriedly pushed the Naruto out, "no, I''ll wash it myself."


    Then he locked the door tightly.


    Outside the bathroom, Naruto laughed happily.


    But is it a little earlier?


    Not just hugs?


    An idea of Naruto rose.


    There was another thought in his head, which refuted: "as early as what, when China was still 13 years old, they had children."


    "Besides, the young fields grow much faster than their peers."


    Naruto is engaged in ideological struggle.


    Finally, the sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    "Hua La, Hua la."


    Naruto''s heart is like grass, which can''t be healed at all.


    Wait, wait


    For nearly an hour, the young field hasn''t come out yet


    Naruto couldn''t help knocking at the door: "haven''t you washed yet?"


    The sound of the water finally stopped.


    "Naruto Jun... You... Go out... I want to change my clothes."


    Naruto still wants to tease hatada, but think about it.


    Young Tian was thin skinned. She went too far. As soon as the little girl was angry, she might spend the night in the bathroom.


    "Then I''m out."


    Naruto left the room.


    Because the big snow mountain research institute is a room for one person.


    So there is only one bedroom in each room. It''s your own business to expand your bedroom.


    It is obvious that there is no expansion in the Xiaotian, so it looks square, similar to the layout of the hotel.


    Naruto left the room, and Hata was finally relieved.


    Hurriedly tiptoed out of the bathroom and began to change his pajamas.


    Then quickly into the quilt.


    Naruto stood at the door, thinking about the major events of life tonight.


    At this time, the preserved egg suddenly contacted the Naruto and said, "the space with soil has been swallowed by me. The prototype of the world has been built. Do you want to enter now?"


    Naruto was stunned.


    He told him to inform him after the prototype of the world was built.


    "Enter!"


    Then Naruto''s body disappeared in place.


    The space with soil changed greatly, and all the cubes under my feet were gone.


    Instead, there is a real land, endless.


    But there is no vegetation.


    "How big is this space?"


    There is a line between heaven and earth in the distance. Is it difficult that it is the same as the real world?


    Preserved egg stood beside Naruto. "It''s not as big as you think. It''s just a growing prototype, about ten square kilometers."


    Ten square kilometers is not small


    Naruto''s heart suddenly had a bold idea, "how big will the world be if it is perfect?"


    The preserved egg replied, "perfection? You mean swallowing the real world?"


    "That''s naturally as big as the world you swallow."


    If so, can''t he transfer people to this world?


    Naruto squatted down and touched the land under his feet. The land was dry and full of rocks and sand.


    "Is all the land like this?"


    Preserved egg: "yes."


    Naruto reconfirmed: "if you really swallow the world, it can become a real world here."


    Preserved egg: "yes."


    Naruto smiled, "OK!"


    "Good!"


    "Great!"


    Out of the inner world of preserved eggs, Naruto''s heart can''t calm down for a long time.


    Subconsciously, he went back to his room.


    Naruto is not a good man, nor will he take everyone away. He will only bring him to know.


    Like the land of snow.


    Or if you can really unify the world, it''s not impossible to take it all away.


    Thinking about Naruto, I finally thought of one thing.


    "Did I forget something important?"


    Naruto raised his head and looked at his room.


    "Young field!"


    Hatada didn''t strongly refuse him. Today is a great opportunity.


    In addition, there are few researchers in the big snow mountain, so we can''t miss the opportunity!


    Naruto was about to go out, and then returned.


    Why don''t you take a bath in your room and change your clothes before you go?


    Naruto stripped off as fast as he could and changed into pajamas.


    As for bathing, Naruto directly replaced it with chakra.


    When everything was ready, Naruto rushed to the door of Hata''s house.


    Open the door... Not open.


    The door is locked


    Naruto spirit network contacts hatada.


    "Hata, why did you lock the door? Open the door quickly?"


    The young field didn''t answer.


    "Are you asleep? Then I''ll go in by myself."


    The young field didn''t answer.


    Five star card permission operation.


    "Patter!"


    Here comes the door.


    "Hata? I''m in?"


    Naruto in his pajamas padded his feet and walked into the house with a look of chicken thief.


    There was a big bag on the bed. It was fledgling Tian who hid himself in the quilt.


    Naruto took a deep breath and locked the door.


    No one will ruin his good deed today.


    Naruto came close and poked, "is the young field asleep?"


    Hatfield didn''t respond.


    Naruto carefully opened a corner.


    Inside... Stuffed with a big doll given to Hata by Naruto.


    Naruto''s mood instant MMP.


    "Can''t I be too anxious to scare the little girl?"


    Naruto got into the quilt of the fledgling field and kicked the big doll aside.


    It''s all here anyway. Let''s sleep here today.


    As for Xiaotian, he should have gone to other rooms to sleep.


    Before turning off the light, Naruto came to the dressing mirror of Hata, looked at himself inside and cheered: "make persistent efforts tomorrow."

 Chapter 537

    Mission objective: Yugao


    Gender: male.


    Height: 1.78 meters.


    Characteristics: love blowing bubbles, use foam type ninja.


    In a hot spring hotel in Tang Zhiguo, an idle woman glanced at a man sitting on the branch of a tree blowing bubbles.


    The specific characteristics have coincided, and the name and whether she can Ninja have not been confirmed, but that is not important. Her task has been completed.


    Follow up exploration will be done by others.


    The woman walked naturally under the tree.


    After returning to the room, he recorded the information and channeled a sparrow like bird.


    The woman handed the scroll recording information to the bird. The bird opened its mouth and swallowed the scroll several times larger than its body.


    Then, "boom!" turned into smoke and disappeared.


    That day, noon.


    Narutos studying in the big snow mountain received the message of Bei Liuhu.


    "Boss, six tailed man Zhu Li has been found."


    Naruto received information about the force of the six tailed man''s column.


    Tang Zhiguo, Yemu Hot Spring Hotel, Room 202.


    Check in time: 4 hours, expected departure: tomorrow.


    "Well done."


    Click on the map and the kingdom of Tang is at the junction of the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of thunder.


    In the map... The nearest


    In the land of water, that is, to call them.


    Naruto contacted three girls in Tang Zhiguo and said, "which of you is the fastest and how long it takes to get to Tang Zhiguo."


    Guni replied, "I''m the fastest. I''m boiling dun. If I fly with my armed armor and wings, I can arrive in two hours."


    The trunk of armed armor is of uniform specification. What weapons to carry depends entirely on your personal hobby.


    As for the wing, there is only one at present.


    Only suitable for Guni''s boiling escape.


    Because the flight principle adopts the jet aircraft proposed by Naruto.


    "Then go to the kingdom of Tang immediately and inform me when you arrive."


    Hang up and Naruto continues to transplant primary cells to longying.


    This is the fourth one.


    Erase the primary will in the primary cells.


    Naruto wrote the wheel eye in a kaleidoscope, gave the fourth a hint in his heart, and left.


    After analyzing the six tailed chakra, there are only three tailed beasts and the other half of the Nine Tailed beasts.


    Then there are ten left.


    If you want to resurrect ten tails, the tail beast in human column force must be pulled out.


    But the problem is that if the tail beast pulls away, the human column force will die.


    Naruto has another half and nine tails to replace.


    But you and I don''t.


    And I love that guy. At least he is his own dry brother.


    Another chirabi?


    Naruto''s consciousness sneaks into the seal space of Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei''s cage has been gnawed many holes by preserved eggs, and the lock on the main seal has also been gnawed through a hole.


    A few more mouthfuls. The seal is about to be lifted.


    "Naruto, can you let the preserved egg bite again?"


    Jiuwei looked at Naruto with praying eyes.


    The last time Jiuwei thought he was going out, the preserved egg suddenly said he was full.


    Naruto can''t see the preserved egg. It''s deliberately disgusting Jiuwei.


    Naruto nodded. Today, he just came to see if Jiuwei can still stay in his body or leave when the seal is lifted.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto contacted the flying mouse and said, "preserved egg, come back and eat the cage of nine tails."


    Soon the preserved egg came out of the vortex.


    The snow-white fox looked at Jiuwei with an unhappy face.


    "Creak, creak..."


    A bite down, the seal nine tail cage will be bitten off a piece.


    The location is a new place.


    It''s far from the ground you bit before.


    Nine tails anxiously pointed to the lock, "just eat it. Don''t worry about the others."


    However, the little guy ignored Jiuwei at all.


    Jiuwei looks at Naruto for help.


    Well, the little guy is still angry with Jiuwei.


    "Eat the lock."


    When he heard Naruto''s words, the preserved egg said, "Gudong." he swallowed it.


    Then he took another bite.


    This time the gap is locked.


    Nine tails stared at the door lock.


    But every bite is a small bite.


    Nine tails grasp the heart and scratch the liver.


    The Naruto didn''t urge the preserved egg this time.


    No matter how small the mouth is, it will always be finished.


    What''s more, Naruto also thinks Jiuwei''s anxious appearance is very fun.


    He even recorded what he saw in front of him into a video.


    "Ding!"


    The door locks were eaten, and the circular lock in the middle of the sealed door opened.


    Nine tails rushed straight out.


    However, a new lock suddenly appeared and locked the door again.


    "Bang!"


    Nine tails hit the door at one end. The current formed by the sealing force hit nine tails and flew back.


    The seal seems stronger than before!


    Where did you get the lock?


    Jiuwei''s eyes stared round and looked at the pistachio with a proud smile.


    Jiuwei couldn''t help learning from Naruto and burst out in foul language: "shit!"


    Naruto couldn''t help laughing and sprayed: "poof!"


    This video is of great commemorative significance.


    When Naruto laughs enough.


    "Well, don''t bully Xiao Jiu. Let it out."


    Because the lock is composed of preserved eggs relying on their ability, they don''t need to eat this time. When the preserved eggs thought about it, the seal was "clattered, clattered open."


    The iron door opened wide, and Jiuwei came out step by step.


    In the Institute of snow mountain, Naruto''s body suddenly gushed out red chakra, like boiling magma.


    One tail, two tails, three tails


    The red chakra on Naruto continues to expand.


    The figure rises rapidly from two meters.


    Five or six meters to more than ten meters.


    "Boom!"


    The chakra explosion of nine tails.


    Sixth tail!


    The huge fox appeared inside the big snow mountain.


    The aura formed by the violent ability awakened the two teak people who were still taking a nap in the room.


    What is going on?


    "The old man is eccentric," whispered the two tails inside the wooden man


    The two rushed out of the house by the wooden man and soon saw Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei''s body is still soaring.


    From more than ten meters to tens of meters.


    Seventh tail!


    The two were shocked by the wooden man, "is this the power of Jiuwei?"


    Hata also came.


    "Naruto Jun!"


    In the spiritual network, Naruto comforted the two: "I''m fine."


    The steel under Naruto''s feet has been trampled and began to deform.


    Naruto jumped down and jumped directly to the first floor.


    It''s spacious now.


    Eighth tail!


    Naruto''s body continues to expand.


    Article 9!


    Naruto completely turned into nine tails.


    Suddenly, an external force joined Naruto''s body.


    Then more and more.


    Naruto was stunned.


    The preserved egg swallowed that force into his stomach.


    "Nine tail Yin attribute is the half of chakra."


    More and more forces have gathered.


    The nine tails, which had stopped growing, continued to grow.


    And there is an ominous smell.


    A strong negative emotion broke out from Jiuwei.


    The fire red nine tails turn dark red.


    Two by wooden man stared wide eyes and said in horror: "what''s going on! Jiuwei didn''t accept Naruto!"


    This manic breath is familiar to both of you.


    When she first saw Erwei, Erwei was like this.


    There is a will to destroy people all over the body!


    Naruto''s soul world, Jiuwei closed his eyes and recalled some of the lost memories in his mind.


    Those memories that originally belonged to the nine tails of Yin attribute.


    Nine tail''s face showed a ferocious look.

 Chapter 538

    Jiuwei''s body is still expanding, and the annular vacancy in the big snow mountain can''t be satisfied.


    A flying sword flew out of Jiuwei''s body, soared into the sky and flew out of the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    Flying Thor!


    Jiuwei''s body disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already outside the snow mountain.


    At this time, the nine tails are 100 meters high and continue to expand.


    Naruto''s spiritual world.


    Naruto and preserved egg looked at Jiuwei with their eyes closed.


    "Preserved egg, can you eat negative emotions?"


    The preserved egg nodded and said, "yes, but... It will affect you."


    Affect yourself?


    Naruto shook his head: "forget it."


    Originally, Naruto thought that the nine tails of Yin attribute would be resurrected in the form of an individual.


    Unexpectedly, nine tails merged directly after coming out of the seal.


    The nine tails outside are getting bigger and bigger, and the conscious projection of the nine tails in the spiritual space is also getting bigger.


    Suddenly, Jiuwei opened his eyes. His huge eyes like a house looked down at Naruto.


    "You... Damn it!"


    Naruto looked at the ferocious nine tail in front of him and felt some sadness in his heart.


    Although the nine tails in front of him were still nine tails, it was obviously no longer the one he knew.


    Jiuwei "Wuwu" made a threatening sound and casually opened his mouth to bite Naruto.


    The Naruto did not move, and sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye directly changed into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "Stay honest!"


    A loud drink, kaleidoscope write wheel eye start!


    Nine tails were directly fixed.


    Naruto didn''t seal Jiuwei back.


    Since Jiuwei can bring back the dead chakras of Yin attribute Jiuwei, let him take back all chakras.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours passed.


    News from gunny.


    "I''m in the land of soup."


    Naruto replied, "well, wait a minute."


    Naruto ordered Jiuwei, "go back!"


    Jiuwei''s body retreats back to the seal space.


    For a time, the huge chakra was like a whale swallowing and sucked back into the cage.


    "Preserved egg, seal it for him."


    The preserved egg replied, "you can also seal it. My ability is yours."


    Naruto thought, and sure enough, the seal on the cage locked the gate again under Naruto''s control.


    "Naruto Jun!"


    Nine tails are sealed again. In the seal, Naruto''s body returns to normal.


    When Hata saw that Naruto was all right, he rushed over.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Naruto rubbed the brains of the fledgling field.


    "I''ll go out and be right back."


    As soon as hatada heard that Naruto was leaving, he hurriedly said, "take me one."


    Naruto''s heart warmed when he felt hatada''s worry about himself.


    "No, I''ll be back in ten minutes."


    Naruto contacted Guni and said, "call me."


    An aperture appeared at Naruto''s feet.


    3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Naruto disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in Tang Zhiguo.


    "I''ve been flying for two hours, but I''m tired to death!"


    After seeing Naruto, goony complained.


    Naruto can also see that Guni''s face is a little white.


    "You don''t use synthetic chakra?"


    If there is no synthetic, it will take half a life to transport chakra in these two hours.


    "Yes, you may not see me without synthesis, but even if you use it, it''s very tired to turn chakra into boiling dun."


    "Come on, how do you reward me?"


    Today, goony finished the task quickly.


    Naruto is very satisfied.


    As for the reward, give a primary cell?


    I feel good.


    "There will be awards. When the underground exchange is rectified, I will give you awards."


    Hearing the reward, gunny''s eyes lit up: "really? What is it?"


    Naruto doesn''t intend to say the primary cells now.


    Besides, gunny doesn''t necessarily know that thing.


    Sidewalk: "secret."


    Goony stared at Naruto. When he found that he couldn''t see anything, he threatened, "I''ll be satisfied."


    Naruto smiled and said, "you are satisfied."


    "Well, you can have a rest in Tang Zhiguo or go back directly. I''ll give you a day off."


    Then Naruto turned and left.


    Goony followed his ass like a small tail: "what about you? What are you going to do?"


    But the next moment Naruto suddenly disappeared.


    Guni opened the perception barrier and scanned the surrounding area without finding it.


    In a hurry, he stamped his foot and said, "what, you can''t ask!"


    Yemu hot spring hotel.


    Since he promised to go back in ten minutes, Naruto naturally wanted to make a quick decision.


    It is gratifying that Liuwei renzhuli is in the room at this time, which is convenient for Naruto''s action.


    Like the way to deal with the seven tailed people''s column force, Naruto links the contact person''s column force with spirit.


    Then make a sound to attract people''s column force. When the spiritual link is established, it will launch the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye in an instant.


    Qiwei''s class inspection was successful.


    The seven tail chakra has been parsed.


    The preserved egg said strangely, "why don''t you catch it now? Give it to Xiao organization, which can save a lot of time."


    Naruto replied, "it''s not urgent. It won''t waste much time to let Xiao organize himself."


    Come and go quietly.


    After Naruto left the hot spring hotel, he found hatada: "well, it''s done. Call me back."


    Hata has been waiting for the news of Naruto.


    "OK."


    Seeing Naruto again, hatada didn''t speak. The two around him were chased by the wooden man and asked, "what happened to Jiuwei just now? Didn''t you talk to Jiuwei?"


    When it comes to Jiuwei, Naruto''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Nine tails..."


    "It''s a little troublesome to explain."


    "You can understand it as... Jiuwei lost his memory."


    The two youmu people didn''t understand, and Naruto didn''t intend to continue to explain.


    The former''s hand left.


    Two youmu people wanted to ask again, but after thinking about it, they shut up.


    She''s just worried about Naruto.


    If the tailrace does not cooperate with the host, it is very dangerous to enter tailrace mode.


    I don''t think Naruto has a writing wheel eye, which doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    Just nine tails


    "You Lu, can you understand what Naruto means?"


    The second tail''s expression was also very serious. "There must be something wrong with the ninth tail. No wonder this guy didn''t see me this time."


    The two wooden men asked, "what''s the problem?"


    The second tail said uncertainly, "some guesses, but... It''s impossible."


    Seeing that the second tail stopped talking again, the two were chased by the wooden man; "Tell me your guess first."


    The second tail replied, "that''s what Naruto said about amnesia."


    "But amnesia is only experienced by death. Jiuwei has no reason to suddenly lose memory."


    The two wooden men frowned and said, "just amnesia?"


    The second tail fell down again. "What do you care so much? We are prisoners. By the way, why didn''t you escape just now?"


    Two wooden men choked on what two tails said.


    But it makes sense.


    Naruto left just now. Why didn''t she escape?


    "Just ten minutes... How far can you escape?"


    "According to that guy''s ability, he can definitely catch me, and the strength of Xiaotian is also very powerful."

 Chapter 539

    When Bei Liuhu took down the stronghold of the underground exchange in the wind country, trouble came.


    This is the second stronghold taken by beiliuhu.


    The trouble does not come from underground exchanges and major countries, but from international organizations.


    Rain country, dawn organization meeting.


    On the ten fingers of the external devil statue, all ten members of Xiao organization are there.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan stared at feiduan: "Bei Liuhu is still alive."


    In a word, let everyone look at the flying segment.


    As for the little flying mouse, it was ignored.


    It''s a little stressful to be watched by so many people.


    "Bei Liuhu is dead. Didn''t I bring his body back?"


    After thinking, feiduan did bring back a body.


    Then his eyes turned to the face of Tiandao Payne Miyan.


    Jue opened his mouth and said, "but I saw that Bei Liuhu was still alive."


    Feiduan didn''t know Naruto''s plan. When he heard this sentence, he wrinkled and said, "do you mean the body I brought back is fake?"


    Dried persimmon ghost mackerel said with a smile: "anyway, there are two possibilities. Either the one who kills or lives is false."


    "But let me see. Just solve the living one."


    Didala agreed: "yes, I don''t want to let the flying segment go again."


    The missile glared at Didala. "I''ll go every time. However, to be clear, what I killed before is definitely not fake. If it''s fake, this person is fake."


    Others didn''t care much.


    Just curious, it doesn''t seem like a collective meeting.


    Although they have been quite idle recently.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan nodded when he heard that feiduan was willing to go, "well, I''ll give you this fake beiliuhu. At the same time, I''ll follow you."


    What?


    The first half of the sentence was still nodding, and the last one was stunned.


    The boss wants to do it?


    This is so rare.


    How capable is that Bei Liuhu to let the boss do it.


    People still know the strength of liudao Penn.


    When I came, I took the initiative to challenge.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is Naruto.


    He thought that the organization would pay attention to the underground exchange.


    But I didn''t expect to pay attention to this degree.


    At the end of the organization meeting, Naruto''s spirit returned to the noumenon.


    Naruto paced in his room at the Snow Mountain Institute.


    If Naruto wants to, he can play hide and seek with liudao Penn.


    Not to mention anything else, because of the ring of Xiao organization, Naruto has mastered the trend of all members of Xiao organization.


    In addition, the flight segment of this mission is still with liudao Penn.


    But Naruto suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    The spirit network contacted long Ying and said, "come here, you five."


    Dragon eagle was originally a beast of tolerance. It has a certain wisdom. After transplanting primary cells, its learning ability is also strengthened.


    Naruto gave them a unified ID card.


    A gust of wind blew, and a dragon Eagle circled from below and flew up.


    The five dragon eagles, dragon one to dragon five, are fused with primary cells.


    As soon as the five dragon Eagles flew over, they attracted the attention of the two wooden men.


    He couldn''t help muttering, "what''s this guy doing?"


    Then he crept up.


    When he came near, Naruto disappeared with a dragon eagle, leaving only four Dragon Eagles standing aside like soldiers.


    The two youmu men didn''t knock on Naruto''s door, so they waited outside with the Dragon eagle.


    She has a hunch that Naruto will definitely do something.


    Five minutes later, the door of the laboratory opened and a dragon Eagle flew out.


    The two tailed wooden man noticed the eyes of the Dragon Eagle at a glance.


    Not eagle eye! But write wheel eyes!


    Naruto transplanted his writing wheel eye to the eagle?


    What''s this guy doing?


    The door of the laboratory is open. It is a door opened on the rock wall.


    It''s a place for big guys to enter.


    Naruto didn''t come out. Then the second dragon Eagle seemed to have received an order and flew in through the gate.


    As soon as the Dragon Eagle flew in, the gate like a gate closed again.


    Five minutes later, to the disbelief of the two wooden men, the eyes of the second dragon Eagle were transplanted!


    Another one! How many writing wheel eyes does Naruto have!


    When the Dragon Eagle came out, he felt the eyes of the two wooden men and turned his head to look over.


    The two wooden men saw the eyes on the other side of the Dragon eagle... Unexpectedly, they also wrote wheel eyes!


    Three writing wheel eyes? Wait, the previous two won''t be transplanted!


    Four!


    The door of the laboratory was open and the third flew in.


    The two wooden men swallowed their saliva.


    Turn around and look at the remaining two.


    A bold guess suddenly came into my head.


    Should not... These also need to be transplanted to write wheel eyes?


    Ten!


    No... impossible!


    The yuzhibo family has been destroyed.


    Two wooden men were thinking, and the third flew out.


    Another pair of writing wheel eyes.


    Then the fourth flew in.


    Both of you feel difficult to breathe.


    She knew that her guess might be true.


    It is likely that the five dragon eagles will have to transplant wheel eyes.


    But! Where did Naruto get so many writing wheel eyes!


    Is it difficult... Is it difficult... Is yuzhibo''s extermination still related to Naruto?


    That''s not right. How old was Hou Ming then?


    Or... There are others behind Naruto!


    For a moment, the two teak suddenly felt that they couldn''t understand the world.


    The fourth dragon and Eagle flew out.


    Eight writing wheel eyes!


    The fifth flew in.


    This visual impact


    Erwei youmu suddenly made up his mind to ask Naruto!


    However, after the fifth dragon Eagle flew out, the Naruto did not come out.


    Two wooden men continued to wait at Naruto''s door.


    The fifth dragon Eagle didn''t fly away, but landed not far away and stared at the two wooden men.


    In the lab, Naruto looks at Tuan Zang''s arm.


    At this time, there is only one eye left on this arm, his one.


    "Is it the transplantation of the primary cells on baijue or the cells on the arm hidden by the transplantation group?"


    Tuan Zang''s arm is different from Bai Jue.


    The difference is that the primary cells on Tuan Zang''s arm are directly extracted from the primary fire shadow.


    Baijue is the primary cell cultured from divine tree.


    Which is better?


    From the perspective of the vitality contained, the two now seem to be quite similar. This is mainly because Tuan Zang''s arm has eleven writing wheel eyes.


    Otherwise, the primary cells on Tuan Zang''s arm will definitely throw away several streets on Bai Jue''s body.


    "Preserved egg, which of the two do you want to integrate?"


    Preserved egg is obviously a higher-level creature, so Naruto is willing to believe preserved egg''s judgment.


    The preserved egg said, "do you want to integrate this thing into your body?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "this thing should improve my strength."


    Then, before Naruto could react, Tuan Zang''s arm suddenly lost a large part.


    Only a row of bite marks are left.


    Naruto: "??"


    What''s going on?


    In the spiritual world, the preserved egg''s mouth chewed again.


    Naruto was shocked, "what do you eat? Can you eat this?"


    Then Naruto felt his body suddenly hot and getting hotter. A huge vitality broke out in his body!

 Chapter 540

    The two of you were waiting outside Naruto''s door. You wanted to ask Naruto for clarification.


    But I didn''t expect that Naruto didn''t come out for six hours.


    At this time, not only the two wooden men were waiting outside Naruto''s door, but also Hata came.


    "You said... What the hell is he doing in there?"


    Although Naruto didn''t come out, there was a loud and dull noise in the laboratory. When it was violent, his feet felt a tremor, just like an earthquake.


    Hata looked worried, "he said it''s all right. Let''s eat first."


    You two calculated by the wooden man, and the time is indeed up.


    He said tentatively, "are you going to dinner?"


    As soon as this sentence was asked, the two youmu people felt that they were simply stupid.


    It''s strange that Hata can eat now.


    Sure enough, Hata politely replied, "I''m not hungry yet. If you''re hungry, go first. I''ll wait here."


    The two wooden men waved their hands, "I''m not hungry either. Wait a minute. This guy really doesn''t worry."


    At this time, the door finally opened, Naruto changed his clothes, and seemed to have taken a bath from the water vapor that hadn''t dispersed.


    The two youmu men quit, "what are you doing? You even took a bath and changed your clothes? Do you know how long we''ve been waiting for you?"


    But as soon as they complained, they found that the Naruto in front of them seemed a little different.


    The skin seems whiter and very delicate. It seems that you can squeeze water if you pinch it.


    Even Naruto''s body... And the fragrance of drums.


    "You''re a big man. What''s on your body?"


    Naruto was stunned by two questions bombarded by wooden men.


    He didn''t want to change his clothes, but the power contained in the primary cells exploded, which made him miserable.


    That dress is full of blood. It can''t be worn at all.


    "You''re all waiting for me. I''m really sorry. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Naruto took Hata''s hand, but Hata also sniffed carefully, "Naruto Jun... You smell good. What skin care products do you use?"


    The two wooden men continued to ask, "don''t hide and tuck in. Tell me what it is, and I won''t despise you. A big man is blind and smelly."


    Naruto raised his arm and smelled it himself.


    "Do I smell? Why can''t I smell it myself?"


    See two girls looking at themselves, a serious look.


    Naruto smelled it himself, and then smelled it on hatada.


    Xiaotian''s face turned red.


    Then Naruto smelled the two wooden men.


    Their faces darkened immediately.


    "What are you doing? You''re very obscene, you know?"


    Naruto looked contemptuously at the two wooden men and said, "I''m obscene. You''re not obscene. I smell it all the time when I come out."


    Well, that''s what I said to hatada.


    Hata''s face reddened.


    Then the two did not argue about it, and the three went to dinner together.


    Does it really smell?


    Naruto smelled it himself from time to time.


    He took a bath and washed it with water. Then chakra put it outside to vibrate. He didn''t use any bath products at all, and his hair was the same.


    And didn''t wipe anything.


    Naruto touched his skin, how to say.


    It feels like touching the little hand of the young field.


    It must be the primary cell!


    After dinner, the two looked at Naruto strangely.


    "That... Naruto, I think you look more beautiful in a skirt."


    Naruto''s face is black.


    Not to mention that he really wears a skirt.


    That was the old yellow calendar a year ago.


    That''s the president''s pit.


    Well, he doesn''t think about that black history.


    However, Hata suddenly smiled proudly and said, "Naruto is really beautiful when you wear a skirt."


    The two of them looked at Hata incredulously. "Naruto really wears a skirt."


    Naruto stared at hatada, "do I wear a skirt?"


    Seeing Naruto''s dark face, hatada also realized that he seemed to speak.


    A nervous man asked, "is that through?"


    Naruto''s face is darker.


    The two wooden men hurriedly took Xiaotian''s small hand, "tell your sister quickly. Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare take you."


    With that, Xiaotian was pulled away by two wooden men.


    Naruto contacted qianshoufa with a dark face and said, "you arranged the training of those two girls recently, right?"


    Qianshoufeijian hurriedly replied, "yes, the young field performed very well."


    Naruto asked, "what about the two wooden men?"


    Thousand hands replied: "it''s also good. As a human pillar, her physical fitness is also top. Her physique belongs to the flexible type, with fast outbreak speed and poor endurance."


    Naruto''s mouth turned up, "well, I think this guy has some excess energy."


    "Give her double the amount of training. You are not allowed to go off the training ground until you finish it."


    If you can''t hear it, you''ll be in vain.


    Hurriedly promised: "yes! I promise to complete the task."


    It''s just a small episode between Xiaotian and two youmu people.


    After the two girls left, Naruto began to feel his changes again.


    Before, because I knew that Xiaotian was waiting outside the door, I was in a hurry to take a bath or change my clothes.


    Now calm down and check his body again. Naruto finds that his change is really not small.


    The increase in strength is only one of them. The big change is that his body seems to be thinner than in the past.


    The muscles are no longer fluffy, but more compact. Each muscle fiber seems to be a broken straight steel wire.


    And vision.


    In the past, Narutos had to rely on writing wheel eyes to feel bright and cheerful in front of them.


    But now their eyes have been strengthened.


    Naruto raised his hand and suspended an ice mirror in front of him.


    Naruto''s face is reflected in the mirror.


    Naruto stared at the writing wheel eye in the mirror and was disappointed. It seemed that the writing wheel eye or the writing wheel eye had not evolved into a reincarnation eye.


    "Feijian, aren''t you busy now?"


    Naruto asked himself, even if he was busy, he had to say he was not busy.


    The most important thing is that the mouthpiece before Naruto is still angry.


    "Not busy!"


    Naruto was very satisfied with qianshoufanjian''s answer: "let''s go and have a competition on the training ground."


    Naruto should be familiar with his current body.


    Because of the strange power, Naruto''s control of power will not get out of control. He will not step down and make a hole in the ground, or accidentally pinch off his chopsticks.


    In terms of combat, you have to fight before you know.


    On the big snow mountain training ground.


    The thousand hands asked carefully, "how do we compete? What do we compete in?"


    Naruto''s answer was simple: "just body art."


    After the negotiation, the two began to fight.


    The thousand hand gate uses the body skill and soft fist of the Japanese family.


    White eyes are replaced by perceptual boundaries.


    Naruto took a breath, and the pure power broke out.


    Straight punch!


    Thousand hands wanted to use soft fist to fight.


    But I didn''t expect that the moment when Naruto''s power broke out, it gave her overwhelming power.


    This aura he only felt from his brother who loved and hated.


    A careless, "bang!"


    Naruto''s hand passed through the hands between the thousand hand gates and hit the chest between the thousand hand gates!


    For a moment, the thousand hands were still standing in place, but the chest had been blown out of the exaggerated hole of the plate.


    Naruto didn''t chase and hit, "you''re such a waste? Why did you slip away?"


    The shattered part of the body turned into ashes and gathered back from all directions.


    The chest is mended quickly.


    However, it is not so easy to mend the shock of qianshoufa to Naruto.


    "How can your body be so strong?"


    "Let me have the illusion of fighting with my brother."

 Chapter 541

    After Naruto fused primary cells, it felt very good.


    Although there is all kinds of pain during integration, the uncontrollable power in the body makes Ming particularly happy.


    The next question is whether to integrate the fledgling fields.


    It is logically necessary.


    But... Naruto was reluctant to give up the pain.


    "Between the gates, give me a copy of the data of the fledgling field training."


    After receiving the orders of the Naruto, the information is sent to the Naruto at the fastest speed from the teacher''s panel.


    There are some video clips. The following video is the data analysis of the physical function of the young field by the medical perception boundary.


    After reading the information of Hata, Naruto''s mood was a little complicated. "Has Hata been working so hard?"


    The data show that the body bearing capacity of each training is close to the maximum value of the safe range that the body can bear.


    To reach this level, we need an extremely firm will to overcome the accumulated fatigue of the body.


    At the same time, it can be seen that although Xiaotian did not participate in the courses of the mercenary college, he was never idle.


    Because this kind of intensity training requires the body itself to have very good quality.


    The reason why hatada didn''t go to the mercenary college should be similar to Sasuke''s idea, that is, he doesn''t want to waste the time of traditional Ninja cultivation.


    However, in Naruto''s view, although training itself is essential to understand the essence of strength.


    The most important thing is the understanding of the rules.


    Among other things, the fairy model is the simplest example.


    Understand the rules, use the rules and obtain higher authority, so as to be truly extraordinary.


    It is also a real practice.


    Not to mention the immortal model, take the point that Naruto fused primary cells.


    The improvement of this germplasm will never be achieved by forging every day.


    Of course, primary cell enhancement is only one aspect.


    If you want to exert real power, you must practice your body.


    Thousand hands replied, "she has been working so hard since I took over the training field."


    After listening to the words of qianshoufanjian, Naruto had a decision in his heart.


    To be exact, in Naruto''s opinion, the decision was made after hatada''s training materials.


    It is up to the young field to decide whether to fuse the primary cells.


    On that day, when Hata was doing the second stage of training, Naruto called Hata down.


    In the future, the young field may not have the strength to resist the primary cells.


    "Hata, let me tell you something."


    Hata nodded obediently.


    Naruto took a deep breath and organized the language again.


    "Xiaotian, I have a way to improve my strength. I need to endure great pain. Do you... Want to try?"


    There was no unexpected look in hatada''s eyes.


    In fact, Hata has noticed it since Naruto transformed the Dragon eagle.


    Hatada nodded firmly, "I want to."


    Hatada answered simply.


    Naruto asked, "don''t you ask what to do first?"


    Hata said with a sweet smile, "no, Naruto Jun has experimented for me."


    Hearing this, Naruto knew what he did, and Hata should know everything.


    Dragon eagle''s ascension, and his ascension.


    This girl


    Naruto pinched Xiaotian''s face and praised, "it''s good. It''s not stupid at all."


    After praising Xiaotian, Naruto''s expression became serious, "however, this method needs to endure great pain."


    "Mentally and physically."


    "It takes great will to survive."


    Hatada nodded seriously and said, "I will stick to it."


    Naruto nodded without emphasizing.


    Now that he has made a decision, Naruto chooses to believe in hatada.


    "You wait here first. I''ll get ready."


    Let Hata rest in his room and Naruto comes to the laboratory.


    Tuan Zang''s arm is still half.


    Naruto pulled out the grass pheasant sword and cut off a large piece of meat.


    The meat shrinks directly from the whole into a ball, like a round meat ball.


    Even a fist is big, which is a lot, only a little smaller than the integration of Naruto.


    Naruto put his arms up and down.


    Above, there is only a place that can accommodate the size of one eye of Naruto.


    "Hata, come in."


    The door of the laboratory opened and Hata came in.


    Hatada glanced across the laboratory.


    The blood stains in the laboratory have been cleaned up, and the sunken traces have been repaired by Naruto.


    But there was still a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Where does it merge?


    Definitely not on the chest.


    It''s really vulgar to have that guy''s face on his chest.


    Naruto''s eyes looked at hatada''s body.


    The most suitable place for integration is naturally the central position of the body.


    After these experiments, especially his own experience, Naruto has a deeper understanding of primary cells.


    The primary will contained in primary cells is not only the primary factor affecting fusion, but also the limitation of the power contained in primary cells.


    Erase the will, and its power will lose its restraint.


    Therefore, the transplanted cells do not agglomerate together, but the explosion generally sweeps all parties.


    "Turn around."


    Hata turned around when she heard Naruto''s instructions.


    Hata has changed his training clothes into his usual white clothes.


    The one with a zipper on the back.


    Naruto pulls the zipper open.


    Inside, on the white back is the back band of the bra.


    Naruto touched the back strap and Hata''s body shook obviously.


    Naruto was about to untie the strap. Hata''s hand suddenly grabbed Naruto''s hand, "Naruto gentleman... Must you untie it?"


    Must I untie it?


    Naruto looked at the white back of hatada. In fact... It''s the same if he doesn''t untie it.


    Because other places are OK.


    He just subconsciously


    What a shame.


    Naruto quietly swallowed his saliva.


    "Cough, it''s ok if you don''t untie it."


    Ruddy''s ears are redder.


    Naruto lowered his head, took out the scalpel in his hand and stabbed it into the skin under the strap.


    Then paste the big meat ball of primary cells.


    After the primary cells felt the blood, they took the initiative to melt in, and soon the big face of the primary appeared behind the fledgling field.


    But strangely, there is no wooden texture.


    There was no swallowing of the fledgling field''s body.


    Naruto waited for a moment, but nothing happened.


    It can only be said that the will of the early generation accepted the fledgling field.


    To be more clear, it is the blood of Dayi family and Datong Muyu village.


    However, Narutos can feel that the power of primary cells is controlled around the face by primary will, and there is no sign of diffusion.


    This is not what Naruto wants. In Naruto''s view, this integration is not a real integration.


    And Naruto doesn''t want to touch the big face of the early generation in the future.


    Naruto''s spirit body enters the primary cell, will erase!


    Will erase, huge spiritual power and vitality contained in cells completely burst out.


    The young Tian''s body curled up directly into prawns.


    Do you want to leave and let Xiaotian bear it?


    Suddenly Naruto regretted erasing the will of the early generation.


    It''s fusion anyway.


    No pain.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    The writing wheel eye turns into a kaleidoscope, and the Naruto stares at the fledgling field.


    "Hold on..."


    "I love you!"

 Chapter 542

    After giving a hint to Hata, Naruto withdrew from the laboratory.


    After the training, you two find Naruto.


    "Where''s the field?"


    Naruto did not hide: "in the laboratory."


    While talking, a bulge suddenly appeared on the iron door on the rock wall of the laboratory.


    The gate of the laboratory is three meters thick, and now there is a footprint.


    It can be seen that the power is great.


    But Naruto knew better that hatada''s leg was estimated to be broken.


    After the bulge, the laboratory was quiet.


    This effort should be the vitality of the primary cells to repair the young field.


    Naruto chakra injected into the laboratory to increase the defense of the laboratory.


    Looking at the bulge, the two wooden men retracted and turned to look at Naruto.


    I want to ask, but I don''t feel very suitable.


    Also, she also wants to ask about writing wheel eyes.


    But in what capacity will she ask?


    If it''s a friend, it''s OK, but her current identity is still very embarrassing.


    One wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, and the other was worried about the fledgling field. Finally, neither of them spoke, so they stood in place and waited.


    The five dragons and eagles seemed to feel it, flew over and looked solemnly at the laboratory.


    In an instant, five hours passed.


    The roar inside the laboratory became louder and louder, and the dent in the market gate was kicked, which was repaired immediately.


    Until Hata started a call to Naruto, "Naruto Jun, I survived."


    Naruto disappeared in situ and appeared directly in the laboratory relying on the flying Thor technique left in the laboratory.


    Hata was stunned when she saw Naruto suddenly appear.


    Tightly, I was held in my arms by Naruto.


    The blood stains on Hata''s body are still there, and his clothes are broken.


    Fledgling Tian knew his appearance and carefully shrunk into a ball.


    Some shame, but more sweet.


    She survived. She didn''t disappoint Naruto Jun.


    In this way, she can always help Naruto, right?


    After holding her for a long time, Naruto loosened her eyes and looked at her.


    It doesn''t seem to have changed.


    "Young field, you use your white eyes."


    Hata injected chakra into his eyes according to Naruto''s requirements.


    No change.


    Naruto was slightly disappointed.


    But if it doesn''t open now, it doesn''t mean it won''t open in the future.


    "Well, close it."


    "I''ll take you to take a bath."


    With that, Naruto picked up the young field.


    Ruddy Tian''s face turned red and whispered, "no, I''ll just wash it myself."


    Naruto smiled and said, "it''s all old husbands and wives. Why are you shy?"


    Xiaotian spat at Naruto, "don''t..."


    Naruto came to the bathroom with Hata in his arms: "well, you wash yourself."


    Naruto adjusted the water temperature and went out of the bathroom.


    However, unexpectedly, with a dull sound, the bath was directly crushed by the fledgling field.


    Hatada''s control of power was obviously not as good as Naruto, so it was out of control.


    "Hata, are you okay?"


    Naruto rushed into the bathroom.


    Hata held his chest in a hurry: "don''t come over!"


    Naruto turned around and said, "are you okay?"


    Hata replied definitely, "it''s all right. I''ll just take a shower."


    Naruto is going out of the bathroom.


    Hata carefully picked up the nozzle.


    But when the water valve was turned on, the force was not well controlled, and the water valve broke off directly.


    "Wow!"


    Hot and cold water spouted out at the same time.


    Naruto was frozen with ice in time.


    Then the main valve was closed.


    At this time, the whole young field was wet.


    Pathetic way: "Naruto gentleman... Is the fledgling field very useless?"


    Naruto replied, "if there is nothing, it will take some time to adapt."


    "Turn around and I''ll wash it for you."


    This time, Xiaotian didn''t refuse again and turned around honestly.


    Naruto reconstituted a bath with steel Dun, and then adjusted the water temperature with water Dun and boiling dun.


    After washing the blood on the young field, he put the young field in the bathtub.


    "Well, now you can wash it yourself."


    Naruto sat with his back against the bathtub.


    Hata''s eyes closed and her eyelashes trembled nervously.


    After feeling the warm water wrapping the body, he carefully opened his eyes.


    Saw Naruto sitting on his back.


    This time, Xiaotian didn''t let Xiaotian leave.


    After washing.


    "Naruto Jun... My ID card."


    Naruto took it out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    The original ID card of hatada was abolished as early as the awakening spell seal mode.


    This was made by Naruto later. It was added with live steel, so it survived.


    Hatada stuck his ID card on his arm.


    After the ID card was injected into chakra, it became invisible.


    Open the storage panel.


    Hata is going to change.


    "Naruto gentleman... You go out..."


    Naruto''s old face has long been red.


    He looks like a gentleman with his back on his back.


    However, the perceptual boundary has long had a panoramic view of the embryonic field.


    After all, the ID card on Hata''s body was taken down, and the original shielding scanning function was invalid.


    "Ah, well, go out now."


    But I heard a stab behind me.


    The fledgling Tian who wiped his body with a bath towel was torn up without controlling the bath towel.


    Naruto''s footsteps said, "well... Why don''t I help you dress?"


    "Don''t worry, I close my eyes."


    Silence


    Nervous


    Finally, Naruto heard the sound of Xiaotian fine as a mosquito and said good.


    "But when I put on the inside."


    Fledgling fields summoned small clothes.


    Carefully changed, the first... Broken.


    Second... Break again.


    The third one is put on carefully.


    Next is the bra.


    Break the chest strap again.


    When Hata put on his little clothes, he handed the skirt to Naruto.


    Then he turned around with his back and hands up.


    This is a dress. Just cover it directly from the top.


    Naruto said, "don''t worry... I close my eyes."


    Then Naruto''s hand "accidentally" touched hatada''s chest.


    Fledgling Tian had already taken back his hand to block it, and then a skirt broke.


    "Naruto..."


    Naruto replied, "sorry, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t see it with my eyes closed."


    Hata''s face reddened.


    The second time.


    The clothes are broken again.


    "Naruto Jun... You''d better open your eyes."


    The third time was a success.


    Look at the broken steps on the ground.


    Naruto smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Put it here and I''ll clean it up myself later."


    Hata hurriedly rolled up her small clothes in her broken clothes.


    Naruto blinked a small look of resentment.


    "Naruto..."


    When the young field took care of his clothes, he gave a timid call.


    Naruto: "huh?"


    "It''s all right, I just want to cry," Xiaotian said


    A layer of beautiful scenery rises in Naruto''s heart.


    Quietly raised his hand and held the young field in his arms, "why don''t you live with me tonight?"


    Their hearts beat a little fast.


    Just then, Naruto''s door was knocked: "Naruto!"


    "Is Xiaotian all right?"


    "Naruto!"


    "You did come out!"


    Naruto''s small face turned black at the bottom of the pot.


    MMP, I''m looking for you to annoy you!


    Come and destroy my good deeds!


    "Naruto Jun... Let''s go out and don''t let sister youmuren worry."


    Naruto was angry.


    He directly bowed his head and kissed Hata on the cheek.


    Naruto exhaled: "hoo, you''re not so angry now. Let''s go."


    Hata: "Oh..."

 Chapter 543

    Rain country, heaven, Payne Miyan and feiduan left the rain country.


    There are two people on the surface, but Naruto knows that Xiaonan is also with him.


    Thanks to the rings of the Xiao organization. After Naruto invaded the spiritual network of the Xiao organization, these rings became the most powerful means for Naruto to monitor the Xiao organization.


    But Naruto is most concerned about where the changmen is now.


    Six Pennes are puppets of the long gate.


    The long gate never dies, and the six Pennes never die.


    So if you want to defeat Payne, you have to kill changmen.


    The land of rain has no rain today.


    Under the sunny sky, the streets are full of tourists.


    Some just take a walk in the sun, but most of them buy more things for their families when they can''t go down.


    Above the crowd, the little flying mouse spread its limbs and glided past the top of the building in the blind area of people''s sight.


    Fly to the tallest building in the rain country.


    The building was supposed to be the hiding place of the long gate.


    Because Naruto has specially observed that Xiaonan and Tiandao Payne will enter the building.


    Naruto followed the trend of the members of the organization marked on the map as he approached.


    Most people are in the apartments of members of the organization.


    Naruto has no obstruction all the way.


    There are fewer and fewer people in the streets.


    Naruto found the machine on time and flashed into the building.


    The building was empty.


    There will be no sound.


    This reminds Naruto of the building he went to when Muye studied medical ninja.


    The same no one, the same quiet.


    Sense that the border is open and the lower layers are unobstructed.


    System prompt: "border found ahead."


    The system prompts: "comparison between boundary type and database..."


    The system prompts: "database comparison succeeded."


    Naruto has a panel in front of him.


    The data of the border is recorded on the panel.


    Type of Boundary: perceptual boundary.


    Boundary type: triggered alarm sensing boundary.


    Boundary level: advanced.


    Crack difficulty: advanced.


    System cracking success rate: 10%.


    System prompt: "do you want the system to crack it?"


    Naruto chose no without hesitation.


    This is not the garbage boundary of Longyin village. It can be handed over to the system at will.


    The most important reason why the long hidden village can be handed over to the system is that the boundary can find an exact match in the database.


    In other words, it''s just a test question with reference answers.


    The one in front of me is a new question type.


    There was no one around. Naruto began to crack the boundary in front of him.


    It took ten minutes and the border was broken.


    Naruto continues to sneak in.


    The top floor of the building is also empty.


    But Naruto found a black pipe on the ground.


    It''s the kind of Penn.


    It can be seen that Naruto has an 80% chance of finding the right place.


    Would you like to go somewhere else?


    While Naruto was thinking, a man''s voice suddenly came behind him: "who are you?"


    Found!


    Naruto was surprised, but he didn''t care too much.


    As long as the flying section and soil are not found, there is no problem.


    Naruto turned and saw a young man leaning against the door.


    Wearing Xiao''s clothes, there are not very good-looking eight character lines on both sides of his face and nose.


    This face is very familiar to Naruto. Every time I see it, I feel that this guy is not old.


    It''s yuzhibo weasel.


    The moment Naruto saw yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo weasel''s eyes were three gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    Magic launch.


    The world in front of Naruto is dark.


    Then it returned to normal.


    Naruto dodged away from yuzhibo weasel.


    "If you directly use a kaleidoscope to write the ability of wheel eyes, I''ll really be planted here."


    Naruto''s eyes fell on yuzhibo weasel''s hand.


    This guy took off the ring of Xiao organization. No wonder he didn''t find this guy.


    Three gouyu wrote that the wheel eye didn''t trap the Naruto, which surprised yuzhibo weasel.


    As for why it''s useless to read monthly, it''s really that his body is too weak now. He doesn''t have to use it if he can.


    When Yu Zhibo weasel looked at Naruto, Naruto said, "take off the ring of Xiao organization and sneak here. I think you are also a spy?"


    "Since they are all, how about everyone not meeting?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel sneered, "I caught up with you when I saw you sneaking."


    derecognition?


    Is there anyone else here?


    Now that he''s found, Naruto doesn''t hide.


    The perceptual boundary expands instantaneously.


    There are chakra waves on the square wood on the roof.


    Never here, then it''s baijue!


    Naruto feels that as soon as his eyes shine, baijue means primary cells.


    Naruto''s two invisible blades cut the square wood in an instant, and then seal!


    Then put the square wood away in front of yuzhibo weasel.


    Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t stop or attack, so he looked at Naruto and said, "who the hell are you?"


    Naruto replied, "who do you care who I am? What does it have to do with you? I''ve taken away the baijue hidden in the wood. There''s no outsiders. Continue to show it to who? Are you tired?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes are still open.


    "Are you proud? You can catch those three guys mainly because I imprisoned them with magic."


    And this?


    But then again, the seal was really too smooth.


    "Oh, well, thank you. How about inviting you to dinner next time?"


    "This time you''ll think you haven''t seen anything."


    Naruto injects the wood attribute chakra into the beam. A section of the square wood that has been cut in half grows and is reconnected.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find it.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Naruto said to himself, "it''s hard to deal with that guy of big snake pill? You''re lucky that you can survive under him? Now you''d better not use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes."


    Yu Zhibo weasel hesitated, but finally chose to write the wheel eye with a kaleidoscope.


    Because it can solve the battle as soon as possible.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, monthly reading!


    The little flying mouse''s body stiffened, then turned into a piece of wood and fell to the ground.


    Mu Dun separated!


    Naruto''s voice came from all directions: "Alas, I told you not to use it."


    "Why do you think I told you that? Of course it''s useless for you."


    "Seriously, I''m a little disappointed in you. I heard your legend a long time ago."


    "What entered the school at the age of six and graduated at the age of seven."


    "When I was eight years old, I started writing wheel eyes."


    "What ten years old was promoted to Zhongren."


    "What? I joined the dark Department at the age of eleven."


    "There is also the most awesome 13-year-old to wipe out the yuzhibo family."


    "In my heart, you can do almost anything."


    "Yes, I know it''s a fool."


    "No wonder Sasuke is a fool. He is a fool."


    Hearing about Sasuke, Yu Zhibo flashed a light in the weasel''s eyes.


    The main reason for looking for big snake pill this time is not to kill big snake pill, but to know about his brother.


    But big snake pill said Sasuke had left.


    With vortex Naruto.


    Yu Zhibo weasel asked, "do you know Sasuke?"


    Naruto replied, "run, that guy is coming."


    There was no sound around.

 Chapter 544

    Naruto disappeared. Just when yuzhibo weasel was going to leave, Naruto''s voice came again.


    "By the way, if you can''t run and are absolutely found, you say you followed the master here, and then the master disappeared."


    "Well done. I''ll tell you the news of Sasuke."


    After two sentences, Naruto really left this time.


    Plant the master?


    The master of Arts has just saved his life. He can''t do such a thing.


    But the news about my brother is also important.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s face is not very good, and the instant body skill disappears in place.


    Meanwhile, Naruto suddenly appeared in gangshou''s room.


    Flying Thor!


    The flying Thor skill is under the master''s bed.


    The little flying squirrel Naruto got out of the bed.


    The jade body on the bed was delicate and horizontal, and the master was lying on his side, leaning on his cheek. He looked at the little guy suddenly with a surprised face.


    Naruto first said, "sister gangshou, guess who I am?"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the master only felt a bolt from the blue.


    I can''t believe pointing to Naruto and saying, "you are... You!"


    Naruto grinned, revealing white big teeth.


    The master had guessed the identity of the flying mouse. In fact, when he first came to know the organization, the master began to guess the identity of Naruto.


    But several attempts were blocked by the other party.


    This layer of doubt disappeared.


    Then she turned her eyes to other places.


    He began to pay attention to the residents of the rain country, but he never got anything.


    For this reason, she once doubted whether the big snake pill had deceived her.


    The master had a guess in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to admit it.


    There are many factors in this. For example, the guy in front of her is forged by the guy of big snake pill, or she is tested by Xiaohua organization.


    When the master hesitated, a spiral pill appeared on the claw of the little flying mouse Naruto!


    The master''s eyes widened!


    Then Naruto used shadow body.


    "I''m a whirlpool Naruto. The mute guy changed the hair dyeing formula you gave me and made my hair change several colors."


    "If this can''t be proved... Do you want a fart candy, sister gangshou?"


    The master''s surprised expression darkened in an instant.


    God TM''s fart candy!


    That thing can be said to be the biggest stain in her life. Naruto dared to mention it because he ate bear heart and leopard courage or how to drop it.


    However, this does prove the identity of Naruto.


    "You little rabbit, why did you tell me now!"


    "But... How did you become like this?"


    The master was still angry one second ago, but he was distressed the next.


    A mouse!


    Naruto won''t change, won''t it?


    The master finally believed him.


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand. "I''ll talk about those things later. I''ll send you away now."


    Then Naruto summoned the young field.


    "Young farmland, you take elder sister gangshou back."


    Hata''s address to the master is not as casual as Naruto.


    After seeing the master, he bowed politely: "master, come with me."


    Saying the reverse transmission, an aperture appeared around the fledgling field.


    "Master Kong, stand in the aperture."


    The master looked at Naruto.


    Naruto urged: "go with Hata. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go back soon."


    "By the way, leave Xiao''s ring here and don''t take it away."


    The master nodded, took off the ring and threw it on the bed.


    The aperture rises and turns into a column to shine the two together.


    Then there was a bang.


    The highly concentrated chakra stirred up a spray of water.


    After Naruto destroys the trace of transmission, fly Thor!


    When Naruto reappeared, he was at the dolphin''s home.


    This porpoise is not the stupid pig in her arms, but the sister of the puffer.


    "I''ll pick you up to see your brother."


    However, Naruto didn''t take the dolphin away by himself, but summoned the fledgling field again.


    "Remember your sister?"


    "We have added friends to chat."


    The dolphin nodded happily and said, "can I finally see my brother?"


    The young field picked up the dolphin.


    The dolphin is an electronic eye sent by Naruto as a puffer fish.


    It''s like holding a rare treasure.


    The aperture rises and the two disappear.


    After finishing these, Naruto breathed a sigh of relief. It was the best time to send the master and the little girl away while the long door was away.


    Naruto disappears again with flying Thor.


    Appeared in the apartment of the members of the organization.


    Go back to Didala''s room.


    Lie in your bed as if nothing had happened.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo weasel gets rid of Jue and returns to Xiao''s apartment.


    He was not caught, so he didn''t say what Naruto left.


    When passing Didala''s room, Yu Zhibo weasel hesitated.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The door opened, and neither Naruto nor Didala opened the door.


    It''s a clay spider.


    At such a close distance, even yuzhibo weasel felt a little uncomfortable watching the self exploding spider hovering in front of him.


    But he didn''t show it. His sight swept the house coldly.


    The little mouse is still there.


    Didala, who was lying in bed, saw the man at the door and his eyebrows jumped. "What''s up? I don''t welcome you here."


    The self exploding spider is so close to this guy. Why don''t you try to detonate it?


    Didala is a little eager to try.


    However, yuzhibo weasel closed the door and left directly.


    Didala:


    "Psychosis."


    Then he looked at the flying mouse.


    The little guy just went out for a walk. Is it related to the little guy?


    "Preserved egg, is he looking for you?"


    "Did you mess with this guy?"


    Naruto''s face turned black.


    The name "preserved egg" is a self introduction made by the guy who preserved egg.


    Since then, the whole organization has called him preserved egg.


    Shame


    "Sleep with you. If you can''t sleep, I''ll knock you out."


    Didala rolled her eyes and continued to take a nap.


    He really can''t provoke his own master.


    meanwhile.


    On the main hall of the kingdom of rain.


    That''s where Naruto sneaked in.


    Jue''s head rose from the ground and looked around with a serious face.


    "The border was brutally cracked..."


    "The three white jues suddenly disappeared..."


    "Who did it?"


    "Why?"


    Black Jue''s face was serious, and the white Jue of the other half said, "three poor guys have died..."


    Yes, three more died.


    There have been three lost contacts with the earth before.


    Black Jue muttered, "tell the guy at the changmen in advance."


    "As soon as the guy left the front foot, someone came to the hut at the back foot. It''s very unusual."


    Organize meetings.


    The master is absent.


    "What about the master?"


    Then, under Jue''s command, Bai Jue sneaked into the master''s room.


    I only saw the master''s ring still on the bed.


    Jue replied, "the master defected, leaving only the ring."


    Tiandao Payne Miyan said, "so it''s made by a master?"


    Tiandao Payne turned to Yu Zhibo weasel: "your ring was taken off just now."

 Chapter 545

    Tiandao pein Miyan: "your ring was taken off just now."


    All eyes were on yuzhibo weasel.


    Yu Zhibo weasel replied simply, "it''s troublesome to wash your hands."


    It is normal to put ordinary reasons, but it seems a little subtle in this special period.


    Tiandao Payne Miyan''s eyes swept to Naruto again.


    Miyan didn''t ask, nor did Naruto answer. One big and one small, one high and one low, they looked at each other.


    Naruto zaixiao is a special case.


    Because of their body shape, Narutos string rings together and wear them around their necks.


    I don''t wear it until I have a meeting.


    Miyan finally didn''t ask, and glanced at the others.


    "The master defected and was absolutely responsible for pursuing and collecting intelligence."


    "The vacancy of the tenth person will be discussed when I return to the rain country."


    The meeting is over.


    Naruto was somewhat relieved.


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    First, Naruto successfully rescued the master and the dolphin.


    Second, the trend of changmen was determined.


    In Didala''s dormitory.


    Didala put down her hand with a lost face, "unexpectedly, the guy who is the master of the compendium defected..."


    Naruto glanced at Didala. Didala''s loss did not seem to be hypocrisy.


    Didala is still interesting to the master?


    Among other things, Naruto knew that Didala had pinched the clay figurine of the master.


    Also, a wild child who has no pain is guaranteed to have some Oedipus plot.


    Naruto contacted preserved egg and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go back and deal with some things."


    Naruto''s spirit body returned to the body, and the body of the little flying mouse was called to the preserved egg by Naruto.


    The preserved egg stretched and stretched lazily.


    He tilted his head and glanced at Didala again.


    Then he said, "what''s the matter, boy? You miss a woman? Why don''t you go to the back street?"


    Back street, the red light district of the rain country, Didala''s face burned red as soon as this sentence was said.


    On the other hand, Naruto doesn''t care what the preserved egg does.


    Now, both dolphin and master are waiting for him to explain.


    First the dolphin.


    Naruto enters the body of puffer fish.


    Fugu''s spiritual world is as calm as ever.


    Fugu''s consciousness, or the soul, sleeps quietly without any thought.


    Naruto''s spirit came to the puffer fish with closed eyes and a comfortable face.


    Naruto always has a feeling that this guy''s consciousness should have awakened long ago.


    It''s like a man pretending to sleep.


    But this guy''s soul is peaceful and heinous, like a stone.


    I''m not sure.


    "Your sister was picked up by me from the land of rain."


    Puffer fish: "


    "I''m going to kill your sister."


    Puffer fish: "


    "I''m going to sell her into the building."


    Puffer fish: "


    Naruto: "


    Doesn''t it work? Lying is too careless or how?


    The threat doesn''t work well. Naruto feels that he should change his strategy.


    "You should stop pretending to sleep. If you wake up now, you''ll be reunited with your sister."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill people. Anyway, you have helped me a lot, and I believe that with your character, you will definitely sell the rain country for your sister, so I don''t worry about you."


    "Besides, you can''t do anything even if you want to."


    Puffer fish sleep at ease


    Naruto: "I..."


    "Forget it, why are you talking so much nonsense? If you want to pretend to sleep, go on sleeping."


    Naruto''s spirit body returns to noumenon.


    Naruto contacted Hata and said, "where''s the dolphin and the master?"


    When Hata heard Naruto''s voice, he immediately replied, "wait for you in the restaurant."


    Naruto looked at the time, "restaurant?"


    It''s not dinner now.


    Hata replied, "the dolphin said he was hungry."


    Naruto went out of the room and went to the restaurant without questioning.


    Since Naruto secretly left Xiao organization with the body of Fugu, Naruto handed over his basic necessities of life to others.


    He didn''t come forward either. He just hung a long-term task of cooking for dolphins on the d-level task bar of the rain country.


    Payment is made by Naruto controlling others.


    It was an ordinary middle-aged aunt who received the task.


    Naruto did not take any more measures after he was sure that he would not cause danger to the dolphin.


    It''s reasonable to say... Porpoises shouldn''t be hungry.


    Naruto walked to the restaurant and recalled the small body of the dolphin when he saw the dolphin.


    Is it difficult


    Walking into the restaurant, the porpoise is holding the chicken leg and eating oil all over his mouth.


    An electronic eye gurgles around the table, staring at all kinds of delicious food.


    Compendium and Xiaotian sat and watched the little girl eat. They advised the little girl to eat slowly from time to time.


    "Naruto Jun, you''re here."


    As soon as Hata opened his mouth, the master''s vision instantly shifted from the dolphin''s face to Naruto''s body.


    Is this Naruto?


    The master was surprised by Naruto''s height and strong physique.


    In fact, after fusing the primary cells, Naruto''s body retracted a lot, otherwise the impact on vision would be stronger.


    However, after the fusion of primary cells, there is another visual impact, that is, Naruto''s skin is very white.


    It makes Naruto look beautiful.


    Of course, what makes the master more concerned is the eye patch on Naruto''s left eye.


    At the moment, he didn''t turn off anything else. He directly asked, "your eyes..."


    Originally, writing wheel eyes was not much consumption for Naruto.


    Especially after the writing wheel eye also appears on the spirit body, this consumption is less.


    Naruto wears an eye mask just because he doesn''t want to attract too much attention.


    Now it seems to be self defeating, but it has attracted the attention of the master of Arts.


    "It''s all right. I just changed one eye."


    Then Naruto took off his eye mask and put it on the table.


    Eyes open, revealing three gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    The master was surprised and said, "how can you write wheel eyes?"


    The origin of this eye is troublesome to say.


    Because this eye was changed from Kakashi.


    Naruto didn''t intend to say that in detail. He directly replied, "kill the guy hiding in the regiment."


    "Didn''t Tuan Zang transplant the writing wheel eye into his arm? I got that arm."


    Of course the other hand knew. She was there.


    Later, she lost consciousness because of phobia. When she woke up, Naruto told her that the four elephant seal in Tuan Zang had destroyed the arm.


    "I remember you didn''t say that."


    The master of the art stared at him. He was also a person of fire shadow. His momentum was really great.


    But it didn''t scare Naruto, but it scared the little girl who wolfed down.


    Suddenly I dare not continue to eat.


    Looking at this side with a worried face.


    Naruto scolded and said, "keep your voice down. You scared the dolphin out of eating."


    The master continued to stare at Naruto, but Naruto remained unmoved.


    He turned to comfort the dolphin and said, "it''s all right. This big sister is not angry with you."


    "Just keep eating if you want to."


    The dolphin put down the chicken leg on his hand, "I''m full..."


    Naruto looks at the dolphin. Naruto also likes this lovely little girl very much.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m your brother''s friend. My name is whirlpool Naruto. Just call me Naruto brother in the future."


    "After a while, I''ll take you to your brother."


    A happy look appeared on his brother''s face, "then I''m full now. Can I go to see my brother?"


    Naruto nodded and agreed, "but before that, tell Naruto brother why you are so hungry?"


    "Your brother should arrange someone to take care of you."


    Speaking of this, the little girl looked very bent when she held her mouth.


    One side of the compendium saw that Naruto dared to ignore her, but he also saw the little girl crying.


    The dolphin, submissive, said, "the man was good to me at first, but then he made less and less things for me..."


    "At first there was meat, but... Later there was no green vegetables."


    "She said my brother gave me less and less money..."


    "Then I took out my savings, and the man robbed my savings."


    "Said my brother owed her..."


    Hearing this, Naruto''s face was already ugly and could not be any more ugly.


    Little girl, he arranged it. In terms of responsibility, it''s his fault that he didn''t arrange it well.


    Without his arrangement, maybe the little girl can live well by relying on her savings.


    "Don''t cry, brother Naruto, you won''t be hungry."


    "I''ll take you to your brother."

 Chapter 546

    Rain country, civilian area.


    The door lock of Fugu''s house was opened and a fat middle-aged woman came in.


    "Dolphin?"


    "Dolphin?"


    As soon as the fat woman turned her head, three or four layers of chin were squeezed out under her neck.


    A pair of triangular eyes in the light of thieves swept around the house.


    No one responded.


    The fat woman couldn''t help muttering, "is it starvation? I remember leaving something for her..."


    The fat woman found the basin she left in the fridge.


    Nobody moved.


    Just about to go to other rooms to search, a voice suddenly appeared behind him: "will you give her this kind of food?"


    The fat woman was startled.


    Suddenly turned his head and saw a big mouse staring at her with its legs crossed.


    Talking beast!


    The fat woman''s heart beats faster.


    She has seen the beast of forbearance. The more powerful the Ninja is, the more powerful the beast of forbearance around her. She also knows that.


    As for how powerful it was, she didn''t know. At this time, the fat woman''s heart pounded and thought about the relationship between the beast and the girl.


    "How can..."


    "These are leftovers to throw away. I said to throw them away, but the little girl is more economical and unwilling to live or die."


    The big mouse on the sofa nodded, "Oh? Is that so?"


    The fat woman hurriedly said, "isn''t it? Look, the rice is rotten. I''ll pour it out and cook for the young lady."


    Now, the change of the name of a fat woman is also fast. Just now she called her name directly, and now she''s called miss.


    The big mouse didn''t stop and watched the woman pour the rice into the dustbin.


    The woman looked at the pocket in her hand and her face became tangled.


    In her pocket was leftovers from her family, which was originally intended to be given directly to the blind girl.


    But obviously not now.


    The big mouse said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Didn''t you say cooking?"


    The fat woman quickly closed her bag and respectfully said, "look at my memory. I forgot to buy vegetables. This man is easy to forget this and that when he is old."


    "Well, I''ll go shopping now."


    The fat woman turned to slip away.


    Naruto said, "what''s in your pocket?"


    The fat woman was feeling guilty and her face was a little white. "This... This... You say this, this is some leftovers I brought to my dog."


    "This is not, the family is poor can save, just save a little."


    "Well, my Lord, I''ll go shopping first, or I''ll be guilty of delaying miss''s dinner."


    The fat woman was about to rush out. Naruto said again, "wait, bring me the leftovers."


    The fat woman''s body froze.


    "This... The leftovers of the poor people will not pollute your eyes..."


    Naruto language cooled down: "bring it here."


    The fat woman trembled and took it over.


    She wants to escape.


    But she knew she couldn''t escape.


    She has seen Ninja''s means. She has fought a lot in the past few years.


    The streets were full of corpses, which scared the children at home to cry all day.


    Only beating with a stick can stop crying.


    "This... This is some food for the dog..."


    "You want to see..."


    Naruto''s voice was cold: "open!"


    The fat woman opened the bag in her hand.


    Inside... TM''s is not even as good as pig food!


    And it''s not the leftovers of the eight classics. The dishes are rotten! Stick together


    For the dog? Dog TM doesn''t bring food!


    Naruto''s anger rubbed directly into his head.


    The amount of the task he issued was only one thousand Liang.


    But there is a card attached. The card makes people charge money regularly. In the end, the little girl eats this kind of thing every day!


    "Pour the dishes."


    The fat woman was stunned, and then quickly poured it into the trash can.


    Naruto''s voice was extremely cold, "now eat the dishes and rice in the trash can."


    The fat woman''s body was stiff. She looked down at the trash can. It was sticky. The smell rushed into her nose and made her sick.


    "My Lord, are you..."


    Naruto stared at her, "two choices, eat clean, or die."


    The fat woman''s heart burst. She guessed that she could not hide her affairs.


    That damn girl should have said all that.


    "I... I eat..."


    The fat woman gritted her teeth and began to eat with the trash can.


    But just took a bite and spit it out.


    Vomit more than eat.


    When she coughed violently, the fat woman felt a sudden chill in her neck.


    Then "PATA..." fell into the trash can.


    Naruto scolded and said, "it''s cheap for you this time. I was going to let you eat it. I didn''t expect it to make me sick."


    As soon as the fat woman died, a fire suddenly turned up.


    The fire distorted his sight, and Naruto''s figure blinked and disappeared in the fire.


    The spirit world of flying mouse.


    The preserved egg said, "I should let her finish."


    Naruto''s eyes darkened: "watching her finish eating, I don''t want to eat again this month. This kind of thing that punishes myself with other people''s mistakes will be done by stupidity."


    The preserved egg replied, "isn''t that more detoxifying?"


    Naruto turned his eyes, didn''t talk nonsense with the preserved egg, and returned to his body.


    When a man dies, the account is cleared.


    Here, the little girl met her brother.


    The brother lying in the hospital bed, according to the reason given to her by Naruto, her brother was seriously ill, so he was unconscious.


    The little girl took the puffer fish by the hand.


    A floating electronic eye stared at the puffer fish''s face.


    The little girl''s face was full of tears.


    Naruto can''t stand this atmosphere.


    He is also to blame for the puffer fish.


    The room was reserved for the little girl, and Naruto stood outside.


    The master around him followed.


    The master''s eyes are like knives, and the Naruto looks hairy.


    "Cough, that master sister... You don''t have to look at me like that?"


    The master''s hand was cold. "I can see that your wings are hard."


    Naruto originally wanted to interrupt with a little girl.


    I didn''t expect that the master was not as easy to fool as he thought.


    It is absolutely impossible for hatada to continue questioning now.


    "Well... Where did you just say?"


    Naruto scratched his head foolishly, "don''t I love little girl..."


    "Cough, it''s my fault to write about the wheel eye. I hid it privately."


    Hearing Naruto''s confession, gang Shou''s face finally eased down.


    "Hide it. You killed Tuan Zang anyway."


    "Now tell me about you. Why did you leave Muye?"


    Naruto scratched his head: "didn''t you go first? After you left, those people put on small shoes for me. I was angry and left."


    The master stared at Naruto again: "so it''s my fault?"


    Naruto repeatedly confessed: "no, no... It''s my own decision."


    The master snorted, "I''ve seen that you''re restless."


    "What''s the matter with you now?"


    Naruto''s hair changed from golden yellow to red. Needless to say, his right eye also changed into scarlet vertical pupil.


    There is also an unreasonable height.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a year. Naruto grew from a bean sprout to an old cucumber.


    She wouldn''t recognize it if it wasn''t for Xiaotian.


    The changes of the body are also multifaceted. Naruto also didn''t want to say it carefully and simply pushed things to Jiuwei.


    "This should have something to do with Nine Tailed chakra."


    The master frowned and raised his hand to lift Naruto''s clothes, revealing his abdomen.


    The young field on one side stared, but he didn''t stop it.


    The master pressed his hand on Naruto''s abdomen, frowning deeper, "where''s the seal of nine tails?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "that... Was relieved by me."


    The more questions asked, the master felt that the more mysteries there were in Naruto.


    But after seeing the writing wheel eye, I thought of a possibility: "did you frighten nine tails with the writing wheel eye?"


    Jiuwei''s story is more tortuous.


    Naruto also did not intend to elaborate, nodded and said, "yes."


    Then the master continued to question.


    Naruto answered the master''s questions while paying attention to the movement of several people who left the village.


    When the people of Xiaoxiao organization contacted Bei Liuhu, that is, when he launched an attack on the changmen.

 Chapter 547

    In the kingdom of fire, a stronghold of the underground exchange, Bei Liuhu sat opposite a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s body is a little fat. His round body makes the chair creak.


    "My Lord, our boss said... Although I don''t know why you''re looking for him, it''s better to meet privately according to the rules."


    "If you really have something important, you can apply for the five nation meeting."


    Bei Liuhu stared.


    But the fat man opposite didn''t see it. He drank tea with his head down. It seemed that he expected that Bei Liuhu wouldn''t do it to him.


    Just pretend to be more like, don''t care, it''s all pretend.


    Bei Liuhu saw that the fat and oily face of the middle-aged man had begun to sweat.


    And the hand holding the tea cup is not very stable.


    Bei Liuhu watched the fat man with great interest.


    The reason why the other party is calm and can still sit in front of him is that there is a rule in the underground exchange that forbids selling to employees.


    In addition, the other party talks on behalf of a big man in his position.


    But no matter what, the weak is still the weak in front of the strong.


    Fear is the weak''s best respect for the strong.


    Thinking like this, Bei Liuhu thought of himself.


    He is also afraid now, because the task assigned to him is to wait for death here.


    Although promised to resurrect afterwards.


    Haven''t you come yet?


    Bei Liuhu is a little anxious.


    The fat man finished a cup of tea.


    Bei Liuhu didn''t speak, and the fat man didn''t dare to go. He filled himself with a glass and continued to pretend to be a fool.


    Several times of tea, coupled with tension, the fat man couldn''t help but want to go to the bathroom.


    Hold it?


    People have three emergencies. He can''t help going to the bathroom.


    After a while, if you are nervous and pee your pants, it will not only make the person in front of you digest.


    His boss has to kill him later.


    "Well... This adult, I''ll go to the bathroom. You continue to think about it."


    Bei Liuhu didn''t agree or nod.


    But this is his home, the country of fire.


    The fat man smiled awkwardly and slipped away.


    As soon as the fat man left his front foot, he stared at the wall in front of him and said, "since you''re here, come out."


    The flat wall projects a face.


    The color of the soil faded, revealing a young man with a big back.


    The young man was wearing a black windbreaker. When the black windbreaker was exposed on his chest, he could still see a bloody cloud.


    It''s a member of the organization.


    The boss told him to wait.


    Bei Liuhu looked at feiduan, and feiduan also looked at Bei Liuhu with a look of disbelief.


    "Are you really not dead?"


    Feiduan came out of the wall and scratched his head in doubt.


    "No..."


    "Then, you don''t have any twin brothers?"


    "I remember... I cut your head off..."


    "And the hearts of your four men... I dug them out too..."


    "Strange... Are you a believer of the evil god?"


    Bei Liuhu drank the tea in the teacup in one gulp.


    Without answering feiduan''s words, he asked, "you want to kill me?"


    The left arm of the flying segment turns into a sickle tentacle in distortion.


    "You are my task. Since you are not dead, you naturally want me to continue to send you on the road."


    Then the sickle tentacle shot at Bei Liuhu.


    Pei Liuhu changed his position with the bookshelf in the room.


    The bookshelf was pierced, and the books on one bookshelf splashed all over the floor.


    Feiduan shot again. The sickle tentacle was like a sea urchin. He stretched out several spikes and filled the whole room.


    This time, Bei Liuhu was hit and still penetrated.


    The tentacle of the sickle stabbed by Bei Liuhu swept violently, trying to tear up Bei Liuhu''s body.


    In fact, Bei Liuhu''s body was indeed torn apart.


    The torn part turned into ashes, floated out, and then came back.


    Reassemble a intact low retention call.


    "Dirt reincarnation?"


    "You''re dead?"


    Dirty soil reincarnation, flying segment has seen big snake pill used.


    I saw it when Xiao organized to hunt down big snake pill.


    The voice of a third person suddenly came from the room, "so, behind you is the big snake pill?"


    Tiandao Payne Miyan appeared in front of Bei Liuhu.


    At this time, Bei Liuhu was much calmer than the fat man just now. "Continue to fight. I should be immortal now. Maybe I can pull a cushion before I disappear."


    With that, Bei Liuhu rushed to the flying section.


    The scene in front of me also fell into Naruto''s eyes.


    Naruto''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard Tiandao Payne Miyan mention the big snake pill.


    Throw pot snake pill!


    So he hurriedly explained to Bei Liuhu, "no matter how the heavenly way Penn asks, you must insist that you are not the person of big snake pill."


    In this way, Xiao organization will more and more doubt that it is the person of big snake pill.


    Gee, that''s a good idea.


    Just thinking, human Dao Payne suddenly appeared in the room.


    At the moment of seeing Dao Payne in the world, Naruto knew that his idea might not be satisfactory.


    Human Dao Penn can check people''s memory!


    Can you also check the death and rebirth of filthy soil?


    Naruto doesn''t want to gamble or try. The first step of the plan has been completed perfectly, and it is still over completed.


    At that moment, Naruto directly calls Bei Liuhu to leave with a channeling technique.


    Bei Liuhu was summoned. When he saw Naruto, he suddenly felt a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    "Boss... I don''t have to die?"


    But I don''t want Naruto to point to one direction and say, "East and West, you choose one direction to escape."


    "If you don''t get caught up, you don''t have to die."


    Bei Liuhu: "


    Then Naruto rushed to the north.


    Due north, one kilometer away, the location of Xiaonan is marked on the map.


    Naruto guessed that the long gate was there.


    After Naruto left, Bei Liuhu clenched his teeth and ran to the East.


    After Bei Liuhu left, three girls of goony emerged from the farmhouse.


    "Shall we join the fun?"


    Little gunny looked eagerly at his two sisters.


    Gunny''s eyes lit up.


    But big gunny said solemnly, "don''t fool around. Naruto asked us to wait for his news and be on standby. Did you forget?"


    Little Guni shrunk his neck, "I''m just curious. What''s special about the enemy this time? It can make brother Naruto pay so much attention."


    "Well... Since we can''t chase those guys, let''s go to sister Xiaotian?"


    Little gunny shared the map.


    On the shared map, Xiaotian and qianshoufa are not far from their position.


    Gunny seconded.


    Big gunny seconded.


    The figure of the three girls began to fade and finally became invisible.


    The invisible spell seal was invented by Naruto as early as the time of Muye.


    At that time, it was used on the laipi snake to go to the laboratory of big snake pill by controlling the laipi snake.


    Now used by three girls in armed armor.


    At the same time, the two parts of Naruto are still fooling gangshou and two youmu people at the Institute of snow mountain.


    The reason is that there are two, and the other becomes a fledgling field.


    From time to time, the master looked at the young field. Today''s young field is more quiet than usual.


    I walked around the living room and went back to my room.


    The master frowned and asked the two youmu men, "youmu man, is it so serious for Xiaotian to walk outside?"


    The two were stunned by the wooden man. "Are there eight characters outside the field? No?"


    The master''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Asked, "does Naruto walk outside?"


    The two wooden men shook their heads and said, "No."


    The master shook his head and stopped thinking.

 Chapter 548

    eureka.


    On the map, Naruto''s position coincided with Xiao Nan''s position only a few steps away.


    In front of Naruto''s eyes, the strong tree swayed gently in the wind, and the leaves rustled.


    Whether visual or auditory, the trees in front of us are really amazing.


    The most amazing thing is that there was no response from chakra under the eyes of the writer.


    It should be a special technique. The spell seal is hidden.


    Naruto looked at the big tree in front of him. In the big tree, the long door turned around and stared in a direction.


    If you remove the big tree at this time, you will find that the place where the long door looks is the direction where Naruto stands.


    After looking at Naruto at the long gate, Naruto looked up at the leaves and his sight fell.


    They looked at each other across a big tree.


    In fact, because of chakra''s shielding, neither of them saw each other, but there seemed to be a feeling.


    Convince them that there is a danger in this direction.


    "Found..."


    Naruto smiled.


    The grass pheasant sword appeared in his hand.


    Although he wanted to use the green sleeve sword, he also admitted that the grass pheasant sword was much better than the green sleeve sword.


    In the immediate battle, we can be strong by one point and never weak by one point.


    At the same time, five flying swords also flew out.


    Breathe in


    Inside the big tree, Xiao Nan looked strangely at the long door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the long door only shows the upper part of the body.


    The lower part of the body is connected with a huge instrument with six feet, like a spider.


    If Naruto sees it, he will think he has seen the Scorpion King in the film.


    The Scorpion King who lacks a tail.


    Xiao Nan looked at the long door suspiciously.


    Long door is very thin, thin out of phase.


    The whole person looks so realistic. There is a layer of human skin on the skeleton frame.


    Whenever he saw such a long gate, Xiao Nan felt a faint pain in his heart.


    The eyes are not cold to outsiders in the past, but a trace of soft warmth.


    I have to ask again, but the next moment, the six feet of the long door suddenly moved, left the original place and blocked Xiaonan''s body.


    At the same time, a red sword cut the huge tree, and a man holding a sword appeared in the eyes of the long door.


    Sword cut!


    Naruto''s speed is very fast. The right hand of the long gate is raised. Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Naruto''s figure suddenly stopped, but what was faster was that Naruto''s left hand stretched into a red claw and stabbed deep into the ground.


    Naruto was not bounced off. On the contrary, the body of the long door began to slide backward uncontrollably.


    Also affected were the five flying swords behind Naruto, which were ejected at the moment of the long gate''s enchanting Luo Tianzheng.


    The two sides were in a stalemate. The huge animal claw turned into Naruto''s left hand became thicker and pulled his body forward.


    Xiaonan on one side has recovered, but she can''t participate in the battle between them.


    The huge force field generated by Shenluo Tianzheng made it impossible for her to step in front of the long door.


    She can only help changmen stabilize her body, but in fact, her strength is dispensable.


    "You are not as strong as I thought."


    Naruto stared at the long door with a crazy smile on his face.


    I don''t know if Naruto is a perfect match and falls into the enthusiasm of fighting.


    Still affected by the negative emotions in Jiuwei chakra.


    Inside Naruto, the seal of nine tails has been lifted.


    The gate is open.


    Ferocious chakra pours into Naruto''s body.


    Naruto rushed forward.


    Under the position of Shenluo Tianzheng, the long gate finally couldn''t support and was bounced off by the reaction force.


    It was as if a shell had shot a hole in the trunk.


    Together with Xiao Nan also flew out.


    Naruto pulled out his right hand that pierced into the ground.


    The right hand returned to normal.


    Summon flying sword!


    The spell marks on the five flying swords lit up.


    Then he appeared next to Naruto again.


    The chakra line is connected to the flying sword, and the Naruto squats slightly.


    Power burst!


    Fast escape!


    Naruto''s figure seems to have turned into a smoke cloud.


    Disappeared in the air.


    Misty clouds, seemingly lazy, but very fast.


    Catch up with the long gate.


    Flying sword cut out!


    Five flying swords form a sword array. The power of the slow boundary is turned to the maximum.


    "Kill!"


    Five flying swords stabbed forward. The long gate was still flying in the sky, with Xiaonan hanging on it.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    As before, it is still one-way.


    Because Xiao Nan is behind the long gate.


    Naruto had expected that the five flying swords would attack the changmen with a encirclement.


    The two handles were bounced off, but Naruto was a line faster than the long gate.


    Flying Thor!


    Naruto appeared behind the long gate.


    Grass pheasant sword in hand, sword cut!


    Xiao Nan''s eyes widened.


    Watching Naruto''s ruthless sword sweep.


    Xiaonan''s body should not reflect under the slow barrier.


    This sword is supposed to kill the long gate.


    However, something against common sense happened.


    Xiao Nan replaced his position with a double and a black pipe behind the long door.


    The sword blade kept moving forward, and the long door was turning back. He noticed it.


    Naruto''s sword has cut into Xiaonan''s right arm.


    Shenluo Tianzheng! Indiscriminate attack!


    For a time, Shenluo Tianzheng was no longer a direction, but spread into a circle.


    Xiaonan and Naruto were pushed out.


    Because there was nowhere to borrow in the air, Naruto also flew out this time.


    It was the right choice. Xiao Nan''s right arm was broken, but his life was saved,


    The track of the sword and the Naruto were bounced out.


    The long door began to seal.


    Channeling!


    The long door''s hand pressed on the instrument with six feet under his body.


    "Bang!"


    Six Penn appeared beside the long door.


    When the Shenluo Tianzheng was lifted, the body of the long gate fell down.


    Six pein and four people hold the long door. Tiandao pein Miyan sees Xiaonan and rushes up.


    Shura Dao stares at Naruto, the art of channeling!


    A strange bird with reincarnation eyes flew out and pursued the Naruto.


    The four hold the long gate down. Penn guarding the long gate is staring at Naruto, and the long gate is also staring at Naruto.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Naruto sits on the mechanical leg of the long gate.


    Invisibility removed.


    Penn was frightened by the long door.


    Attack at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Naruto disappeared, just a separate body?


    The long door frowns. If it''s just a separate person approaching him just to say hello?


    Why not attack?


    Satirize him?


    Just wondering, Naruto appeared in the distance.


    Say hello again, "I''m here."


    The robot arm of Shura road stretched out, and several rockets wanted to shoot at Naruto.


    However, after playing one, other Narutos will appear.


    Finally, they found that they were surrounded by Naruto.


    The noumenon of Naruto is hidden in a big tree that everyone doesn''t notice.


    Seal!


    Flying Thor!


    Naruto noumenon did not disappear. What disappeared was a Naruto separation.


    The position where Naruto appeared was the mechanical leg where Naruto sat separately.


    Under the mechanical leg, there is Naruto''s flying Thor skill: "life"


    The same flying Thor style is found on the other six arms.


    The biggest reason why Naruto didn''t attack just now is to approach silently.


    To hide the breath.


    If Naruto had the idea of killing changmen at that time, he would find it with changmen''s sensitivity.


    "Burst!"


    Naruto one handed seal!


    Naruto, who was transmitted by flying thunder, grinned.


    The roar exploded.


    Naruto is a little excited. His explosive flow has been useless for some time.


    Of course, this self explosion is not a self explosion symbol of a weak chicken.


    It''s a clay bomb simulated by Naruto.


    C3, Naruto one.


    After the preserved egg woke up, Naruto''s control over chakra was strengthened again.


    In addition, after the writing wheel eye appeared on the soul body, the spirit body of Naruto was also stained with light.


    Copying Didala''s Ninja has also become a little fun.

 Chapter 549

    As long as you kill the changmen, everything will be easier in the future.


    The dawn organization will fall into the hands of the earth.


    The only thing to pay attention to is Jue.


    Naruto stared at the center of the explosion.


    The explosion stopped and the smoke dispersed.


    The six mechanical legs under the long door body are all disconnected.


    The man fell to the ground, holding the black metal rod penetrating his body.


    It was originally a black stick inserted in the back, but the body was impacted during the explosion, and the back hit an object, so the black stick penetrated the body.


    This is thanks to the God Luo Tianzheng CD of changmen. Otherwise, he should not be injured.


    "Plop!"


    Xiaonan''s side Tiandao Payne Miyan fell down.


    Naruto''s eyelids jumped. Is it difficult... He solved the long gate?


    Naruto looks at the other Penn.


    "Plop!" another fell, calling out the beast of forbearance, dawn Payne.


    However, the beast Dauphin struggled to stand up after falling down.


    The long door pushed back the metal rod that penetrated the body.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    I can see that changmen doesn''t seem to die so easily.


    The long door raised his head and looked in the direction of Naruto.


    Yes.


    The long gate raised his hands and a black ball appeared in his hands.


    This is!


    Earth burst star!


    Do you have to kill when you come up?


    At the same time, there are other Penn who will seal and pass chakra to changmen.


    flee! Naruto''s body dived downward.


    But it ended.


    The giant tree has been cut off!


    when?


    "I''ve got you!" Thura Dao Payne stretched out a third mechanical arm like a sickle.


    When Naruto went down to the bottom, the trunk of the upper layer was cut off.


    Good calculation!


    The long gate really can''t be underestimated.


    Thura Dao Payne''s mechanical arm crushed the trunk of Naruto and caught Naruto.


    With great power, if Naruto in the past really has no way.


    But now


    Naruto''s mouth turned up, "compare strength with me?"


    "Dong!"


    Fifth gear strange force!


    Nine Tailed chakra burst!


    Naruto''s body broke free from Shura Dao Payne''s huge mechanical arm.


    Gang Dun! Metal control!


    The Nine Tailed chakra rushed into the body of Shura Dao Payne and pressed the chakra of the long gate back to the metal rod.


    "Boo! Poof!"


    One metal black stick was ejected from Shura''s big body and lost chakra''s supply. Shura''s big body collapsed.


    Gravity!


    Naruto has a seal on his hand.


    Changmen stared at Naruto and shouted, "it''s late!"


    Big trees were uprooted under the action of gravity, and the rocks on the ground where Naruto was located rose straight into the sky.


    Flying Thor!


    It didn''t work!


    The rock stack nailed Naruto to the huge stone ball.


    Naruto is sealed as earth burst star!


    When it was over, the long door breathed out.


    "It''s over..."


    Then turn around and look at Xiao Nan.


    Xiaonan''s body was pressed by the heavenly way Payne Miyan, offsetting the influence of the earth explosion.


    Xiao Nan is fine, which makes changmen feel relieved again.


    Hell, Penn''s hands are bound, psychic!


    Summon a big monster with only one head.


    Other Paynes put the body and parts of Shura Dao Payne into the monster''s mouth.


    Hell, Penn''s hands are sealed and reincarnated!


    Soon, when the big mouth monster opened his mouth again, a intact Shura Dao Payne climbed out of his mouth.


    Xiao Nan also came to the long gate to check the wound of the long gate.


    "Long gate..."


    "I''m fine," said the long door


    The other Penn threw the broken mechanical leg of the long door into the monster''s mouth.


    Then carry the long door and put the long door into the monster''s mouth.


    Reincarnation!


    When the monster opened his mouth, the broken mechanical leg of the long door was repaired.


    But I can see that the physical wound has not improved.


    "Let''s go. We can go back. The harvest this time is not small. We directly caught nine tail people Zhuli."


    Hearing that it was nine tailed man Zhu Li, Xiao Nan was surprised.


    Recall the battle just now.


    No wonder that the red Chala full of unknown tyranny is so frightening. It turned out to be nine tails.


    The huge stone ball slowly fell down.


    Everyone stared at the stone ball, but they didn''t find Naruto standing not far from the long gate.


    Changmen seems to feel it. After looking at it, Naruto has disappeared.


    At the moment of doubt, Naruto appeared behind the long gate.


    Put your hand on the thickest black stick.


    Nine Tailed chakra rushed into the body of the long gate.


    Chuck cables connected to Naruto appear on all black rods at the same time.


    Long door shock!


    All Penn looked at Naruto ready to attack.


    Naruto''s mouth tilted slightly and pulled it out.


    "Ding Ling!"


    "Ding Ling! Ding Ling!"


    "Jingling!"


    The black stick fell on the ground and on the rock, making a brittle sound like metal.


    At the same time, six Penn''s body was like a puppet with a cut line, falling to the ground one after another.


    "Accident?"


    "It''s really bullying to beat one out of seven, so I thought of this method."


    "The effect looks good."


    Changmen stared at Naruto, "impossible! It was definitely not separation just now!"


    "You can''t..."


    Naruto still smiles.


    Five flying swords come and open the barrier slowly!


    Xiao Nan nailed himself in place.


    But changmen seems... Unaffected.


    Because of the reincarnation eye?


    "Nothing is impossible. I just tried a new ninja."


    Three flying swords are mounted on Xiao Nan''s neck.


    Naruto stared at changmen, "admit defeat if you don''t want to lose your second partner."


    Changmen didn''t turn his eyes and continued to stare at Naruto, "what Ninja did you just use?"


    Naruto mocked, "I don''t seem to have the obligation to popularize science to you."


    The flying sword tightened, and Xiaonan''s neck was cut.


    Blood flowed down the wound, shocking.


    Changmen suddenly raised his hand, but it didn''t stop Naruto. A suction came from changmen''s hand.


    Naruto''s body is sucked directly into the hand of changmen.


    Tiandao Penn''s ability, Vientiane Tianyin!


    Then the seal of hungry ghost road!


    Naruto''s chakra was sucked away by the long door.


    Not only that, the long gate unexpectedly launched the ability of hell Dao Payne at the same time, soul devouring!


    Naruto''s soul is uncontrollably sucked away from the body.


    The long door roared, "God can''t lose!"


    Naruto''s soul looked at the long door with a smile.


    "You pulled me out... It''s really the next policy."


    Naruto''s spirit body''s hand and pointed into a blade to sweep through the body of the long door!


    Reification! Soul cutting!


    The soul of changmen was badly hurt.


    Mind lost, ninja was interrupted.


    Ordinary people''s soul should collapse and die directly at this time, but the long door stood.


    "God... Will not fail..."


    Naruto''s spirit body returns to its place. Under Naruto''s control, one of the two flying swords penetrates the heart of the long door! The other handle was bounced off by repulsion before it came.


    No difference, Shenluo Tianzheng centered on changmen!


    Xiao Nan''s head flew


    Driven by the repulsion of Shenluo Tianzheng, he was directly cut off by the flying sword.


    The long gate looked at the headless body thrown by Xiao Nan.


    The Shenluo Tianzheng has been lifted.


    Naruto disappeared in front of the long gate.


    Flying Thor!


    The long gate didn''t respond.


    The next moment, Naruto appeared behind the long gate, cut out with a sword, and the head of the long gate was cut off.


    "It''s over..."


    Changmen stared at Naruto with his eyes closed.


    The smile on Naruto''s face disappeared, "I just used Yixie Naqi, so your earth ball didn''t seal me."


    A pair of brown wings spread behind the Naruto.


    The wings are textured with wood.


    A dragon Eagle withdrew from behind Naruto.


    The writing wheel eye on the right eye of the Dragon Eagle has been closed.


    "Next... Big snake pill."

 Chapter 550

    "Bring the bodies of changmen and Xiaonan back to the rain country."


    Naruto dug the reincarnation eye on the left eye of the long gate and handed the long gate to feiduan.


    "Remember, there must be no mistake in the right eye of the long door."


    Feiduan was still in the shock of being killed by Naruto at the long gate. He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly replied, "yes!"


    "At that time, when you return to the country of rain, you will say that you desperately robbed the bodies of changmen and Xiaonan."


    "When you arrived, the enemy was seriously injured. He ran away when he saw you."


    "At the same time, the other reincarnation eye was also dug out by the enemy."


    Feiduan nodded repeatedly to show that he understood.


    However, Naruto hesitated again and left a reincarnation eye to Dai Tu.


    In this way, the organization can continue to carry out the task of catching the tail beast.


    But... If the reincarnation eye brings earth, will it affect the effect of other gods before.


    Naruto looked at the flying section and an idea rose in his heart.


    Just try.


    "Lie down."


    Although feiduan was confused, he still obeyed Naruto''s orders.


    "Let me change your eyes."


    Five minutes later, the reincarnation eye is installed on the flying segment.


    Naruto stared at the flying segment, and the medical perception could not escape Naruto''s sight of every nerve reaction in the flying segment under the barrier.


    "How do you feel?"


    Feiduan blinked, "feel... OK?"


    "The vision becomes clearer..."


    "And..."


    Naruto asked and feiduan answered.


    No sign of lying, still obedient.


    It''s just that feiduan doesn''t seem to have learned to use the ability of reincarnation eye.


    Naruto has no experience at this point and can''t give too many opinions on flying.


    "Try to inject chakra into it."


    "Well, now go back with changmen and Xiaonan''s body."


    "As for the reincarnation eye, you play first. When you go back, someone will ask for it."


    The flying section was surprised.


    With hesitation, he looked at Naruto: "then... Do I give it or not?"


    Naruto answered casually: "you can do it yourself. If you don''t give it, the other party should take force. If you can fight, you can keep your eyes."


    After all the explanations, Naruto watched the flying segment leave.


    He turned and shouted, "well, let''s go home, too."


    Hata, big gurni, little gurni, gurni and thousand hands appeared in front of Naruto one by one.


    Hatada bowed his head and looked unhappy.


    The other girls were not very happy. They were all right and looked calm.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all holding your faces?"


    "Fledgling field?"


    "Little gunny?"


    "Who bullied you?"


    Fledgling Tian pulled the corners of his clothes and didn''t talk. He played with his own.


    Naruto saw that the girl was angry.


    So is little gunny, but he plays with big gunny''s clothes.


    "I won the war. It''s something to celebrate!"


    Hata muttered, "it has nothing to do with me..."


    Little gunny puffed his cheeks and nodded his head.


    Naruto knew that these girls were angry that he didn''t let them do it just now.


    When Naruto fought with changmen, several girls asked for orders many times, but Naruto never called them over.


    Let''s just stay outside the battle and hide two kilometers away.


    "The reason why I didn''t let you do it is that I haven''t used up my means."


    "Really, if I am not an opponent and need help, I will tell you."


    The look of several girls eased a lot.


    Little Guni secretly looked at Hata with small eyes. Seeing that Hata didn''t say to forgive Naruto, he continued to puff his cheeks and pretend that I was very angry.


    "Otherwise, if there is another battle next time, I won''t restrict you and let you play freely. How about it?"


    Hata suddenly raised his head, "really?"


    Naruto nodded earnestly and said, "it must be true, but you can''t fall off the chain at that time."


    Until then, Hata''s face finally thawed and returned to its former look.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after the death of changmen and Xiaonan, their bodies were brought back to the rain country by feiduan.


    Knowing the news of changmen''s death, he revealed his identity and took over Xiaohua organization.


    The reincarnation eye on feiduan was recaptured with earth.


    At the same time, Xiao began to catch the tail beast program.


    However, different from the original world development, Xiao organization did not directly capture one tail as Xiao organization this time.


    Didala received the order to capture a tail as a ninja in Yanren village.


    And fled to Yanren village.


    Bring earth to bring them back with divine power.


    So far, Yanren village and Sharen village initiated a dispute, breaking the stalemate between the tolerance circles.


    Sharen village and Yunren village jointly launched an attack on Yanren village.


    A world war is imminent.


    The next year, the air regiment defeated in the Second World War suddenly attacked Muye.


    The leaves were pulled into the battlefield.


    Kakashi, who disappeared in the same year, returned to muyeren village and held the post of six generations of Huoying again.


    In the third year, Zhu Li, the four and five people in Yanren village, disappeared.


    Yunnincun conquered yannincun in one fell swoop.


    After four world wars, Yanren village became the first big country to be destroyed.


    Yunninh village occupied Yanren village. The land of earth was later broken and renamed the land of thunder.


    After Yanren village was conquered, Sharen village refused to continue to cooperate with yunnincun and once again formed an alliance with Muye against the rapidly expanding yunnincun village.


    For a time, the battle was deadlocked again.


    The two countries turned to the idea of a water country.


    Strive for the country of water to join.


    Snow country, Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    Snow mountain virtual conference.


    Qianshoufei said solemnly, "never let any party establish an alliance with Wuyin village."


    The others did not speak and looked at Naruto.


    In three years, the thousand hand leaf has not changed, but the change of Naruto is not small.


    Become more mature.


    The original round and tender face also became angular.


    "Why not?"


    Naruto asked back.


    Thousand hands replied: "no matter which side establishes an alliance with Wuyin village, the current stalemate will be broken again."


    "At that time, it will not be far from the day of world reunification."


    Naruto''s mouth tilted and smiled: "how good the world is unified. Isn''t this the situation you want to see?"


    Thousands of hands stared at Naruto: "I don''t think they have the ability to manage the world well, so we must unify the world!"


    Naruto waved his hand: "calm down, don''t worry."


    "No matter who wins the ally of the water country, the battle will not end in a day or two."


    Thousand hands urged, "the battle between ninjas is fast!"


    "Once the allies are determined, the fighting may end in less than a week."


    Naruto can see that the thousand hand door can''t live.


    "If you want to unify the world, the rain country must first participate."


    "So anyway, all we have to do now is wait."


    "Of course, it''s not in vain."


    "The name of the land country has eaten a lot of rice in the snow country?"


    "It''s time for him to come forward."


    "By the way, haven''t you heard from the big snake pill yet?"


    Naruto looked at the low left call at the end of the seat.


    Bei Liuhu hurriedly replied, "no, I told the underground exchange to keep an eye on it. There was no news."


    Naruto began to meditate.


    The three-year period for the reincarnation of the corpse of the big snake pill came last year.


    "This guy... Wants to surprise me as soon as he comes out."

 Chapter 551

    The country of fire, muyeren village.


    Five generations of wind shadow hand Ju in Sharen village and six generations of fire shadow Kakashi.


    Three years left indelible marks on everyone.


    The bow is more mature and sexy, and Kakashi... Is more listless.


    "I love Luo has been missing for three years."


    As soon as he bowed his hand and opened his mouth, he went straight to the theme.


    Kakashi leaned on his head with his hands crossed, and gave a weak "um".


    Behind Kakashi, maitekai raised his eyebrows. For him of the hot blooded faction, it was a great shame that Huoying was so spiritless.


    He tried to wink or gesture to Kakashi, trying to cheer Kakashi up, but Kakashi didn''t care about him at all.


    He was completely regarded as air.


    Bow face is not very good.


    On the one hand, I love Luo is also her brother. I can''t be happy when my brother is missing.


    On the other hand, Kakashi''s attitude made her feel despised.


    "Lord Huoying, please don''t forget that one of the reasons why Sharen village chose Muye as an ally is to find me Ailuo! If I can''t find Ailuo, I also need to find shouhe!"


    Kakashi looked up and bowed, but there was still not much spirit on his face.


    I love Luo was kidnapped by ninjas in Yanren village, which provoked the war between Sharen village and Yanren village.


    Later, yunnincun, who was also kidnapped by Zhu Li, took the opportunity to join hands with Sharen village.


    The two adults in Yanren village suddenly disappeared, giving Yunren village an opportunity to directly destroy Yanren village.


    Afterwards, Sharen village asked yunnina village for my love. Yunnina village refused the conditions, so Sharen village broke with yunnina village.


    It can be said that if it were not for my love, sarong village would not become an ally with Muye.


    "This condition, wood leaves naturally remember."


    "Muye never stopped looking for my love."


    "At this point, you should believe in Muye''s sincerity."


    "But yunnincun did really... Perfect this time."


    Perfect, yes, it is perfect. People can''t find any clues. My love seems to evaporate directly from the world.


    He bowed his hands and frowned, and his face was a little impatient.


    Muye''s efficiency disappointed her, but there was no second choice at the moment.


    This situation made her very depressed.


    Kakashi took a breath and straightened himself.


    "According to my guess, I love Luo can''t be found now. In three years, if I love Luo falls into the hands of yunnincun..."


    Kakashi looked at her face with a bow.


    His face was ugly, but Kakashi continued: "now it should have been pulled away from the tail beast to create a new human column force."


    "If so, the next time yunnincun launches an attack, we will face disaster."


    "What we have to do now is how to face that situation, more important than finding my love and shouhe."


    "Also, four tails and five tails of Yanren village are also missing."


    Kakashi did not speak again.


    Hand Ju understood Kakashi''s meaning. If four tails and five tails also fell into the hands of yunnincun.


    Then yunnincun completely absorbed this power and transformed it into its own power.


    Yunnincun''s strength will reach unprecedented strength.


    The solution is not to wait for yunninja village to master this power, but to defeat yunninja village before.


    After bowing for a while, he said, "four tails and five tails are not necessarily in the hands of yunnincun..."


    "You know, the reason why yunnincun was able to destroy yannincun was because four tails and five tails were missing."


    Kakashi''s fingers on the table stopped and began to draw circles.


    "Who do you think may have the four tailed man''s column force and the five tailed man''s column force?"


    They were silent for a while.


    He bowed tentatively and said, "in the wood leaf?"


    Kakashi shook his head. "I can swear in the name of fire shadow that these two people have nothing to do with Muye."


    "This one was put aside in advance. Now it''s important to prevent other people in yunnincun."


    "Muye''s decision is to bring Longyin village to our camp."


    "The seven tailed people in Longyin village are old enough to calculate the time. They should be able to take charge alone."


    He bowed his eyebrows and stretched a little, "but... Longyin village announced its neutrality."


    Kakashi replied, "it can only be done for people."


    The meeting is over.


    Kakashi returned to his office.


    Zilai also sat in the position of the shadow of fire.


    Kakashi asked, "did the mission go well? Did you find the whereabouts of Sanwei?"


    He didn''t answer directly, but praised and said, "yes, I know to take cover with the seven tail human pillars in Longyin village."


    Take the seven tail human column to cover. When the people in Sharen village focus on Longyin village.


    People in yunnina village will focus on Longyin village.


    At this time, Muye took down three tails to create his own human column force.


    If it goes well, the whole layout can be said to be excellent.


    Kakashi replied, "not all. It would be good if we could pull Longyin village over."


    Then he asked again, "is there any news about the three tails?"


    Zilai also nodded.


    Kakashi''s face was a little more complicated.


    Sanwei, Lin... If he can not face it, he really doesn''t want to have any relationship with Sanwei.


    "What about four tails and five tails? Did Xiao organize them?"


    Zilai also shook his head, "Xiao organization has made no action in recent years. It is impossible to determine their intelligence."


    meanwhile.


    In the bright stone chamber, a pretty girl reincarnated with filthy soil and channeled two people.


    If Kakashi or bows here, he will recognize that the two people summoned are four tailed human column force and five tailed human column force.


    Lao Zi and Han in Yanren village.


    The handsome girl opened her mouth and asked a few questions. When she heard the answer, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, four tails and five tails have been captured by those guys of Xiao organization."


    The handsome girl turned her head and looked at the third person who failed to summon.


    The man as a sacrifice was still alive and did not summon the person she wanted to call.


    "I love Luo not dead..."


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    Where is my love now?


    At the same time, the Snow Mountain Institute.


    President Naruto holds the report card of the mercenary college in his hand.


    The mercenary college has also changed a lot in the past three years.


    The first point is that Sasuke has graduated from the mercenary college.


    And served as the captain of the Armed Forces Department.


    The vice captain has not changed.


    Long Shilang, thousand years old, snow wolf.


    150 armed knights.


    In the same year, he graduated from the second team leader, hatada.


    Vice captain: you two are Muren, Sakura chunye and snow butterfly.


    Not only the captain and vice captain are girls, but also the 150 armed Knights under them are girls, so they are also jokingly called the women''s army.


    The assessment list in Naruto''s hand.


    Third team candidate: I love Luo, Yugao, Fu.


    Yes, three people are the people with one tail, six tails and seven tails.


    While Naruto was looking at the list.


    Daitu dialed Naruto.


    "Naruto, there is a crack on the external magic image. It must be said that it is because the four tails and five tails are sealed on the right side, breaking the balance of the external magic image."


    Naruto replied, "what do you mean?"


    "Simply put, we should seal two tailed animals on the other half as soon as possible, and the total number of tails should be equal to nine."


    "One tail, eight tails, two tails, seven tails, or three tails and six tails."


    Naruto muttered, "can''t you drag it down?"


    He replied, "wait a minute. I''ll ask Shuihu whether the technology of separating human column force from tail beast has been studied."


    As a rule, pull the tail beast away from the human column to death.


    Naruto doesn''t want some people to die, so he has been dragging this thing for the past three years.

 Chapter 552

    After Naruto hung up the call with earth, he found the whirlpool water door.


    "Have you studied the technology of separating the tail beast from the human column force?"


    Whirlpool Mito still looks like a little girl. She hasn''t left a trace on her for three years.


    The reincarnated body of filthy soil has changed several times, but it has not changed.


    The small face of whirlpool Shuihu was bitter. He didn''t even lift his head. He continued to look at the formula on the drawing.


    "No, it''s no use lifting the seal."


    "When the tail beast lodges in the body of human Zhuli, the tail beast should have a very close relationship with the soul of human Zhuli."


    "This connection will pull away the soul of the human column force part after the tail beast leaves the human column force''s body."


    "So people will die."


    no way out?


    Naruto nodded, "well, I know. I can only try the method I said."


    Vortex Shuihu was surprised when he heard Naruto''s words and raised his head. "You said you wanted to seal all the corpses with ghosts? Although the God of death can divide the nine tails into two... But... The use conditions of the corpses sealed with ghosts are to sacrifice the life of the caster. Do you think of a solution? Or do you intend to use magic to control the use of others?"


    Naruto shook his head, "no, it''s another way."


    "I''ll do it. I''ll tell you the result."


    With that, Naruto left directly with flying Thor.


    Vortex water door looked at the place where Naruto disappeared and said to himself, "he shouldn''t directly seal it with corpses and ghosts?"


    "Well... I don''t think so. He''s not stupid."


    Then the little girl continued to bury herself in the formula.


    Naruto''s room, Naruto found a scroll that he had sealed for a long time.


    The scroll unfolds, the seal is released, and a mask appears on Naruto''s hand.


    It is the death mask obtained from the vortex clan''s face hall.


    "Preserved egg, it''s time to test your appetite."


    Then Naruto put on the death mask.


    If you can, Naruto doesn''t want to wear it anyway.


    Every time I see this thing, Naruto feels cloudy.


    Naruto put on his mask and there was no wind in the house, but Naruto''s hair was blown.


    There''s something behind it! And dangerous!


    Naruto''s sixth sense is very strong. The moment he puts on the mask, the wind is cold on his back.


    The scalp is numb.


    Naruto turned his head and a monster with the same appearance as Naruto''s mask looked down on him.


    The monster has purple skin, sharp chin and no eyebrows... It has two horns


    Naruto looks at the monster, and the monster also looks at Naruto.


    The heart is cold.


    "Preserved egg, can you eat this?"


    The preserved egg asked, "is this the God of death? How do I feel gloomy?"


    Make the preserved egg feel gloomy


    Can the plan work?


    Naruto also muttered in his heart.


    "Is it possible? If not, let''s not provoke it."


    The preserved egg replied, "I''ll take a bite first."


    Try a bite?


    Naruto asked, "first try to eat its knife, which divides the nine tails into two."


    The preserved egg listened to Naruto''s orders and went down.


    He saw that a row of neat tooth marks were left on the short knife held in the mouth of the God of death, and the tip of the knife was bitten off directly.


    There''s a door!


    The monster was stunned when a piece of the knife was bitten off.


    The eyes rolled and landed on the knife on the mouth.


    Celebrity urged: "eat!"


    The second is bigger. The blade of the short knife is directly bitten off, leaving only one handle.


    "Creak, creak, creak..."


    "Gudong!"


    Death looked at Naruto with his eyes.


    The preserved egg bit again and the handle of the knife was gone.


    "Can you still eat?"


    "If I couldn''t eat it, I took off my mask and sent it away."


    The preserved egg replied, "what a strange rule... It can."


    "Will you eat all this?"


    Naruto replied, "eat!"


    The preserved egg opened its mouth again and bit the Buddha bead on the monster''s hand this time.


    "Ding Ling!"


    There is a crack in the mask of death.


    The Buddha pearl swallowed it, and the preserved egg didn''t give up. With a big mouth, the monster disappeared in front of Naruto.


    Naruto hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Did you eat or run?"


    At the same time, the death mask was suddenly full of cracks, and the whole mask was broken.


    This mask is useless.


    The preserved egg replied, "bit most of his body."


    "Creak, creak..." the preserved egg continued to chew.


    "Gudong!"


    When the preserved egg is swallowed, its body overflows with golden soul power.


    "So full. This guy looks ugly. I didn''t expect to make a big tonic."


    "No wonder the uglier the better."


    Naruto was ashamed to hear this sentence.


    The uglier it is, the more delicious it is. It means fruit. You can''t go with this thing.


    Naruto is ready to ask other questions, such as whether he has acquired the guy''s ability.


    Just then, a wooden stick suddenly appeared on the right hand of Naruto''s soul?


    When Naruto raised his hand, the wooden stick in Naruto''s hand was constantly improved. Naruto recognized that it was not a wooden stick, but a knife handle!


    When the handle grows out, it is the grid and blade. The blade extends continuously and the blade extends until the tip appears.


    Is this the one that the guy has in his mouth?


    The only difference is that this Dao is longer than before. It''s not like a short Dao, but a long Tai Dao, and the color is golden.


    When Naruto looked at the knife on his right hand, a string of Buddha beads appeared on Naruto''s left wrist.


    A long string wound around Naruto''s hand for several times.


    Buddha beads are coming out!


    Naruto quickly touched his head.


    It won''t produce a diagonal!


    Fortunately, this did not happen.


    The head and appearance of celebrities have not changed.


    "Succeeded?"


    Naruto looks at the preserved egg.


    The preserved egg shrugged. "It''s just eating. What can be solved by eating is not difficult."


    Naruto: "


    So now you want to try something?


    Who are you looking for?


    Two wooden people? I love you? Feather height? Eve?


    Or


    Naruto looks at Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei''s evil spirit didn''t disperse. He saw Naruto staring at himself.


    But momentum is not enough.


    He stared more closely at the knife in Naruto''s hand.


    Yin attribute Jiuwei remembers that he was divided into two parts.


    "What are you going to do!"


    "I have cooperated with you!"


    Nine tails stare at Naruto.


    "Cluck!"


    The round door lock on the eight trigrams seal door was opened.


    Then the sound of "cluck cluck cluck" rang out.


    Nine tails are anxious.


    "Are you stupid!"


    "You have to try the knife and try it with others!"


    "Isn''t that guy also there?"


    "Even if the traveler Zhu Li has an affair with you, you can''t do it, and the guy guarding the crane!"


    Nine tail hair.


    It''s not fierce anymore. It can''t be counselled for a time.


    The gate opened with a loud bang.


    Naruto looked at Jiuwei.


    This time Naruto saw something he couldn''t see before.


    That''s a line that seems to have nothing.


    Connecting him to Jiuwei.


    And Naruto saw that the body of Jiuwei fused his soul.


    At the same time, he also has nine tails in his body.


    See very clearly, if you cut it with a knife, you can separate it?


    At the same time, Naruto also saw nine tails with one Yin and one Yang.


    It is not neatly separated from the middle, but mixed together.


    Nevertheless, Naruto still has an intuition that he can separate Yin and Yang if he wants to.


    "Naruto!"


    Jiuwei shouted.


    Naruto looked at Jiuwei''s big head.


    Nine tail lowered his head and said carefully, "have something to say..."


    Preserved egg: "


    "Counselor, it''s over."

 Chapter 553

    Naruto doesn''t know whether that thing is death or something else.


    But it doesn''t prevent Naruto from naming the newly acquired knife the blade of death.


    It''s a bitch.


    As for Buddha beads, Naruto named them forbidden beads.


    "What are the needs of the tail beast with soil and seal?"


    Naruto remembers that Dai Tu made a request, but Naruto didn''t pay much attention just now.


    Dai Tu hurriedly replied, "we need two tailed animals. The total number of tails is equal to nine. One with eight tails, two with seven tails, or three with six tails."


    Naruto asked, "why? I remember you said it was the balance of seals. How is this balance?"


    "The number of tailed animals represents the amount of chakra," he said


    "Balance is also balance chakra."


    "There is no limit to the order of seals."


    Naruto received a request to reply with Earth video.


    After connecting, the virtual temporary chat room is established successfully.


    The scene of the room is exactly the scene of Xiao organizing a meeting.


    However, Naruto and Dai Tu did not stand on the ten fingers of the external magic statue this time, but floated in front of the external magic statue''s head.


    Dai Tu pointed to the head of the external magic image and said to his eyes, "look at the eyes of the external magic image."


    Naruto looked at the past according to Yan.


    There are nine eyes in all.


    A group of four, square layout, one on the right and one on the left.


    There is a separate in the middle between the two groups.


    Two eyes on the right are open and the others are closed.


    You don''t have to ask when you open your eyes. It should be used to seal four tails and five tails.


    Take the earth to see Naruto look into the eyes of the external magic image and continue to explain.


    "Nine eyes. This one in the middle is the position of the nine tail. It needs the final seal. There are no hard and fast rules for others."


    "The only way to save is to reach a stable value of chakra on both sides."


    "Look at these two open eyes. These two eyes are the positions of four tail and five tail seals. The sum of tail animals is equal to nine."


    "If you want to balance this chakra, you must be in another group, that is, this side."


    With earth, he pointed out to the other group of four closed eyes of the magic image: "to seal two tailed beasts here, the sum of the tails is required to be equal to nine."


    "The final seal result is that the number of tails on both sides is 18 and nine in the middle."


    "Form 18 - 9 - 18, a stable energy structure."


    Dai Tu spoke in detail and clearly, and Naruto understood.


    "It''s interesting. I see."


    "One tail and eight tail, two tail and seven tail, three tail and six tail, right?"


    "The eight tailed man''s column force doesn''t move first, and the three tailed people haven''t been caught in the wild, so now only two and seven can be selected."


    The earth urged: "it''s OK to seal one first. Originally, the foreign magic image would not be so fragile, but it lasted three years..."


    Naruto nodded: "OK! Seal the second tail first, and give me the seventh tail. I''ll give you an answer within three days."


    After ending the video call with Dai Tu, Naruto finds two wooden people.


    "Sister Muren, say goodbye to ER Wei. He''s moving."


    Hearing Naruto''s words, both youmu man and Erwei were surprised.


    "Moving?"


    Spirit link established successfully.


    Naruto''s conscious projection appears in the two tail seal space.


    Two tailed brigades, the big cat with blue flame burning all over the body, staring at Naruto with vigilance.


    "Naruto boy, what do you mean?"


    "Have you found a way to separate the tail beast from the human column force?"


    There has always been a way to separate the tail beast from the human column force. The meaning of the sentence "two tails" refers to the situation that does not affect the life of the human column force.


    After three years together, it is clear that Naruto can''t let you die.


    The golden Naruto grinned and said, "of course, don''t worry."


    The two wooden men asked, "but... Why is it so urgent? I''m still young... If I separate the tail beast, my strength will be greatly reduced."


    Naruto has never told you about the dawn organization.


    Now it needs to be explained.


    So Naruto told the existence of Xiao organization, the existence of tailed beast, the existence of Taoist magic image, the existence of ten tails and the existence of big barrel muhui Yeji.


    The more you listen, the more nervous you are. At last, the hair on your body explodes.


    There was no longer a kind expression on his face, but stared at Naruto with a fierce face.


    "You''re going to seal me in the statue of the devil?"


    Naruto nodded. At this time, there was no need to hide.


    In fact, Naruto never planned to hide it.


    The reason why I haven''t said it is just because there is no need to say it.


    The brigade took the initiative to pull Jiuwei into the seal space and shouted to Jiuwei, "nine Lama! Do you know this?"


    Jiuwei''s conscious projection appears behind Naruto.


    Dark red nine tail, red black.


    The body is full of evil Qi, and the momentum is more dangerous than the angry two tails.


    "So what if you know?"


    The brigade asked again, "do you want to be sealed in that thing?"


    Nine tails glanced at the brigade again, and the momentum on the brigade went out.


    "This is one. Go back."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, don''t call me again. I don''t seem to need to report to you what I want to do."


    In a word, Jiuwei left without looking back.


    Looking at Naruto from the wooden man, she didn''t believe it when Naruto talked about ten tails and huiyeji.


    But now seeing the reaction of the two tailed animals, she believed it.


    "Naruto... You want to revive ten tails?"


    Naruto nodded again.


    The wooden man asked, "so... So you''re from Xiaohua organization?"


    "Xiao organization is the force behind you?"


    Naruto is stunned. What''s the force behind it?


    It seems that you two misunderstood him a lot.


    "Well... Not really. To be exact, the organization should listen to me now."


    "Because their leader listens to me."


    Naruto answered sincerely.


    Two youmu people don''t believe it at all.


    "The ten tails... Can you control them?"


    Two youmu people don''t know the strength of ten tails, but one tailed beast is so powerful that nine are integrated together, which is unimaginable.


    Naruto replied, "yes."


    Two youmu people haven''t continued to ask questions.


    "Why do you want to control ten tails?" the brigade sneered


    "Only six immortals can control ten tails in the world. I admit that although your strength is already very strong, you can''t even compare with a finger compared with six immortals."


    You''re welcome again.


    Then he continued to spray, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "After ten tails wake up, there is no one in the world who can control ten tails!"


    "This is destruction for the world!"


    "I might as well tell you that Shiwei wants to recover the chakra scattered in the world."


    "At that time, I''m afraid the first thing it will do is to kill all the people."


    Naruto looked at Youlu and said sarcastically, "don''t you think it''s funny that this sentence came from your mouth?"


    "You are a part of the ten tails. It is reasonable that you should want to integrate together."


    "Because after integration, you are the real individual, the real ''I''."


    "You will be invincible to the world and human beings will die, but does that have anything to do with you?"


    They screwed together again.


    Overlooking Naruto.


    Naruto said with a smile: "in your state, you can only say... Liudao used pupil surgery on you. He changed your mind. He gave you humanity and made you care about the form and ''I'' in front of you."


    Lu''s eyebrows were about to twist into a pimple, and he mocked: "what you say is not like what people should say. What''s the benefit of human destruction to you?"


    Naruto waved his hand, "I''m just analyzing something for you."


    "As for me, I have a way to control ten tails."


    "Nature will not let ten tails destroy mankind."


    "You should know something like reincarnation eye?"


    "The eye of the six ways, I believe this thing is enough to control the ten tails. After all, this thing controls the ten tails."

 Chapter 554

    "Do you have reincarnation eyes?"


    "No way! This thing only has six ways!"


    The brigade was frightened again. If Naruto really has reincarnation eyes, he can really control ten tails.


    But he doesn''t believe Naruto has reincarnation eyes.


    Naruto smiled and said, "the development of the world, the progress of the times, and the strength should be stronger with the promotion of civilization and progress."


    "But for ninjas, it''s the opposite."


    "The older, the stronger."


    "Why?"


    "Because the power of Ninja is scattered from the gods of the world."


    "Ninja''s power comes from God, so let the scattered power of God be reconstituted together."


    "The writing wheel eye originates from the reincarnation eye. It is the product of blood separation and authority separation."


    "If you can disperse, you can naturally reunite."


    The brigade was shocked and said, "you mean your writing wheel eye... Has returned to its ancestors?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "it''s not mine, it''s someone else''s. forget it. Don''t talk too much with you. You just need to know that I have the ability to control ten tails."


    "Next, I''ll cut off the connection between you and youmu man."


    Naruto''s consciousness faded.


    Then Naruto entered the bodies of the two wooden men with a spiritual body.


    The golden Naruto is dressed in a robe. The golden long hair pizza is behind him. The blade of death is held in his right hand and on his shoulder.


    This looks a little ruffian for another person.


    But in Naruto, it is particularly sacred against the golden light like divine light.


    The pupil of the cat''s eye contracted and diffused rapidly.


    Naruto''s body makes it feel dangerous.


    The whole body''s hair was exploding, and the dark blue flame with black lines was boiling.


    Fear!


    This fear never existed in the face of the six ways.


    Because liudao is always kind to them.


    "Naruto! What''s the matter with your breath!"


    The brigade was frightened again, and the same two youmu people were also fixed on the spot.


    The moment Naruto entered her body, it was like a sharp knife stabbing in.


    fear! Don''t move! Is there such a big gap between Naruto and her?


    How did this guy practice!


    Still human!


    Naruto put the knife down from his shoulder.


    "I asked Jiuwei. Jiuwei said that it didn''t hurt when he was cut by a knife, but he was very afraid."


    "You''re a little prepared. In fact, it won''t hurt you."


    Then Naruto raised his knife again.


    Under great pressure, the two wooden men finally opened their mouth: "don''t cut!"


    But the knife has fallen.


    Between Erwei and two youmu people, Naruto saw a line.


    Cut off!


    This knife extends into the body of two tails, and also into the body of two wooden men.


    They are stiff.


    Fall to the ground at the next moment.


    The connection between the two was broken.


    The two were in a coma directly by the wooden man.


    The second tail was still panting in the cage: "it''s over? I just felt like I was dying! What a frightening knife."


    Naruto shrugged helplessly, "this thing is really just scary. In fact, you''re not hurt."


    Naruto''s spirit body leaves the bodies of the two wooden men.


    The two wooden men fell into a coma.


    Naruto checked the physical condition of the next two youmu people.


    It''s okay. I''m just stunned.


    "Coward."


    Naruto muttered, and then put the two wooden men into the inner world of preserved eggs.


    Then he contacted Dai Tu and said, "I have sent the column force of the two tailed people into the space. Go and pull the tailed animal away. After that, you should put the two wooden people back into the space and send them back to me."


    The last time the preserved egg ate the divine power space with earth, the empty ability with earth was abolished.


    Then Naruto lent the inner space of the preserved egg to Dai Tu.


    In this way, it is easy for Naruto to send things to Dai Tu in the same space and two exits.


    Next, seven tailed man column force.


    Fu from Longyin village.


    Naruto clicks on the principal panel of the system and searches for Fu in the student directory.


    Click call.


    At the same time, Fu, who was in a daze at home in Longyin village, suddenly sat up.


    On the student system panel, two big words with gilding flashed in front of me.


    "Headmaster!"


    The school suggested: "the principal is requesting a call..."


    Students are afraid of teachers.


    And the teacher is afraid of the headmaster.


    Students'' fear of the headmaster should be superimposed.


    It''s OK not to meet in this situation. Maybe you can talk and give a nickname.


    But meeting... It''s like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Do you want to answer?


    What does the headmaster want from her?


    Will it have anything to do with her grades?


    Her grades haven''t improved for two years, but it''s not her fault. The others are too abnormal.


    I love you. That guy stares at the score every day.


    We''re all going to take it as our destiny. We''re bullying the Xueba gang.


    There are also six tailed people, Zhu Liyu is high


    Staring at Scholarships... Benefits every day


    She is the third in ten thousand years


    Alas


    Fu misses Sasuke''s days at school.


    Although I was abused at that time, I was accompanied.


    And I''m not the same student. I love Luo and Yugao. We stay together after hundreds... How friendly.


    Connect it. Maybe her test scores in any subject are good enough to attract the headmaster''s attention?


    Things always have to think of the good.


    The session is connected.


    "Headmaster, what can I do for you?"


    Naruto: "well, aren''t you going to play in the snow country? I''ll pick you up in person tomorrow."


    Fu was suddenly overjoyed and said happily, "you finally agreed to this?"


    Yugao''s Sao Bao basks in her circle of friends every day and shares the beautiful scenery and delicious food of the snow country, which makes her greedy.


    For this reason, she has repeatedly proposed to live on campus, but the approval has not been passed.


    Let her suppress for more than two years.


    Naruto replied, "I agree, but there''s one more thing you need to be prepared."


    "I need the seven tails in your body. Don''t worry, they won''t threaten your life."


    Fu was stunned. "The headmaster wants to be clear again? Then I will... Not be human column force?"


    Naruto didn''t hide, "well, Qiwei will take it away. For this loss, you can put forward other conditions. It''s not too much."


    Fu asked, "what about six tails and one tail? Will their principal take it away?"


    Naruto: "well, they will take it away."


    The tangle on Fu''s face was gone, her eyes turned and whispered, "then... The headmaster rewarded me... 10000 credits?"


    Naruto was stunned. He didn''t expect Fu to put forward this condition.


    But 10000 credits is really not cheap.


    In the school points store, the price of writing wheel eyes is only 3000 points.


    The primary cells are also set at 3000.


    Naruto asked, "what do you want 10000 points for?"


    Fu naturally said, "with 10000 points, I can dominate the learning list!"


    Naruto: "


    Should we say that this ideal is small?


    However, Naruto will not do such things that affect his physique.


    Otherwise the college system will be out of order.


    "Well, you can exchange 10000 points with tailed beasts, and so can those three people, so... Adding 10000 points to one person can''t change anything. You''d better... Let me see your ranking."


    "Well... It''s the third for two years."


    "With 10000 points, you''re still third."


    Fu: "


    MMP yo

 Chapter 555

    Xiao organization, the master defected, the elders and Xiaonan died, and the members changed from ten to seven.


    Later, Dai Tu joined Xiao organization with Penn''s "zero" ring, and the members were stable in eight.


    At this point, the person standing on the ten fingers of the external devil statue and the thumb of his right hand was replaced by earth.


    The position of the middle finger of the right hand and the little thumb of the left hand of the word "white" has been vacant, and no suitable person has been found.


    In the land of rain, stand on the stone * * with earth, and use the reincarnation eye to channel the spirit out of the external magic image.


    Then take out the unconscious two wooden men from the space.


    When everything was ready, he jumped up with the earth, landed on the thumb of the external magic image, and made a seal with one hand, "summon!"


    At the same time, seven other members of the organization received news at the same time.


    The first person to appear was the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "This is... Two tailed man column force?"


    Ghost mackerel looked at the unconscious woman in front of the foreign devil statue and said with a surprised look: "so, the two tail man Zhu Li... Has always been in our hands?"


    With the soil, he replied: "yes."


    Then more and more people came.


    Like ghost mackerel, I was surprised to see that Zhu Li had been taken down by the organization.


    I didn''t give everyone a chance to chat. When I was surprised, I directly replied, "let''s start."


    Magic Dragon nine seals!


    With earth''s hands, he can communicate with the external magic image with the power of reincarnation eye, and connect all members with the ring of Xiaohua organization.


    "Cluck!"


    On the statue of the external devil, the scroll that sealed the mouth opened, revealing a mouth that seemed to cry up to the sky.


    Naruto controls the body of the flying squirrel, and sees the scene before him. He can not help but make complaints about it: "how can it be seen like a plug?"


    Preserved egg and Naruto share a common memory.


    When Naruto said this, Pipan exclaimed, "eh? You don''t think... Now look, I feel that the painting style is obscene."


    Naruto looked down at the giant hand under his feet.


    Raise your hand, point upward, and fasten the chain between your hands


    The preserved egg replied in a loud voice: "this... Looks more and more like Ms. even if the old boy seals his mother... It''s so heavy..."


    Naruto and preserved egg looked at each other.


    Ignoring the unscrupulous brain mending of Naruto and preserved egg, when the mouth of the foreign devil statue was plugged... No, when the seal on the mouth of the foreign devil statue was removed, nine chakra dragons rushed out of the mouth of the foreign devil statue, felt the breath and directly bit the two wooden men.


    Instead of physical attack, chakra dragon''s mouth passed through the bodies of the two wooden men and bit on the two tails.


    Pain!


    "Naruto!"


    The second tail roared.


    Then eight other chakralons joined in.


    The huge pain made the two tails almost crazy.


    Chakralon swallows more fiercely, opens and closes his big mouth, and bites! swallow! Bite again!


    It lasted a whole day before chakralon took it back.


    "A week later, seal the seven tailed human column force."


    "Break up the meeting and have a good rest."


    Didala didn''t hurry. "Did you hear a voice just now?"


    Didala asked, and the ghost shark echoed, "you heard it, too?"


    "I also want to ask about this. It seems that Erwei kept shouting Naruto''s name when he was extracted?"


    "Why?"


    On the finger of the external devil, feiduan looked carefully at the little flying mouse.


    This is a very small action, and the colorful projection can hardly be seen.


    But yuzhibo weasel also looked at the little flying mouse.


    He swept his eyes with the earth and said to the crowd, "you have good energy. How about drawing the seven tailed people''s column force?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, others almost invariably lifted the projection directly one after another.


    There is only one person left.


    The pitcher on Jue''s head is blowing, and the colorful projection hides Jue''s yin-yang face, which makes Jue more gloomy... Cute.


    "If you remember correctly, the missing Nine Tailed man Zhu Li is called vortex Naruto."


    Dai Tu jumped down from the finger of the external devil statue and took them away by the wooden man.


    "Well, I remember."


    Never look at the statue of the devil.


    The eyes of the exorcism opened three eyes.


    Then the release disappeared.


    At the Snow Mountain Institute, Naruto''s spirit body returns to its own body.


    The little face is dark.


    That hoarse sound sounded like a magic sound, and then lingered in my ears.


    Naruto gave a thrill and goose bumps rose.


    "Every day..."


    "Gay in gay..."


    Naruto went to the bed and summoned the two wooden men from the inner space of the preserved egg.


    Naruto checked the physical condition of the next two youmu people.


    No life-threatening, still in deep sleep at this time.


    Naruto''s hands are tied and printed, "Xie!"


    A spell seal appeared on the foreheads of the two wooden men, and the spell seal disappeared. The eyelashes of the two wooden men trembled.


    The whole man suddenly took a long breath.


    The man woke up.


    "Naruto! You... I can''t feel the journey again..."


    As they spoke, the wooden man opened his clothes and showed his snow-white belly.


    There is no seal on it.


    "Did it... Leave again?"


    The two youmu men suddenly lost their minds.


    Naruto raised his hand and patted the two wooden men on the shoulder.


    "Don''t think too much. The guy at Er Wei just went back to his original body. He didn''t die."


    Two wooden men looked at Naruto with complicated eyes.


    "Have you always hated them?"


    Two by wooden men, they refer naturally to tailed animals.


    Naruto was stunned. He didn''t expect the two youmu people to suddenly ask this question.


    Is it true that the two tailed wooden man thought he hated the Nine Tailed beast, so he retaliated against the tail beast?


    Naruto could not help scratching his head. Is he so like a villain?


    "Well... In my memory, when I was very young, the children in the village threw stones at me."


    "They call me demon fox directly."


    The two wooden men softened their eyes, "they... Are just ignorant children."


    Naruto nodded: "adults will point out every time they meet me..."


    This time, the two wooden men stopped talking.


    Naruto continued: "the most sad thing is that my father is the fourth generation of Huoying..."


    "No one knows this, but they know I''m a demon fox."


    "Ridiculous?"


    "However, I don''t hate them very much, nor do I hate the nine lamas."


    "You may not know that Jiuwei is actually very easy to get along with."


    "Of course not the one you saw."


    Then Naruto told the story of yin and Yang and nine tails.


    Meet with Yang attribute Jiuwei, and then worship Yang attribute Jiuwei as a teacher.


    Until Yang attribute nine tail amnesia.


    Then nine tails of Yin attribute were recalled.


    The two listened carefully by the wooden man, while nine tails in Naruto''s body were also listening.


    Jiuwei has a soul connection with Naruto. It can feel that Naruto is not lying.


    Is the other self really so harmonious with the little guy in front of him?


    He didn''t believe it, because Naruto had never talked to him well, let alone worshipped his teacher, and didn''t even talk to him.


    Either use kaleidoscope to write wheel eye threats, or use that knife to frighten it.


    It can be said that the attitude is extremely bad.


    Naruto didn''t know what Jiuwei was thinking. He continued to say to youmu human: "Jiuwei lost his memory in the starry sky. If I''m strong enough, I''ll go around the starry sky and cut off the part belonging to Jiuwei from them with this knife. I think... Jiuwei can remember again."


    The two looked at Naruto from the wooden man. Naruto became more complicated in her eyes.


    Since Naruto cherishes Jiuwei so much, he must be able to realize her feelings with Youlu.


    So Naruto also took away her trip again. It''s really heinous!


    Thinking of this, the two of you mu people didn''t fight at all, hugged Naruto and bit on Naruto''s shoulder.


    Thanks to her pity for this guy just now!


    This guy is so hateful!


    Bite hard!

 Chapter 556

    The second tail seal is completed, and then there are seven tails.


    After being bitten by two wooden men, Naruto fled and left the big snow mountain Research Institute and went to Longyin village to pick up Fu.


    The living room of the Snow Mountain Institute.


    The master of the compendium gossiped around the young field and said, "young field, is it sixteen this year?"


    In three years, the changes brought to the young field are not small.


    The height broke through the original world limit of 163cm and rushed to 175cm.


    The reason for this change is that Naruto speculates that it should be inseparable from the primary cells.


    Naruto hasn''t been long in the past three years, staying at the value of 201cm.


    38cm higher than the young field.


    If Hata wears high heels, the gap is between 26cm and 30cm.


    They are a good match when they stand together.


    Hata nodded cleverly: "HMM."


    Gang took Hata''s hand. "So... When are you and Naruto going to get married?"


    Hata''s face is red!


    It''s true that three years have made hatada mature, but it''s true to mention his marriage to Naruto


    Fledgling Tian was overwhelmed, "this... Don''t worry..."


    The master''s eyes stared, "why don''t you hurry? At the age of 16, you''re old enough to talk about marriage. If you wait, you''ll be an old girl."


    Hata''s face blushed with shame.


    The master continued, "there are many little girls around that guy. If you don''t hurry up, maybe that guy will marry someone else one day."


    "Also, just when I came downstairs, guess what I saw?"


    Young farmland doesn''t know why suddenly some guilty, "see what?"


    The master whispered in Hata''s ear, "I saw the girl from the wooden man coming out of Naruto''s room."


    Hatada blinked and the wooden man went to Naruto''s room?


    The master patted Hata on the back of his hand. "Naruto is my apprentice. I should support whichever girl he chooses. I shouldn''t chew this tongue behind his back, but I also know what you think of Naruto. You are such a silly girl. You only know to pay silently behind his back. I don''t admit it. I saw you sad because of that smelly boy."


    "Well, what to do in the future? Just have a spectrum in your heart. I''ll go and see the girl chunye Ying."


    "The girl doesn''t let you worry. You know to pay silently behind your back and don''t know how to express. The girl knows to be entangled and beaten. There''s no reserved girl at all."


    "If you can learn from each other, I''ll be relieved."


    Then the master got up and left.


    When he whistled, a mighty tiger flew up, rushed into the sky with a master and left the Snow Mountain Research Institute.


    Leaving only the rudiments of inner complexity.


    What should I do?


    Hata went to a mirror in the living room and looked at herself.


    She is already very particular about her clothes.


    The upper body is a Warm Beige sweater with a high collar to protect the neck.


    Go out with a light gray windbreaker


    Under me


    When young Tian is struggling with what to do.


    Naruto has come to Longyin village silently and disorderly.


    It was Fu who called Naruto directly.


    "Hello, headmaster."


    Fu has short light green hair.


    The skin is a healthy wheat color.


    Slightly dark, but the skin is more delicate than ordinary people.


    And the facial features are particularly exquisite and tall. They are not ugly, but they are very beautiful.


    As for clothes, the climate here in Longyin village is still in summer.


    Therefore, Fu wears a cool, white bra with an open edge miniskirt.


    Sexy and energetic.


    It gives people a youthful atmosphere of vitality.


    "You can''t wear so little in the snow country. It''s still winter there."


    Naruto said casually as an elder.


    Fu went straight to her wardrobe and showed some winter clothes to celebrities.


    Those two clothes... To be honest, Naruto is a little disgusted. The style is too old.


    At least, the aesthetic of the country of snow has been two times worse than that of the country of snow.


    "Clothes... Don''t worry. When you get there, I''ll ask your senior sister to take you to the mall."


    Hearing the word "shopping mall", Fu''s eyes will squeeze out water. Of course, it''s not sad tears, but incomparable longing.


    Yugao is a coquettish guy. She basks in her circle of friends every day. Naturally, she knows that the clothes over there are much more beautiful than here.


    "Headmaster, look... Let''s go now?"


    Naruto: "don''t worry. Since I want to take you away, I still have to explain here in Longyin village."


    Fu was a little surprised. "Do you want to... See shemu?"


    "Well... He won''t let me go."


    Fu''s face darkened.


    She thought the headmaster would take her away quietly.


    It''s exciting to think about running away from home.


    Naruto didn''t say much and went straight out of Fu''s room.


    Naruto just left Fu''s room. Because he didn''t hide, he was directly discovered by the ninja on duty.


    "Stop! Who are you!"


    Naruto ignored and went on.


    As soon as the Ninja was about to attack, the big tree behind him suddenly stretched out and fixed it on the tree as if it were alive.


    "Mu Dun!"


    "You! Who the hell are you!"


    Mu Dun represents too many things.


    Naruto ignored, and the same thing happened to the other three people.


    Naruto took Fu to the location where shemu was.


    Seeing that Naruto couldn''t get an answer, the Ninjas asked Fu.


    "Lord Fu! Who is this?"


    Fu lovably covered her mouth and shook her head.


    Then Naruto took Fu all the way to shemu.


    All who want to stop are imprisoned in place.


    "I''ll take this girl away and make a condition."


    Naruto looked at shemu peacefully.


    Shemu is also full of fear of Naruto''s means.


    Looking at Fu again, she was not forced, and her heart was full of doubts.


    Fu has been living in his sight. It is reasonable to say that she should not be involved with outsiders.


    "Your name is..."


    Naruto smiled politely, "there is no name, but there is a name. Naruto."


    Shemu felt very familiar when he heard the name, and couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a while.


    "You said you wanted to take Fu. Why?"


    Naruto directly replied, "she is my student. Of course, these are not important. What matters is what kind of reward you want in exchange for letting me take her away."


    Shemu originally wanted to inquire again. Unexpectedly, Naruto was so direct that he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    No one in Longyin village is the opponent of this man, and neither can he.


    "This..."


    Shemu looked at Fu, but Fu didn''t look at him at all. He kept his head down.


    He also knew that Fu didn''t want to leave the village for a day or two.


    But as a human pillar, how can he rest assured to let Fu out?


    "I hope you can think about it in ten minutes, and I''ll leave with Fu in ten minutes."


    Naruto''s tone is still humble, but the meaning in his words is extremely overbearing.


    This makes shemu know for a time what the temper of Naruto is.


    "This... It''s hard to answer. I watched Fu grow up."


    "She is a relative to me, just like a sister?"


    "There is no reason to break up relatives, do you think so?"


    Naruto and shemu finished talking, and then politely said, "if you really don''t want to give up, you can leave with Fu."


    Shemu felt as if he had suddenly been robbed of rice balls.


    It''s hard to be blocked.

 Chapter 557

    Shemu looked embarrassed, "you are really kidding..."


    Naruto always destroys each other''s inner defense with his indifferent attitude.


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    "You still have nine minutes to think."


    It''s time!


    Shemu wanted to curse, but look at the subdued men outside the courtyard and hold back.


    "Sir, I am the leader of a village. How can I abandon my village?"


    Naruto nodded when he heard this sentence.


    Shemu thought that Naruto finally understood him and agreed with him.


    Naruto suddenly said, "then take all the people in the village."


    Wading: "??"


    Nest grass!


    If you can''t beat Naruto shemu, now you really want to hammer the guy in front of you to death.


    However, what made him speechless was that Fu suddenly clapped her hands and said, "OK! OK! I support it!"


    Wading: "??"


    You support shit! You support!


    Why did he raise such a white eyed wolf


    For other tolerant villages, ordinary villages are somewhat exclusive of the people''s pillar force.


    However, there were few people in Longyin village. There were only a few people outside the village. They looked down and didn''t see them.


    The elders of each family watched each other''s children grow up.


    Therefore, the relationship is not family, but it is also similar.


    It can be said that Fu had no other people''s excluded childhood.


    The only unhappiness is living in the village since childhood.


    Fu continued to urge: "brother shemu, promise quickly!"


    Shemu finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "shut up!"


    Fu was stunned. Shemu was a super pet to him on weekdays. It was the first time to scold him like this.


    For a time, I couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    Shrunk his neck.


    Naruto told the time on time and said, "there are five seconds left."


    Wading in the wood, I feel black in front of me.


    Want to say something and don''t know what to say.


    Naruto grinned: "well, it''s time. Since you don''t refuse, I''ll take it as your promise."


    Naruto got up and left the room.


    Wading: "??"


    When shemu heard some strange noises from the courtyard, he also stood up and looked out of the courtyard.


    The villagers and Ninjas of takiyin village gathered together.


    Like a string puppet, they came over. In the eyes of these people, they all reflected the mark of three gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    All hallucinated? when!


    Shocked, shemu''s face looked ugly.


    He bit his teeth and stared at Naruto, "Sir, don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity for a strong man like you to do so?"


    Naruto asked with a smile, "identity? Did you know me before I introduced myself? You don''t know where I came from? I''m just a nobody."


    Scoundrel! Shameless!


    The more people gather, the deeper the shock of wading to Naruto.


    He knows the name of writing wheel eye, but can writing wheel eye control so many people at the same time?


    More speechless... He also saw another vortex Naruto in the crowd!


    This man has a brother?


    When shemu had doubts in his heart, the people around him disappeared with a "bang!"


    Nest grass! After chatting with him for a long time, it turned out that it was just a part!


    Shemu was shocked, and Fu was also shocked, because Naruto was summoned by her.


    She had no idea when the powerful headmaster replaced noumenon with separation.


    "Fu, let''s go. Take wading and stand in the crowd!"


    Fu returned to her senses, pulled shemu and rushed to Naruto.


    For Fu''s pull, wading is rejected.


    However, only the strength of tolerance, he is really not the opponent of renzhuli.


    The tweeter clicks on the system and the collective transmission function is turned on.


    An aperture spread around Naruto.


    After the aperture envelops everyone, it rises into a pillar of light.


    Shemu looked around and said nervously, "what are you doing?"


    Without waiting for Fu to solve his doubts, after a flash of white light, the villagers of Longyin village disappeared in Longyin village at the same time.


    When it reappeared, it was already in Xicheng District of the snow country.


    Shemu widened his eyes, broke free of Fu''s arm, rushed out of the crowd and looked around.


    "Where is this?"


    Naruto looked kind, "welcome to the snow country."


    "This is the residence I arranged for you."


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll take Fu first."


    "Tell your villagers what happened."


    Then two separate bodies appeared around Naruto again. Three people surrounded Fu. The next moment Naruto and Fu disappeared.


    Space ninja, improved version of flying Thor array.


    The original version required three people, holding hands and surrounding the people in the middle.


    Naruto replaced the other two with a split body, and omitted the steps of closing hands and holding hands.


    After Naruto left, the villagers'' illusion was lifted.


    "Where is this?"


    An aunt blinked, looked at a wall in front of her, and looked up from bottom to top.


    "This wall is really high..."


    In aunt''s sighing voice, others also looked over, "it looks like a house."


    It has to be said that ordinary villagers in Longyin village are much more calm than their village head.


    The villagers looked around curiously.


    The Ninjas in takiyin village are all staring at their leaders.


    Although controlled by magic, the previous memory is still.


    Wading in the wood, the whole man was there, and his face was full of confusion.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I going to do?


    Explain? How to explain?


    The whole thing seemed to him to be bullshit, more ridiculous than a dream!


    But... I always feel like I''ve forgotten something.


    By the way, it''s the water of heroes!


    Shemu''s heart was raised. It was the top secret of Longyin village handed down by his ancestors!


    But on second thought, people took away all their strength. What is the water of heroes.


    What he drank and died was really nothing to him.


    Xicheng District, the land of water, is not an empty city uninhabited.


    On the contrary, many people live.


    Most of them are gathered from various regions of the snow country.


    There are also some partners who have established relations with Naruto.


    For example, Daxing technology company, which has business contacts with Naruto and contracts the scientific research and development of satellite cameras.


    After the war, they moved over as a whole and settled in the snow country.


    "Hey, old fellow, let''s get in the way!"


    A young man came over with a suspended eye camera and his eyes swept through the crowd.


    The young man said to himself to the air, "babies, wait. I met a group of unknown melon eaters."


    In front of the youth, there were barrages of bullets.


    Duoduo: "isn''t this the amount of protection in Longyin village?"


    A suddenly appeared on the barrage.


    RI min sings: "yes, anchor, let me see the face of the man in front. It looks like the leader of takiyin village."


    Long Wu: "I''ve seen the leader of Longyin village. My family has business with them."


    The floating eyes of the young man turned to wading.


    It blew up on the barrage.


    Soul in need of Redemption: "really or not, so young is the leader?"


    Feifan: "what a handsome little brother, I want to give him a monkey."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience''s enthusiastic response brightened the young people''s eyes and did not hurry to leave.


    He walked up to shemu. "Hello, my name is Yugao. Can you interact with me?"


    Shemu looked confused.

 Chapter 558

    Naruto took Fu Yifei''s Thor technique to the realistic campus of mercenary University.


    A campus with a ratio of 1:1 to the virtual campus.


    The warhead and non warhead buildings are built on the East and west sides.


    In the middle is the public playground. The most symbolic building in the middle of the playground is the two obelisks of Xueba bang and xueslag bang.


    At this time, when Naruto appeared on the playground with Fu, the students of the combat department were carrying out practical training in armed armor.


    Fu rushed over the moment she saw the mechanical armor and held the armor in her arms without image.


    The people in the mecha were forced directly.


    However, the student system soon gave Fu''s identity.


    So the boy didn''t dare to move for fear of accidentally hurting Fu.


    But unexpectedly, the next moment Fu raised the whole armor with one hand, "Wow! So light, is this the new series of zr01?"


    The boy inside finally said, "Xuejie, Xuejie, come on, others are watching."


    Fu noticed a lot of people on the playground and a lot of suspension cameras staring at her


    The surprise on Fu''s face turned into a capital embarrassment.


    "Sorry... Sorry... I was so excited just now..."


    At this time, a man with wings flew from the sky.


    The leading girl shouted to Fu: "sister Fu, I''ll pick you up!"


    Fu suddenly looked up, and the eagerness in her eyes became stronger, "dragon Eagle! WOW! I want it too!"


    When the man fell down, Fu jumped up and rubbed each other''s wings repeatedly.


    The girl was ashamed, "don''t touch! Don''t touch! Ah... Touch is shared, oh... Stop!"


    The girl felt that she was going to make a fool of herself. She quickly printed on her hand and solved the ghost bud Luo technique.


    The brown dragon Eagle broke away from the girl''s back.


    Naruto looked at it with a smile.


    In fact, Fu has always been in the third position, not because Fu doesn''t work hard.


    The main reason is that many practical subjects can''t be completed and can''t get credits.


    Seeing that the girl had lifted the ghost bud Luo technique, Fu turned and ran to others.


    "Who knows the armed armor mode under ghost bud Luo?"


    Fu''s eyes are shining.


    But I didn''t want to be held high by Fu. The boy suddenly said, "let me demonstrate."


    Fu turned her head and saw the boy disarmed.


    The man came out of the exoskeleton armor.


    That is a boy who looks very ordinary.


    There was a slight redness on his face.


    The facial features are correct, the skin is lighter than Fu, and it is also wheat color.


    Channeling!


    A golden two winged tiger appeared beside the boy. From the age point of view, the two winged tiger is still a young tiger, only two meters tall.


    Then ghost bud art!


    The boy''s body merges with the two winged tiger.


    It should be called a centaur tiger.


    The original wings of the two winged tiger are still on the tiger''s back, and the two wings spread out, which is called momentum.


    Then the armed armor deformed, the upper body was put on the boy again, and the lower body fitted the tiger''s body to protect the tiger''s back.


    "Wow! How cool!"


    "I''m going to turn pink winged tiger!"


    Fu ran over again and felt it.


    As soon as the boy was excited, he called out his weapon, a long gun with rotating spikes. Now, it''s even more powerful.


    "Shall I take you for a ride in the sky?"


    Fu is a tomboy. If she is an ordinary girl, she will be reserved at this time.


    Fu was different and rode up directly.


    Then they flew.


    The girls who came to meet him were left in place.


    "Who is the one carrying sister Fu?" the girl with the head turned black.


    The others looked at the sky together.


    Everyone has a student system. Even if they don''t know, the system will display data, so there is no need to answer.


    Naruto was also watching, with a kind smile on his face.


    In fact, you can use ghost bud Luo directly without disarming armor.


    The boy wanted to show his face in front of Fu.


    "It''s nice to be young..."


    Naruto''s sigh finally awakened everyone from Fu''s shock.


    Quickly lined up and saluted Naruto: "Hello, president!"


    Naruto said with a smile: "the training of the training, the rest of the rest, don''t care about me."


    People didn''t notice Naruto. It''s not surprising that the students changed the campus reminder setting.


    In the past, if Naruto appeared, the campus system would broadcast.


    But later Naruto found that although he had enough face, he could not see the real side of the students.


    Not suitable for surprise inspection.


    Therefore, Naruto changed to shielding setting.


    So I ate a lot of dog food inadvertently.


    Campus tip: "student Yugao applies for call."


    Feather height?


    Naruto connected the conversation.


    Yu Gao sent a real-time video link, "headmaster, are these people without ID cards tourists?"


    The video shows the villagers in Longyin village.


    "No, it''s a new resident of the snow country."


    "Yugao, don''t you have any courses today?"


    "Shall I send you an assistance task?"


    Although it was a consultation, Yu Gao heard the task prompt before waiting for an answer.


    Exclusive task: assist the head of Longyin village shemu to complete the registration of identity card.


    Task reward: 10 credits.


    "By the way, Yugao, Fu Lai is the land of snow."


    "If you want to keep the second place, you need to work hard."


    After the explanation, Naruto hung up.


    Yugao was still happy with the integral pie falling from the sky one second ago. The whole face turned black when he heard Fu coming the next second.


    Here comes fu... The second position is going to be difficult.


    Mercenary college campus.


    Fu was not too crazy. She took a few laps in the sky and came back.


    Some little tangles on his face: "what do you choose..."


    "Fusion dragon eagle or two winged Tiger..."


    Hearing Fu''s words, the girls who came to meet Fu turned green.


    They''re here to join Rafe''s club.


    An association of the Dragon Eagle faction.


    The so-called dragon Eagle faction is a community formed by integrating the students of dragon eagle.


    Similarly, the two winged tiger faction also has its own community.


    But although she was unhappy, several girls didn''t urge Fu.


    In the view of the mercenary college students, it is very important to find a beast they like.


    "Headmaster, which do you think is better?"


    Fu asked Naruto for help, and several girls were nervous.


    Also nervous is the boy who took Fu to play in the sky.


    In their view, the principal''s words are likely to depend on the role of qualitative analysis.


    Dragon eagle or two winged tiger?


    Naruto smiled. He also had this kind of entanglement. "If you really can''t choose which to choose, just raise one for both. Both dragon eagle and double winged tiger have 1000 credits, and all the 2000 credits have been solved."


    Silence... Silence


    That said, there are no mercenary colleges that really do so.


    Because it''s not enough to raise one.


    Armed armor requires credits, armed armor upgrade, weapons with armed armor, and so on.


    And housing.


    The school provides students'' dormitory.


    For last semester only.


    After graduation, you have to save money if you don''t want to sleep on the street.


    There is marriage and children behind


    Simply put, in the snow country, points are money.


    It''s even more important than money. Some things can''t be bought with money, but points can.


    But Fu''s eyes lit up, "good idea! Why didn''t I think of it!"


    "I''ve decided! I want two!"

 Chapter 559

    Wood leaf, fire shadow office.


    Six generations of fire shadow, Qimu Kakashi is in a daze at this time.


    "Joo! Joo, Joo!"


    Messenger?


    Kakashi recovered and looked in the direction of the sound.


    On the windowsill of the fire shadow office, the letter eagle, which is specially used to convey information, cries to him.


    Where did you get the information?


    To tell the truth, Kakashi is most afraid of receiving news at this time.


    Because every time it means trouble.


    But even if he didn''t want to, Kakashi took down the intelligence scroll.


    If it is bad news, it has happened even if he doesn''t watch it.


    Besides, maybe it''s good news?


    With a little luck, Kakashi unfolded the intelligence scroll


    Kakashi''s dead fish face suddenly became numb.


    The eyebrows wrinkled immediately, getting deeper and deeper in the state, and finally almost twisted into a pimple.


    Zilai also suddenly appeared in the fire shadow office.


    He came in through the window.


    Jumping out of the window of the fire shadow office, the whole wood leaf can do it now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your expression makes me feel like a shit trouser pocket."


    Zilai also joked that his starting point was good, such as easing the atmosphere when he was nervous.


    Kakashi didn''t speak and threw the scroll to ziliya.


    Information scroll:


    All the Ninjas in Longyin village suddenly disappeared.


    Scene features: no signs of fighting were found, many kitchens did not cease fire, and the food was half done


    No trace of collective leaving the village was found


    ¡­¡­


    His eyebrows frowned.


    Kakashi crossed his hands and clubbed his forehead on the table.


    He''s thinking.


    Soon, another letter Eagle came.


    Zilai also took down the scroll and looked at it.


    "The news from Sharen village is also the sudden disappearance of the villagers in Longyin village."


    Kakashi closed his eyes. "I just hope... It has nothing to do with yunnincun."


    Zilai also threw the scroll on the table, "cheer up, it''s not a big deal. I didn''t expect Longyin village to join. No, um... Sanwei, I''ll take the seal class to go there in person."


    Kakashi raised his head, and the anxiety on his face eased a lot for a time, "this is the best."


    "In addition, I will increase my negotiation with Wuyin village."


    "Try to win over the fog hidden village."


    Since then, there was a look of disdain on his face, "these cowards, what''s there to think about?"


    "Three years ago, yunnina village invaded Wuyin village and successively took away the shark muscle, one of the seven ninjas, and a white eye."


    "Such a big revenge doesn''t dare to repay..."


    Kakashi replied, "white eyes belong to wood leaves."


    What Kakashi wants to express is very simple.


    The white eye is Muye''s. The white eye of Wuyin village represents the hatred between Muye and Wuyin village, but Muye has not been investigated all the time. Now he has taken the initiative to alliance with Wuyin village.


    To put it simply, I''m mocking myself.


    By the way, I ridiculed myself. I didn''t revenge myself. What''s the meaning of saying others.


    In the face of the general trend, when interests far outweigh hatred, no matter how big an enemy can''t let go.


    Otherwise, if you really let fog hidden village and cloud ninja village alliance.


    The waiting for the leaves will be an immeasurable loss.


    So big that the leaves may not be able to bear it. It''s destruction!


    Zilai also stared at Kakashi, "noisy!"


    He jumped out of the window without looking back.


    Kakashi looked at the figure of Zilai and left. Zilai''s long hair floated behind him, which made Kakashi think of another guy with long hair.


    Muttered: "if Naruto hadn''t gone, would it be easier for Muye now?"


    But he shook his head again.


    He felt there was no reason to restrain Naruto, ninja''s forbearance? Family honor? Or to win the respect of others?


    At the same time, Naruto is also negotiating with Dai Tu about Sanwei.


    Xiao obtained information about Sanwei.


    Naruto: "is the information reliable?"


    According to the information found with the soil, a place called Shanfeng town was attacked by bears a week ago.


    More than half of the people in the village were killed and injured.


    According to witnesses, it was a tortoise bigger than the house. It was extremely ferocious. The biggest feature was that it had three tails.


    Tortoise, with three tails and two characteristics, just conforms to three tails.


    Dai Tu: "the intelligence was collected by yuzhibo weasel. According to the traces left at the scene, it was indeed done by Sanwei."


    Naruto''s mouth tilted.


    "Good. I''ll take care of the three tails."


    Naruto has swallowed chakra of eight tailed animals. With three tails, chakra of Nine Tailed animals is strange.


    Dai Tu hesitated, "in fact, it''s OK to leave it to Xiao organization."


    "Xiao organization didn''t participate in capturing the two tailed human column force and the seven tailed human column force. As a result, I took it out directly... Now that guy has doubts about me."


    Naruto picked his eyebrows with displeasure.


    There is another guy in Xiao organization


    For Jueming people, they have the intention to kill them.


    Naruto also believes that he can do it with his current strength.


    Even if Jue has a special undead attribute and can''t kill Naruto, there is a way to seal it.


    But the problem is that once Jue dies, the organization will lose its most powerful intelligence network.


    Bai Jue is a super soldier made by big barrel muhui Yeji with infinite moon reading.


    The only one who can control them is the big barrel muhui Yeji, and the black Jue born in the consciousness of the big barrel muhui Yeji.


    Unless Naruto becomes a ten tailed man.


    For various reasons, it must not be moved yet.


    If you want to move, you have to wait until big snake pill dies.


    Seeing that Naruto didn''t speak, Dai Tu continued, "you have to give me the third tail... It''s even harder to explain."


    Since you can''t kill now, you''d better not let the other party notice.


    If not, it would be no fun to work with big snake pill.


    "That line... The three tails are handed over to Xiao organization."


    "By the way, let Jue continue to look for big snake pill."


    "Xiao''s pursuit of big snake pill can''t be removed. It should be carried out all the time."


    Ended the call with Dai Tu.


    Naruto lay silent on the sofa for a long time.


    Naruto is also satisfied with the ability of big snake pill to hide.


    Two years ago, beiliuhu completed the complete integration of underground exchanges.


    With the intelligence network of the underground exchange, even the names of countries can find out after going to the toilet several times a day and staying in the toilet for a few minutes.


    But the information about the big snake pill... Didn''t find out anything.


    During this period, Xiao''s intelligence network has also been searching.


    That is, all Bai Jue under the leadership of Jue.


    How strong is baijue''s intelligence ability?


    Wherever there are plants, as long as the roots and stems of plants are intertwined, they can never penetrate.


    Where there are people on the ground, there is the intelligence network of the underground exchange.


    Where there are plants underground, there is an absolute intelligence network.


    Also, there are Naruto satellites in the sky.


    Satellite electronic cameras were installed last year.


    Although the effect is not ideal, it is a great help.


    But even so, I didn''t find the big snake pill!


    "Hide it. When you think it''s my opponent, you should jump out."


    "I hope you won''t let me down at that time."

 Chapter 560

    Snow country, the living room of the Great Snow Mountain Institute.


    Naruto, gangshou, Hatta, dolphin and four people are enjoying afternoon tea.


    For the dolphin, Naruto originally wanted to transplant another pair of eyes for her.


    But I never thought that the eye disease of dolphin is not on the eyeball, but also related to brain development.


    The Naruto had no choice but to upgrade the external equipment to the dolphin.


    "Dolphin... I don''t know how the mute girl is doing."


    The master looked at the teacup and whispered.


    The dolphin listens to someone calling his name, and the suspended camera looks at the master.


    "Who did sister gangshou say?"


    The master was stunned.


    The master said that the dolphin was a pig, but he forgot that there was a little girl in front of him, also called dolphin.


    While pondering how to answer, Naruto answered, "a young, grumpy little sister with early menopause."


    The compendium hand gave Naruto a white look, "you are a big boy. Are you ashamed to remember your revenge now?"


    Naruto tilted his mouth.


    He can remember that spoofing his hair all his life.


    "Sister gangshou, if you''re worried about that guy, just pick her up."


    "Of course, she is not allowed to live in the Research Institute in the snow country."


    In the past two years, Naruto has also checked the silent information after being incorporated by Naruto in the underground exchange.


    After the master left the ghost country, he stayed in the ghost country.


    Besides, I''m married and have children.


    The compendium master glanced at Naruto again, "people are married. What do you do next? Isn''t that disturbing people''s life?"


    Naruto disapproved and said, "then pick up the whole family."


    "It''s not a small thing to accommodate a person in such a big place as the snow country."


    Said that they all took over, the master thought of the whole village of Longyin village.


    Only Naruto can think of and do this out of tune thing.


    The master is a little excited again.


    Asked: "ghost country... Is it safe recently?"


    Naruto laughed, "I knew you must be worried. In terms of security, the ghost country has always been a neutral country. There are no ninjas in the village, so ordinary war should not affect that."


    Ordinary war can''t affect that. It''s hard to say if it''s not ordinary war, such as natural disasters, the monster Lord guarded by the Witch of the ghost country, and the yellow spring that comes to the door to unlock the seal of the monster Lord.


    Counting the time, the ghost country event is about to happen.


    "Sister gangshou, have you ever been to the ghost country? Have you seen the witch in the ghost country?"


    "It is said that the Witches of the ghost country can predict people''s life and death."


    The master replied, "I went to the ghost country to hide my identity. I couldn''t hide. Who would meet her?"


    Indeed, a fugitive running to a public figure is tantamount to hanging an old longevity. It''s too long.


    "So... Are the rumors about witches true or false?"


    "I heard that the Witch of the ghost country sealed a demon."


    The master shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If it''s true, there should be records in the wooden leaf file, but only the shadow of fire can see the documents with high authority."


    Naruto continued to look at the master.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the master saw Naruto staring at himself and said impatiently, "look at what I''m doing. Although I''ve been a fire shadow for several days, who''s free to turn over the files? I''m busy with my work every day."


    Well, Naruto can confirm that the master doesn''t know.


    That''s right. If you knew, the master wouldn''t hesitate to connect the mute. Instead, he asked Naruto to connect the mute three years ago.


    A few people were chatting when a thousand hands came in.


    At the moment of seeing the thousand hand door, the two crossed legs of the master were put away in an instant, and the crooked body leaning on the sofa was also very straight.


    And honestly shouted, "second Grandpa."


    Qianshoufa nodded slightly, turned around and saluted Naruto seriously first.


    Salute is a military etiquette implemented after the reorganization of the team.


    Naruto originally avoided the link of saluting himself between thousand hands, but thousand hands always insisted.


    The good name says that we can''t engage in special, and militarized management must be strictly implemented.


    A thousand hands saluted Naruto, and the master stabbed Naruto with a knife like look.


    Naruto can only be regarded as not seeing it.


    After qianshoufanjian left, Naruto laughed and said, "where did you just say?"


    The master of the compendium did not answer. The young field on one side quickly rescued Naruto and said, "just talking about the country of ghosts, I said whether to connect my silent sister to the country of snow."


    Naruto tentatively asked the master again: "sister master? What do you think? Although I''m 10000 and don''t want to pick up that guy, you can make an exception if you want to. Who makes you my teacher, right?"


    Naruto flattered a little.


    The master''s face eased.


    Women have to be praised, no matter how much.


    Naruto has deeply felt this in recent years.


    The compendium master thought seriously, shook his head and said, "don''t disturb them. The snow country... Is not necessarily safer than the ghost country."


    Saying this, the master looked at Naruto with complex eyes.


    What Naruto wants to do has not been deliberately explored by the master, but he has guessed something after three years of exposure in the snow country.


    Know how ambitious her apprentice is.


    Although she doesn''t like to see her second grandpa salute Naruto on the surface, she is actually a little proud and happy in her heart.


    She knows how proud her second grandfather is, but even this proud man is willing to listen to his apprentice. It can be seen that his apprentice is not easy.


    Naruto shrugged: "well, I was going to take advantage of the time to stroll in the ghost country and take the mute to the snow country. Since you don''t believe in the security of Ren snow country, I''ll do my own business."


    The master was stunned. "Are you going to the ghost country?"


    Naruto nodded.


    The master asked, "what do you do?"


    Naruto said casually, "go and meet the witch who can predict life and death."


    "If it''s true, I''ll ask her to give me a divination."


    The master crossed his legs again, leaned against the sofa and said contemptuously: "predicting the future is not true at all. He can''t even predict the size of the dice, but also predict..."


    The master said to himself.


    Naruto''s eyes have begun to stare at the master.


    Listen to what the master said... I haven''t seen it before. I''m afraid


    "Sister gangshou, have you... Seen the Witch of the ghost country?"


    The master''s mouth was slightly open and his face said self reproach for leaking.


    Naruto continued to ask, "you not only saw her, but also took her to gambling?"


    The master said perfunctorily, "I''m curious. Many people in the ghost country are afraid of the girl. I took her outside."


    Naruto twitched at the corner of his mouth.


    I went to the casino.


    His teacher is really a... Talent.


    At the same time, Muye received the task entrusted by the ghost country to protect the witch aster.


    Kakashi looked at the scroll with a worried face.


    Muye now is the time to hire people. How can she send people out again.


    "Hua Yue, check the information of the ghost country for me."


    Kakashi shouted, and a tall woman came out of the secret art office in the fire shadow office.


    If Naruto is here, you can recognize that this man is the medical ninja who taught him medical ninja, Fengjian Huayue.


    "Yes!" Huayue bowed slightly in the wind, seemingly respectful, but stared at Kakashi, and then went to get the file.


    Only Kakashi whispered, "stare at me, I can''t cure you."

 Chapter 561

    Before long, Fengjian Huayue brought back the file of the ghost country.


    Then "bang!" was put on the desk vigorously, stirring up a burst of dust.


    Kaka exaggerated coughed a few times and pretended to blame: "don''t you see such a big ash? Believe it or not, I''ll fire you!"


    Fengjian Huayue didn''t expect such a big ash, but she didn''t advise at all. She glared at kakasi and said, "then you fire me quickly. I have to thank you!"


    Kaka''s suit looked very generous: "forget it this time, pay attention next time."


    In the wind, Huayue snorted contemptuously.


    Then, find a clean rag and clean the dust on the desk and files.


    Flowers and moon are cleaning in the wind, and Kakashi is watching.


    The usual cold and serious eyes disappeared, with a trace of tenderness and enjoyment.


    To say, Kakashi and the wind know each other.


    The main reason is Naruto.


    Originally, according to the meaning of three generations of fire shadow, women in each team were used as medical ninjas.


    But Naruto has to learn medical ninja.


    In this way, Kakashi''s team left the two at once.


    Coupled with Kakashi''s concern for Naruto, he often secretly observed Naruto.


    Once I came and went, I met Huayue with the wind.


    However, when Naruto was still in Muye, they really didn''t make any progress.


    The main reason is that Fengjian Huayue doesn''t like ninjas and believes that ninjas are the root cause of casualties and misfortune.


    Until Naruto left, Kakashi began to muddle along because of Naruto''s "death".


    In those days, Kakashi was beaten almost every day.


    Sometimes it''s like eating three meals a day, so Kakashi is sent to the hospital more and more times.


    In this way, the two people have more contact.


    In addition, they have a common language, that is, they are both dead disciples - Naruto.


    The two became friends from recognition to familiarity.


    However, during this period of time, Kakashi was very upset and was not in the mood to talk about love.


    Fengjian Huayue came out of the shadow of his apprentice''s death before Kakashi. After all, for a medical ninja, he has more death than ordinary people. He is numb, but he can accept it.


    So the wind flower moon who first came out of the shadow began to help Kakashi come out of the shadow.


    Often take the initiative to talk to Kakashi, talk about the weather, or talk about what to do if you don''t become a ninja.


    At that time, the only person who could speak in Kakashi should be the wind and the moon.


    Because others are looking forward to Kakashi changing back to the past copy of Ninja Kakashi, while Fengjian Huayue is not.


    Fengjian Huayue supports Kakashi to retire from the Ninja profession and become a businessman, or buy a piece of land, build a pasture, or other interesting professions, even actors.


    Later, Fengjian Huayue also pointed to her nose and scolded her violently.


    Not to mention, since then, the number of times he has beaten Kakashi has significantly decreased.


    At least when Huayue is present in the wind, he won''t do it himself. He can''t move his mouth at most.


    Therefore, Fengjian Huayue once became Kakashi''s amulet. Every time he was chased by Zilai, he would find Fengjian Huayue to avoid the limelight.


    As soon as they come and go, they become more familiar.


    Later, even Zilai told Kakashi that Naruto was still alive.


    Kakashi agreed to take the post of Huoying.


    Therefore, for a long time, Fengjian Huayue ignored Kakashi, so Kakashi used the power of Lord Huoying to drop Fengjian Huayue to be his secretary.


    There is this scene in front of us.


    The dust on the table was cleaned, and Huayue said to kakasi in the wind, "nothing, I''ll go back to my house."


    Kakashi recovered and said seriously, "it hasn''t been cleaned yet. Clean it up before you go."


    Huayue looked around strangely in the wind. The table was spotless at this time, because she wiped it with a wet towel and a dry towel again.


    There is also the file of the ghost country. She brushed the ash on it with a brush.


    I can''t find it. I haven''t cleaned it yet.


    He wondered, "where else? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Kakashi seriously pointed to his face: "I still have a lot of ash on my face."


    In the wind, Huayue was stunned and gave Kakashi a white look.


    "Are you sure you want me to wipe it for you?"


    As she said this, Hua Yue took the rag that had wiped the table and put it on Kakashi''s face.


    Kakashi stopped and said, "wait, change this."


    With that, Kakashi opened the drawer and took out a pink towel.


    In the wind, Huayue just wanted to ridicule Kakashi, a big man with such a coquettish color.


    But a closer look, this towel looks familiar.


    It seems... It''s her one.


    She remembered that it rained that day and threw Kakashi into the ditch in front of her house.


    The atmosphere was a little charming for a time.


    Kakashi looked at the flower moon in the wind with expectation. The flower moon in the wind picked up the towel


    Then I saw a book under the towel - "intimate strategy", author: Zilai.


    "Pervert!"


    With that, Fengjian Huayue turned back to her secretary''s office and took the towel by the way.


    Kakashi was petrified.


    "Screw up again..."


    "And a precious towel."


    Blame this book!


    Kakashi picked up the book and was ready to throw it into the dustbin.


    But... Think about it and put it back. Close the drawer and you can''t see it.


    Kakashi sighed, looked like a dead fish, picked up the file of the ghost country and looked at it.


    "Sealed demon? Puppet army? What is this?"


    Kakashi was stunned. His casual expression was put away and replaced by a serious face.


    And then the kingdom of ghosts.


    S-level mission to protect the Witch of the ghost country.


    Reward: 500000 Liang in advance.


    Mission Description: Recently, there are invaders in the ghost country. The witch predicts that the seal of the Lord of monsters will be lifted.


    Demon, Lord of monsters, prophecy?


    Kakashi had doubts about these unreliable words.


    Thought it was alarmist, so that the village had to send powerful ninjas.


    This kind of thing was not absent in the past.


    And often.


    In order to hire powerful ninjas, some rich businessmen try to exaggerate things, so as to hire ninjas that meet their price.


    One characteristic of these people is that they don''t want money and cherish their lives.


    This method has long been nothing secret. Everyone knows it.


    But if there is a clear record in the wooden leaf file, it is another matter.


    Kakashi frowned and whispered, "why is it at this time? Muye is also short of people now."


    Then look at the location of the ghost country.


    Kakashi frowned deeper.


    The ghost country is not far from Muye.


    Moreover, it is connected with the original site of the land country.


    "Not looking for yunnincun, looking for Muye..."


    This can be understood as that the ghost country has business contacts with Muye, which is the trust of the ghost country in Muye and can be regarded as a repeat customer.


    But if yunninimura manipulated... It would be bad.


    In that way, if Muye sends the elite out, yunnincun will have a lot of fun to attack Muye at this time.


    500000 Liang in advance, that is, 500000 Liang in advance. Later, the price will be increased according to the progress of things. This price is already a lot.


    But at the moment of survival, let alone 500000 Liang, even ten times more is not enough for Muye to take risks.


    Kakashi thought.


    Then he decided to refuse the task and proposed that the ghost country find yunnincun.


    In this way, if it is a conspiracy, it can be avoided.


    It''s not a conspiracy, and it won''t delay things.


    Kakashi thought.


    If it''s not a conspiracy... Muye can also take the opportunity to occupy the land.


    Thinking of this, kakasi couldn''t help talking to himself; "Have I become sinister?"


    Then he comforted himself: "it''s not insidious, it''s wisdom, and war is not tired of fraud."


    HMM... then someone should be sent to collect intelligence.

 Chapter 562

    The next day, Daming mansion of the ghost country received a reply from Muye.


    Muye politely refused the entrustment and proposed to let the ghost country find the nearby yunnina village.


    To be exact, it is yunnincun, the country of new thunder, which occupies the territory of yannincun village.


    "What should I do now, my lord?"


    The name of the ghost country sat behind the curtain and looked at the scroll of wood leaves.


    "Muye turned down the entrustment."


    "It seems that the wood leaf now is really not the one in the past."


    "I just don''t know if the good days of the fire country are coming to an end."


    "I really want to see the man who is in constant panic."


    Speaking of this, the people inside the curtain wilted and laughed. The laughter was sharp and thin, just like the eunuch in the palace.


    The people outside the curtain hung their heads and waited for the people inside to laugh and enjoy themselves, waiting for the subsequent instructions.


    The man in the curtain knocked on his hand with the scroll in his hand.


    This is a man in his fifties. His eyes are as thin and narrow as willow leaves.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    "Muye suggested asking yunnincun for help. It''s interesting..."


    "Well... Why yunnincun?"


    "Sharen village is not far away."


    "Oh... I see. It''s interesting. The new boss''s fire shadow is not bad."


    "Forget it, the one in the country of fire still has something to do with me. His good days are over, so I''m not good."


    With that, the famous man threw the scroll out.


    "Send a task to yunnincun."


    "Double the reward and advance one million Liang..."


    "Forget it, more, two million Liang. The other side of the province is not moved and delays."


    The man outside the curtain bowed, took the scroll and was ordered to leave.


    Meanwhile, Naruto has not set off yet.


    However, the movement of the ghost country did not escape Naruto''s ears and eyes.


    Although the intelligence network of the underground exchange can''t find the big snake pill, it''s not difficult to listen to the news of the ghost country.


    Therefore, Naruto thought of going to the ghost country at this time.


    "Sister gangshou, we''re leaving. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Naruto took Hata''s hand and greeted him.


    The master waved his hand: "I''m old and don''t want to run around. Just go."


    "By the way, Hata, come here and I''ll tell you something."


    The young farmland listened to the master''s words and walked over. Then a dark hemisphere shrouded the two people, isolating their sight and sound.


    This is one of the newly developed technologies in recent years.


    In fact, the real purpose of the black ball is to stealth large objects. The surface of the black ball can fully simulate the surrounding environment without dead angles at 360 degrees.


    Naruto was stunned when he saw that they were hiding in the shielding barrier. At present, there are only three people in the living room.


    Master, Hata, and him.


    As soon as the shielding barrier is opened, the meaning is very clear. It''s guarding against him.


    "Still whispering behind my back..."


    "Can''t you speak ill of me?"


    Naruto''s suspicious face.


    Inside the black ball, the gang sign language center of gravity was long and said to Hata: "Hata, it''s a good opportunity for you to go out alone with Naruto this time. You should hold it well, you know?"


    Hata didn''t expect that the master would suddenly say this. For a moment, he suddenly became shy.


    But seeing the master''s serious expression, he nodded, "I see."


    The master asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Young Tian was forced, "Ang?"


    The master continued, "didn''t you say you know? What are you going to do?"


    Hata''s brain is dizzy. She doesn''t know what to do


    She answered casually.


    The master continued to look at the young field with an encouraging look in his eyes.


    Hata thought, "talk to him more?"


    The master continued to watch.


    Hata bit her lips and said, "dress yourself up?"


    The master continued to watch.


    Ruddy Tian''s face is as red as a ripe peach. It''s very cute.


    After waiting for a long time, the master directly said, "you should take the initiative again, such as..."


    Master Fu whispered in his ear.


    Hata''s face continued to heat up, "boom!"


    Steam blew up again.


    The color of the black ball fades until it disappears. Hata returns to Naruto slowly with his head down.


    The master''s hand waved, "let''s go. Don''t bully the young fields on the road."


    Naruto took a suspicious look at the master, then lowered his voice and said to hatada, "did sister master speak ill of me? You tell me secretly."


    Hata shook his head.


    Naruto asked, "then tell me quietly what she told you."


    Fledgling Tian is more dizzy. How can you say that.


    Fortunately, at this time, the master relieved the siege and said, "if you have a private room between women, ask for wool."


    Then he changed the topic and said, "when you meet mute, ask her if she is willing to come. If not, don''t force it. After all, people are married. Considering the problem is no longer a person''s business, she should also worry about the ideas of her family."


    Naruto knew that the master was changing the topic, but he didn''t delve into it. Now Hata didn''t tell him because the master was by his side. It''s not too late to ask again when he went out later.


    Then he replied, "I know. I don''t want to bring her. Don''t worry. If she doesn''t want to give up a third of her mu of land, I won''t be shameless. I have to tie her back."


    With that, Naruto went to pull Xiaotian''s hand, but Xiaotian suddenly dodged nervously.


    Naruto: "?!"


    The master must have spoken ill of him! absolutely!


    Naruto, who was going to leave, glared back at Gang Shou.


    Then Naruto tried again to pull Hatfield''s hand. Fortunately, Hatfield didn''t escape this time.


    Or Naruto feels embarrassed to death.


    It''s a shame to be despised by your female friends.


    However, although Xiaotian didn''t hide, his little hands kept shaking.


    Very nervous.


    Feeling the tension of Hata, Naruto strengthened his guess.


    Master Kong, an unscrupulous master, definitely spoke ill of him.


    So out of the snow mountain, Naruto asked again when he left the master''s line of sight.


    "Young field, did you tell me that elder sister gangshou spoke ill of me?"


    "If you say so, let me know and let me have a chance to plead."


    Xiaotian shook his head and explained to the master: "no, sister master didn''t speak ill of you."


    Naruto expressed disbelief at this remark.


    Don''t speak ill of me. What are you nervous about? It''s like I''m afraid I''ll eat you directly.


    Naruto was very depressed. At the same time, he began to speculate what the master said.


    Naruto feels that nine times out of ten he wants Hata to go out. Be careful of him.


    Such as night raids, raw rice and cooked rice.


    Is Naruto like that?


    No, they must not be underestimated by these women.


    Don''t let Hata have a bad impression of him.


    Naruto secretly determined to open two rooms when he arrived in the ghost country.


    Not only that, other behaviors should also be done in strict accordance with the code of integrity.


    It''s good to be gentle and respectful.


    Thinking of this, Naruto released Hata''s little hand.


    There seems to be a rule in the gentleman''s rule that men and women don''t give and receive.


    If the master sees this scene, I don''t know whether Naruto will cry foolishly.


    Hata felt Naruto suddenly let go, and his heart suddenly emptied.


    He looked up at Naruto suspiciously. Was Naruto Jun angry?


    But how could she say that.


    Young fields are tangled.


    Muye, Kakashi finally decided who to send.


    Riningci and sasai with white eyes.


    There is no teacher leading the team, just these two people.


    Their task is also very simple. They are responsible for monitoring the intelligence of the intersection of ghost country and yunnincun.

 Chapter 563

    Muye is looking for Sanwei, and Xiao organization is also looking for Sanwei. At this time, Naruto is in the country of ghosts.


    A small farm surrounded by ghosts is a quiet new home.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    Naruto had just brought Hata to the door of the mute home, and the wooden door of the mute home was knocked open from the inside.


    A boy galloped out on a fierce domestic pig.


    Naruto and hatada were stunned, and then subconsciously turned sideways to let the fierce owner disappear in front of him.


    "Naruto Jun... That''s not the son of silence, is it?"


    Naruto is also a little confused, but just now Naruto saw that on the back of the pig, the little boy was still holding a pig in his arms.


    If you''re right... It should be dolphin.


    "If the guess is good... It should be."


    Seriously, it was a pretty amazing encounter.


    According to the information obtained by Naruto from the underground exchange, the silent son should be only three and a half years old this year, and the virtual age is only four and a half years old.


    When Naruto and Hata are confused.


    In the farmyard, there was a woman''s fierce drink: "little rabbit! Don''t come back if you dare to run!"


    With this cry, a strong woman rushed out of the courtyard.


    The most important thing is that the woman is too fat.


    As far as the momentum is concerned, it is as good as the domestic pig just now.


    The woman rushed out with a fierce face. At the same time, she also saw Naruto and Xiaotian standing at the door of her house.


    Naruto and Hata stared at the woman in front of them and suddenly had a bold guess in their heart.


    What''s in front of you is... Silence?


    If it''s amazing to see a three-and-a-half-year-old boy riding a pig drag racing just now, then the beauty turned over in front of her is startled.


    "Are you here... To ask for directions?"


    At first, I didn''t recognize Naruto and Hatta.


    Naruto took a deep breath and strengthened his courage. "Cough, is this Mr. Fujiwara''s house?"


    Fujiwara Dufu is the name of a silent man.


    Naruto knew it through the intelligence of the underground exchange.


    Mute heard that he was looking for his own home. His strong momentum immediately turned into a small jasper. He bowed and kneaded his voice and replied: "yes, I''m Fujiwara Dufu''s wife. Excuse me..."


    Naruto suddenly didn''t really listen to the words in the back.


    Naruto feels dizzy and tinnitus.


    It''s only three years!


    How can people change so much!


    What about the slim one?


    Although Naruto and mute have been at odds with each other, he should be happy to see each other like this.


    But in fact, Naruto now has only one word, panic!


    What should I say? Years are really a pig knife?


    Naruto is petrified.


    Silent, seeing that the Naruto didn''t reply to his question for a long time, he couldn''t help asking again: "excuse me, are you looking for Dufu?"


    Naruto finally recovered.


    "Well... I''m not looking for your husband..."


    "I''m looking for you."


    Mute carefully took another look at Naruto. At this time, mute finally saw a familiar feeling on Naruto''s face.


    But I can''t remember where I met for a while.


    Look at the young field, the eyes of the Japanese family are very characteristic.


    The reason why she didn''t pay attention just now is mainly because she didn''t think about this aspect after three years of rural women''s life.


    "You are from the Japanese... You come from Muye?"


    The silence became complicated.


    Although it was a question, she was able to confirm the identity of Xiaotian.


    The eyes of the Japanese people are so characteristic.


    Then there is the smell of ninja on Naruto and Hata.


    Then he said to himself, "I didn''t expect to see Muye after three years."


    "You are actually looking for Master Kong."


    "Unfortunately, master gangshou left the ghost country three years ago."


    "And I don''t know where she is now."


    Silence misunderstood Naruto and hatada as Muye Ninja chasing master.


    Naruto quickly explained, "well, you misunderstood. We''re looking for you."


    "Well, sister mute, can''t you recognize me?"


    Naruto pointed to his face.


    Mute looked again, "sorry, although you look familiar, but... I really can''t remember for a moment."


    "Wait, you call me sister?"


    Silent eyes suddenly widened.


    Although there are many people called sister mute, there were many in this village in the past.


    But there are definitely not many leaves.


    Silently staring at Naruto, his mouth opened, "you are... No... Three years... It doesn''t make sense to be so big."


    Naruto knew that he remembered, so he nodded.


    Mute dare not set the channel: "are you really a Naruto? You have changed a lot in the past three years. You look mature and steady!"


    Hearing that the change is not small, Naruto only feels a little ashamed.


    When it comes to change, Naruto feels that he can''t compare with silence.


    But it''s better not to say this. Just now, it''s quiet and rushed out like a wild boar. It''s better not to provoke people.


    So he pointed his hand at the young field, "you''ve seen this, young field."


    Mute quickly turned sideways and asked them to go in: "don''t stand outside, come in and sit down."


    He entered the room and made tea for them.


    Then several people began to talk.


    Naruto thought about various ways to meet before he came.


    But none of them are like this.


    "Is the child you saw at the door your son?"


    Referring to his son, he smiled shyly, "it has worked for you. The child has been damaged by the dolphin. He knows to make trouble all day and makes chickens fly and dogs jump every day."


    Really.


    Naruto quickly praised: "naughty children are good. The more naughty boys are, the smarter they grow up."


    Mute, cover your mouth and smile, "don''t say yet. You were very naughty at that time. Now you are really reliable."


    Naruto: "


    Why did it suddenly hit him.


    But Naruto really doesn''t care much.


    After chatting about some gossip, the conversation finally got to the point.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mute asked, and Naruto didn''t hide it.


    Replied: "to tell you the truth, sister gangshou is with me now. I won''t tell you where she is so as not to cause you trouble. I''m here to ask you if you want to live in another place."


    "What can be guaranteed is that the place is more comfortable than here to some extent."


    Hearing this, he was stunned, and then hesitated.


    "Master gangshou wants me to go?"


    Naruto replied honestly, "the master said that the decision is in your hand. Let you make your own decision."


    Hearing the song, the man saw the silence and was obviously relieved.


    He is likely to refuse his offer.


    This is the judgment that Naruto can make from silent response.


    Mute replied, "well, I''ll discuss it with my husband."


    Naruto nodded and said, "this is natural."


    For a moment, both sides were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Naruto wanted to take the initiative to get up. "I won''t bother you today. We''ll come again tomorrow. Just tell us your decision."


    Mute hurriedly asked to stay, "you have just come to the ghost country. Don''t you have a place to stay? You might as well live in my house, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    Naruto waved again and again: "where, your family is much better than that old man of the third generation."


    "But we won''t disturb you so as not to cause you trouble."


    "And we''ve found a hotel. It''s a waste if we don''t stay."


    Mute saw Naruto insisted on leaving, so he got up and sent them to the door.


    Before Naruto left, mute finally asked, "Master Kong Shou, is he okay?"


    Naruto smiled and replied, "that guy still eats, sleeps and gambles like that. Fortunately, I opened the gambling place. Otherwise, she would have gambled herself in."


    Hearing this sentence, I was a little chuckled: "you... Are really teachers and disciples."


    Leaving the silent home, Hata asked, "Naruto Jun, we don''t open a hotel."


    Naruto explained, "it''s not easy for the other party to keep it. If we really live in her house, it will only bring her trouble. Don''t forget that I''m still a wanted man of Muye."


    Hatada nodded, "then... I''ll find the hotel now?"


    Naruto looked at the sky: "it''s still early. Let''s find a chance to see the Witch of the ghost country."

 Chapter 564

    In the country of ghosts, witches have a special status.


    Can be said to be civilians, can also be said to be aristocrats.


    It is said that it is a civilian because it is not a royal family, has no official position and has no real power.


    But it''s right to say that it''s an aristocrat.


    Because the witch family has an independent big house, which is very imposing. Even compared with the place where the great name of the ghost country lives.


    There are almost a thousand servants in the house, and even private armed men.


    This special status that disagrees with his identity reminds Naruto of the ancient European holy see.


    That is, theocracy. Don''t say so. It really means so much.


    At the same time, because of this special status, it is not easy to see witches.


    In a restaurant, Naruto and Hata ordered a sumptuous table of rice.


    After tea, Naruto called Xiao Si.


    "I''ll look at one thing with you."


    Naruto took out a silver ticket and handed it to the waiter of the restaurant.


    At first, the man wanted to be polite and show the integrity of the largest restaurant in the ghost country.


    However, seeing the amount of the silver note, he bowed down directly.


    In addition, this is a box, so there is no reason to hesitate.


    "What do you want to ask? I''m sure I know everything."


    "I''ve stayed in this store for most of my life. I may not understand anything else, but I know the most whether it''s reliable or unreliable."


    Whether reliable or unreliable?


    This man is a little interesting.


    "I heard that the Witch of your ghost country is very effective. I want to know how to see her."


    Naruto looked at the man in front of him.


    I want to know whether the information known by the other party is really reliable from the other party''s look, so as not to be fooled.


    The man obviously relaxed a lot after listening to Naruto''s words.


    It can be seen that the questions asked by Naruto are not beyond the ability of the other party.


    "What you want to see is the witch living in that mansion?"


    Naruto wondered, "why do you have other witches in the ghost country?"


    The restaurant waiter smiled and said, "of course, after all, the witches in the ghost country are too famous and not everyone can see them, so some other witches will come out..."


    The waiter didn''t go on, but he showed his meaning from his expression.


    Nothing more than that those people are bluffing. They have no real skills for money.


    Naruto nodded to show that he understood.


    Then the waiter looked at Naruto up and down: "look at you... Should you be good?"


    Naruto nodded although he was a little strange why the clerk asked this question.


    The clerk continued, "don''t be surprised. I heard a news that the witch is recruiting guards these days. If you don''t mind, you can see the witch from this way."


    "In addition, you can also go through money, but it''s not so easy to invite a witch."


    Said the waiter to Naruto, lowered his head and whispered for a while.


    After that, the waiter left, but after a while he came in again.


    "You''ve given me a lot of money. If I don''t say something, I''ll have some conscience."


    "After you meet the witch, if the witch says you''re going to die, please don''t hesitate to leave the witch immediately, otherwise... You''ll really die."


    Then the clerk left and never came back.


    The clerk''s mysterious appearance scared hatada a little, "Naruto Jun... We''d better not see this witch."


    Naruto smiled and said, "it''s no problem. I checked the information before chatting. If the witch wasn''t really special, I wouldn''t look for her."


    Hata is still worried.


    "Naruto Jun, what did the clerk whisper just now?"


    The clerk''s voice was so low just now that he didn''t hear it even if Xiaotian was so close.


    However, the most important thing is that Naruto has its own shielding barrier around the system. The perceptual barrier of other systems can not detect Naruto. Otherwise, no matter how small the sound perception barrier is, it can also be captured.


    Naruto simply replied, "he said it''s not enough to just give money, but also to the right person."


    "Or you won''t see anyone."


    "Let''s go. I''ll see if the way to recruit guards can go in."


    Recruit guards?


    Young Tian doesn''t understand. He sits on most of the property of the snow country and the whole capital flow of the underground exchange.


    Naruto should be good at money.


    Why do you want to be a guard when you can do things with money?


    Also, if the guys in the mercenary academy knew that their principal was a guard for others... I''m afraid they wouldn''t come directly to push the ghost country.


    After all, Naruto has long been deified in mercenary academy, snow country and even underground exchange.


    "Naruto gentleman... Why don''t you see him directly without money?"


    Naruto replied, "in that way, you can only see one side and count my life. Does she count my life?"


    Hata doesn''t understand this sentence.


    Five minutes later, Naruto and Hata came to the house of the ghost country.


    After reporting that he had come to apply for guard, he was directly put in and led to a big room.


    The moment Naruto entered the big room, many people came, many of them looked ferocious.


    Others showed a strange look after seeing the young field.


    Some bolder people came up and said, "Hello, little beauty, let''s get to know each other. You can call me brown bear. That''s what others call me."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and looked at the guy with a simple and honest name, but not at all.


    "Sir, how old are you this year?"


    A word made the whole room suddenly quiet.


    Then I remembered the thunderous laughter, the unbridled kind.


    The man called uncle is actually not old.


    It''s even less than 30 or 25, but the hair is a little white.


    It''s the kind of person who is still very young and has white hair.


    So this is very interesting.


    The man blushed with shame when he was laughed at around him, and he couldn''t help being a little angry.


    "Little thing, be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    Naruto glanced at the man: "old miscellaneous hair, be careful to flash your waist."


    The man stared at Naruto and a cruel intention flashed in his eyes.


    Naruto is too lazy to talk to each other.


    Let''s remind him first. If the other party does do something to him, he can only say he''s sorry.


    And Naruto is not too unkind.


    Fledgling fields are beautiful and everyone has a heart for beauty.


    He understood that.


    Look, it''s not against the law and there''s no loss.


    Like others, Naruto didn''t find fault with those people.


    But if you cross the border... Let alone kill, Naruto can catch more cruel things.


    When the guy who called himself brown bear stared at Naruto, waiting for the other party to fight, the door of the house opened again and sent three more people.


    The doorman shouted, "there are almost fifty-two people in total. We only recruit five."


    "I won''t say more. I''ll close the door later. You''ll fight five winners yourself, and then come out and report."


    With that, the gatekeeper left.


    The tense atmosphere in the house was pushed to the top by the uncle''s sentence.


    The "Brown Bear" said with a "simple and honest" smile: "little thing, now kneel down and beg me. I can give you a bite of rice and give you a place."


    Naruto replied, "I don''t need you to kneel down. Now apologize to me. I promise you won''t be cut off."

 Chapter 565

    "Boy! You want to die!"


    The brown bear said and punched Naruto in the stomach.


    Naruto didn''t dodge and got a hard hit.


    But as a result, Naruto had nothing to do. The brown bear''s right arm was directly broken.


    For a moment, screams rang through the room.


    Naruto''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    A very powerful punch, using chakra, shows that even if the man in front of him is not a ninja, he will also use some Ninja means.


    Like the warriors of the iron Kingdom, they can''t ninja, but they can also use chakra to bless their swords.


    "You fell before I did it. How dare you flirt with people at will?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not a fool."


    Naruto looked at the brown bear curled up on the ground without expression.


    The pain of arm fracture made the brown bear blush, his face was exposed with green tendons, and bean sweat flowed continuously.


    By this time, the brown bear knew that he had really kicked on the iron plate this time.


    The main reason why he can play with arrogance is that he can extract chakra a little.


    "I''m wrong, please don''t kill me..."


    The brown bear didn''t play overbearing. At this time, he knew very well that he would die today.


    However, at this time, the thin woman squatting by the window suddenly rushed out, like a civet. The back of her hand stretched out from her sleeve, and the claw directly cut off the brown bear''s neck and cut off the brown bear''s head.


    Then he turned back and did not continue to attack Naruto.


    Blood splashed on the ground with the brown bear''s head. "Gululu" rolled his head until he hit the wall.


    Naruto frowned when he saw this. In fact, he didn''t intend to kill the brown bear.


    At best, according to what I said just now, let him be cut off from his children and grandchildren.


    The woman who was as agile as a civet didn''t explain anything. After killing the brown bear, she rushed to the others.


    The claws of both hands stretched and contracted, and the body jumped and jumped. In the leap in the room, he killed most of the people in the room.


    For a moment, the heads on the ground were like potatoes rolled out of the bag.


    Blood is like an aunt''s tomato. It has no beauty, only bloody and fishy smell.


    These people who were killed have several things in common. First, they are all men, and second... They are all the people who looked at Xiaotian just now.


    This girl should have a story.


    Although Naruto had some guesses in his heart, he didn''t intend to go deep into it. No one took the initiative to provoke him again. He would just watch the excitement.


    However, the rest of the people seemed to be gutted by the girl and didn''t mean to fight.


    The girl took back her claws and opened the door directly and went out.


    "Cool girl."


    Then Naruto and Hata also went out.


    The gatekeeper didn''t ask much when he saw the three people coming out. He didn''t even have the intention to take a look at the house. He waved. The old voice seemed to whisper: "come with me and take you to see adult zusui."


    Lord zusui? Not directly to the witch?


    Also, this is to recruit people externally. The people recruited in this way have no trust. It is very dangerous to take them directly to see the witch.


    Zusui, a man with glasses, looks gentle, wearing a dark kimono and a high hat.


    Naruto glanced at him and could almost confirm that he was not even as fit as a farmer.


    "My name is zusui. I''m the chief guard of the witch. You''ll listen to me later."


    "Well, introduce yourself."


    The woman glanced at Naruto and Hata. Seeing that they didn''t speak, she said, "SM, good at killing."


    How streamlined.


    Zu Sui''s eyes fell on Naruto.


    Naruto replied, "pheasant is good at killing."


    Shameless copy and paste.


    The girl in front listened to Naruto and looked back at Naruto.


    Then, without waiting for Hata to speak, Naruto directly introduced: "this is my sister, Shanshan, good at killing."


    Well, the three are all of the mountain generation.


    Zusui didn''t see anything wrong and nodded seriously.


    "So you''re together?"


    The woman said expressionless, "I don''t know them."


    Hearing this sentence, zusui was a little confused.


    Turned around and looked at the old man who came with Naruto.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to ask directly now. Zusui thought it''s not too late to ask again after sending these people away.


    He cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment. "If you need to travel during your employment, you need to report to me first."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking about several normal rules, the old man at the door of zusui explained, "housekeeper, take them to the room to have a rest."


    The old man who was regarded as the gatekeeper by Naruto leaned slightly, raised his arm and led the way: "everyone, this way, please."


    That''s it?


    Then Naruto, hatada and the woman were assigned a room.


    Also, recruitment is external recruitment, which is not enough to trust. If it is brought directly to the witch, the potential danger is too great.


    Spiritual network.


    Hata chatted privately about Ming humanity: "Naruto, we''ll wait here?"


    Naruto replied, "isn''t it good for someone to provide accommodation? Just come out and play."


    Hatada nodded. Since Naruto had made a decision, she would not have any objection.


    "Will you see sister mute tomorrow?"


    For silent Naruto, I feel that most of them will not choose to leave.


    This can be seen from the other party''s direct question of whether it is a master.


    If Naruto says it''s a master''s meaning, maybe he will fight for silence.


    Now, enough.


    "Then I''ll send a separate to have a look."


    All night without a word, Naruto, who wanted to follow the line of a gentleman, did not launch a night attack on Hata. Everything was as plain as usual. The next afternoon, Naruto saw a witch.


    I didn''t meet alone. I felt that the boundary swept across the courtyard and was secretly full of archers.


    In addition to the spike, there are several guards with swords who look extraordinary.


    "My Lord, people have been brought here."


    The ear of the foot announced with an expressionless face.


    The Witch of the ghost country has white hair. It is not Kakashi''s silver white, but a warm color and a yellowish white.


    Qi bangs, Ji Princess hairstyle.


    There is a small section of hair on both sides of the bangs up and down the cheeks.


    Face and eyes... It looks like hatada.


    The difference is that the witch aster''s eyes are lavender, and her pupils are blurred and empty like white eyes.


    The witch looked over, and the first thing she saw was the fledgling field.


    His expression was slightly stunned.


    Obviously, the witch also felt the similarity between hatada and herself.


    Even wonder if you have a sister? Or sister?


    Then he looked at Naruto.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The bell beside the witch rang softly, and the aster''s eyes darkened.


    As the pupils dilated, I saw an illusion.


    At the bottom of the boiling magma, the monsters in the magma stretched out several long squid like tentacles to attack the red haired youth in front of them.


    The red haired man moved flexibly and cut off several tentacles of the monster one after another.


    The man shouted her name, and then a tentacle suddenly penetrated from the man''s back.


    Then there was her cry: "Naruto!"


    Aster returned to his senses and raised his hand to touch the corner of his lower eye.


    It was a tear!


    This is a tear influenced by future emotions.


    She would cry because of the boy''s death


    "You call Naruto?"


    "You leave. Follow me and you''ll die."


    The witch said, then waved her sleeve and said, "I''m tired. Let everyone leave."


    Naruto: "??"

 Chapter 566

    How did the Witch of the ghost country know the real name of Naruto!


    Naruto Jun never introduced his real name!


    Intelligence from the ghost country?


    That''s even more impossible. Even the underground exchange has no information about Naruto.


    And Xiao organization.


    Will the intelligence of the ghost country be better than the dawn organization and the underground exchange?


    In that case, the ghost country would not be a small country that can''t even compare with the five major countries.


    Hearing the name of Naruto called by the Witch of the ghost country, hatada felt that her heart was about to rise to her throat.


    The straight hair at the bottom of my heart is cold.


    The waiter''s words suddenly brushed through his heart.


    "You''ve given me a lot of money. If I don''t say something, I''ll have some conscience."


    "After you meet the witch, if the witch says you''re going to die, please don''t hesitate to leave the witch immediately, otherwise... You''ll really die."


    You pointed to Naruto in the words. Those words were information bought by Naruto with money in the restaurant.


    Hatada couldn''t help looking at Naruto.


    Spiritual network.


    Xiaotian chatted privately about Mingren: "Naruto... Why don''t we leave the ghost country? If you want to relax, it''s the same to go to other places. I heard Master Kong say that the hot springs in Tangzhi country are very comfortable..."


    Hata was worried about Naruto. Naruto replied, "it doesn''t matter. Trust me, I won''t die."


    At the same time, the preserved egg in Naruto closely stared at the bell on the witch by sharing with Naruto''s vision.


    "The rules on that bell are strange. They are rules that can transfer cause and effect."


    "And the bell seems to lock you."


    Naruto replied, "according to the development of the original world, it seems to be like this."


    "By the way, can you eat the rules on that bell?"


    The preserved egg hesitated for the first time. "If you can, you''d better not touch that thing. It has some connection with the will of the world."


    "In my opinion, like Hatoyama, leaving this guy is the best choice."


    "The locked range of this thing seems to be effective only within a certain range around the witch."


    Well


    For the first time, Naruto felt that the matter of the ghost country was difficult to handle.


    After the preserved egg ate death, Naruto thought that the preserved egg could eat anything.


    No, the reincarnation eyelid egg obtained from changmen also said similar words, so Naruto hasn''t used the reincarnation eye until now.


    According to the meaning of preserved egg, the rules involved in reincarnation eye touch the core rules of the world.


    If used now, it is easy to be noticed by the will of the world.


    Therefore, it is safe to wait until the chakra of the ten tails is parsed.


    Reincarnation eye Naruto chose not to move first, but in front of this ghost country


    Naruto doesn''t want to leave like this.


    The blood of death, which has subsided for several years, seems to be boiling again.


    After Naruto left the courtyard, zusui said discontentedly, "master Shiwan, these people were hired to protect you. They should have died for you. You do this... I''m under great pressure."


    "You also know that Muye refused the entrustment. Your safety is not guaranteed now."


    Aster''s indifference on his face: "you leave, too. I want to be alone."


    Zu Sui sighed, ordered a few words to the surrounding guards, and then turned and left.


    After zusui left, Shiwan returned to the house alone and stared at the bell in his hand.


    The transparent bell is a talisman left by her mother.


    It usually doesn''t ring. She only hears the sound of the bell when she sees the illusion of death.


    And every time she died, it was the closest person around her.


    Aster couldn''t help thinking of the boy he saw in the courtyard just now.


    From the illusion of death, she knew that the man was called Naruto.


    Thinking of the tears at that time, aster''s heart was curious about the boy he had never met before.


    Whispered to himself, "what kind of person is that called Naruto?"


    "Why do I cry because of his death?"


    In recent years, aster is almost numb to the death of people around him, and rarely tears.


    In her own words, no matter how many tears have dried up.


    But this time is obviously different.


    Recalling the death illusion before, she cried in the illusion.


    That kind of sadness seems to have never been experienced since my mother died.


    Will that boy... Be as important as her mother?


    Aster doesn''t know.


    Aster''s heart recalled Naruto''s appearance.


    That flaming red hair is beautiful, like the sunset glow seen with my mother when I was a child.


    And a white and tender face


    That guy''s skin... Seems better than her.


    Thinking of this aster, he couldn''t help but Tucao: "the guy at foot Sui also didn''t know how to make complaints about me."


    "That guy is so beautiful, his strength must not be very good."


    When aster was talking about Naruto, Naruto stood not far from Aster and ate the fruit originally prepared for aster. The invisible border completely hid Naruto.


    Naruto can see aster, but aster can''t see Naruto.


    Not only can''t you see, you can''t even hear Naruto eating, and the aroma of fruit is controlled within the boundary.


    Naruto listened to aster muttering while eating fruit.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help being suspicious. Who is this girl talking about?


    Can''t it be him?


    Naruto condensed an ice mirror in his hand and took a picture. Narcissistic exclaimed, "Gee, it''s handsome again."


    As for the underestimation of his strength, it was completely ignored.


    Aster continued to mutter, "but if you leave him with you, he will die, so you can''t think of him anymore. Let him go as far as possible."


    Speaking of this, aster shook his head lovably, as if to throw all his curiosity about Naruto out of his head.


    On the other side, a strange bird in black and white, like a simple ink painting, flew over the forest sea.


    On the strange bird sat two people, one in a white robe and the other in a black tights.


    "Sasai, let your bird fly lower."


    The man in White said to the man behind him.


    The man called sasai behind him didn''t see any orders, so the strange bird lowered his body and flew low in the jungle.


    At this time, the person in front made a seal with one hand and condensed chakra.


    roll one''s eyes! Go!


    For a time, the man in front raised several ferocious stripes around his eyes.


    This person''s identity, needless to say, is the rixiangningci of the Riyi family, that is, the brother of Hata.


    Suningci''s vision penetrated through layers of dense forests and fell on the ghost country.


    Soon, RI xiangningci saw a ninja and a bear beast on the periphery of the ghost country.


    The Ninja is a fat woman, while the Ninja is a pig.


    "Let''s fly here. There are ninjas in the ghost country."


    "Next, we should be careful not to let the other party find us."


    RI Ningci said, and then looked at the pig a few more eyes.


    Little pig with a necklace


    How does he feel familiar?


    I seem to have seen it somewhere.

 Chapter 567

    Xinyun ninja village.


    In yuanyanren village office, Lei Ying frowned at the entrustment in her hand.


    The commission from the ghost country is an S-class advance payment of 2 million Liang.


    It can be said that this is a very rich task.


    But what makes Lei Ying hesitate is that the country of ghosts and the country of fire are inextricably linked.


    And in the past, the task of the ghost country was entrusted to Muye.


    Lei Ying thought for a moment, then threw the entrustment aside and thought alone.


    Although 2 million Liang is very expensive, after yunnincun occupies the territory of the country, a country''s financial resources are far more than that.


    In other words, he really doesn''t like the money now.


    Moreover, at present, the war is urgent. Yunnina village is divided into two parts to occupy the two countries, which is a little difficult.


    Under such circumstances, it would be more than worth the loss to assign people to do such tasks.


    "Reply to the ghost country, yunnina village refuses to entrust at this stage."


    Lei Ying opened his mouth and said, "yes!"


    "But... It says that the demon has the power to destroy the world..."


    The Secretary hesitated.


    Lei Ying disdained and said, "it''s just the power to destroy the world in the eyes of ordinary people. The tail beast is also the power to destroy the world in their eyes. Doesn''t the world still exist now?"


    "And the tail has long been used by us."


    The Secretary bowed again and said, "yes, I know what to do."


    At the same time, four people with pale faces and white robes came to the periphery of the ghost country.


    The four stood on the top of the tree and looked at the ghost country from a distance.


    "Is this the country of ghosts? I don''t seem to feel the smell of the strong"


    The speaker was a man with purple hair. He stood in the front, and the other three stood behind him, as if headed by him.


    The man with yellow hair said, "I heard that the ghost country doesn''t even have an exclusive ninja. This mission should only be used as an outing."


    Another white haired man with a veil asked, "do we still have to use the little earthworms that you gave us?"


    The purple haired man thought, "after all, that thing is precious. We''d better try it first."


    "Come on, don''t let Zun wait."


    The man with purple hair took the lead in running out.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of RI Ningci, who was also hidden in the forest.


    RI Ningci read the lip language according to the changes of several people''s lips.


    "It seems that the ghost country has indeed encountered foreign enemies."


    "This has nothing to do with us. We are only responsible for collecting information and passing it back," sasai said expressionless


    "What do you see?"


    Sasai took out the letter bucket and held the pen. It seemed that he wanted to record.


    RI Ningci simply said what he saw and guessed.


    Instead of writing, sasai put the pen away. "That''s just your guess. Our task this time is to collect accurate information before we can pass it back."


    "If it can''t be confirmed, wait until it can be confirmed."


    RI Ningci did not refute.


    Instead, he chose to close his eyes.


    "I''ll have a rest and follow their speed for six minutes before I reach the temple."


    Five minutes later, rining opened his eyes again and looked at the position of the temple.


    The four are close.


    The speed of these people is very close to riningci''s judgment.


    RI Ningci looked at the temple again in the direction of these people.


    "Hmm? Something''s going on in the temple."


    In the white eye vision, rixiangningci saw a hemisphere with chakra fluctuations around the witch.


    "It''s border!"


    RI Ningci narrowed his eyes and the whole person tightened up.


    What will be inside the border?


    Could it be a ninja from yunnincun?


    RI Ningci stared at the border and waited for the moment when the four came to the door.


    Meet!


    Four ninjas appeared in the temple because they were not hidden and rushed in. The guards around the temple also found the traces of these people.


    But ordinary arrows are nothing against these people.


    The four people rushed in almost like nobody.


    Just as the four people approached the witch, the round border around the witch was suddenly lifted. The people in the border protected the witch, punched and kicked the four ninjas several times.


    There was only one person in ambush in the border!


    Who is this man? Is it a ninja from yunnincun?


    RI Ningci stared at the people who came out of the border.


    After watching it for a long time, he found that he couldn''t recognize it.


    The man has no forehead protection and his body chakra reaction is very weak, which means that the other party didn''t call chakra just now.


    It''s just body art!


    The so-called layman watching the excitement, the expert watching the doorway.


    From the speed of the four ninjas, how many times can we infer the strength of several people? It should be the strength of middle forbearance closer to upper forbearance.


    The four Zhongren who were close to the strength of Shangren were solved by one person without using chakra.


    Only Mr. Kai can do this in Muye.


    Can this person''s physical strength be compared with teacher Kai?


    In addition to thunder shadow, there are people in yunnina village who have such powerful body skills!


    "Found a ninja not in the file."


    "I suspect it''s the dark top of yunnincun."


    Suningci continued to stare at the battle and told sasai what he saw.


    Witch bedroom.


    Aster widened her eyes and stared at Naruto standing in front of her.


    The handsome red hair flew in her eyes, and the handsome side face coincided with a figure she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Handsome!


    The next moment, the figure of the man disappeared.


    Take the initiative to attack the enemy, perceive the boundary assistance, soft fist and gossip 64 palms!


    After one set, all 64 acupoints are sealed!


    The purple haired Ninja said in horror, "what have you done to me? Why can''t I feel my chakra!"


    Naruto did not reply immediately and subdued the other three by the same means.


    "I don''t know the soft fist to the family for days. How did you mix it?"


    Naruto sneered with disdain.


    The purple haired man was surprised and said, "are you a ninja of Muye?"


    Just then, in the perception barrier, Naruto saw a small thing like a snake in the man''s body. It seemed that he had received some order and took the initiative to transport chakra outward.


    Naruto pretended not to know and replied, "No."


    When the purple haired youth felt chakra, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "The soft fist of the Japanese family is just like this. Do you think I can''t help it if you seal my chakra?"


    While he was talking, the man called chakra, and suddenly there were several face lines on his face that looked like incantation marks, with seals on his hands, "Tu Dun! Tu cloister!"


    The earth waves rolled violently and rushed out from under the house, forming a continuous maze of walls to isolate Naruto and several others.


    At the same time, three chakras flew out of the man and ran to three people.


    "Use joint Ninja!"


    The man shouted.


    However, the three chakras were caught in mid air by an invisible big hand.


    Naruto was very calm: "sealing your acupoints is to find this interesting thing on you."


    "Otherwise, you think you can jump?"


    "Next, let me try your strength."


    "As for the other three, I''ll confiscate them first and keep them for research."


    While talking, Naruto attacked the man.


    Ghost abroad, the day is better, the face can''t believe it.


    What did he see?


    He saw an outsider use a soft fist!


    RI Ningci stared at the mask on Naruto''s left eye and said, "I found the ninja in yunnincun. The man transplanted white eyes."


    Sasai said in surprise, "white eyes?"


    RI Ningci affirmed: "yes, it should be the one taken by yunnincun from Wuyin village!"


    It must be white eyed, otherwise it is impossible to use the soft fist of the Japanese family!


    RI Ningci was convinced.


    But how was the Japanese soft fist learned by their opponents?


    Sasui was still calm: "even if it''s the white eyes of your family, you can''t rush to do it. Please ask your superior for instructions in advance."


    "Also, since the other party has white eyes, we should be more careful in our actions."

 Chapter 568

    "Are you... Muye''s ninja?"


    "Didn''t Muye refuse the entrustment?"


    When Naruto solved all the enemies, aster asked his doubts.


    Obviously, she also regarded Naruto as a member of the Japanese family.


    "I''m not Muye''s ninja. Soft fist... I learned it by accident."


    "Lord witch, do you think these people should be interrogated by you, or should I help you?"


    In fact, Naruto doesn''t pay much attention to whether Naruto is a wood leaf Ninja aster.


    Just because Wu Nan''s widowed daughter in the bedroom had no words to talk to, and she was a little curious by the way.


    "These people will be handed over to you. Those people in zusui may not be able to ask anything."


    Naruto nodded with a smile.


    This is a wise choice. It''s really hard to ask what you can find out by giving ninjas to ordinary people for interrogation.


    At this time, there was a crash of iron bars outside.


    But those people were kept out by the wall.


    "Break the wall down!"


    "The witch must not have an accident!"


    "Come on!"


    The sound of smashing the wall sounded. Naruto ignored it and disappeared with four people.


    Without the support of the caster, the wall formed by chakra soon collapsed.


    Zu Sui, the Guard commander with glasses rushed in, "Miss aster, are you okay!"


    Miss aster is zusui''s private name for aster.


    If there is a sacrifice or an outsider, it will be renamed witch or aster.


    "I''m fine."


    "I went to the side hall. Find someone to repair it for me."


    The earth wall collapsed and the aster went out.


    Zu Sui quickly stopped and said, "the whereabouts of the incoming Ninja are unknown. Don''t at this time..."


    Aster interrupted, "those people have been solved. Don''t worry. Arrange someone to repair this for me, and then go back and count the casualties."


    Solved? How was it solved? Who solved it?


    Zusui continued to ask after aster''s ass.


    Aster simply said the matter. After learning that it was the person he had recruited, zusui''s heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s great. I''ll call on this adult again later."


    "With the protection of this adult, Miss aster, your safety can also be guaranteed."


    Aster had no smile on his face, "no, I''ll let him leave the ghost country tonight."


    Zusui''s body froze. She finally found a backer, but she wanted to drive away?


    "Miss aster, your safety..."


    Aster replied, "didn''t you entrust yunnincun?"


    Then aster walked to the side hall in a daze, regardless of the dissuasion of zusui.


    At the moment when the four ninjas rushed in front of her, she suddenly felt relieved.


    If she dies, no one will die because of her.


    That''s what she thought.


    But then Naruto suddenly appeared.


    With one''s own strength, we will solve all the four powerful ninjas who regard the forbidden guards of the ghost country as nothing.


    That kind of strength gave her a great sense of security and made her heart beat faster and happy.


    But!


    She saw the man''s death.


    All the death illusions she has seen since birth will die for various reasons unless the person leaves her.


    She believes it won''t be an accident this time.


    So after Naruto left and she calmed down, aster decided to let Naruto leave her.


    The farther away the better.


    She can''t bother anyone anymore.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The bell on his chest suddenly sounded, another illusion of death!


    Aster''s pupils dilated, and she saw a stone man who couldn''t see his head marching in the direction of anonymity.


    I saw the stone man stabbing into the body of the foot spike with a long gun.


    Zusui is dying


    The illusion of death disappeared, and aster stood in place.


    "Miss aster, the casualties have been counted."


    Aster regained his consciousness.


    How long has she been standing here?


    Aster didn''t know. He just felt that his legs were numb.


    Just now she was thinking about her childhood. At that time, the ears were very small. They grew up together.


    Zusui is her servant and her playmate.


    At that time, her mother had not left, which was also her happiest time.


    "Are you bored? I''ve said it many times. You don''t have to inform me about this!"


    Aster''s expression was cold, but zusui didn''t care.


    In the temple, who knows the nature of Aster''s mind.


    "Did the man leave?"


    Aster asked.


    The foot ear replied, "not yet."


    Aster big hair spleen airway: "didn''t I let you drive him away? How did you do it? You can''t do this well?"


    The corner of the mouth of the foot spike.


    Did you tell me to rush? Didn''t you just say that you would talk about it yourself in the evening


    Although the foot Tsui is tucking in the heart, it does not make complaints about the mouth.


    Aster also wanted to make use of the topic, but zusui didn''t answer, and she couldn''t make use of it.


    "Where are the people? Take me."


    Zu Sui''s face was difficult, "Miss aster... If you really drive people away, your safety..."


    Aster seized the opportunity and angrily scolded, "how dare you refute my words? You are just a family minister! Who gives you the courage!"


    Aster''s acting is good.


    But he despised the understanding of zusui.


    Therefore, the performance is a little too much.


    Zusui feels that today''s miss is a little abnormal.


    Was it... Frightened by the invaders?


    When zusui was thinking, aster angrily scolded, "I asked you, but you dare not answer? Forget it, you''d better clean up and leave. Don''t appear in front of me again in the future. I''m annoyed when I see you."


    Let me go?


    This drama finally felt a trace of familiarity.


    Similar things have happened in the past.


    The servant who used to work well was scolded by aster.


    And drive people away.


    The reason he also knew was that Miss aster saw the man''s death illusion.


    "Miss aster... Did you see anything..."


    There was a sudden silence in the room.


    Aster opened his mouth, "I''m scolding you. One of your servants even asked me back. Do you know your identity!"


    The aster continued to hold on.


    But zusui found that aster''s face was whiter than before.


    Sick white, white scary.


    "Miss aster, just tell me directly. Did you see me dead?"


    Silence


    This time, the aster''s mouth shook, but when he saw the fear in the foot ear''s eyes, he said directly, "yes, if you continue to stay with me, you will die."


    "So, for your good and for my good, you''d better leave."


    Mizuho took a deep breath.


    Calmed down the complex mood. After a short panic, the foot spike calmed down again.


    "In fact, I have long thought of such a day, so I really don''t want to be your escort."


    Aster replied, "that''s just right. You can go now."


    Zu Sui continued, "at that time, I was in a panic every day for a period of time, afraid of that day."


    Aster nodded to show understanding.


    Zusui suddenly smiled, "but now I''m not so afraid. I''m ready to die for you."


    The expression on Aster''s face froze.


    Instead of joy, he was really angry: "you are all like this! Let you go, you don''t go! OK! Then wait for death by my side!"

 Chapter 569

    After reading the life experiences of four people.


    Naruto also knows more about the four people and the people called huangquan behind the four people.


    In short, the man named huangquan once created a large army of stone people with the help of demons and monsters, hoping to unify the world.


    However, before the war, the demon was sealed by the witch.


    Now making a comeback, I want to do what I did in those days.


    "In fact, I think we should change our position."


    The shadow of the preserved egg is projected in front of Naruto.


    Naruto said strangely, "what position?"


    The preserved egg replied, "the position of the guy called monster."


    "Obviously, the guy called monster should be an outsider like big barrel muhui Yeji."


    "Its purpose in the world... I think it should be similar to ours."


    Is this the truth?


    Pipan continued, "it sounds ironic that the big barrel of muhui Yeji is sealed by her son. That son is his son, but I don''t know what lives in it."


    Naruto tentatively said, "the will of the world?"


    The preserved egg asked, "is there anything else?"


    Then he sighed: "big barrel muhui night Ji or this monster, these are outsiders who were targeted by the world''s will before their wings were plump. They are bloody experiences and lessons. You... Have to be more careful."


    After listening to this sentence, Naruto suddenly felt his neck cold.


    "What do you mean by standing on the position of monsters and monsters and helping the yellow spring release monsters and monsters?"


    The preserved egg shook his head: "I just let you stand in his position and see the bloody lesson. In short, it''s good that we don''t participate in this matter."


    Naruto asked, "Alas? Didn''t you say you wanted to see the witch?"


    The preserved egg didn''t deny it and replied, "yes, but now it''s over and it''s time to go."


    At the same time, the news that Lei Zhiguo refused to entrust also came back.


    Aster was as calm as ever after hearing the news, but her face was as gray as death.


    "Miss aster, yunnincun refused."


    Aster nodded and gave a slight "um".


    Zusui said, "now the only thing we can rely on is that one. Do you want to drive him away?"


    Aster didn''t hesitate and said "um" again.


    The ear of the foot opened its mouth and then closed it again.


    "Well, I see. Then... Let me talk to the adult."


    Aster was slightly stunned, raised his head and looked at the foot ear, his eyes full of doubt.


    Zu Sui bowed and said, "after all, it''s the man I recruited."


    Aster continued to look at the ear and spit out two words: "No."


    Then he got up and walked to Naruto''s residence.


    The journey is not long. The lotus steps move gently and it will take two minutes.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The door buckles gently.


    The aster is in front, and the feet follow closely behind.


    Naruto perceives the boundary and clearly sees the coming person.


    Therefore, without asking who it was, he directly said, "come in."


    Normally Naruto should take the initiative to open the door. After all, Naruto is just a hired mercenary.


    But neither aster nor Naruto cared about it.


    Not even the ears.


    After meeting.


    Aster asked, "what did the four ninjas recruit?"


    Naruto didn''t hide it. He said that huangquan had untied some of its seals.


    "The yellow spring has untied the seal that seals the souls of monsters and monsters. Now it should be the place to seal the body."


    "And the stone man army has also awakened. It should now move towards the ghost country."


    Ordinary people don''t know what they mean when they hear these two words, but as a witch in the ghost country, she naturally knows some details of the seal.


    Has the stone man made his way to the ghost country?


    Aster thought of the death illusion that his feet were pierced by stone people.


    So, if zusui doesn''t leave her, it won''t be far from fulfillment.


    "Oh, well, thank you for your information."


    "Your task has been completed. There''s nothing for you next. You can leave with your reward."


    With that, aster gestured to the ear behind him.


    Zu Sui took out the silver ticket and handed it to Naruto, although she was unwilling.


    "Thank you again for saving your life."


    Aster saluted slightly, then turned and left.


    Make complaints about the aster''s departure, and Naruto can''t help but to the preserved egg. "This girl is driving me away again and again, and three of us are going to die."


    Pipan said sarcastically, "yes, no one says she is a bad person. People are good people and you are the bad person."


    Naruto: "


    Preserved eggs shrivel when they see Narutos.


    He opened his mouth again and said, "in this world, many things can''t be measured by good or bad, right or wrong. If you don''t understand, it can be seen as different positions."


    Naruto turned his eyes and said contemptuously, "do you think I don''t understand such a simple truth?"


    The preserved egg breathed a sigh of relief and shook his tail. "So, can we pack up and go now?"


    Just then, after the aster left, the foot spike suddenly returned.


    Knelt directly in front of Naruto.


    Kneeling is a big gift wherever it is.


    Naruto was a little impolite and sat motionless in his place, "why is adult zusui at this time?"


    Zusui''s head directly knocked on the ground, "I''m ashamed of the word" adult ". Zusui is willing to ask adults to continue to protect Miss aster."


    "As long as adults can continue to protect Miss aster, zusui is willing to pay any price."


    Really... Loyal master and servant.


    Naruto replied, "get up and talk. The leader of the temple of the ghost country should not do such a big ceremony even if he sees the name of the ghost country?"


    Zusui continued to kneel and couldn''t get up: "Miss aster will start to the place where the demon body is sealed. Zusui begged adults to continue to protect Miss aster!"


    Naruto asked, "your lady has asked me to leave. Can''t I follow you again?"


    Zusui hurriedly said, "you can protect secretly. You can only take action when miss''s life is in danger!"


    Naruto looked at zusui with a smile: "I heard that the death prediction of the witch in the ghost country is very accurate."


    Zusui hesitated, but finally told the truth.


    "Until now, I have never made a mistake..."


    Speaking of this, there were a few lines of gloom on zusui''s face.


    Naruto said to Pipan in his heart, "he is also a good man. It''s rare that he doesn''t lie."


    The preserved egg said silently, "you just want to prove yourself to be a bad man?"


    Naruto had no skin and no face. He praised himself and said, "I''m a good man that''s hard to meet in ten thousand years."


    The preserved egg is unconscious, "good people never make complaints about themselves as good people, just like bad guys who do not say they are bad guys."


    Naruto: "


    Indoor.


    Naruto looked at the foot ears still kneeling on the ground.


    He said, "since you know you must die, how much do you think my life is worth?"


    Zusui raised his head and said, "as long as zusui can do it, I''m willing to pay any price."


    Outside Naruto''s room, Hata happened to pass by.


    Not intentionally, but also listen to the dialogue in the room.


    It can''t be said to be passing by. It should be said that Hata originally planned to come to find Naruto.


    Just now, hatada found the waiter who sold Naruto information again, and then asked about the death prediction.


    From the waiter''s mouth, hatada heard a lot of shocking supernatural events.


    This time I came back to persuade Naruto to leave the ghost country.

 Chapter 570

    "What I want..."


    Naruto''s pause brings up the heart of zusui.


    But it also raised a glimmer of hope.


    In the eyes of zusui, there is hope if there is a demand.


    But the next moment Naruto shook his head with a bitter smile: "you can''t afford it."


    Is this rejected?


    The face of the foot ear is as gray as death.


    Don''t want Naruto to make a turning point again, "but miss aster is a good girl with a kind heart, so I won''t stand idly by."


    At this time, zusui sincerely thanked his parents for giving him a good heart when he gave birth to him. Otherwise, I''m afraid this scene today can be tossed to death directly.


    "You mean, are you willing to continue to protect Miss aster?"


    Naruto nodded with a smile.


    Zusui was overjoyed and quickly buttoned his head to thank him.


    As soon as his head hit the ground, he suddenly burst into a soft drink in his ear.


    "I disagree!"


    The young field at the door finally rushed in.


    The mood of zusui can be said to be true at this time.


    What grandpa asked grandma to do was about to be done, and suddenly gave him a turning point.


    If it were not for self-restraint, he would have been born in the temple and grew up with witches. At this time, he was afraid he would have scolded.


    Zusui turned her head and looked at the door.


    Naruto also looked at it.


    Fledgling fields burst in. Such excited fledgling fields are absolutely rare.


    "Worry about me? Feel at ease. There will be no problem."


    Hata prepared a lot of words on his way back, but he didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Naruto looked at the foot ear still kneeling on the ground: "commander, I have promised you your business. You can leave."


    Yes!


    Zusui thanks again, and then quickly gets up and leaves.


    If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would be tossed to death before the death prophecy came true.


    After Mizuho left, there were no outsiders in the house.


    Naruto went to Hata''s side and pinched Hata''s face: "what''s the matter? The one with a sad face is not like you."


    The young field lowered his head and pinched his clothes.


    "Naruto... Leave the ghost country."


    "Xiaotian just asked a lot of people, and the person who just left said that the death prediction was true... So..."


    Naruto body, nine tail seal space.


    The preserved egg swam together and said, "what are you crazy about today?"


    "Enough bad guys, want to be a good man?"


    Naruto glanced at the preserved egg, "I''m a good man. If you want to be a bad man, go and be it yourself."


    The snow-white Fox''s head looked serious.


    Reconfirmed: "decided?"


    Naruto replied, "it''s decided."


    Pistachio opened his mouth angrily and bit his tail.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "you should know that what is terrible is not the bell stained with cause and effect, not the death prophecy, but the will of the world to find your identity."


    Naruto didn''t think so and said, "if you find it, you''ll find it. After three tails are caught, it''s not difficult to revive ten tails."


    "Didn''t you say that after analyzing the ten tail chakra, the world will not be afraid?"


    The preserved egg looked up at the sky and thought it was true.


    "Well..."


    "In fact, if you succeed in this matter, there will be benefits."


    Preserved egg no longer advised Naruto, but began to think about the benefits.


    This character is worthy of being a fox raised by Naruto.


    Naruto wondered, "benefits? What benefits? I haven''t heard of you before."


    The preserved egg naturally said, "of course I can''t tell you before. If I tell you... You only have benefits in your eyes."


    Naruto''s curiosity was aroused.


    Urged: "don''t talk nonsense first. What''s the advantage?"


    The preserved egg explained, "the advantage is that it will be blessed by the world."


    Seeing that Naruto didn''t understand, preserved egg continued to explain: "in short, it will add good luck. From now on, God will cover you. You don''t need to earn money when you have no money. You can pick up money when you bow your head. If you gamble and buy big, don''t bring out small ones."


    And such a good thing?


    Naruto''s eyes lit up.


    The preserved egg didn''t forget to pour cold water and said: "the premise is that you won''t be found. If you''re found... Hehe, drinking cold water can choke to death. Do you believe it when eating instant noodles without seasoning bags?"


    Naruto: "


    "Don''t worry, in order not to eat instant noodles, I will try my best."


    Naruto has a serious face.


    There is only MMP on the preserved egg face.


    Preserved egg: "


    If there was hope to persuade Naruto before, don''t think about it now.


    Is it wrong or right to do so?


    Well, preserved egg comforted himself by saying that many things in the world can''t be measured by right or wrong.


    As for Xiaotian... It''s a little troublesome to get it done.


    Outside the ghost country.


    Suningci, hidden in the dense forest, stared at the young field with white eyes.


    "Another Ninja from yunnincun was found."


    Sasai picked up his pen and recorded several strokes on the scroll.


    "What are the capability characteristics?"


    RI Ningci replied: "I haven''t found it yet. There is chakra in my body and I came into contact with No. 1."


    No. 1 is the code given to Naruto by riningci and sasai.


    Sasai nodded and put away the scroll, "then continue to observe."


    Rining times lifted his white eyes and began to rest.


    Open your eyes again in ten minutes.


    "Four invading ninjas are dead."


    "The Witch and her entourage entered a secret path to the waterfall and seemed to leave the ghost country secretly."


    "Number one is gone."


    "Accompanied by two female ninjas and a temple guard."


    Sasai''s pen records on the scroll quickly.


    After writing, he whistled.


    A letter Eagle fell on sasai''s wrist.


    When satsui put his heart into the letter bucket behind the letter eagle, the letter eagle spread its wings and flew out in the direction of wood leaves.


    When the letter Eagle flew away, they also disappeared and followed up.


    But neither of them noticed that a brown dragon eagle with only a pair of wheel eyes caught up with the letter eagle on their head.


    Then the letter Eagle changed its direction and drilled into the dense forest.


    Finally fall in front of a person.


    "Number one? Who?"


    "Cloud Ninja with white eyes?"


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Appearance description... Isn''t this me?"


    "But I don''t have white eyes?"


    "But this misunderstanding can exist."


    "A pig with a necklace..."


    "This can''t be a dolphin, can it?"


    "Tut, so it seems that the mute was found by Muye."


    "When the identity is verified, it seems impossible to live any ordinary life."


    So what?


    It''s no use withholding the information scroll for this kind of thing. We will report a task when we return to the existence of Ningci and sasai.


    I can''t hide it.


    If you want to hide it completely, you''ll have to solve the problem of riningci and sasai now.


    But without saying anything else, RI Ningci is also his brother-in-law.


    Well, the future brother-in-law.


    Of course, you can also catch them in the snow country.


    so what?


    Let them raise an uncle in the snow country?


    There are enough masters in the snow country now. Naruto has no intention of catching them in the snow country.


    These two people are not magic babies, and he is not a pocket master.


    There''s no need to collect every strange alien.


    "Let me see it first and let her make her own decision."


    Compared with taking his brother-in-law to the snow country, Naruto feels that it is more fun to bring silence to the snow country.


    And the son riding a pig.

 Chapter 571

    There is another intelligence that Ji Ningci did not say.


    When he was reading lips, he seemed to see two words: Naruto and hatada.


    Which field is the field? Yuhata?


    Where''s Naruto? Vortex Naruto?


    If that girl is rihata


    The No. 1 used a soft fist to explain, and the only doubt was white eyes.


    In RI Ningci''s opinion, if you want to use soft fist, you must have eyes that can see through the meridians of the human body.


    This is a prerequisite for the use of soft boxing.


    So, where did number one get the white eye?


    Yunnincun? If so, then... Things will happen.


    Therefore, this kind of information is getting better and better without conclusive evidence.


    When RI Ningci was struggling with the identity of No. 1, Naruto came to the silent home with flying Thor.


    "Silent sister, have you made a decision?"


    The sudden appearance of Naruto startled the mute.


    "Why did you suddenly appear in the house?"


    She was sewing clothes for her angry son.


    Naruto turned to silence and looked at the mark on the wall. It was a small word "life".


    Mute and dare not set the channel: "this... Can''t it be flying Thor?"


    "Have you learned the art of flying Thor?"


    Naruto nodded and admitted.


    Mute took a deep breath and sighed, "it is worthy of being the son of the fourth generation of Huoying adults."


    "But I don''t think you have the Yin seal on your forehead. Did you give up learning Master Kong Shou''s ninja?"


    "Master Kong, why don''t you smoke you?"


    Not to mention, gang really has a lot of opinions about Naruto''s failure to condense the Yin seal until now.


    Naruto glanced helplessly: "it''s not my fault. I''ve been condensing chakra in recent years, but the Yin seal hasn''t come out. I can''t help it."


    When it comes to this, it''s also an evil door.


    According to Naruto''s expectation, what he needs most is chakra.


    However, the funny thing is that the Yin seal he condensed is like a bottomless hole, which has been devouring chakra and has not been completed.


    "Sister mute, stop talking about me and talk about you."


    "Have you made a decision?"


    Mute put down the needlework in his hand, "I... you can see, I''m an ordinary housewife now."


    "Sewing clothes, cooking and taking care of children on weekdays."


    "So... I''m the same everywhere."


    Naruto nodded understandably and agreed: "sister mute''s life is actually very good. To tell you the truth, I yearned for this life for some time in the past."


    "I myself and my sister respect your choice."


    "But..."


    Naruto took out the expanded version of the Muye information scroll.


    "This is the expanded version of Muye''s information scroll. Take a look first."


    After reading the scroll, the mute look changed slightly.


    "What''s recorded on this... Is true?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "the information above is indeed sent back to the village by Muye, but many of the information is false."


    "For example, it says that I am a ninja in yunninja village and that they think they have white eyes."


    Seeing that the mute didn''t trust him, Naruto took off the eye mask and exposed the writing wheel eye inside.


    "You see, my eye is a writing wheel eye, not a white eye."


    The moment I saw three gouyu writing wheel eyes, I left and lowered my head, "you don''t have to show me."


    Naruto smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to cheat sister mute. I didn''t say a lot before, mainly because I didn''t want to bring trouble to sister mute."


    Mute asked, "so... Where do you belong now? It''s not yunnincun?"


    Up to now, there is really nothing to hide.


    Naruto replied, "no, it''s the country of snow."


    The silent hand held the scroll tightly, "let me... Think again."


    Naruto understood him a little.


    Then there was a cry of "Mom! Mom!" outside the house.


    Soon a little doll the size of a bean bumped in.


    Naruto looked at the child coming in.


    The little doll is white and fat, with beautiful eyebrows and round eyes. It is very cute.


    The little doll was followed by a half large pig with clothes and a necklace.


    Mute waved to the little doll, "come here, I''ve seen you sing..."


    Silent and hesitant, Naruto nodded and said, "it''s okay. My name is not afraid to be exposed."


    But I didn''t say my name again. "Come and meet my brother."


    The little doll was very good. She cried out with milk: "brother!"


    Naruto''s heart was happy when he was called. He took out his pocket, and then took out some candy and a pendant.


    The little doll, after getting the candy, happily sent it to the mute.


    Mute saw his son so good and smiled, "thank you first, brother."


    Then the baby said, "thank you, brother."


    Naruto raised his hand and touched the baby''s head. By the way, he put the necklace on the baby.


    Mute sees yudiao and opens her mouth to refuse, but the other party is a disciple of a master of Arts. According to the relationship, she is not far from her.


    I didn''t refuse again.


    The dolphin on one side is humming. It''s asking for sugar from the mute.


    Naruto patted the dolphin''s head: "it''s really a pig. I know to eat."


    As a forbearing beast, dolphin can shoot anyone''s head.


    Then a pair of small pig eyes stared at Naruto.


    Naruto smiled and said, "why don''t you recognize me?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that the pig nose should have a good sense of smell?"


    Naruto teases the dolphin.


    In fact, the breath of Naruto changed after swallowing the chakra of nine tails, and it was even more different after fusing the primary cells. It was choking to say that the pig nose, even the dog nose.


    Naruto suddenly took out a candy and shook it in front of the dolphin.


    The dolphin''s face changed in an instant.


    What does he smell?


    The smell of fart candy!


    damn! Why does this thing still exist?


    So this man


    The dolphin retreated a few steps in fear.


    "Remember?"


    Naruto put the sugar away again.


    The dolphin "swish" hid behind the mute.


    Naruto praised: "this response is good."


    Then he stopped caring for the dolphin and teased the baby.


    Naruto first found that children are also very fun.


    It''s white, fat and fleshy.


    Still so good.


    Or... Have one too?


    Hata is sixteen years old.


    Naruto showed a thoughtful expression.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto found Hata: "is it going well?"


    Hata replied, "there is no danger at present."


    Then Xiaotian asked Ming humanitarian: "where''s sister mute?"


    This is asking about mute options.


    Naruto then said what happened to Muye ninja.


    "Don''t use white eyes and soft fists. Let the Muye people continue to regard us as ninjas in yunnincun."


    Hata hesitated and said, "I used to call you Naruto... Also call myself Hata..."


    Naruto replied, "it''s no problem. The information scroll of Muye hasn''t been recorded yet."


    That said, there are still loopholes.


    For example, the appearance of Naruto.


    Others can''t think of Naruto, but kakasi is different.


    Kakashi has seen him as he is now.


    Long red hair, left eye patch.


    For this, Naruto decided to change his appearance and give kakasi a fisheye.

 Chapter 572

    That night, the silent husband returned home.


    A silent husband is an honest man who can be seen with his eyes.


    He looks ordinary, tall and has a feeling of being a fool.


    Naruto simply said hello and took the children to play.


    Leave me alone to discuss the move with my husband.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto shares the silent child''s image to the public chat area.


    "Sister gangshou, this is the silent child, isn''t it cute?"


    The master praised: "it''s so cute. The little guy''s skin is so white. Don''t you go out often?"


    Naruto said the first time he saw the little guy.


    That is, the master who listened to the pig also laughed.


    "Sister gangshou, wait a minute. I''ll share that scene."


    Then Naruto copied the scene from his memory into an image and shared it with the public chat area.


    Affect playback


    The door of the silent house was suddenly opened from the inside.


    A fierce domestic pig rushed out with a white little boy.


    The little boy held a pig with a necklace in his arms to prevent himself from falling.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    The little boy shouted in a flustered voice, and then Naruto and Hata turned sideways.


    I saw the wolf smoke rise and the little guy disappeared in front of me.


    Everyone in the public chat area was amused by the scene.


    The master sighed: "according to the virtual age, the little guy is only four and a half years old? The little guy is so skinny?"


    The master can also see that the main reason why the little boy can ride on the pig without injury is the protection of dolphins.


    But even so, it''s enough to sigh.


    "Naruto, when will you have a child?"


    Such a divine turn makes the public chat area quiet.


    Naruto was not shy and replied, "it depends on the young field."


    The crowd booed.


    Fledgling Tian couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of others and withdrew from public chat. One person was ashamed.


    Then she came out of the room.


    Naruto exits the public chat area.


    He said to the mute, "have you decided?"


    Mute now looks easy.


    Smiled and nodded.


    Some civilians do not agree with the identity of ninja.


    Like Bai''s parents.


    Fortunately, that kind of thing did not appear in the silent body.


    "He already knew. He just pretended to be stupid all the time. It''s hard for him."


    When the little guy saw his mother coming out, he ran over and called "Mom" on his mouth


    "Well... When will it be convenient for me to take you away."


    Naruto looked silent.


    Silent eyes look around your eyes.


    My eyes are full of sadness.


    "We don''t care. There are no people in his family."


    "There are only three people in our family who depend on each other."


    "Just take us away when it''s convenient for you."


    Naruto said tentatively, "so... Now?"


    Silent surprised, "so urgent?"


    Naruto can see that silence is full of reluctance to give up to this family.


    "It doesn''t matter to wait another day or two," he said with a smile


    This matter has been settled.


    Naruto told the master about it at the first time.


    On the evening of the third day, Naruto arranged the mute family to leave.


    The transport array is on.


    Naruto came to the snow country with silence.


    The residence is arranged with the villagers of Longyin village.


    Before Naruto left, her husband found Naruto.


    "Lord Naruto, then... Can I talk to you alone?"


    The silent husband was shocked by Naruto''s means.


    Naruto smiled kindly and said, "don''t be so polite. Just call me Naruto."


    The silent husband still refused to change his mouth.


    Naruto doesn''t insist.


    Different theories.


    "Naruto, thank you for doing this for our family."


    "I really don''t know how to repay."


    Unlike mute, mute is reluctant to give up his farmhouse.


    But the husband can see that he prefers the prosperity of the snow country.


    Naruto nodded. "It''s a small matter. I feel that Mr. Fujiwara has been implicated in leaving his hometown."


    The mute husband quickly bowed and the Naruto waved his hand and said, "just live a good life, be quiet and be good to the children."


    "Well, don''t say more. I feel strange when I say such words."


    Naruto turned his head and said, "Yugao, come here and help them do the Hukou book."


    Coincidentally, Naruto happened to see Yugao idle again when he came back this time.


    Maybe I''m used to it.


    Yugao also likes this nutritious task.


    At the same time, zusui died.


    The death was very strange. Xiaotian took the people around the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain is the stone man army marching towards the ghost country.


    Zusui originally climbed on the mountain, but suddenly fell to the foot of the mountain and was seen by the stone man below and stabbed to death with a long gun.


    This scene is the same as the death illusion seen by aster.


    Spiritual network.


    "Fledgling field, open the shielding barrier, and I will send it directly to you."


    Hata replied, "Naruto Jun... I''d better say goodbye..."


    "I wish I were here alone."


    Hearing Hata''s tone, Naruto felt that something had happened.


    He asked directly, "is it dead?"


    Hatada hesitated slightly and said it.


    "A few days ago, I heard Miss aster scold foot ears."


    "Said that if you continued to follow her, you would die sooner or later."


    "Just now, zusui died..."


    "I asked Miss aster. She said she had seen the death illusion of foot ear before."


    "Naruto..."


    The dead Naruto of zusui is not surprised.


    Because according to the development of the original world, the foot ear will also die.


    "Where have you been?"


    Hatada replied, "it''s already here, but the entrance is surrounded by stone people. It''s not easy to get in."


    "Also, aster''s mood looks unstable and doesn''t want me to take her in."


    Naruto comforted hatada and said, "then open the shielding barrier. Be at ease. I''ll be fine. Didn''t I tell you my plan? It''s very safe."


    When Naruto saw that hatada ignored himself, he said directly, "if you ignore me, I''ll go directly. At that time, more things will be exposed, but it''s bad for me."


    Finally, the fledgling field opened the perceptual boundary.


    Naruto takes the fledgling field as the spatial coordinate and transmits it to the fledgling field.


    Spoiled pinched the chick''s face.


    Then the body melts into the ground.


    Yitu Dun approached aster again from a distance, forging the illusion that he was catching up with Tu dun.


    "You don''t look very happy?"


    Naruto appeared beside aster.


    Aster was slightly stunned. At this time, Naruto''s appearance was fine tuned.


    Whether it is the color of hair, or the length, or the shape of the face has changed.


    But aster recognized Naruto''s eyes when he saw them.


    To be exact, I recognize Naruto with an eye mask on his left eye.


    The mood was also excited.


    "You didn''t go?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "I''ve been away for some time, I''ve done some things, and I''ll come back when I''m done."


    Then Naruto didn''t wait for aster to speak and continued, "is the destination ahead? I''ll take you in and then go."


    Aster hesitated and sighed, "whatever, I saw their death illusion just now."


    "Let them leave when you come."

 Chapter 573

    The illusion of death in the fledgling field!


    Naruto dares to bet on his own life, but hatada''s


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto contacted Hata and said, "Hata, the ninja of Muye is nearby. I have a very important task for you."


    If we want to support the young fields, we must also support them.


    Hata was worried about Naruto at this time. After listening to Naruto''s words, he was not sure: "what task?"


    Naruto explained, "I want you to disturb RI Ningci. You can''t keep his eyes on me."


    Hata doesn''t want to promise. If Naruto has to go into the cave, she wants to follow Naruto.


    The scene when zusui died behind her was too strange. It was clearly not a very steep cliff. Any ordinary person would not fall down. Moreover, zusui was the Guard commander of the witch in the ghost country. She still had some basic skills, but she died.


    Naruto continued: "one more thing, I have seen your face for the first time. Although I haven''t recognized you for the first time, I will inevitably think about it in the future."


    "Didn''t you say that you called my name and claimed to have been a young field."


    "So, in order to get rid of this hidden danger, you have to fight against riningci this time."


    "Wear a mask, don''t use white eyes, don''t use body art, use Ninja to fight each other."


    "In this way, riningci will no longer associate you with rihata."


    Hata said uncertainly, "Naruto... Then you..."


    Naruto comforted, "you don''t know my ability. If you don''t say anything else, I say no one dares to be the first in the second world."


    Naruto continued to change the topic and said, "when you go to fight suningci later, you''d better shoot him and run, and then chase him all the way. You must not give him breathing time."


    "Also, in order to avoid revealing your identity, you can''t say a word to him."


    "And wear a mask."


    "Remember?"


    Hata replied obediently, "remember."


    Naruto was very satisfied and said, "then go and beat rining times."


    Naruto stood beside Hata, pointed to the hiding direction of riningci and said, "northwest, one kilometer away."


    This scene also fell in the eyes of RI Ningci.


    After reading the lips of celebrities, he was surprised and said, "transfer! The other party has found us!"


    "This guy really has white eyes!"


    At this move, Naruto quickly shouted, "go, the other party is going to run!"


    Hata couldn''t take care of anything else, so he quickly followed Naruto''s words and caught up.


    Spirit network: "Naruto Jun, you must come back alive. If you die, I''ll find you!"


    When the words were closed, two mantra seals appeared on the legs of the young field. The power of the mantra seal was blessed, and the speed of the young field was suddenly raised.


    Watching this scene, Naruto finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother in law, I''m sorry for you this time. You can''t lose a beating for your sister''s life."


    Naruto observed a second of silence for riningci.


    Naruto has no doubt about the strength gap between hatada and riningci.


    Although the primary cells did not let the fledgling field open the reincarnation eye for some reason, the promotion of the fledgling field is absolutely all-round.


    Moreover, Hata can also use the spell and seal power that Narutos envy very much.


    As for combat experience, hatada has practiced with Naruto every day for the past three years.


    Naruto is an all-round ninja. Don''t be too full of battle experience in hatada.


    After Xiaotian went to beat riningci, Naruto said to another girl, "just wait here honestly. I''ll take Miss aster into the sealed land."


    The girl, the female Ninja named SM, gave Naruto an expressionless look.


    Then look at the aster.


    The meaning is very clear. Which onion are you? My employer is not you.


    Naruto touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Aster nodded and said, "just stay here and meet us. Don''t get close to the cave."


    After the explanation, the Naruto directly picked up the aster and said, "offend, it''s faster."


    Then Naruto flew a flying sword and stabbed it directly into the hole of the seal land.


    At the same time, there are two more bodies around Naruto.


    Flying thunder array!


    The next moment Naruto disappeared on the top of the mountain with aster.


    This scene widened the eyes of the female ninja who just ignored Naruto.


    Flustered, she looked around for Naruto and aster, but she couldn''t find them.


    At the same time, Naruto has fallen on the flying sword with aster in his arms.


    The flying sword carried the two people in the cave, and the surrounding rock walls retreated quickly in front of us, making people dizzy.


    Aster hugged Naruto tightly in panic.


    He rushed into the cave and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Red light rises from the ground.


    "You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A gust of heat came to my face, and my face was burning.


    Naruto looked for fame. The ground in front of him, under the rock pillar, was bubbling magma.


    At the end of this piece of magma, there is a man with long hair sitting on the ground and leaning on his cheeks.


    This man is the yellow spring.


    Naruto has seen it in the memory of the four ninjas.


    "Now that they are here, what are you doing standing there?"


    "Come on, seal me."


    The dull sound of stone impact rang out one after another.


    Several stone people came towards Naruto aster step by step.


    Aster came back to himself, "put me down and go."


    Naruto put down the aster according to the word.


    But he didn''t go.


    Instead, he discussed with the preserved egg, "shall I tell aster that the bell on her body was sealed by her mother?"


    The bell on aster is a seal.


    To absorb the life of people around, seal the seal of Aster power.


    The reason why aster can see the illusion of death and the reason why people around her will die are related to this bell.


    Just because the power of aster is too strong, the Witches of the previous generation worried that aster will become the next yellow spring and bring disaster to the world.


    This is not information collected by Naruto.


    But because I saw the theater version of the ghost country event and knew the development of the event in advance.


    The preserved egg replied, "it can''t be said that things should go their own way. Otherwise, it''s easy to attract the attention of the will of the world."


    "You must pay attention. It doesn''t matter in other places. It''s under the eyes of the will of the world."


    Naruto reluctantly replied, "OK."


    Naruto''s flying sword swept over several stone men coming here.


    The stone man was broken and scattered into pieces.


    Aster was very nervous. When he saw that the stone man was destroyed, he breathed a sigh of relief and pushed Naruto, "you go, next I''ll come by myself."


    Huangquan also noticed Naruto at this time.


    "It seems that some unnecessary ants have come in."


    "But since you''re here, don''t go."


    A strong tentacle suddenly stretched out from the magma and suddenly stabbed Naruto.


    At the moment when he saw his tentacle, aster widened his eyes.


    This tentacle she has seen, in the illusion of death.


    She saw Naruto die under this tentacle.


    He was pierced through his chest and died.


    The tip of the tentacle is very thin and sharp. It stabbed Naruto.


    The grass pheasant sword appeared in Naruto''s hand and cut out with one sword.


    The sword Qi became vigorous. The riot compressed chakra current crossed the front of the tentacle, and a long section was cut off at the front of the tentacle.


    Naruto disapproved and said, "not much."


    The magma rolled, and there seemed to be something eating and struggling below. Then dozens of tentacles stretched out from the magma.

 Chapter 574

    Several tentacles attacked Naruto.


    But at the moment of approaching Naruto, the bell on Aster lit up a purple light.


    All the incoming tentacles were shaken back.


    Aster looked incredible and stared at the scene.


    Huang Quan said with a smile, "you look surprised. Don''t you know the power you have? Don''t you know I can''t attack you?"


    "I don''t know what you''ve learned in recent years."


    Compared with the shock of aster, huangquan was much more calm, which seemed to have been expected.


    After listening to Huang Quan''s words, aster came back, "I''ve been learning sealing every day for the past few years."


    Huang Quan mocked, "really? Then seal me and let me see your cultivation level."


    Aster turned to Naruto and said, "go, he can''t hurt me."


    Hearing this sentence, the corner of the mouth of the yellow spring hundreds of meters away aroused a smile.


    The Demon Under the magma attacked again, but this time it was not to Naruto, but to the corridor.


    The mountain collapsed and the corridor was blocked directly.


    Huang Quan said with a fierce smile, "I said you don''t want to go if you can''t go."


    "Witch, you''d better seal me."


    "But only you can pass the seal array. If you want to protect him, you will never seal me."


    Aster clenched his fist tightly, as if he were fighting fiercely in his heart.


    She wants to enter the seal array to seal the demons, which is her mission as a witch.


    But if she enters the seal array, she can''t continue to protect Naruto.


    She has seen too many deaths that can''t be controlled. This time, she has the ability to protect the people around her


    She really doesn''t want to see anyone die for her again.


    Naruto raised his hand and landed on the head of Aster.


    Aster''s body stiffened and looked up at Naruto.


    Naruto looked heartless and said with a smile, "don''t forget how I brought you in. I can''t be trapped here. You''d better finish what you should do."


    Aster was surprised and said, "can you leave here?"


    Naruto smiled, his body suddenly disappeared in place and appeared on the flying sword.


    The blinking of space Ninja still has a great visual impact.


    Naruto stood on the flying sword and replied, "peace of mind. If I want to go, I can go at any time."


    "But I have a crush on something and don''t want to go yet."


    Huang Quan stared at Naruto and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the yellow flash of wood leaves!"


    Yellow flash is the name of the fourth generation of fire shadow.


    Naruto was surprised. This is the first time someone asked him that.


    But Naruto was not ready to answer, but said with a cheap smile, "guess."


    Huang Quan''s face was gloomy, and the monster under the magma was restless.


    The monster under the magma is the sealed part of the body of the demon.


    Because the seal has not been completely lifted, you can''t leave the seal.


    For a time, hundreds of tentacles stretched out from the magma and attacked Naruto at the same time.


    The preserved eggs in Naruto''s body shouted excitedly at this scene, "many claws! Come on! Cut them off and take them away!"


    What Naruto says he likes is the body of the demon.


    Pipan said that the demon was also a great tonic to him.


    But because the world will watch here, preserved eggs can''t be eaten here.


    So the compromise is to pack it and take it away!


    Hundreds of tentacles attacked Naruto, who flew to the top of the cave with a flying sword.


    The natural purpose is to make these claws as long as possible.


    Naruto calls out the warehouse interface of the system, selects steel balls and adjusts the quantity by 100. These are all operations completed by Naruto at the first thought.


    Call!


    Naruto''s left hand puppet core seal extends 100 puppet lines, which are respectively connected to steel balls.


    Naruto has a seal on his hand, Gangdun! Flying sword split!


    A hundred idiosyncratic fist sized idiosyncratic steel balls were then deformed and elongated into flying swords.


    On the hilts of these long swords, each has a word "life".


    This is Naruto''s long-range casting with a puppet line, printing the flying thunder god skill on the sword.


    Flying Thor! delivery!


    At the next moment, a hundred flying swords were transmitted by Naruto to the bottom of the cave.


    There is a flying sword flying low.


    "Cut!"


    The flying sword streamed and the shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal. More than 100 tentacles were still extended to Naruto. The flying sword array below cut close to the ground.


    It''s like a sickle with leek roots.


    Hundreds of tentacles are broken together.


    Naruto has a seal on his hand.


    The flying sword changed from a sword to a human form. Its hands were deformed and extended like a rope. Holding its tentacles was like a Naruto flying.


    Soon hundreds of tentacles were put away by Naruto.


    The change is so fast that everything is in the blink of an eye.


    Huang Quan sat high and waited to see the excitement. Before his expression changed, the matter was over.


    "Yes! Yes!" Pip''s eyes glowed and he was stunned. He kept muttering.


    At the same time, he urged: "come on, another wave! That guy should have a lot of hands!"


    The demon''s soul is still in the body of the yellow spring, but the physical pain still made the demon struggle violently.


    Several rock pillars collapsed in the cave.


    Naruto looked at aster.


    The purple light emitted by the bell on the aster protects the aster well. Don''t worry.


    Naruto provocatively mocked Huang Quan and said, "you''re not good at this. Dare you do something powerful."


    The voice of the yellow spring changed, his eyes red and roared, "you dare to cut off your own body! I''ll kill you! I must kill you!"


    This man is not a yellow spring, but a demon in the yellow spring!


    The magma surged and dozens of tentacles stretched out.


    But the tentacles stretched out this time are very different from those before.


    This time, not tentacles, each with a head on it.


    It looks like a snake head.


    Naruto cut off his sword, "Ding!"


    Ordinary flying sword can''t cut in!


    The preserved egg didn''t feel the threat, and his face was more happy, "big tonic! This is more tonic! Cut them down quickly!"


    When the snake head attacks, Naruto transmits it with flying thunder to avoid the attack.


    Although the ordinary flying sword can''t cause damage to this kind of thing with snake head, the flying thunder god skill above can make Naruto flexibly transmit to any place in the cave.


    Both evasion and attack can advance and retreat freely.


    This time, Naruto held the grass pheasant sword and tried his best to cut a sword.


    Chakra burst! Fast escape! Extreme speed! LAN Dun! Thunder clothes protect the body.


    At this time, the Naruto looks like a light, cutting out a gorgeous sword.


    "Creak!"


    The scales on something with a snake head were broken by the blow of Naruto. The sword body entered the flesh and crossed with a sword.


    Cut it off!


    Naruto and snakehead are included in the body space of preserved eggs.


    A painful cry came from the mouths of the other snake heads.


    Preserved egg is urging Naruto: "come on! Come on! Can''t stop! Speed up and continue!"


    Xun Dun speeds up and LAN Dun protects himself.


    When Naruto cuts another sword, the momentum is boundless, just like a rainbow running through the sun.


    This time, the Naruto calculated the angle and could cut down several roots together.


    "Cut!"


    Huang Quan was furious and roared, "enough!"


    Naruto, sweep from one end of the cave to the other.


    Then turn back.


    One harvest, one recovery.


    In the clouds and flowing water, the aster couldn''t help but be crazy.


    It was a bloody scene.


    The blood mist rose in the space, and the smell of burnt barbecue echoed around.


    But aster still feels very handsome and beautiful.


    It seems that... This person can easily kill the demon without her sealing.


    However, after Naruto reaped a wave, the demon didn''t give Naruto a chance to retract his whole body into the seal barrier again.


    "Witch! What are you waiting for! Seal me soon!"


    Aster: "

 Chapter 575

    "Hey! You can''t do that, can you?"


    "Come again?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me?"


    "You have your word."


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a hand and you''ll try again. Maybe you''ll succeed."


    Naruto seriously launched a mouth gun bombardment at huangquan. Huangquan''s face became darker and darker, and the veins on his forehead jumped, but even so, he did not attack Naruto.


    Instead, she urged the witch to say, "what are you waiting for? Aren''t you here to seal me?"


    The witch looked at Naruto.


    Inside Naruto''s body, preserved egg thought, "try threatening his body."


    Naruto approached the yellow spring, but was blocked by a layer of boundary.


    This boundary seems to appear suddenly. Before that, the system did not broadcast it.


    Huang Quan, with a black face, looked at the Naruto close at hand: "here, you can''t get in."


    The rune on Naruto''s hand twisted and extended from his fingers to the border.


    Naruto wants to break the border, but he finds that there is no link at all.


    This kind of border Naruto is the first time I''ve seen it.


    "Preserved egg, what''s the matter with this boundary?"


    The preserved egg looked at the boundary with a lost face and said, "the place where the boundary is located is not the same time and space as us."


    What?


    Naruto said suspiciously, "how can you block me if you are not in a time and space?"


    Pipan: "you don''t understand the custom special rules. Simply say when you swallow the world, you can do it."


    Naruto asked, "then, can you eat this boundary?"


    The preserved egg fell and lay down directly. He put his head on the long fox tail, "yes, but you can''t eat it."


    Then there''s no way?


    Naruto took an awkward step back.


    Scratched his head, turned his head and said to aster, "go and seal him."


    At this time, aster nodded obediently and walked to the yellow spring.


    Naruto didn''t stay where he was. Flying Thor disappeared, returned to the entrance and sat on the rubble.


    When aster entered the border that kept Naruto out, a ripple appeared in the air.


    The ripple is very weak. If there were not writing wheel eyes, most people would not notice it.


    Aster looked at huangquan warily, and huangquan continued to sit where he was sick.


    There was a creepy smile in his eyes.


    "Let me tell you."


    "I can''t kill you, but you don''t have the power to make me disappear."


    "If you want to ask why, because... We are the same body."


    Aster was surprised and shouted, "I''m kidding!"


    "Want to confuse me with this lie?"


    Huangquan, to be exact, is a monster.


    His voice was low and hoarse, and his face was black. "Is it necessary to lie to you?"


    Shiwan turned around and walked to the seal array behind huangquan.


    "Now I will send you..."


    Before aster finished, Huang Quan interrupted, "the so-called seal is to combine me with you."


    Aster quickened his pace, passed huangquan and walked into the array behind huangquan.


    There was another wave in the air.


    Huang Quan''s eyes turned, followed aster and continued, "that''s your mother Maitreya."


    Hearing the other party talking about his mother, aster couldn''t help looking past.


    Why don''t you dare to look at Huang Quan''s eyes.


    Because there was a feeling in her heart that the other party... Didn''t seem to lie.


    This was the witch''s intuition, but aster didn''t want to believe it at this time.


    Huang Quan continued, "so... Your mother Maitreya is in my body now."


    "The power of the witch..."


    Huang Quan is ready to continue.


    But aster didn''t want to listen any more. He put his hands together and held them flat.


    "Hair! Array! Solution!"


    Aster''s arm was raised and pointed to the sky.


    When the array is triggered, the four stone balls light up a purple halo and rise slowly.


    Then an invisible force attached to the aster, lifted the aster and hung it in the air.


    Aster continued to cast his spell, and the array changed again under the command of spell seal.


    The stone benches rose one after another.


    However, at this time, Huang Quan''s body suddenly rushed into the array.


    The head rests on the shoulder of Aster.


    Aster was frightened by huangquan''s face and sudden changes. His body retreated. Huangquan''s body didn''t continue to follow, but hit the ground directly.


    After huangquan''s body fell to the ground, his veins burst, his eyes turned up, his muscles pulled out involuntarily, and stopped after a few times.


    Huangquan... Dead


    But the sound didn''t disappear.


    "You''re so impatient, witch."


    "If you want to open the border, you have to wait for this guy to die first."


    "Just to get here..."


    To get in here?


    Aster was shocked and turned to look at the core of the seal.


    It was a stone box that looked like a small house with two doors up.


    Below the door is the body of monsters.


    At first, this door was designed to take away the soul of monsters.


    Today


    The soul of monsters will return to the body through this door!


    Aster ran and blocked the door with his body.


    Huangquan''s body twisted, his stomach was lifted up by an invisible force, and a black fog rushed out of it.


    The spirits of monsters rushed out of the body of the yellow spring, together with chakra, forming a storm and sweeping death.


    Aster''s body lying on the stone gate was blown away uncontrollably and hit the border.


    But the body of the yellow spring was blown out.


    A thick black smoke then drilled into the stone gate.


    The voice of monsters echoed in the ears of Aster.


    "Once the border is opened, we can''t go out until we occupy the other side."


    Aster rose from the ground.


    The voice of monsters is particularly harsh.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Because you can''t untie the seal of this shrine without you."


    Aster stared at the stone gate.


    "What am I doing..."


    Tears burst out uncontrollably for a time.


    "So far, what is it for?"


    She has been preparing for this day since she was born.


    I practice seal every day, but now


    The monster ignored the Witch and said, "now it''s your turn."


    The cave shook and a tentacle came out.


    No, it''s not exactly a tentacle or a snake head.


    The original snake head has become a dragon head!


    The Dharma array under Shiwan collapsed and Shiwan fell in.


    At the same time, several heads also sprang out in front of Naruto, so they had tentacles with faucets and launched a fierce attack on Naruto!


    Threat!


    A feeling of palpitation suddenly arose from the heart.


    Naruto directly disappeared in place with flying Thor.


    The dragon head roared, and the black chakra wrapped around the dragon''s head and body.


    Chakra, full of ominous breath, is more evil than Jiuwei.


    "Don''t run. You can cut me off again."


    The voices of monsters came from all directions.


    "Don''t you like my body very much? Come on? What are you running for?"


    The dragon head chases the Naruto, and the flying sword encountered is directly torn to pieces.

 Chapter 576

    Xun Dun accelerates, LAN Dun protects his body, and Naruto turns into a thunder light.


    The dragon''s head is coming, flying Thor!


    Naruto disappears in place and is transmitted to the other side while maintaining an accelerated state.


    The voice of the yellow spring came from all directions, "will you hide?"


    Naruto ignored and continued to accelerate.


    Flying Thunder God is space ninja. To some extent, it should be the fastest ninja.


    Because it can be transmitted to another place in an instant.


    But it''s different from the real speed.


    Space transfer does not change the kinetic energy of an object.


    The fast escape accelerates. With the increase of body speed, the kinetic energy possessed by Naruto''s body is stronger.


    What Naruto has to do now is delay time, increase the speed to the extreme with Xun Dun, and then launch the strongest blow.


    Second evasion transmission!


    Naruto''s speed can no longer be captured by the naked eye.


    At this time, the speed is faster than the full exertion of storm injury.


    Third evasion transmission! Naruto''s speed is still improving.


    Fourth time!


    The moment Naruto appeared, he cut out a sword towards the head-on dragon head!


    The arc flashed and the thunder was like fog. The Naruto''s sword cut into the dragon''s head. The grass pheasant sword swam in the dragon''s body and pulled out a long way. One sword occupied it, and the dragon''s body was cut in half from the middle.


    The puppet line is connected to the dragon. The next moment, two and a half of the dragon''s body is collected into the body space of the preserved egg by the Naruto.


    The preserved egg felt the huge energy in the dragon''s body and couldn''t close his mouth. "Big harvest, big harvest, this one is comparable to the previous ten."


    A tap was cut off.


    Other dragon heads, longan scarlet, roar in chakra outbreak!


    Chakra was like dark smoke. Thick smoke rolled and attacked Naruto again.


    This time, no more dragon heads were left alone. In a group of two, the two dragons attacked Naruto together.


    And dozens of them burst out of the magma again.


    Naruto dodges repeatedly with flying Thor.


    Fast escape accelerates and LAN escape protects the body.


    However, this time, the dragon head attack was fierce and the air raid was hard to find. Naruto had to attack when he accelerated to half the previous time.


    In this way, Naruto''s sword only cuts into scales. The sword body cannot swim in the dragon body, and the sword is stuck in scales.


    The dragon head on one side attacked Naruto.


    Naruto was hit by the dragon''s head in the gap of drawing his sword and flew out.


    DANGER!


    Multiple shadows!


    Naruto prints quickly. At the next moment, thousands of Narutos are distributed in the cave * *.


    The dragon''s head stopped.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Naruto summoned the dragon, eagle and dragon.


    Ghost bud art!


    Longyi integrates into Naruto''s body.


    A pair of wings appeared behind the Naruto.


    Naruto suddenly flapped his wings and his speed soared!


    Fast escape, speed up!


    This time there was no explosion, and Naruto''s body melted into the air.


    It''s like shuttling through the land with earth.


    The dragon head frantically launched a fierce attack on the surrounding parts.


    In an instant, Naruto''s separation was swept away.


    Only the flying sword with real form is still struggling to support.


    On the other side, after the aster was swallowed into the demon''s body, the purple light in the bell formed a virtual shadow of the bell to protect the Aster in it.


    However, aster closed her eyes because of fear and didn''t see this scene.


    While attacking Naruto, monsters communicate with aster at the same time.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "There is the purple light where I can''t integrate you."


    "But is that really good?"


    "You will see a lot of things you don''t want to see in my body."


    "Just like in front of me, I must have killed this man."


    "What can you do about it?"


    "Kind as you are, you must feel heartache when you think from the standpoint of human beings?"


    "Heartache, remorse and regret will always torture you."


    "Is that really good?"


    Aster opened her eyes and saw Naruto being chased by demons.


    Aster''s eyes widened.


    The vision of death she saw completely coincided with the scene in front of her.


    Not tentacles, not snake heads, but dragon heads.


    In the death illusion seen by aster, Naruto died in this scene.


    Tears flow out like a spring again.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    "If it weren''t for me, monsters wouldn''t control their bodies again."


    "Naruto... You leave home soon..."


    "Why don''t you leave..."


    The voice of monsters sounded: "maybe... He was thinking of defeating me and saving you."


    "What an ignorant man."


    "Just watch me destroy him, and then watch me destroy the world."


    "You can''t do anything just watching."


    Aster''s eyes were fixed on Naruto.


    Aster remembered a technique that was used to protect her when her mother sealed the magic object when she was a child.


    It is also a skill that only witches can use with the determination to die!


    It is an art that can affect time and space!


    The aster''s body glowed white.


    The scene in front of her was reversed. The next moment, her will appeared at the moment when Naruto rushed into the seal with her in his arms.


    Aster regained consciousness and knew he had succeeded.


    Raise your hand and take off the bell. Be careful not to put it on Naruto.


    "Naruto! You must live!"


    The aster sends out the bell, and the purple light disappears.


    The monster''s power approached the aster and wrapped the aster.


    The voice of monsters whispered in the aster''s ear.


    "Did you send the bell out?"


    "Is that all right?"


    "It''s also a good choice."


    "At least you don''t feel pain anymore."


    "Integrate into my body and reunite with your mother."


    The power of monsters completely drowned the aster.


    Aster''s eyes were still looking at Naruto at the last moment.


    Hole * *, a virtual shadow of a bell appears on Naruto''s body.


    The dragon''s head hit Naruto''s body and was resisted by the bell. It can no longer cause damage to Naruto.


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    Things have finally come to this point.


    If he couldn''t wait, Naruto planned to use Yixie Naqi.


    Naruto doesn''t worry about aster.


    When the bell leaves the aster, the power of the aster sealed by the bell is lifted.


    Next, it''s time for monsters to have bad luck.


    In the nine tail seal space, the preserved egg hurriedly urged, "come on! Take advantage of this good opportunity to harvest a wave!"


    Naruto thinks so.


    "Next, I began to do my best."


    Take off the eye patch on your left eye.


    At this time, Naruto has three eyes.


    Two normal.


    The original fox pupil in the right eye and the divine power kaleidoscope with earth in the left eye write the wheel eye.


    The other one stands upright in the middle of the eyebrow.


    It''s the fusion of ghost bud art.


    The vertical pupil is very strange. If you look carefully, you will see that it is composed of two writing wheel eyes that coincide.


    But the coincidence is not complete. It looks like double pupils.


    Kaleidoscope with earth, write wheel eyes, Shenwei!


    Naruto did not directly hit the dragon''s head with Shenwei, but attached Shenwei''s space tearing rule to the grass pheasant sword!


    Naruto Institute''s new application of Shenwei rule, blade of space!


    Flying Thor!


    Naruto disappeared and appeared on the dragon.


    On the dragon, the word "life" at the foot of Naruto is particularly conspicuous.


    This is what Naruto left when he entangled with each other.


    There are also many left.


    Cut it with one sword. No acceleration is used this time.


    Under the space tearing rule, the sword body is like nothing, and the long blade sweeps across the dragon.


    The dragon body is broken.


    In Naruto''s body, the preserved egg''s eyes glowed and maniacally urged Naruto: "come on! Come on! Faster!"


    "It''s all big compensation. If you earn more, you''ll lose less!"

 Chapter 577

    After the bell is sent out


    Inside the monster, the monster''s voice rang in the aster''s ear: "is that all right?"


    "It''s also a good choice to integrate into my body."


    The power of monsters invades the body of Aster.


    Aster tears like rain.


    With a cry, he replied, "that''s good."


    "If you knew from the beginning, the people in the village wouldn''t have to sacrifice their lives."


    "Mother, that''s right."


    At the moment when aster came into contact with the power of monsters, she felt the existence of her mother in the body of monsters.


    Aster thought of what monsters had said to her before.


    Witches and monsters are one body, and the so-called seal is to integrate together.


    Now it seems that monsters are not lying.


    A bright light lit up in the monster''s body, and the light sent out a sacred breath completely different from the monster''s violent killing breath.


    It is quiet, peaceful, warm and loving.


    Aster looked blankly at the light, and the tears in her eyes stagnated, "mother..."


    The light shines on aster, and the voice of Maitreya, a witch of the previous generation, rings in Aster''s ear.


    "Aster, I wanted you to live a stable life."


    At the same time, an illusion appeared in front of Aster.


    This is not a death illusion. The scene is in the temple. The character in it is her mother.


    Mother Maitreya sat on the throne in the temple, and the people kneeling in the temple below.


    Mother Maitreya: "don''t teach aster any technique except sealing."


    The man kneeling on the ground looked terrified, "this, such a mission..."


    The mother replied, "the power of aster, if you are careless, will become a threat to surpass monsters."


    "Now, the child can''t control this force."


    "Then simply use this stone to suppress this force."


    "The power of awakening because of death is suppressed by the lives of the villagers."


    With the illusion, aster received all the information about the bell at the same time.


    I know that the transparent bell that won''t ring is made of the stone my mother said.


    It also blessed the power of witches.


    To seal her.


    Her strength will awaken because of danger. At this time, in order to strengthen the seal, lingdang will devour the lives of the people around her.


    The illusion is eliminated. Maitreya, the witch, comes out of the light and hugs the aster.


    "Mother, i... mother, I even protect you..."


    "I can''t even believe you..."


    "Do you hate me?"


    Feel the warmth in my mother''s arms and the familiar breath.


    The tears that aster had just stopped gushed down again.


    "No, mother..."


    "Aster likes her mother best."


    The image of Maitreya disappeared. Aster looked at her mother''s last smile and wiped her tears.


    Close your eyes and seal your hands.


    In the illusion just now, aster not only knew the truth of bell.


    At the same time, it also received all the memory inheritance of the previous generation of witches and mothers.


    There was love for her and all the witchcraft possessed by the witch.


    "Mother."


    "Aster already knows how to use this power."


    "Open!"


    Chakra gathers in the body, and the rules are embodied on the body surface to form spell marks.


    An aperture stands on the head of Aster.


    At the same time, Naruto, who had planned to harvest the monsters, encountered a crisis again.


    After Naruto cut off a tentacle with a faucet, the other faucets began to merge together.


    For a time, the faucet is not only stronger and stronger, but also the lines on it are more and more complex.


    Before, chakra, which was as dark as smoke, was transformed into reality after the dragon''s head fused together.


    Turn into scales with spell marks and attach them to the dragon body.


    Naruto''s uses the blade of void again.


    But the blade intersected with the dragon body, but it exploded like thunder.


    And the hiss of metal rubbing against each other.


    Naruto had high hopes, but the blade of void was blocked.


    The magic dragon is strong again!


    At this time, the preserved egg is no longer greedy for the demon''s body, and the smiling expression is also taken. At this moment, there is only seriousness.


    "It''s dangerous! Do you want to leave?"


    Naruto refused: "we can''t leave. According to the development of the original world, we should drag the aster out of the monsters."


    "Then use the spiral pill that integrates the power of the witch to defeat the demon."


    After the dragon''s head gathered into one, he opened his mouth and bit Naruto.


    The purple bell covers the Naruto with a virtual shadow.


    The magic dragon''s teeth bit on the bell, and there were cracks on the surface of the virtual shadow!


    Such an accident surprised Naruto.


    It is reasonable to say that there is a bell in the demon, which can''t hurt Naruto.


    But at present, the bell doesn''t seem to last long.


    What''s going on?


    Can it be said that jingle became weaker because it was not a witch who used the bell?


    After listening to Naruto''s decision to stay, preserved egg suggested: "if you want to stay here, you can only use Yixie Naqi to ensure safety!"


    Naruto replied, "I think so, too."


    Naruto did not hesitate to make a seal on his hand, Yixie Naqi! Record your status.


    "Creak!"


    The bell made of energy cracked several cracks again in the virtual shadow.


    After opening Yixie Naqi, Naruto will not die before the end of Yixie Naqi.


    But it''s just that yizhenaki doesn''t die until it''s over.


    Flying Thor!


    Naruto plans to go out from the mouth of the magic dragon, but unexpectedly, flying thunder god failed.


    At present, the surrounding space becomes extremely unstable under the fierce chakra of the magic dragon.


    It''s hard for Naruto to go now.


    Naruto turned to look at the altar, the place where the Dharma array was sealed.


    I couldn''t help saying: aster, aster, you have to hurry up.


    Perhaps hearing Naruto''s prayer, the hole on the altar lit up purple light.


    The color and smell are very similar to the bell protecting Naruto.


    Aster power awakened!


    The magic dragon''s mouth on the bell opened with the light and roared.


    Here comes the chance!


    Naruto quickly fled the cage.


    In the monster''s body, aster opened his eyes.


    The stately aster raised his hand and touched the streamer around him.


    "So many witches so far..."


    "Now even their childhood voices are clearly recognizable."


    "Really, time flies."


    The power of Aster burst out and lit up the monster''s body.


    At this time, the monsters also understood.


    Feel the pain of the body being torn, the monster''s hoarse voice with a vibrato, "yes, the function of the bell is to seal your power."


    Aster''s face was expressionless. "That''s it."


    "Naruto, can you hear me?"


    "From now on, we... Will live in the future world."


    "This is my destiny."


    Aster remembered what Naruto said to her.


    "With me, you won''t die."


    "I will protect you. Monsters are nothing at all."


    Those words were said in the tunnel when Naruto held her into the place sealed by monsters.


    "Naruto, you big liar..."


    Aster reluctantly closed his eyes.


    "Now, monsters, let''s disappear together."


    Aster put her hands up and decided to die with the monsters.


    In this way, there will be no monsters in the world in the future.


    A tear flowed from the closed corner of Aster''s eye.


    In this world, the only thing that makes her feel reluctant is the person called Naruto who broke into her world.


    I don''t know when that person began to give her a different feeling.


    It feels like... A very important person in life.


    However, the man took the initiative to no longer belong to her.


    Aster will continue to burst out of the body.


    But just then, "Ding Ling!" rang the bell.


    Her strength was pressed back into her body.


    Aster flustered opened his eyes and saw Naruto with wings on his back and long hair like streamer ribbons!


    Naruto''s hand grabbed her, "wipe your tears. It''s more beautiful when you laugh than when you cry."


    Aster stared: "Naruto?"


    Naruto smiled, "I''ll take you out, and then we''ll work together to kill the monster."


    The Naruto''s wings burst behind him and rose to the sky with aster.

 Chapter 578

    Seal the cave of monsters.


    To be exact, it should be the interior of an active volcano.


    Naruto flew to the top floor with aster and looked down.


    Centered on the sealed altar, the hot magma kept bubbling.


    At the same time, many connected stone pillars were shattered and collapsed because of the painful neighing of the magic dragon.


    "Aster, come and inject your strength into the spiral pill in my hand."


    On Naruto''s hand, a fist sized spiral pill is formed with the bell as the center.


    Why use spiral pills? Why add a bell.


    Naruto is not very clear. According to the development of the original world, the demon was hit by this move.


    Naturally, there is no reason not to use Naruto.


    Aster raised his hand uncertainly and Naruto encouraged, "it doesn''t matter. Although this bell can seal your power, now you can completely rush out of this seal and inject power into it."


    For Naruto''s words, aster chose to believe.


    Inject the witch''s unique power into the spiral pill.


    For a time, the spiral pill was shrouded in a layer of purple.


    "More! It''s not enough!"


    The spiral pellet expands again.


    Naruto raised his hand and injected chakra into the spiral pill.


    The spiral pill rose from the size of the washbasin to the size of the wheel, then climbed all the way, and soon became as big as a house.


    The purple light was in full bloom, and the Naruto suddenly slapped his wings behind him. Naruto fell from the sky with aster in his arms.


    Straight through the hole in the altar!


    The purple spiral pill combined with the power of Aster witch is unimpeded in the monster''s body.


    "Naruto! Attack that thing!"


    "That''s the guy''s heart!"


    Naruto is a purple crystal 100 meters below his body.


    Naruto did not hesitate to listen to aster and pressed the spiral Pill on it.


    With a loud noise.


    "Ding! Creak, creak!"


    The crystal seems to be glass, cracking several lines, "ping!"! Burst.


    The body of the magic dragon is violently twisted.


    The preserved egg in Naruto warned: "don''t touch the crystal! Don''t cut the body of the magic dragon! The will of the world has come! Now escape!"


    Naruto did not feel the will of the world.


    However, there was no doubt about the preserved egg.


    After hearing the instructions of preserved egg, Xun Dun accelerated to the extreme, and Naruto rushed out with aster!


    After the monsters died, the magma boiled inexplicably.


    The pillars connected to each other on the magma collapsed one after another.


    The first to fall into the magma is the altar in the center.


    The magic dragon also burst at this moment, and its body fell into magma.


    Naruto and aster have flown to the top of the volcano.


    Looking back, I just saw what was happening now.


    Is the magma that devours the body of the magic dragon controlled by the will of the world?


    The Naruto held the Aster in his arms with both hands and made a move. The grass pheasant sword bombarded the closed crater on the top floor.


    Naruto followed.


    Opened the way with a grass pheasant sword and rushed out of the volcano.


    Soon, not long.


    The boiling magma finally burst out of the crater.


    This active volcano erupted!


    Feeling the explosion of the volcano, hatada quickly called Naruto.


    Spiritual network.


    "Naruto Jun! Are you okay?"


    Naruto replied, "I''m fine. I''m not hurt. The demon has been killed. Where are you?"


    Hearing that celebrities are all right, hatada''s heart was finally relieved.


    He replied, "I''m still following your orders... Beat my brother."


    Still beating?


    Naruto glanced at the map.


    At this time, the position of the young field is 60 kilometers away from here.


    Suningci was chased and cut 60 kilometers by Xiaotian?


    Tut, this brother-in-law is really miserable.


    "So... Is ri Ningci all right now?"


    Xiaotian hurriedly replied, "it''s no big deal. It''s just a flesh wound. Well... There''s a slight burn... I''ve been chasing them with Huodun."


    They?


    By the way, there''s another Sakai.


    "Well, give them some tough moves, and then give them a chance to run for their lives."


    After hatada agreed, Naruto hung up.


    Naruto flew away from the volcano with aster and finally landed on a stone mountain seven or eight kilometers away.


    "Naruto... You... Put me down."


    Naruto put aster on the ground.


    The aster is walking at this time.


    Naruto found a pair of shoes for aster in the system warehouse.


    Aster blushed and put on his shoes, "thank you."


    Naruto smiled politely, "it''s a small matter. What are you going to do next? Monsters have been eliminated. Is this witch''s job over?"


    Aster thought, "although this monster has been destroyed, what if there are others? So I plan to continue to be a witch."


    "Also, I want to pass on the power of witches to the next generation."


    The witch''s face was slightly red. "Naruto... Would you like to borrow my strength?"


    Pass on the power of witches to the next generation. Would you like to borrow my power?


    The power of the next generation... Shouldn''t it be


    Hiss... Naruto took a deep breath.


    Aster is a very symbol of growth.


    They are also very similar to Xiaotian. They stand together and say that both sisters can do.


    One is a princess with black hair.


    One is a white haired princess.


    Or sisters.


    If we can marry together


    Naruto''s uncontrolled imagination began.


    Inside, Naruto said to the preserved egg, "this aster... Does she have the will of the world?"


    Skin protein gave Naruto a look.


    As soon as you pout your ass, I know what kind of shit you shit.


    "As long as it is the living creature of the world, it can become the carrier of the will of the world."


    "The witch is the best carrier of the world''s will."


    "So, sister flowers or something, you''d better not think about it."


    Is that right?


    Naruto felt a little lost.


    Retorted: "isn''t it? If all can become the carrier of the world''s will, can''t the fledgling field?"


    The preserved egg said sarcastically, "did you think of this question?"


    "I thought I knew."


    "You''re right, not even the fledgling field."


    Seeing that Naruto''s expression changed greatly, the preserved egg''s conversation turned.


    "But it is not absolute. As long as you are not found by the will of the world, you can have monkeys with anyone."


    "But if the will of the world finds out..."


    "Then wait for the disaster to come."


    "You need to know about big barrel muhui Yeji."


    Big tube muhui Yeji, a woman bound by her son Ko.


    Poor


    "So... To be safe, take down the world anyway?"


    "Then when I take it... Aster..."


    Naruto''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Aster is so similar to Hatfield.


    It makes Naruto think crooked involuntarily.


    The preserved egg replied, "aren''t you? You didn''t have such a lust for women in the past?"


    The preserved egg''s expression became serious, "isn''t it that the will of the world has been found?"


    "And bring you together?"


    Naruto was nervous about what the preserved egg said.


    The preserved egg shook his head: "it may or may not be. You should be favored by the world when you stand on the side of the world''s will this time. Maybe your good luck may rise sharply."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t touch the rules in this regard. I can''t help you see if it''s good luck."


    Naruto was relieved to hear this.


    Seeing that Naruto didn''t speak for a long time, aster couldn''t help asking, "Naruto, don''t you like me?"


    Naruto opened his mouth and didn''t know how.


    Aster summoned up courage and looked at Naruto''s eyes affectionately: "but aster likes you."


    Boom! This moment was like a bolt from the blue.


    Meanwhile, Dai Tu suddenly applied for a call.


    Naruto didn''t answer because his brain was numb.


    Then bring soil to Naruto.


    System prompt: "received a message with soil."


    System prompt: "this message is a four-star permission message, which will be broadcast automatically according to the rules."


    The system broadcast: "Naruto! Sanwei was captured by Zilai!"

 Chapter 579

    Muyeren village, Huoying office.


    He was summoned by the sixth generation Huoying Kakashi every day.


    "Lord Huoying, what can I do for you?"


    Maybe it''s because Muye''s sixth generation Huoying pays less attention to form, or because of the sentimental relationship between the sixth generation Huoying adult and maitekai, maitekai''s disciples, Zhongren, are not very formal and nervous when he sees the sixth generation Huoying every day.


    However, it was soon found that today''s Kakashi was somewhat different from the six generations of Huoying adults who had been clanging on weekdays.


    It seems... More serious.


    Also, the beautiful secretary beside Huoying today is not here.


    The corner of the eye sweeps around every day, and the ears fret and listen carefully.


    The beautiful secretary doesn''t seem to be in the Secretary''s office either.


    So... At the moment, there are only her and Kakashi in this office.


    All kinds of signs are combined. I have a hunch every day that it''s by no means a nag to come to her today.


    On the fire shadow seat, Kakashi''s slightly hesitant eyes were in a trance at the moment of seeing every day.


    Unconsciously, Kakashi thought of an old friend, Lin, who was chosen as the three tailed man Zhu Li.


    "Lord Huoying?"


    Kakashi stared at him every day. He was a little hairy and couldn''t help calling out tentatively.


    Kakashi finally returned to God.


    "Well... I came to you today... Because I have an important task for you."


    Kakashi calmed down his complicated mood and asked, "every day, do you know something about human column force?"


    Hearing renzhuli, I think of Naruto every day.


    Many people know that the tail beast broke out in Naruto and destroyed the dark buildings.


    He replied, "know something."


    Kakashi nodded.


    Then he explained: "then you should know that there were two human column force incidents in Yanren village and Yunren village."


    After the renzhuli incident in Yanren village, the four tailed renzhuli and the five tailed renzhuli disappeared, so Yunren village broke through Yanren village.


    After the Zhuli incident in Yunren village, Erwei Zhuli was kidnapped by Yanren village, which was the fuse of the fourth World War.


    These things involve too much, you can''t hide them if you want to hide them, and there''s no need to hide them.


    Therefore, all Japanese ninjas in the wood leaf know these very well.


    Every day he replied, "I know."


    Kakashi sighed: "you know the importance of that man''s column force."


    "The village can''t be without people."


    "At least in other villages, we can''t do without it."


    Kakashi looked solemn and worried more and more every day.


    "Lord Huoying... You came to me today... For..."


    Kakashi took a deep breath.


    "Wood leaf needs human column force, and you are the person selected by the top of wood leaf to become human column force."


    Then Kakashi said a lot.


    A lot of soothing words and encouragement.


    Speaking of responsibility and obligation.


    It also talked about glory and dedication.


    But most of them didn''t listen to them every day. I feel a little dizzy every day.


    Human column force is a monster in the mouth of Muye villagers.


    It''s a monster, it''s ominous.


    Even she has deep feelings because she knows Naruto.


    She knows what happened to Naruto in Muye.


    The child of the demon fox, the whole Muye, at that time, in addition to fire shadow, the most famous person would be Naruto.


    Now, she wants to be a pillar.


    so what? Will her teammates look at her differently?


    Xiao Li, will you treat her as a monster in the future?


    She doesn''t have many friends. If even these few people ignore her, she


    Kakashi felt that his mood was wrong every day and saw that most of what he said was not heard every day.


    He sighed helplessly.


    "I came to you today just to make you ready."


    "The tail beast to be fused is three tails with mild temperament..."


    "Well, you can''t disclose today''s matter to anyone. It''s the top secret of Muye. If you disclose it... It''s treason..."


    Kakashi couldn''t say any more. He could only say, "go down and have a rest."


    Looking at the original cheerful personality, I went out every day.


    Kakashi''s psychology is not the taste.


    He thought of Naruto.


    The pressure of human column force can only be felt by human column force itself.


    The kind isolated by the whole world.


    Misunderstood by everyone.


    The feeling of not being understood and trusted... The pressure


    Kakashi closed his eyes. He didn''t understand that Naruto left the village. Even in the deepest part of his heart, there was blessing.


    This emotion should not be his shadow, but he kept it in mind.


    Or hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    Just when Muye has chosen to do the three tailed human column force every day.


    Naruto also stood outside the ghost country and sealed the monsters under the erupting active volcano.


    Aster just confessed to Naruto. Naruto received a message with earth in his stupor.


    Three tails! He was taken by Zilai!


    In Naruto''s opinion, there is no reason to fail in catching Sanwei.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto found Dai Tu.


    The inquirer asked, "what happened? How did you fail? How many people did you use?"


    Take the soil to answer one by one: "the situation... Is that three tails were caught by Zilai."


    "We thought that Muye would come, but we didn''t expect to send someone directly..."


    "Xiao organized two people, me and Jue."


    In other words, Zi Lai also took three tails under the eyes of Jue he and Dai Tu?


    Take the soil to test: "how about... Launch the dawn organization to attack Muye?"


    "But in this case, yuzhibo weasel is likely not to join."


    Won''t join?


    Naruto scoffed at the idea of bringing soil.


    Not only won''t join, but Yu Zhibo weasels will mostly betray directly at that time.


    Others don''t know, Naruto still knows. Yuzhibo weasel is an undercover of the third generation Huoying organization.


    But... It''s embarrassing that only three generations of Huoying know about it.


    Three generations of Huoying died.


    "Leave it to me..."


    Naruto thought carefully and finally made a decision.


    Take the soil one Leng, "but how to explain in this way?"


    Naruto proudly said, "cut, do I need to explain to him?"


    After loading the force, Naruto said, "there are still two places in Xiao organization? Leave one for me."


    Take the soil to understand, "do you want to officially join Xiaohua organization?"


    Naruto replied, "well, when I get the three tails back, I will officially join the Xiao organization."


    "That... That little flying mouse..."


    Naruto: "never mind. I have my own arrangement. Let it continue to occupy the pit."


    Narutos don''t say that flying mice have become playthings of preserved eggs.


    Spiritual communication is just a blink of an eye for the real world.


    Aster stood in front of Naruto with a red face, waiting for Naruto''s reply.


    "Naruto, don''t you... Like me?"


    Naruto said, "why, you are so cute."


    Just at this time, Xiaotian came out. To be exact, he stopped halfway.


    He looked at the scene in front of him with a confused face.


    Worse


    Naruto quickly remedied: "brother and sister like that."

 Chapter 580

    When monsters and monsters are killed, the ghost country incident is reasonably over.


    Next, we should go back to our homes and find our mothers.


    However, Naruto had other plans.


    He wants to invite the witch aster to the snow country.


    In the backyard of the temple of the ghost country, aster''s residence, aster, Naruto and Hatfield sat together.


    "Aster, come with me to the land of snow."


    Aster''s eyes widened.


    Hatada''s eyes widened.


    This fact is that the development is too abrupt. Naruto didn''t discuss with her before.


    So Hata doesn''t know what Naruto is going to do.


    Aster first came back to God, "the land of snow?"


    Ziwan asked about Naruto''s origin before, but Naruto didn''t say anything when he interrupted. Then Ziwan didn''t ask.


    Naruto nodded.


    Aster was a little nervous. He couldn''t help pinching the corners of his clothes. "Are you going to take me home?"


    The snow country is indeed Naruto''s home, and Naruto nodded.


    Aster took a deep breath, "Naruto... You can say this to me. Aster is very happy, but... There are my family in the ghost country... And the temple... Aster still wants to be a witch."


    "I can''t promise you directly, or... Can you stay in the ghost country?"


    Naruto didn''t answer aster''s question, "your family and people in the temple can go to the snow country together. You don''t have to worry about the responsibilities of witches. I''ll set up a new temple for you in the snow country."


    Aster was shocked by Naruto''s arrogant words.


    "That... That..."


    Naruto directly took aster''s hand and opened the transmission. At the same time, he explained to Xiaotian: "I''ll take aster to see a snowy country. Wait for me here and you''ll be back in half an hour."


    Fledgling farmland wants to stop talking.


    At the next moment, Naruto has pulled aster and disappeared.


    "Naruto, he... Shouldn''t..."


    Yesterday''s scene reappeared in hatada''s mind.


    Aster and Naruto stand together.


    "Naruto, don''t you... Like me?"


    "Why, you''re so cute."


    Hata''s fingers twisted together and lowered her head. She felt so stuffy. It was an unspeakable feeling.


    It seems that we are about to lose something very important.


    Hata took a deep breath and comforted herself: "don''t think blindly. Naruto also said that it''s the kind of love of brother and sister."


    That said, Hata couldn''t help biting his lips.


    The country of snow is the capital of the country.


    Naruto takes aster directly to the most prosperous area of the snow country.


    "This is the land of snow."


    "It is a miracle City born in ice and snow."


    Aster stared at the surroundings. The exotic scenery of the snow country and modern machinery completely subverted aster''s understanding of the world.


    Aster pointed to a floating car flying in the sky and said, "what''s that?"


    Naruto said: "Rune suspension vehicle is a vehicle driven by chakra."


    Aster blinked and pointed to another machine with metallic luster: "then... What about this?"


    Naruto continued: "the H-type Rune mechanical puppet, family mechanical puppet, is also driven by chakra. Its role is to help buy vegetables and do housework. It is the responsibility of the nanny."


    Naruto introduced aster.


    In Naruto''s body, preserved egg gossip said, "you don''t really want to take the aster, do you?"


    "With her physique, if you slap with her, it will be difficult for the world will not find you."


    Naruto turned his eyes: "Pa Pa, a piece of wool, Pa Pa."


    "I just don''t want the witch to stay in the ghost country."


    "If the witch is in the ghost country, when the war affects the ghost country, the witch must be involved."


    "This will hinder my step of unifying the world."


    The preserved egg made a look of deep doubt about this sentence, "is that so?"


    Naruto didn''t answer.


    Because the fluctuation of the soul is enough to prove that he didn''t lie.


    Naruto took aster around the snow country and applied for a resident ID card for aster.


    The good name is to experience it first.


    Aster''s shock to the snow country wave after wave until numbness.


    "Come to the snow country. I will build a temple for you here. I can bring your family, servants and temple people."


    "So you can continue to perform the witch''s responsibility here."


    "Also, see those interesting gadgets?"


    "You can also participate in the research. After understanding the principle, these things are not as magical as imagined. The core knowledge is just the application of seals, spells and rules."


    Naruto''s mouth is like Gatling pressing the trigger, spraying out all kinds of beauty and correctness left.


    Aster was dizzy with lobbying.


    Finally he nodded and said, "I have no problem, but can you really bring everyone? Those people..."


    Naruto directly interrupted, "no problem at all."


    Aster felt guilty again: "so... Can you really build a temple? Do you have so much power here?"


    In the eyes of aster, it''s heaven. Everything here is too beautiful.


    The identity of the people who can decide things here is much higher than the name of the ghost country.


    Naruto introduced himself: "I''m the national teacher here. It''s easy to build a temple, and the city was built according to my meaning."


    Aster took a deep breath. She suddenly found that whenever she thought she knew Naruto, the other party would make her reappear with a new face.


    The first time we met... The other party was just one


    Aster shook his head. Words like servants and mercenaries were really ridiculous.


    Naruto returned to the temple of the ghost country with aster.


    On the same day, all the people of the temple of the ghost country were summoned in the hall of the temple.


    Then it suddenly disappeared, as if the world had evaporated.


    When the name of the ghost country was known, it was three days later.


    There are many versions of the whereabouts of witches in the ghost country when they are spread to the outside world.


    Some say the witch was kidnapped.


    A number of witches and Demons died together.


    It is said that the witch returned to the kingdom of God with her servants.


    But in fact.


    The witch joined the mercenary college and became a proud mercenary college student.


    At the same time, other warlocks in the temple were joined.


    As for the construction of the temple, it was rejected by the witch.


    Aster''s original words are: the snow country does not need a temple. If necessary, it is also a big snow mountain.


    After learning that the most powerful teachers of the mercenary college and all Rune technologies come from the Big Snow Mountain Institute, aster looked at the big snow mountain. Like all the students of the mercenary college, it was the eyes of pilgrimage.


    As for the headmaster Naruto, it has risen to the level of a great man.


    Worship, admiration, and because of the fermented love between the two.


    Therefore, the pH value of the air in the snow country decreased significantly.


    The most serious is a vinegar jar called Xiaotian.


    Big snow mountain living room.


    The master took Hata''s hand. "How''s it going? You two have been going to the ghost country for so long..."


    Fledgling field''s poor flat mouth.


    "You didn''t take care of him?" said the master, full of disappointment


    This time, Xiaotian''s face was not red at all.


    There was only injustice on his face, and then he told the master about aster.


    The master shouted: "Naruto!"


    When Naruto heard the master''s angry drink, he was frightened to fly the Thor skill and directly transmit it to the living room.


    "What''s the matter, sister gangshou?"


    Hatada panicked.


    If the master asks directly, she


    I saw the master pinching his waist, "why haven''t you cultivated the Yin seal yet! Do you despise the Yin seal? Despise me as a teacher!"


    Hata: "??"


    Naruto: "??"


    Why did you suddenly mention it?


    Naruto is a little flustered.


    With a sad face: "elder sister, I practice every day... It''s not my fault... You know..."


    The master waved his hand: "from today on, if you don''t practice the Yin seal one day, you won''t see the young field one day."


    "I will take the young field to live with me until you cultivate the Yin seal."


    Naruto was stunned.


    Xiaotian was also stunned.


    Xiaotian looked pitifully at the master.


    I keep muttering in my heart. Master Kong, are you sure you''re helping me? Didn''t you make it worse for me?

 Chapter 581

    The master did what he said. When he left the Daxue Mountain Research Institute that day, he left with his young field.


    Naruto spent a long time alone in the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    After regaining consciousness, he made up his mind to get the Yin seal out.


    This retreat is a week.


    The result of cultivation... The Yang attribute chakra has condensed a lot, but the zero shape mantra has not appeared.


    On the eighth day, Naruto received information about Sanwei.


    To be exact, it''s the information of the three tailed man''s column force.


    According to the information, Muye intends to make every day a three tailed human column force.


    As for the whereabouts of Sanwei, there is still nothing.


    At the same time, in the snow country, the master''s residence, a manor that covers a large area, the master is in a three-point Swimsuit by the open-air swimming pool and is basking in the sun on the recliner.


    It is said that only the master himself is enjoying the sun, and the fledgling field is just forced to "enjoy life."


    "Master gangshou, it''s been a week... You say Naruto won''t be with aster now?"


    The master''s eyes raised a gap and glanced at the young field, "why do you still blame me for pulling you out of him?"


    The young Tian shriveled his mouth and said unhappily, "No."


    The master''s eyebrows picked, "Yo Yo, I can smell the vinegar."


    Hata snorted and looked away.


    The master smiled a little and raised his hand to push the young field.


    "I tell you, this man is a bitch. The better you treat him, the better you pester him every day. Instead, he can''t feel your kindness and won''t appreciate it."


    "But once you are not warm or cold to him, he will not be able to sit still and stick upside down."


    Hata''s face was full of doubt.


    The master said again, "you can''t be warm or cold to him. You can''t do it with your character."


    "So I came to pull you out of him. It''s good for you."


    Is that so?


    Hatada asked suspiciously, "really? Are you sure it''s not for Naruto to inherit your mantle? It''s not for Naruto to practice Yin seal?"


    Hearing Hata''s questioning, the master''s action was stiff, and then quickly denied: "how can it be for myself? Even if I don''t urge him, I will adhere to cultivation with Naruto''s character."


    "It''s sooner or later that Naruto learns to seal Yin. I''m not in a hurry."


    After the explanation, the master scolded and said, "if you don''t believe me, I won''t help you in the future."


    Hatada Dudu said, "believe it..."


    While talking, Hata suddenly received a call from Naruto.


    Spiritual network.


    "Xiaotian, I..."


    Before Naruto finished, hatada asked at the fastest speed, "Naruto, have you finished the task assigned by master master master?"


    Silence


    Naruto, a graduate student of Daxue mountain, felt his nose embarrassed.


    "No."


    "Well... I came to you about another thing."


    "There is news about Sanwei from Muye."


    "I decided to leave for Muye."


    Hearing that Muye''s heart tightened, she thought of her family.


    She has not seen her family for more than three years and nearly four years.


    "Naruto... Can you..."


    Hata wants to ask Naruto if he can take her.


    But she also knows that the possibility is very low.


    Because rixiangningci met her not long ago, Muye must have her information now.


    If she doesn''t go back, others don''t know who that person is. Once she goes back, she can''t tell.


    Unless you change your appearance, it''s impossible to recognize your parents like that. Take a look at it from afar.


    Hatada didn''t finish his words. He said, "OK, Naruto, you should pay attention to your safety."


    Hatada doesn''t want Naruto to be difficult.


    I don''t want Naruto to be in danger.


    If she goes back, hatada feels that there will be no benefits, which will only increase the possibility of exposure.


    Naruto can''t hear the meaning of Hatta.


    Naruto''s heart is also full of apology for this.


    There is no child who doesn''t care about his family. When Hata was 13, he came out with him for three years.


    "Xiaotian, it won''t be long before I will take you back to Muye."


    Hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Hata''s face: "well, Hata believes in Naruto."


    Naruto promised again, "I will take you back within a year."


    At the end of the call, the smile on Hata''s face was still hanging on his face.


    The master on one side said strangely, "what''s the matter? Suddenly happy again? Naruto is looking for you?"


    Hata nodded.


    At the beginning, they only said that they could not meet, but did not say that they could not contact through the spiritual network, so there was no need to hide all this.


    The master of Arts quickly sat up from the recliner and asked, "what does Naruto want you to do? Has he condensed the Yin seal?"


    Hata shook his head. "No, Naruto said there was news of three tails. He was going to Muye."


    Compendium hand one Leng, "ha?"


    "Just because of this? Because of this, you... Have no reason to be happy? What else?"


    Hata didn''t hide it and directly said Naruto''s original words.


    "Naruto Jun said he would take me home within a year."


    The master''s expression changed and he was a little excited. He asked again, "did he really say that? Within a year?"


    The young farmland was stared at by the master''s eyes and felt guilty.


    "Yes, within a year. What''s the matter?"


    The master took a breath and blinked.


    It seems that this sentence needs a lot of psychological preparation to digest.


    Fledgling Tian felt something was wrong and said uncertain, "sister gangshou... What''s the matter with you?"


    The master sighed, "this day is coming."


    "Naruto said he would take you back within a year."


    "With his character, I think he has made a decision to break the stalemate between yunnincun and Muye within one year and push the battle to white hot."


    "And during this period, at least take down the leaves."


    Hearing the master''s words, Xiaotian was stunned. She was happy to patronize just now. She didn''t expect this stubble.


    I was worried: "will Naruto go to Muye this time... Will he declare war directly? Will Naruto be in danger?"


    The master of the art was not sure and said, "this time it shouldn''t be. Isn''t it because of Sanwei this time?"


    Although the master said so, Hata was still worried.


    Couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you... Ask the teacher?"


    Referring to his second Grandpa, the master was a little afraid, "if Naruto has any arrangements... The clearest thing should be his second Grandpa."


    "Why don''t you... Xiaotian ask?"


    Hata didn''t even think about it. She directly hung up the call to qianshoufan.


    However, the answer is only one sentence, which probably means that Naruto has a plan, but if you want to know, just ask Naruto directly. He has no authority to say.


    After Xiaotian told the master the original words, he pushed the master and said, "why don''t you... Ask?"


    When the master''s eyes turned, she didn''t think his second grandfather would tell her.


    In fact, when I was a child, the second grandpa was very good at compendium and loved that very much.


    But because the master has been tangled with a dead man and refused to marry again, Qianshou has no good face for the master.

 Chapter 582

    Muyeren village is foggy in the morning.


    Naruto came back and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    As for the boundary of wood leaves, there was no sound.


    There are only occasional ripples on the water polo suspended in the security department. Those are Muye ninjas in and out.


    "Wood leaves... Haven''t changed much."


    Naruto walked in the street of Muye. His hair became shorter and only reached his shoulders. The color was public black.


    The face is slightly adjusted and looks a lot more mature.


    Height hasn''t changed.


    Yes, this time Naruto came directly into the body, and did not parasitize other people''s bodies with the art of reification.


    When he came to Yile Ramen restaurant, Naruto stopped.


    It''s not that he wants ramen.


    When he was in Muye, he didn''t come to the Ramen restaurant since he controlled his body.


    Naruto stopped because he saw an acquaintance.


    The first teacher he met in the world... Iluka.


    Three years left many traces on iluka, more mature and stable.


    And... There''s another scar on his face.


    "A bowl of ramen."


    Naruto sat not far from iluka.


    Iluka took a casual look at Naruto, and then continued to "Balu" noodles.


    "Hello, this guest."


    "What flavor would you like?"


    It''s not uncle Yile, but a girl.


    Naruto replied casually, "just a bowl like this one. I think he eats very delicious."


    Naruto said it was iluka, so iluka looked up at Naruto again, and Naruto nodded kindly.


    Iluka smiled.


    The wound on his face was slightly ferocious under this smile.


    Then there was no intersection between the two.


    Iluka finished the Ramen first and left. Naruto continued to eat without delay.


    After eating ramen, Naruto went to the three color meatball shop again.


    This time I didn''t meet any acquaintances. Naruto bought a tricolor ball and left.


    Then a man continued to wander around the street, eating the balls in his hand.


    Inadvertently, Naruto slipped to the original site of the store manager''s Ninja store.


    The store was destroyed once when big snake pill invaded Muye.


    Now new shops have been built, but the people who run them have changed.


    Naruto looked in from the outside. He didn''t see any sense of familiarity, so he didn''t go in.


    Instead, he went to the new site of the Ninja store.


    The store manager and the Sakura Valley sisters all left, and they didn''t know who was taking care of the store.


    On second thought, no matter who is cheap, he is the one who has bought the wood leaf.


    Naruto walked to the new store while chanting discontentedly in his heart.


    Go to the store and get started.


    Naruto saw a familiar face.


    A disabled Ninja with a Naruto prosthetic limb.


    "Welcome."


    The clerk bowed politely.


    Naruto smiled, nodded and went in.


    This is a casino.


    Naruto''s Casino is still operating. Naruto is a little surprised.


    Naruto thought that as soon as the master left, there was no one covering the casino, so the casino had to be closed.


    Entering the door, Naruto looked up and saw a sign. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The sign said, "the Japanese are not allowed to enter."


    Naruto shook his head and walked in.


    There are men, women, children, ordinary people and Ninjas in the casino.


    Naruto''s eyes flashed over these people''s faces.


    Then I found an interesting person.


    Matt Kay with a watermelon cap and a green tights.


    ¡°7£¡7£¡7£¡¡±


    Maitekai shouted. In front of him was a slot machine. Now two rollers have turned to 7, just the last one.


    Matt Kay is a guy who likes gambling, too.


    Naruto was interested and waited for the last roller to stop.


    7 came out, however... Slowly missed.


    Maitekai''s eyes widened, and the smile on his face stiffened on his face, followed by a wail: "no!"


    "There is absolutely something wrong with your machine!"


    "I want to report you!"


    Maitekai stared at the staff around him with a fierce face.


    A security guard.


    But the security guard didn''t bird him at all.


    Matt Kay continued to shout, "the last one was obviously 7! You must give me an explanation! If you don''t give it, don''t want me to put the coin in again!"


    Maitekai, holding a coin with his fingertips, looks very interesting in Naruto.


    A funny ratio.


    Naruto walked over. "Are you sure you don''t want to throw it in?"


    Matt Kay replied seriously, "don''t throw it! Even if I throw it, I won''t throw it in!"


    Naruto couldn''t help joking: "why don''t you give me this coin? I don''t have any change."


    Maitekai was generous and threw the coin directly to Naruto.


    Then the Naruto stuffed the coin into the slot machine.


    Start!


    The three rollers of the slot machine turned.


    The first one stopped, "7!"


    Naruto was stunned.


    But I didn''t think much. I just thought it was an accident, but the second one was "7!"


    Third!


    Naruto concentrated and maitkai widened his eyes.


    The third roller began to stop and landed steadily on "7"!


    a grand prix!


    "Jingle!" the slot machine shook, and then splashed out coins.


    Naruto was stunned.


    Matt Kay was stunned, too.


    Naruto didn''t expect to win the grand prize.


    Matt Kay is thinking why this award is not him!


    This is his coin!


    If he threw it


    "Wait! You shouldn''t be Tuo!"


    "How come you hit it!"


    The news of winning the first prize was not small. Many people gathered around and cheered.


    However, it was much smaller by the questioning voice of maitekai.


    Everyone stared at Naruto.


    Naruto turned his eyes. "If your mind has been so dirty, you''ll never win the first prize, then you''ll get all the coins."


    "I''ll give you my coin."


    One second before, he was still struggling about whether Naruto was entrusted. The next second, when he heard that Naruto gave him all the money he won, Matt Kai stopped struggling and said in surprise: "this... Is this OK? I only lend you a coin..."


    Naruto nodded: "yes, a coin has won me so much money, and the value of this coin should be so much, so I don''t lose, and you can take the money with ease."


    Is that the truth?


    Matt Kay scratched his head. "What you said... Seems to make sense."


    with reason?


    That makes sense, fart!


    But the money is really worthless to Naruto.


    It''s worth it to distract people''s attention.


    Sure enough, then most of the people''s attention focused on maitekai.


    Matt Kay put the coins on the ground in a bucket and sent them to the front desk to change the notes.


    Naruto stared at the slot machine in a daze.


    Naruto thought of a possibility.


    In his heart, he communicated with Pipan: "Pipan... Do you think I''ll win another one?"


    Naruto is not addicted to gambling, but thought of a possibility.


    Not long ago, he helped a lot by standing on the side of the will of the world. Now... It should pay off.


    The preserved egg replied, "I feel that... May be very big."


    Matt Kay came back: "brother, do you still play? I''ll lend you money if you play."


    Naruto turned to look at matkai.


    "I can''t make complaints about you."

 Chapter 583

    Matt Kay held a coin to signal Naruto.


    "You really don''t want to try again?"


    Naruto hesitated slightly in front of the slot machine.


    One time is accidental. If you do it again... It seems that you can prove something.


    "Here, lend me another coin."


    Naruto spoke, and maitekai quickly handed the coin in his hand to Naruto''s hand.


    "Ding Ling!"


    As soon as the coin is thrown and the key is pressed, the slot machine turns.


    First, 7!


    Naruto and Matt Kaiqi took a breath, and they stared at the slot machine.


    The second... 7


    For a moment, there was a sound of air-conditioning around them.


    Third! Or


    Hit again!


    There''s no reason. I''m hit again!


    As soon as the slot machine shook, the "jingling bell" sounded, and then "Hua La" spilled out.


    "Yes!"


    "Great! Hit again!"


    Matt Kay was very excited, as were those watching the excitement around him.


    Many people booed together, and the scene was not lively for a time.


    "Brother! Will you give me the money this time?"


    Maitekai looked forward to Naruto.


    Naruto could not help but smoke at the corners of his mouth.


    Why didn''t he find this guy so thick skinned in the past?


    "The prize in your coin is yours, of course."


    As soon as Naruto said this, the onlookers cheered again.


    Matt Kay was about to change money at the front desk with a bucket of coins. He walked a few steps and turned back.


    Take out a coin and put it in Naruto''s hand, "another one?"


    Naruto stepped back and didn''t touch the coin.


    He was afraid that when he touched the coin, it would win the prize.


    "No, maybe the slot machine is broken."


    Maitekai also looked forward to Naruto: "really not coming?"


    Naruto now strangles maitkai''s heart.


    When maitekai saw that Naruto stopped playing, he took the coin and put it into the slot machine.


    Three rollers rotate. This time, the first one shows the image of the sword in his hand, the second one is suffering, and the third one is "7" late


    Missed.


    Keep shooting, not yet.


    Matt Kay changed a slot machine.


    The first one is the * * * image of miaomu mountain, and the second one has a sword... Missed.


    Matt Kay continued to vote.


    Dozens of coins went down and got three swords in their hands.


    Just when Naruto thought that maitekai was going to lose all the coins in this bucket, maitekai surprisingly stopped.


    Decisive rein in on the precipice.


    However, the people around him were still making fun, "throw another one, maybe the next one will hit."


    "Yes, another one. It''s not bad anyway."


    Matt Carson took a breath and folded his hands. "My youth depends on this coin!"


    "Drink!"


    With a loud cry, matkai stuffed the coin in.


    As a result... Maybe youth is in arrears and missed.


    This time, maitekai stopped playing and went to change money with the rest of the coins.


    There is no excitement to see. Naruto plans to go for a stroll elsewhere.


    For example, the store manager''s new tolerance store next door and the theme cinema.


    In a sense, these should be his industries.


    "Brother! Wait!" matkai caught up.


    Naruto directly refused, "I won''t borrow coins."


    He was really afraid that Matt Kay would take out another coin for him.


    Then Naruto feels he can''t help beating people.


    Maitekai waved his hand again and again, bared his big teeth and said, "no, no, I just thought... I feel like I''m taking advantage."


    Huh? Do you feel like you''re taking advantage?


    Naruto suddenly wants to pry open maitekai''s skull to see what circuit is inside.


    "And then?"


    Naruto looked at erha''s expression and looked at maitekai.


    Matt Kai scratched his head in embarrassment. "Wow, ha ha, it''s noon. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Do you want to agree?


    Matt Kay is a teacher every day. It''s really good to be close.


    Although he didn''t intend to contact every day.


    Naruto''s original plan was to find three tails and take them directly.


    "Well, what are you going to treat me to?"


    Matt Kay bared his big teeth and smiled with his thumb, "refreshing."


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m maitekai, the blue beast of Muye!"


    Matt Kay even put on a look


    Feel the fool''s eyes around. Naruto suddenly doesn''t want to stand with this man.


    Shame!


    Naruto decided to turn around and leave.


    However, maitekai came up again, "wait for me, how can you be as ruthless as Kakashi."


    Naruto: "


    Matt Kay said again, "my name is Matt Kay."


    Naruto: "Oh..."


    "What about you?" asked maitekai


    Naruto replied succinctly, "trees at the foot of the mountain."


    This is the legal identity arranged for him by the underground exchange.


    Father, who bought fruit at the foot of the mountain, died last month.


    His son, who lives in the country of fire, came back to take over the store this time.


    "Brother Shu, what would you like to eat?"


    "Brother Shu, why don''t we have a barbecue?"


    "But it''s so hot today..."


    "Why don''t we have Ramen?"


    Naruto really regretted it now. He shouldn''t have spoken to this fool.


    This guy is not only a "two", but also a chatterbox.


    If you can tolerate tuberculosis, the most unbearable thing is a hot-blooded tuberculosis.


    If you ignore him talking to you, you will put your hand on you and remind you to listen to him.


    Naruto, in order not to appear too strong, took all his strength and relaxed.


    So he was stunned.


    In the end, I had no choice but to talk to him.


    "Are you a ninja? What level? Don''t you have to work today?"


    Maitekai proudly bared his teeth, "I''m a blue beast of wood leaves! Shangren! I''m on vacation today."


    "I tell you, paid vacation, oh, envy?"


    Then he met Naruto again.


    Naruto took a deep breath of air pressure, pressed his angry mood, and said, "really or not, isn''t Shangren very powerful? You don''t look very powerful."


    "Also, can''t we all have our own team? Do you?"


    Disdain does not need disguise at all.


    I''m the national teacher of the snow country. A bunch of shadow level younger brothers are not as high-profile as you.


    Maitekai explained seriously, "I''m a pale blue beast of wood leaves! Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "You must not be a big man. I tell you, many big men come to Muye to ask me by name!"


    Naruto still has a face of disbelief.


    Seeing the tangled look on maitekai''s face, Naruto''s heart finally breathed a sigh.


    "I also have a team, but they also have a holiday."


    Naruto still looks suspicious.


    Maitekai continued: "if you can''t judge my strength, how powerful is the fire shadow? You can imagine even if you don''t know?"


    Naruto nodded in cooperation.


    Maitekai continued: "then I''ll tell you secretly that fire and shadow are all my defeated generals."


    Outside Yile Ramen restaurant, a man and a woman are walking by with a smile.


    When passing the Ramen restaurant, the man suddenly quickened his pace and looked like hiding from the God of plague. Then he suddenly stopped when he heard the words in the Ramen restaurant and turned to the Ramen restaurant.


    Here comes kakasi.


    Naruto has seen Kakashi in the perception barrier.


    This is really a coincidence. Is it... Also related to luck?


    God can''t bear to see him continue to be angry and give him a chance to vent his anger?


    Naruto continued to doubt, "true or false, can you play fire shadow? Bragging?"


    Matt Kai put down his chopsticks. "What I said is true. I beat that guy up just yesterday."


    The curtain of Yile Ramen restaurant was lifted, and Kakashi''s face was black. "You beat me yesterday? Why don''t I remember?"


    Matt Kay''s body was petrified.


    Naruto was overjoyed.


    Sit and wait for a good play.

 Chapter 584

    "Kakashi?"


    Maitekai looked at Kakashi in a daze.


    This picture feels like erha of the demolition house was caught by the owner.


    Naruto turned to Kakashi.


    It seems that Kakashi hasn''t changed much in three years.


    He also wore a mask on his face and his forehead covered one eye.


    And a head of white hair.


    But there are also changes. For example, the woman who came with Kakashi seems to have a closer relationship with Kakashi.


    The woman Naruto also knows the medical ninja who once taught him medical ninja, Fengjian Huayue.


    Are the two together?


    It''s a good thing if we''re together.


    Kakashi, with a black face, stared at maitekai. "When did you beat me up yesterday?"


    Maitekai said with strength and calmness: "you forgot? Don''t come again! Kakashi, I challenge you!"


    On weekdays, Kakashi refuses.


    But today


    Kakashi stared at matkai and spit out a word: "OK!"


    Today... Promised


    Matt Kay was stunned and turned to joy.


    Matkai''s fun really challenged Kakashi.


    The posture opened, and Naruto gathered around Huayue in the wind.


    "Who can win, Lord Huoying or the wood leaf blue beast?"


    Fengjian Huayue didn''t reject Naruto. She smiled and said, "blue beast? I hope this blue beast will beat up the white wolf."


    The voice of Huayue in the wind is not small, and Kakashi''s expression is darker.


    It seems that the wind is full of flowers and moon.


    This scene Naruto all see in the eye, there is a situation!


    Absolutely!


    Naruto dares to make a guarantee with the experience of raising pigs for three years.


    Kakashi''s pig definitely wants to arch cabbage, and the cabbage doesn''t refuse.


    Well, the pigs that Naruto has raised for three years are big fools, a group of two winged tigers.


    Kakashi and matkai fight.


    A duel of physical skills.


    At the moment of the fight, maitekai was knocked down by Kakashi''s electric shock.


    The one at the end of the game is called a fast one.


    Maitekai convulsed and lay on the ground: "you... Cheat..."


    Kakashi has no bird. Metkai turns to leave.


    Naruto came up to maitekai and said, "I''ll say you''re bragging."


    Matt Kay lay on the ground with smoke in his mouth


    On the other side, Kakashi didn''t make it, because Huayue said she wanted to eat ramen.


    So four people sat in line to eat ramen.


    The Naruto ate first and then left.


    After Naruto left, Kakashi frowned, looked at Naruto''s back and asked maitekai, "do you know this man? Are you a villager?"


    Matt Kay sucked the noodles listlessly one by one.


    He replied, "right..."


    Kakashi frowned, "don''t you know?"


    Matt Kay seemed to be hit, and his answer was surprisingly concise.


    "Meet..."


    One side of the wind, Huayue said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Kakashi shook his head. "I feel a little familiar."


    Maitekai mocked: "nonsense is from the village. Even if you don''t know it, you may have seen it in the street."


    "Nervous all day..."


    Kakashi continued to eat noodles, but Kakashi was obviously absent-minded and thinking about something.


    Naruto didn''t wear an eye mask this time, but he wouldn''t be recognized by Kakashi at a glance.


    Both eyes are special beautiful pupils produced by big snow mountain. They look just like ordinary people.


    Before leaving, Kakashi asked maitekai again, "what''s the man''s name, do you know?"


    Matt Kay sucked the noodles one by one.


    "Trees under the mountain."


    On the other side, Naruto left the Ramen restaurant and continued to walk.


    The system connects the perceptual boundary of wood leaves.


    A panoramic view of the wood leaves.


    Naruto knew that Kakashi would pass by the Ramen restaurant just now.


    But I don''t know when kakasi came just in time. Maitekai said he beat kakasi.


    It''s also interesting.


    Where are you going next?


    Naruto saw Zi Lai outside Muye''s soup pool.


    Naruto shook his head. He didn''t intend to see Zilai.


    "Huh?"


    Someone was staring at him so soon.


    In the perception barrier, a dark Ninja appears around Naruto.


    Is there only one person? I don''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    Since someone is watching, you can''t walk.


    Naruto returns to the fruit shop he wants to inherit under his disguise.


    Fire shadow office.


    Kakashi looked at the news about the trees at the foot of the mountain collected by the dark Department.


    It''s all news from Muye.


    Among them, the process of Naruto meeting metkai in the casino is clearly recorded.


    By Kakashi''s side, Huayue stood aside in the wind.


    "What? This man has a problem?"


    Kakashi handed the information to Fengjian Huayue.


    When Fengjian Huayue saw Naruto win two awards, she stared and dared not channel: "what! Two first prizes! Why not me... I also..."


    In the wind, Huayue quickly shut up and shrunk her neck.


    Missed


    Although Muye doesn''t have much restriction on gambling, Huoying''s secretary likes gambling, which is hard to say.


    Then he cleared his throat and changed the topic: "well... Do you suspect he cheated?"


    Kakashi shook his head.


    He''s already asked at the casino.


    Point to the one below.


    In the wind, the flower and moon looked down and saw a sign.


    He borrowed money from Matt Kay twice, and then he won. He gave it to Matt Kay.


    "Why can''t I meet such a good thing!"


    Huayue''s eyes stared in the wind.


    Kakashi was stunned. In the past, when Huayue helped him deal with problems, he usually looked at the point every time.


    This time... Why do you always deviate?


    Is it... Because of gambling?


    "Cough, don''t you think he''s a little too generous?"


    Kakashi asked directly.


    In the wind, Huayue shook her head, "it''s ok... I feel that he is very loyal and a little handsome."


    Huh?


    Is it handsome to give money to others?


    Is it true that he has been busy dealing with official business recently and has been disconnected from society?


    Kakashi was stunned.


    Fengjian Huayue continued: "the guy maitekai is also good. Although his work looks out of tune, for example, he received the man''s money this time, but then used the money to invite the man to dinner."


    "That''s good, too."


    Kakashi frowned.


    Fengjian Huayue guessed, "maybe that man knows that maitekai is a ninja, so he wants to make friends intentionally?"


    "In this way, the man didn''t spend a penny to know a powerful Shangren and asked the other party to treat himself to a meal."


    "It''s not only no loss, it''s a big profit."


    Being said by Fengjian Huayue, Kakashi couldn''t help nodding.


    "You say that... It makes sense..."


    "Then why does he want to make friends with Muye''s ninja?"


    In the wind, Huayue looked at the fool''s expression and looked at Kakashi.


    "Do I need to tell you the reason to know someone stronger than myself?"


    Kakashi touched her nose.


    Fengjian Huayue asked, "but... It''s very special that this person makes you so interested. Tell me, have you found anything else?"


    Kakashi nodded. "According to my guess, his physical quality is not lower than the general tolerance."


    Huayue blinked in the wind, "you mean... He''s... Undercover?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I''ve asked people to go to the fire country to collect information. There should be a reply tomorrow."

 Chapter 585

    The next day, the news about the trees under the mountain came back from the country of fire.


    Kakashi leaned against the window and looked at the information scroll in his hand.


    While eating Kakashi, Xinying gave a reward. It was a special piece of dried meat. The dried meat was very chewy. Xinying chewed slowly and tasted the taste that ordinary fresh meat did not have.


    "Is there a problem with that man?"


    In the wind, Huayue wiped the desk without much dust and came together.


    Kakashi shook his head slightly disappointed and handed the intelligence scroll to Fengjian Huayue.


    Huayue''s interest in the wind has long been hooked up. He quickly dried his hands and took the scroll.


    The scroll expands.


    Name: tree under the mountain.


    Gender: male.


    Age: 29.


    Address: Fire


    In the wind, Huayue''s eyes swept away on the basis of basic intelligence and finally fell on personal experience.


    I couldn''t help but read it out: "at the age of 13, I went to the iron country to learn fencing."


    "At the age of 16, my mother was seriously ill. After learning the news, I went home to look after my mother."


    "When I was eighteen, I ran the orchard with my father."


    "I opened a fruit shop in the country of fire at the age of 20."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At the age of 22, he took over the fruit shop of the country of fire. In the same year, his father went to Muye to open a fruit shop..."


    "My father died of illness at the age of 29."


    After chanting, Fengjian Huayue nodded and said to herself, "it''s really no problem."


    "So, this guy''s physical fitness is strong because he has studied fencing for three years from the age of 13 to 16?"


    Kakashi took a sip of tea.


    He replied, "because it should be, this man should not give up practicing sword."


    "But..."


    Kakashi suddenly frowned.


    Fengjian Huayue answered, "what''s the doubt?"


    Kakashi''s expression was slightly frozen and recalled: "when I had dinner with that man yesterday... I don''t think there was a cocoon of sword dancing all year round on that hand..."


    Speaking of this, Fengjian Huayue also nodded, "I didn''t pay much attention to my hands, but from the face, the guy''s skin is really better than you. His neck is white and tender, and I can''t see that he is 29 years old."


    The flowers and moon in the wind show the look of memory.


    Kakashi regained his mind and said, "what are you doing observing people''s necks?"


    "Don''t you also observe other people''s hands?" Huayue said


    Kakashi quipped, "I remember well, not intentionally."


    Fengjian Huayue sniffed at this and said, "pull it down. If you don''t mean to, you''ll send someone to collect information when you come back? You even found someone''s hometown."


    Kakashi turned his eyes. "This is the responsibility of the fire shadow. I have to be responsible for the safety of this village."


    Kakashi received the news in the morning and the dark ninja who followed Naruto left in the afternoon.


    In the back room of the fruit shop, Naruto was lying in bed, looking idle.


    "It seems that my doubts have been lifted."


    "In only one day, the efficiency of wood leaves is also very high."


    So where are we going next?


    He came for three tails. Naturally, he wanted to find three tails.


    Naruto stretched out, patted his ass and went out.


    The following week Naruto continued to walk around Muye.


    Went to many places that were not monitored by the perceived boundary.


    There was a dead forest where the Chinese forbearance test was held, and there were homes for families, but they got nothing.


    Naruto even met Tiantian with the help of maitekai''s relationship.


    Confirm that the three tails have not been sealed to the body every day.


    Finally, Naruto came to a conclusion that the three tails were not in the wood leaf.


    That''s not where are the leaves?


    This question was finally answered on the twelfth day of the second week when Naruto came to Muye.


    This day also found Tiantian, and let Tiantian leave his name and fingerprint on the scroll of the big toad.


    It''s the scroll that made a contract with toad.


    Then the trace of every day disappeared from the leaves.


    At the same time, Zilai also disappeared.


    Naruto therefore speculates that Sanwei is in miaomu mountain!


    In order to confirm this guess, Naruto found the place that disappeared every day according to the records on the perceptual boundary.


    Then write the wheel eye in a kaleidoscope with soil, and find the trace left by space transmission.


    It''s a complete trace. He can catch up according to the trace of transmission.


    In Naruto''s body, the preserved egg urged, "go, catch up and have a look."


    Naruto gasped and turned back to the fruit shop.


    "Idle?"


    "It''s good to wait here."


    "After the three tails are sealed on renzhuli''s body, we can take renzhuli away directly."


    After mocking the preserved egg, Naruto returned to the fruit shop.


    Selling fruit, Pepe medicine, this is a week.


    A week later, on the 19th day when Naruto came to Muye, he reappeared in Muye every day.


    Naruto looked at the boundary of perception and said to the preserved egg, "the girl is back. We should go, too."


    As soon as the preserved egg heard the spirit, "are you going to go? Do you want to use the drugs you configured?"


    Naruto smiled strangely, bared his teeth and said, "of course."


    The preserved egg''s eyes lit up, and the expectation on his face could not be concealed: "but in that case... Don''t they know that you took the three tailed man Zhu Li away?"


    Naruto didn''t care and said, "if you know, you know. It''s one thing to know. You have to find me."


    The preserved egg thought for a moment and reminded, "the toad that the girl signed is a problem. You have to find a way to destroy the scroll."


    The toad in miaomushan is really a problem.


    If you tell toad your whereabouts every day, you can find Tiantian through toad.


    Naruto nodded approvingly, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Muyeren village, Huoying office.


    Kakashi sat on the chair of Huoying and stood at Huoying''s desk every day.


    "Is everything going well?"


    Kakashi looked at Zilai.


    "Smooth."


    Since I answered a word, I didn''t say much. I didn''t seem to be interested in speaking.


    Kakashi took a long breath and turned to look at Tiantian.


    "Every day, you can''t talk about that level of identity to anyone without permission."


    His face was expressionless every day, his eyes were depressed, and he replied in a trance, "yes."


    Kakashi opened her mouth and wanted to say something encouraging.


    But I didn''t say it in the end. I got up and bowed every day.


    Every day I was a little stunned. I didn''t hide or salute back.


    Her mind was still a little dull at this time.


    "Well, you go home first. You have a week''s vacation. You can have a good rest and adjust your state during this period."


    I left every day. I looked like a string puppet.


    Kakashi painfully closed his eyes and sat down in the seat. "Are we right to do this?"


    No answer.


    Kakashi remembered the scene when Lin became a three tailed man.


    And... The knife he stabbed Lin into her body.


    That''s what Lin asked him to do.


    After a few years.


    Before Lin died, the relief on her face was like a knife, which deeply pierced his heart.


    I don''t know how long it took, Kakashi finally slowed down, "Lin... No, it''s too abnormal every day. It''s easy to attract people''s attention. Why don''t you transfer her to the dark Department."


    Zilai also went to the window and looked at the village outside the window.


    "Wait until her vacation is over. If she can''t adapt..."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    "You let four people watch her?"


    Kakashi replied, "it''s not surveillance, it''s protection."


    Since then, he frowned, "it''s also easy to attract attention."


    Kakashi asked, "do you have a better way?"


    I thought, "give it to toad. The child is very talented in channeling."


    The fire shadow office fell silent again.


    At the same time, every day at home.


    Every day, I sit on my back in bed.


    His eyes were fixed on the ceiling.


    Naruto appeared like a ghost every day, and the bed sank with the pressure of Naruto.


    "How do you feel after becoming a human pillar?"


    "You look much worse than I did then."


    Naruto looked at Tian Tian with a smile on his side.


    At this time, Naruto appears in front of every day in the form of noumenon.

 Chapter 586

    The sudden appearance of Naruto finally scared Tiantian back.


    The color of fear in his eyes flashed away. His hand had buckled the bitterness in his satchel, turned over and pressed Naruto, and put the tip of bitterness against Naruto''s Adam''s apple.


    "Who are you!"


    Naruto didn''t avoid. He continued to lie down and said with a smile: "didn''t you like to run to the distance first and then throw tolerance tools everywhere?"


    "Why did you change to melee now?"


    Naruto''s familiar words made his eyes coagulate slightly every day, and he said uncertainly, "do you know me?"


    Every day, he subconsciously regarded Naruto as a dark ninja, but soon denied this speculation.


    The most disciplined place for dark ninjas is that if they send dark ninjas around her, they will never take off their masks and lie in her bed.


    Naruto ignored the bitterness on the Adam''s apple, nodded and smiled, "know me, or guess who I am?"


    After listening to Naruto''s words every day, I subconsciously looked at Naruto again.


    Red hair, man


    The face looks good, the facial features are correct, and the eyebrows are clean.


    The lips are not smeared, but they are ruddy


    Again


    Every day I''m sure there''s absolutely no such person in my memory.


    I can''t help but press down some bitterness and warn, "don''t play tricks! Explain it quickly! Otherwise, I''ll kill you with a shake of my hand!"


    Naruto said with a cheap smile, "are you sure a banana can kill me?"


    Banana? What banana?


    Suddenly every day, I don''t know when the bitterness in her hand turned into a banana.


    The man under her bowed his head and took a bite.


    What''s going on? Every day I''m sure she can''t take out bananas!


    "Magic! When!"


    Naruto''s hair turned black and his eyes turned white.


    Wearing a loose white robe.


    This is the shape of riningci.


    Then he said affectionately, "every day, there is a secret I have kept in my heart for a long time."


    Stay every day, "Ningci..."


    Naruto plays with the essence, raises his hand, holds his hands in the palm of his hand every day, and his eyes say with emotion:


    "Every day, I want to tell you..."


    "Once there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. I didn''t regret it until I lost it. There''s nothing more painful in the world..."


    "If God could give me another chance, I would say three words to that girl... I love you."


    "If we must add a time limit to this love, I hope it will be... 10000 years."


    Stay every day.


    The two decided at this moment.


    One minute


    Two minutes


    For a long time, Naruto feels a little embarrassed


    Naruto''s illusion is only a local illusion.


    Bananas are made by Naruto using magic.


    So is his appearance.


    It''s true that their position hasn''t changed.


    Naruto couldn''t help raising his hand and waved in front of everyday''s eyes, "Hey!"


    "Give me a reaction."


    "Won''t you be moved by my words?"


    Continue to stare at the sunning times in front of you every day.


    His eyes gradually cleared from confusion.


    He said the shocking words: "you are Naruto!"


    This time Naruto was frightened.


    Why does this girl''s brain suddenly work?


    Every day he explained: "you asked me how I felt when I became a human Zhuli, and said that I am not as good as you."


    "Then you are also a human pillar."


    "Muye''s human column force is only whirlpool Naruto except me."


    Naruto''s mouth is drawn. Is there really no problem with such reasoning?


    He couldn''t help asking, "can''t it be Zhu Li from other villages?"


    Every day he replied, "you said you knew me, and I can see from your eyes that you didn''t lie."


    Naruto couldn''t help reminding: "aunt, you''re still in the illusion. How can what you see in the illusion be true?"


    Staring at Naruto every day, he smiled, "there''s another reason."


    Naruto asked foolishly, "what?"


    Every day he said word by word, "because you look cheap, ordinary people really can''t learn."


    Ah?


    Is this a compliment or a satire?


    The reaction of preserved eggs in Naruto''s body to every day is also amazing. "This girl knows you very well."


    Staring at Naruto every day, although she still looks like RI Ningci in her eyes, she can be sure that she guessed right from Naruto''s reaction every day.


    How did Naruto appear in the wood leaf?


    Isn''t this guy a traitor?


    Can we say... Naruto has been in Muye all the time? Is treason and forbearance just an illusion deliberately created by the village?


    After she became a human pillar, she was qualified to know about it, and the other party could come to see her?


    I think about it every day.


    Although it was really shocking, I accepted it every day.


    "Remove the illusion."


    Every day, Naruto took a deep breath and did the same.


    The room is still that room, the bed is still that bed, and the two people on the bed are still those two people.


    The position of women and men has not changed.


    Change, there is no pain in the hands of every day, and Naruto''s face.


    He frowned every day and said again, "I said you can remove the illusion."


    Naruto replied honestly, "it has been lifted."


    Every day, he held up a section of bitterness bitten off his hand to Naruto''s eyes.


    "Did you tell me that the pain was relieved? Did you bite it?"


    "Want to cheat me if I can take dessert!"


    Every day, there is no pain in the hand, and the tip is missing, leaving only neat tooth marks.


    This... He really bit it


    Metal control, Naruto will suffer no repair.


    He raised his eyebrows and patted Naruto''s face with bitterness every day.


    "And your face. I don''t remember your red hair."


    "No, since it''s magic, are you fake?"


    "The real you should sit and watch the play."


    Then he twisted his body and looked around every day.


    It''s OK not to move every day. This grinding... Naruto feels he can''t stand it.


    He offered, "why don''t you... Get off me first? Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    It doesn''t matter every day and said, "this is false anyway? Your separation? Or... It doesn''t exist at all."


    "According to my experience of illusion, I should lie still in my original position, and my body has not changed."


    If it''s an ordinary illusion, there''s nothing wrong with it every day.


    But this is not an ordinary illusion.


    Naruto just interferes with each other''s line of sight


    "You don''t go down?" Naruto confirmed again.


    Every day he replied positively, "if I don''t go down, wouldn''t it make you see me embarrassed again if I fell to the ground?"


    This reason is also strong.


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "am I such a person?"


    Every day he affirmed, "yes!"


    Naruto: "


    Every day he touched his ass and said to himself, "what..."


    Naruto had no choice but to escape with flying Thor.


    He left the bed and stood behind every day on the floor under the bed.


    Seeing this every day, he said proudly, "look, I say it''s magic!"


    Naruto turned his eyes, didn''t bother to explain, took a deep breath and calmed down his messy mood.


    Go straight to the theme and say, "give you a choice, whether you are willing to leave Muye with me."


    Staring at Naruto every day, he said, "are you going to take me away from Muye?"


    Naruto nodded.


    The expression on his face every day was cold: "is this the test of wood leaves?"


    Naruto''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "whatever you think."


    Every day suddenly there is a feeling of disheartened.


    After becoming a human pillar, will Muye''s people test her loyalty?


    There is a trace of anger in my heart every day.


    Set the airway: "OK, you take me away!"


    The smile on Naruto''s face is more brilliant.


    "Wait for me. I''ll take you away in five minutes."


    Then Naruto disappeared.


    In Naruto''s body, the preserved egg was full of expectation and said, "take the medicine?"


    Naruto replied with certainty, "take the medicine."

 Chapter 587

    Five minutes later, Naruto appeared in Tiantian''s room again.


    Every day I still sit in bed and look suspiciously at the sudden emergence of Naruto.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Is this your illusion or reality?"


    Naruto asked, "why, no matter how, you are also a ninja of Muye. You can''t distinguish between illusion and reality?"


    I can''t tell every day.


    All signs and experience show that she is in reality.


    But shouldn''t this be magic?


    Looking at Naruto with suspicion every day, Naruto came to Tiantian and pulled Tiantian out of bed.


    The transmission array lights up and carefully looks at the aperture rising from the ground every day.


    In the next moment, light and fog filled the room, and Naruto disappeared in the room with him every day.


    It was already in the Arctic when it reappeared.


    "Where is this?"


    The cold wind blows and inspires every day.


    Naruto''s left eye lights up red. Because the contact lens is still there, he can''t really see the lines of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes every day.


    But the red light vision caused by the gathering chakra can still be seen.


    "Your eyes... What pupil art are you using?"


    Naruto didn''t hide it and replied casually: "kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can distort space."


    While explaining.


    Ming pulls Tian Tian away from the original place. Ming Ren stares at the position where they appear. The space ripples for a while, and then sounds like a broken mirror.


    Every day he asked, "what are you doing?"


    Naruto smiled: "to be safe, come here for a transfer, and then erase the traces of space transmission."


    Saying this, Naruto''s side lit up an aperture again. The aperture shrouded them in it and rose again.


    Suddenly want to struggle every day.


    Vaguely, she had felt the strangeness of today''s events.


    Probably not what she thought.


    However, she was shocked to find that she couldn''t control her body every day.


    She clearly wanted to leave the man in front of her, but she didn''t move.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Staring at Naruto every day.


    Naruto bent his mouth upward, "I didn''t do anything. I just blocked your nerve center and took over the control of your body."


    Naruto explained that the aperture rose, chakra gathered highly, and the sound of "Peng!" filled with light and fog. Naruto disappeared again every day.


    Three seconds after the Naruto disappeared, there was a ripple in the place where they disappeared, and then an explosion came out of thin air, erasing all traces.


    Space time bomb.


    Naruto is a newly developed space trap ninja.


    It can be used to erase the traces of transmission or to entrap people.


    It is Naruto''s masterpiece.


    "Peng!"


    Naruto appears every day at the big snow mountain Research Institute.


    "Welcome to the Big Snow Mountain Institute."


    Naruto''s hand was loosened, and his body stumbled every day, nearly falling down.


    The body is moving and control is back?


    After confirming that the body is free, he bounces every day and jumps back several meters.


    While watching Naruto, he looked around.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "Where did you take me?"


    Naruto looked at his appearance every day and introduced himself again: "I''m Naruto, didn''t you guess?"


    "As for here... Didn''t you say..."


    "Do you agree to leave Muye with me?"


    Every day I pinch myself with the hand behind my back. It hurts.


    Then he put his hand into the tolerance bag and scratched his finger on the sharp edge of the sword in his hand.


    Blood flowed out.


    I feel the pain of connecting my fingers to my heart, the sticky warm blood on my hands, and the fishy astringency of blood.


    She can already confirm that this is reality!


    She didn''t hit each other''s magic!


    "Did you really bring me out of the leaves?"


    Naruto smiles kindly.


    Just then, under the mountain wall, there was a strong wind.


    Some silly children and some dragon Eagles flew up from the bottom of the mountain.


    His nose was sniffing and his mood was restless, staring at him every day.


    Several giant animals suddenly appeared in front of us, which made our nerves tighter every day.


    Press your hand on the scroll of your endurance equipment and be ready to fight back at any time.


    Naruto hurriedly drove away and said, "go, this is not food for you."


    Hearing this, several giant beasts seemed very disappointed. They sobbed and left in a chase.


    "Sorry, these are still children. They know how to eat all day."


    Every day the corners of his mouth smoked, "can''t you give them back to eat people?"


    Naruto explained, "they do eat people sometimes, but I usually stop them."


    Usually stop? That means there''s nothing to stop?


    I feel numb on my scalp every day. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    The atmosphere was somewhat awkward.


    Fortunately, at this time, Hata rushed over.


    The noise of the giant beast was really big just now.


    "Naruto Jun! It was you who came back. I said why those little guys suddenly became noisy."


    "This is..."


    Hatada saw Tiantian and asked tentatively, "are you... Tiantian?"


    I look at the young field every day.


    The white eyes of the Japanese are too easy to recognize.


    Coupled with the daily familiarity with riningci, I soon associate with the identity of Hata.


    Slightly uncertain, he said, "day... Hatfield?"


    When the two women met, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Every day, he turned to look at Naruto and confirmed to Hata: "so... Is he really Naruto? Whirlpool Naruto?"


    Naruto proudly said, "if it''s fake, change it."


    Spirit network, Hata couldn''t help asking Naruto, "Naruto Jun... How did you bring every day?"


    Is it difficult... Naruto


    Hata felt a little flustered.


    Naruto replied, "there''s no way. Sanwei was hidden in miaomu mountain by that guy."


    "I can only wait for them to seal the three tails on their bodies every day."


    Answered the question of Hata.


    Naruto opened his mouth to erhuman: "I''m not used to coming here every day. You can answer some questions for her. If it''s not a special secret, you can tell her. Anyway, she can''t go back to Muye within a year."


    After the explanation, Naruto left.


    Soon, when Muye finds that Muye is no longer there every day, there will be a big play.


    Naruto and Pipan have been looking forward to that big play for a long time.


    Now you can find some popcorn and wait for a good play.


    After Naruto left, he asked again every day, "is that guy really Naruto? I remember Naruto used to be a short man."


    Young fields stay.


    To tell you the truth, she was really embarrassed when she heard this saying that she had always regarded herself as Naruto''s girlfriend.


    "Naruto, he... Grows taller."


    Every day he continued to ask, "what''s the matter with his hair?"


    Hata thought of Naruto''s words before he left. He could answer anything that was not a special secret.


    He replied, "it may be because of the nine tails, or it may be because of the blood of the whirlpool family."


    Continue to ask about the blood of the vortex family every day.


    Gradually, even the origin of Naruto was questioned.


    When I learned that Naruto''s father was the fourth generation of Huoying, the shock was unspeakable.


    "He is the child of four generations of Huoying... How can those people treat him like this?"


    The question was not answered.


    At the same time, muyeren village.


    One of the four dark ninjas responsible for monitoring Tiantian finally entered Tiantian''s home.


    The disappearance of three tailed man Zhu Li every day was finally known.

 Chapter 588

    Three tails are missing!


    Kakashi was struck by lightning at the moment of hearing the news.


    Too much preparation was made to catch the three leaves.


    Since I came here, I have done it myself. The sealing ceremony of Sanwei was secretly held in miaomu mountain.


    But now on the first day of returning to Muye every day, he disappeared!


    The most terrible thing is that Muye didn''t know anything until the news came back.


    "How did you go missing?"


    "Didn''t you four protect in the dark?"


    Kakashi''s face was ugly and terrible.


    Four dark ninjas fell to their knees.


    The leader calmly reported, "before renzhuli disappeared, we only saw a white light flash in renzhuli''s home. When we went in, renzhuli had disappeared."


    "There is a lot of white fog in the room, and the concentration of chuck is also very high. It is preliminarily inferred that... It should have been channeled away."


    Psychic?


    Kakashi felt a little relieved.


    If it is psychic, it can only be related to the toad in miaomu mountain.


    But didn''t you just come back from miaomu mountain every day?


    What are you doing in miaomu mountain again?


    Moreover, he should have been informed of such a thing.


    However, it is not impossible to think of self coming and arbitrary habits.


    "Go to adult zilaiye''s residence. If he is here, let him see me immediately!"


    Kneeling on the ground, one of the Ninjas disappeared.


    Soon, in less than two minutes, Zilai was found.


    "Are you in a hurry to find me? What happened?"


    He frowned and didn''t want to see Kakashi.


    Kakashi didn''t say much nonsense and directly asked, "did you let me go to miaomu mountain every day?"


    He was also confused, "ha? What miaomu mountain did you go to? Didn''t you just come back?"


    "The girl''s absent-minded appearance can''t practice. What do I ask her to do in miaomu mountain?"


    Kakashi''s face was bad. "He disappeared every day."


    Then he told the story of missing every day.


    That is, the inference that the toad has gone backwards.


    Zilai also narrowed his eyes and jumped out of the window of the fire shadow office.


    Channeling!


    Toad Zhong, a big toad the size of a house was suddenly called out.


    Zilai also explained a few words to the toad, and then the toad disappeared again.


    A few minutes later, Zilai also channeled again.


    Toad Zhong: "since I came, my Lord, no one in miaomu mountain uses reverse channeling to summon every day."


    Zilai''s face became ugly and questioned Kakashi, "are you sure you are channeled by psychics every day?"


    Where''s Kakashi? Make sure.


    He didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Finally, several people went to the daily residence.


    But the fog of channeling has long dissipated.


    But there are new discoveries.


    Several people found a letter in the room every day.


    A letter on the floor, very conspicuous.


    It''s marked with Kakashi''s kiss.


    The accompanying dark Ninja became nervous. "Lord Huoying! Please be careful! There was no such letter in the house before!"


    Kakashi is going to get the letter.


    Not before?


    Hasn''t the prisoner left Muye yet?


    "Summon all ninjas!"


    Then this letter


    Kakashi opened the writing wheel eye.


    No discovery, no trap.


    Zilai also glanced at Kakashi and raised his hand to pick up the letter.


    When the envelope was opened, there was a sentence in it: "every day is indeed channeled."


    Zilai and Kakashi felt numb after seeing this sentence.


    It feels like someone is peeping around.


    Kakashi began to identify several people present.


    Especially the masked dark ninja.


    But nothing, people have no problem.


    Kakashi looked at Zilai.


    Zilai also shook his head and said, "those toads in miaomu mountain can''t lie."


    Kakashi said, "is there a possibility that... It was not channeled by toad?"


    Zilai also continued to shake his head and said, "I have signed a contract with toad every day unless..."


    Halfway through, I stopped myself.


    Go to the courtyard and call toad loyalty again.


    "Toad loyalty, has anyone moved the scroll of the contract?"


    Toad Zhong replied, "if you are not an adult, there are no outsiders."


    Zilai also asked directly, "show me the scroll."


    Toad Zhong spit the scroll out of his mouth.


    The scroll unfolds, and the name of every day is still at the end of the scroll.


    The five fingerprints under the name are also intact.


    He didn''t break his contract with toad every day.


    Just then, the dark ninja in the house shouted, "Lord Huoying! There are new letters again!"


    Kakashi quickly asked, "how did this letter appear?"


    The dark Ninja quickly replied, "suddenly appeared out of thin air."


    The atmosphere in the room became more tense. Zilai also put down the scroll and gathered together.


    No other traps were found. The letter was opened with two sentences on it.


    "Want to know where every day is?"


    "Let Zilai hold his right hand high, bend his elbow with his left hand, and shout in the room: Boromir! You will know the answer."


    Note: shout! Shout loudly!


    Never frown.


    Kakashi was suddenly surprised.


    Pushed Zilai out.


    "Since the enemy named you in the house, he must have made a trap to hurt you."


    Kakashi''s expression was serious.


    I''ve been thinking about it since I came here. I want to seal and release. Tiangai Dharma array!


    For a time, with Zilai as the center, a perceptual boundary diffused out in a spherical shape.


    Eventually the whole room was shrouded in it.


    "No exceptions found."


    Kakashi looked away. "Is it possible to attack you when you enter the house?"


    Maybe it does.


    But


    Zilai also replied, "I was in the house just now."


    This


    The crowd was a little confused.


    Muye''s Ninja was also summoned at this time.


    Kakashi ordered a blockade of the leaves.


    Zilai also said, "I''ll try. Don''t worry, no one can shade me."


    Kakashi hesitated.


    But the three tails do matter.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll watch next to you."


    After proper discussion, he read the letter again with his own hand.


    "Hold your right hand high."


    "Make a fist with your left hand and bend your elbow in the left rib..."


    He also makes superhuman actions.


    Asked Kakashi, "what spell is this?"


    Kakashi was patrolling around with the writing wheel open.


    When I looked back, I saw a layer of goose bumps on my body.


    Somehow, he felt very ashamed of this action.


    "That... I don''t know..."


    Zilai also picked up the letter again and reviewed the words to be shouted on it.


    "Boromir?"


    Zilai''s voice is relatively low.


    One side of the Ninja kindly reminded: "since you are an adult, it says to shout."


    I also looked at it again. There was a note on it.


    So he cleared his throat.


    Raise your right hand and bend your elbow with your left hand.


    "Boroboromir!!!"


    Really shout! Super loud.


    At the same time, with tiantianjia''s house as the center, there are ripples in the air one after another.


    Golden balls appeared out of thin air.


    Explosion! There was no loud sound, like flowers and bones blooming one after another.


    Yes, it''s blooming.


    The golden dust dispersed.


    The Golden Lotus in full bloom is very beautiful.


    It is also accompanied by a very light and pleasant smell of flowers.


    The aroma breathed into the lungs was refreshing.


    The golden powder fell, and Toad Zhong, who had not left at the door every day, was dyed into a Golden Toad by the golden powder.


    But the most important place of gold powder is the room every day.


    "This is..."


    I''ve been staring at the gold powder since.


    Kakashi was also stunned.


    An inexplicable sense of familiarity is imminent.


    It''s like something they hate.


    Kakashi held his breath.


    "Gulu..."


    This is the belly barking.


    It''s going to happen.


    Kakashi and Zilai also looked at each other.


    Then rushed to Tiantian''s toilet at the same time.


    The speed of Zilai was very fast, but when Kakashi''s body lit up a ray of thunder, there was no suspense about the victory or defeat.


    Kakashi rushed into the toilet with his own LAN Dun instant body technique.


    Then close the door with your backhand.


    Zilai also knocked desperately on the door: "let me in! I can''t hold it!"


    Kakashi injected chakra into the door and guarded the door: "you find something else!"


    Zilai also moved forward a step, his body stiffened, "bu''er".


    To finish


    At this time, the toad''s intestines and stomach churned at the door, and he couldn''t resist the sound of "bang!"! A fart burst out and smelled so bad that it directly smoked down three dark ninjas.


    He farted and laid down the ninja in the dark?


    Toad''s shy face was apologetically apologized: "that... Sorry, I seem to have eaten a bad stomach."


    Then he flustered to remove the channeling and fled back to miaomu mountain.


    At the same time, Naruto, who is far away in the snow country, has been happy.


    In front of Naruto''s eyes, the picture played is what Muye is happening at this time.


    Inside Naruto, preserved egg suggested, "do you want to write them another letter?"

 Chapter 589

    How three tails disappeared, kakasi doesn''t know.


    But he already knows who did it.


    Now, what he regrets most is to stay by zilaiye''s side.


    If he wasn''t in the house, did he escape?


    Kakashi in the squatting pit doesn''t know yet. Toad Zhong, who has been outside the house, has also been recruited.


    Not only that, but also took it to miaomu mountain.


    Therefore, this matter has become the biggest stain on toad loyalty and frog life.


    Six hours later.


    Zilai first recovered and knocked on Kakashi''s toilet door.


    "Hey! Aren''t you ready?"


    Kakashi heard Zilai''s voice and couldn''t help asking, "you won''t... Always be at the door?"


    If I''ve been at the door since then, what does the door look like now?


    I can''t imagine!


    He replied angrily: "fuck off! I went to the bathroom upstairs."


    Kakashi was relieved to hear this.


    The weak replied: "I feel that there should be no problem, but it''s hard to stand up. I can''t feel my legs."


    Squatting in the toilet, I can''t feel my legs


    The bitterness can only be realized by those who have experienced it personally.


    Zilai also gave an idea and said, "inject chakra into your legs to dredge the lower meridians."


    After hearing this, Kakashi despised and said, "do you think I can''t think of this way?"


    Since I came, I also drew from the corner of my mouth, "use it when you think of it."


    Kakashi said sadly, "but I have run out of chakra. If I extract it by force, it will kill people."


    Squatting on the toilet for six hours is not what ordinary people can do. The reason why Kakashi insisted on it is that he has been supported by chakra.


    Now... Chakra is out


    Since I heard this sentence, I was speechless.


    Complained: "you have too few chakras..."


    Kakashi didn''t answer. His chakras were not few.


    He still has a writing wheel eye on him, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Zilai also suggested, "can I ask the medical Ninja to help you?"


    Kakashi hurriedly replied, "don''t! It''s not humiliating enough?"


    "Give me five more minutes and I''ll take my time."


    "By the way, do you have any paper? I''m out of paper."


    Never answered.


    Kakashi continued to ask, "are you still at the door?"


    Zilai was really at the door. He was thinking about whether to find paper for Kakashi.


    If you don''t find it... What will happen?


    Kakashi was in a hurry in the toilet. "Are you an adult?"


    "Since then, my lord?"


    Just then, the dark Ninja guarding outside heard the cry of Lord Huoying and rushed over.


    Seeing Zi Lai, he stared at the toilet with a sinister face.


    The Ninja understood in an instant.


    But... It''s not good. After all, it''s Lord Huoying inside


    The dark Ninja whispered, "since you are an adult, if it''s inconvenient for you... I''ll help you?"


    Although the sound was small, Kakashi heard it.


    "Shit!"


    "Come on! Face it outside!"


    "You must be outside!"


    I had no choice but to reply, "what''s the hurry? I''m looking for paper for you!"


    The door opened and Zilai threw the paper in.


    Three minutes later, Kakashi finally came out.


    "Did you just mean not to give me paper!"


    When the toilet door opened, Kakashi also questioned Zilai.


    But they were stunned to see each other.


    Since then, it seemed as if he had lost a circle. The cheeks on his face were concave. Kakashi couldn''t help but say, "you''re pulling off?"


    Self mocking: "where do you think it''s good with a mask?"


    Kakashi turned to look at the mirror and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, "this little rabbit is so cruel..."


    Zilai also said with a bitter smile: "OK, I''ve been worried that the boy suddenly appeared while we were squatting, and then solved us..."


    "Now it seems that it has been calculated."


    While they were talking, another letter suddenly appeared on the ground.


    This time Kakashi saw it with his own eyes. Kakashi only felt cold on his back.


    What''s going on this time?


    If you do it again, he will be abandoned


    Kakashi didn''t pick it up and said to Zilai, "look, there''s a letter."


    Zilai also replied, "this letter may be for you."


    The two were deadlocked, and no one dared to pick it up.


    Finally, the secret department forbeared to pick up the letter.


    When the letter opened, the dark Ninja also said to Kakashi and Zilai, "this letter is for you."


    Kakashi still didn''t receive the letter and looked at it from a distance.


    It says:


    "Don''t be angry yet."


    "This prank is not a simple prank. The gold powder contains the effect of helping you eliminate impurities and repair hidden diseases of your body. Although the process is more painful, the benefits are very great. You can feel this after a week of cultivation."


    Seeing this, Kakashi and Zilai''s face obviously improved a lot.


    But when I saw the next sentence, my face turned green again.


    "It''s just... There''s also a side effect. As for what it is... It''s nothing..."


    "You''ll know in two days."


    Nothing!


    What side effects do you have? Just say it!


    Kakashi and Zilai are roaring in their hearts.


    The content of the letter continues:


    "By the way, don''t look for the three tailed man Zhu Li, because you can''t find it."


    "Finally, I will pray for you. I hope you will live a long life and not die in the world war."


    "Finally, I would like to mention that if you lose in the battle, you should admit defeat earlier. Life is much more important than face."


    End: the hope of the whole village, with the participation of whirlpool Naruto.


    Kakashi almost took a mouthful of old blood and gushed out.


    Return the hope of the whole village! Whose hope are you?


    You''re the scum of the whole village, okay!


    "Gulu..."


    His stomach suddenly screamed. Kakashi was so frightened that he didn''t dare to breathe. He covered his stomach directly.


    But this time my stomach doesn''t hurt.


    That feeling... Should be


    "Gulu..." Zilai''s stomach also cried.


    Since then, his body also stiffened, and looked at Kakashi in fear.


    "Doesn''t it seem to hurt?"


    Kakashi nodded, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zilai also continued to ask, "a little hungry?"


    Kakashi said, "it''s really a feeling of hunger."


    "Go to dinner?"


    Then, without hesitation, they went straight to a barbecue shop and ate.


    Because I''m so hungry.


    While eating, he also guessed: "the negative effect that the boy said won''t be hunger?"


    Kakassi ate Hesse again and again, and replied vaguely, "right."


    Suddenly, Kakashi''s movements froze.


    I also saw Kakashi''s strange, full of worry and said, "what''s the matter? My stomach hurts again?"


    Kakashi replied, "no! I think of something!"


    "Since we have signed a contract with toad every day, can''t we let toad find Tiantian with reverse channeling?"


    Since then, I am also very happy: "it makes sense!"


    "You are smart sometimes!"


    Kakashi urged, "come on! Call out the toad!"


    Zilai also directly used the psychic technique to summon the deep immortal, one of the two toad immortals.


    But I never thought that shenzuo suddenly farted after being called out.


    A fart with yellow smoke and durian smell!


    There was a sudden silence.


    Kakashi and Zilai''s already well belly began to hurt again at the moment of smelling this fart!


    "Be an immortal! You! You!"


    He covered his stomach and couldn''t speak.


    He thought of one thing, shit! Infection!


    He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "what are you? You''re here! I''m looking for you! You''ve made my miaomu mountain full of farts! You have to explain it to me!"


    With such a shout, "boom!" a fart came out like an accompaniment.


    "Also! The great toad fairy has been squatting in the toilet and can''t get out!"


    "Ding! (four tones) Dang! (four tones)"


    "Come back to miaomu mountain with me!"


    "Bu''er..."

 Chapter 590

    The deep toad immortal released the channeling and returned to miaomu mountain. Then he quickly channeled Zilai to miaomu mountain with reverse channeling.


    Leaving only Kakashi with pain covering her stomach.


    Kakashi looked around.


    He needs a toilet!


    Restaurant?


    If the restaurant occupies other people''s toilets, if it is spread out, his face will be lost.


    Go home every day!


    Kakashi jumped out of the window.


    Continue to squeeze that little poor chakra into Tiantian''s toilet.


    Fortunately, after this pull, it''s OK. My stomach doesn''t hurt. I just fart all the time.


    Kakashi came out of the toilet and subconsciously looked at the ground where the envelope would appear.


    Another letter!


    Kakashi hurried to pick up the letter.


    Letter expansion:


    "I forgot to tell you that this fart can be infected."


    "Sucking second-hand fart doesn''t help the body expel impurities. It can only make your stomach bad."


    That''s all.


    Kakashi''s face turned green.


    Then he looked around: "Naruto, come out! I found you!"


    A letter appeared on the ground.


    Letter expansion:


    "But you''ve broken your cow and found me. Then tell me where I am?"


    "If you can''t say it, I''ll leave you some gold pills at your house."


    Kakashi doesn''t know where Naruto is.


    But he can confirm that Naruto can see him!


    In that case


    Kakashi said, "you''re in this room!"


    A letter appeared out of thin air.


    Letter expansion:


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong. I''ll go to your house and leave you a small golden pill."


    Kakashi''s heart jumped.


    What is he going to do now?


    Stay at home every day, or go home?


    This choice depends entirely on the authenticity of Naruto''s words.


    If Naruto was in this room, he lied.


    The moment he leaves, Naruto is likely to take the opportunity to leave.


    If Naruto doesn''t speak, he will miss the best chance to catch Naruto.


    Kakashi has a seal on his hand.


    Shadow separation!


    Kakashi has only one part.


    One of the two Kakashis in the house rushed home.


    "Naruto? Are you still there?"


    A letter appeared on the floor of Tiantian''s house.


    Letter expansion:


    "Why not?"


    "You can think of using separation. Have you forgotten that what I''m best at is separation?"


    "Why do you send a cent home?"


    Kakashi took a deep breath.


    "Naruto, in that case, why don''t you come out and talk?"


    "Don''t you feel tired talking like this?"


    Another letter appeared on the ground.


    The letter expanded: "not tired. It''s fun."


    "But Mr. Kakashi, there are only ten letters left in my hand. If you want to ask some useful questions, you should do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t play with you when I finish writing the letter accidentally."


    Kakashi''s face darkened.


    You play with me?


    Forget it, this is not the time to be angry.


    However, before Kakashi asked, another envelope appeared on the ground.


    Faith spread out: "teacher Kakashi, I tell you, it''s impossible to recall every day with reverse channeling. As for why, you can ask him when you come back."


    Kakashi''s heart burst.


    Four more letters followed.


    Each of the four letters has only one word, which is: "ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Just these five envelopes are used up.


    And five envelopes.


    Kakashi couldn''t help but burst out: "crazy!"


    The sixth letter appeared.


    Two words: "sorry."


    Did I make you apologize!


    Kakashi is crazy.


    Hurriedly asked, "Naruto, what are you going to do!"


    Naruto sent a letter and replied, "eat up. Don''t you know that eating up is a very terrible thing?"


    Kakashi gnashed his teeth.


    If Naruto is here, he must electrocute that smelly boy''s ass!


    Three more letters.


    Kakashi suppressed his anger.


    He asked, "send it back every day. The conditions can be discussed."


    The eighth letter appeared: "yes, you can change it with wood leaves. Do you do it? You can''t talk about it."


    Kakashi was furious: "Naruto! Do you think it''s fun!"


    "I tell you seriously! It''s not fun at all!"


    "Do you know how much damage you have done to the leaves!"


    "Your father sacrificed his life to protect the village, so you watched it die?"


    The ninth letter was delayed.


    Kakashi thought Naruto was moved by him and was thinking carefully.


    But the ninth letter opened: "did you say anything just now? I just went to your house in person and placed ten small gold pills in your house, ten different flavors."


    "Don''t worry. First hand, fragrant pills can improve your body."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s all I should do."


    "The last envelope I promise you, what you ask, what I answer, lying is a dog."


    Kakashi was already furious, but she felt better when she saw the last sentence.


    Also cautious.


    Before catching Naruto, this question is very valuable for Muye.


    Kakashi thought carefully and finally asked the most important thing at present.


    "Naruto, tell me where every day is!"


    After asking the question, Kakashi said nothing and waited for Naruto''s answer.


    The tenth letter appeared at home every day.


    Kakashi took a deep breath.


    Unfold the letter solemnly.


    Kakashi could no longer restrain his anger and was furious.


    There is only one sentence in the letter: "here I am."


    I didn''t lie, but it''s nonsense!


    "You little rabbit!"


    "Wait for me!"


    "Don''t let me catch you!"


    No new letters appeared on the ground, and the opened letters suddenly caught fire and floated.


    Is this to destroy the letter?


    Although he didn''t know what the letters were for, Kakashi''s first reaction was that he couldn''t make Naruto happy.


    Water escape! Great Falls!


    However, the flood formed by chakra could not put out the flame at all, but made the stationery burn faster.


    "Naruto! Come out!"


    "Don''t play tricks!"


    Kakashi is roaring.


    But there was no response in the room.


    There will be no more letters on the ground.


    It seems like naruto said that after ten letters of credit, he will not communicate with him again.


    Kakashi frowned and reasoned, "is that letter a special new type of tolerance?"


    "After ten letters of credit, you won''t play with me."


    "Finally destroy the letter..."


    "There are always signs that the letter is very problematic!"


    Also, if Muye mastered this technology, Muye''s information network


    Kakashi hurried to find other letters.


    Those letters received before.


    But all the letters were gone.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Zilai also returned to Muye and found Kakashi.


    Kakashi hurriedly asked, "what about every day?"


    Zilai also shook his head.


    Kakashi continued to ask, "what''s going on? Tell me more!"


    Zilai also replied: "the scroll of the contract was lost by toad Zhong... The contract with toad every day was cancelled."


    Kakashi roared, "that important thing! How did he lose it! Naruto went to miaomu mountain again?"


    Kakashi thought of the farting deep toad fairy.


    Zilai also sighed, "no, the scroll was lost in the wood leaf."


    "Just when I shouted borromi."


    Kakashi closed his eyes.


    After half a ring, he said with a bitter smile, "should we be happy or angry now?"


    "Naruto boy... Has grown up."

 Chapter 591

    A month passed in a hurry.


    This month, Muye has not given up looking for the whereabouts of the three tailed man Zhu Li, but unfortunately nothing.


    Muyeren village, Huoying office.


    Two fat white haired men sat opposite each other as if they were discussing something.


    "What do you say Naruto wants to do when he grabs renzhuli?"


    A pool of Kakashi lay on the seat of the fire shadow.


    Yes, it''s a pool. Since he got the move of Naruto and was pulled off by Naruto pit that day, Kakashi''s appetite opened up. Each meal is the amount of several people, so... His weight has become the amount of several people.


    The same thing happened not only to Kakashi, but also to Zilai, and all the recruited Muye ninjas and Toad loyalty.


    Afterwards, Kakashi finally understood what the so-called side effects were.


    Just get fat! What a side effect of egg pain!


    The fat man also sat on his seat. With each breath, his flesh rippled like water lines, which was very strange.


    "I wonder if it has anything to do with Xiao organization."


    After listening to zilaiye''s words, Kakashi hesitated and said, "there has been no news of that organization in the past three years... They may have given up the plan to catch the tail beast."


    Zilai also sneered: "give up?"


    "You won''t forget that Didala arrested me three years ago and planted Yanren village?"


    "It''s a pity that Yanren village no longer exists after the truth of the matter is found out."


    "Then..."


    I haven''t said since.


    Kakashi''s face changed.


    After the destruction of Yanren village, Muye knew the truth.


    But he hid the truth.


    Because only in this way can Sharen village point its spearhead at Yunren village.


    To make Sharen village and Muye reach an alliance.


    If Sharen village knows that it is not Yanren village that took me love Luo, it knows that I love Luo is not in the hands of Yunren village, but another organization.


    Nasharen village continues to join hands with yunnaren village, and Muye will usher in a crisis of being attacked from both sides.


    "It''s better to rot in your stomach," Kakashi sighed.


    Zilai was silent for a moment.


    Once upon a time he disdained conspiracy.


    I like to use open means.


    But sometimes... I really can''t help it


    He can''t watch the leaves destroy in front of him.


    Since he didn''t speak, Kakashi changed the topic and said, "don''t mention this. Didn''t you say you wanted to tell me what the great toad fairy told you?"


    Speaking of the great toad fairy, he was also serious: "the great toad fairy told me that the son of prophecy is... A boy with red hair."


    Not many people know about the prophecy of the great toad immortal, and Huoying is lucky to be here.


    Kakashi''s heart jumped.


    He thought of Naruto.


    Zilai also continued: "remember I told you that when I was young, I taught several ninjas in the rain country?"


    Kakashi is still absent-minded.


    Zilai also raised his voice, "Hey! I''m talking to you. What daydreams do you have in the daytime?"


    Kakashi finally recovered: "what?"


    Zilai also repeated: "I said that I taught Ninja to three children in the land of rain, because one of the three children has a reincarnation eye."


    Kakashi nodded. "Oh, you said, what''s the matter?"


    Zilai also said seriously, "that child has red hair."


    Kakashi was stunned again. The child had red hair, too? So the son of prophecy... Is not Naruto?


    Also, Naruto is so out of tune that he doesn''t look like the son of prophecy.


    No


    Kakashi suddenly thought of something.


    "Didn''t you say last time that the children of the three rain countries you taught died?"


    Zi Lai also said seriously: "I doubt... They are not dead, at least the long gate is not dead."


    While Kakashi and Zilai were chatting about who was the son of prophecy.


    Outside the rain, at the bottom of a deserted valley.


    All members of Xiao organization are welcoming new members of Xiao organization.


    The legendary Nine Tailed man, Zhu Li, whirlpool Naruto.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is whirlpool Naruto. Please take more care in the future."


    Naruto stood on the top of Sanwei''s head and greeted the people of Xiaohua organization.


    Naruto came first. People don''t know how he came.


    Jue looked at the three tails, and then looked at Dai Tu.


    "This is my new member," Dai Tu said


    "The third tail was snatched from Muye''s hand."


    The pitcher on the top of Jue''s head, one by one, with a black and white face and frown.


    He was surprised to get back three tails from Muye''s hand, but what he couldn''t figure out was


    "How did you persuade him?"


    Reincarnation eye communication external magic image, seal! Channeling!


    The soiled hand pressed on the ground.


    The huge image of the external devil appeared in front of everyone in a burst of smoke.


    With earth cold voice way: "do business first, and then seal the three tails."


    Never ask again.


    Others with their heads on their sides and ears on their sides were disappointed.


    In fact, they don''t have to come in person. This time, they mainly want to see the new member, the legendary Nine Tailed man Zhu Li.


    It''s interesting for people to join Xiao organization.


    Sanwei retreated a few steps in fear when he saw the external magic image.


    Naruto touched Sanwei''s head and comforted, "I''m not afraid. That''s your body."


    After pacifying the three tails, Naruto jumped up and landed on the external magic statue and the little finger of his left hand.


    The ring Naruto wears is an "empty" ring, which is the location of the big snake pill in the past.


    The seal lasted twelve hours.


    When the seal was over, he preached: "go back and have a rest. Seal six tails in two days."


    Seal six tails so soon?


    When was Zhu Li caught? Why don''t they know?


    Ignoring the astonishment of everyone, Dai Tu directly disappeared with space ninja.


    As soon as he took the soil away, Jue looked at Naruto with a complex expression, "welcome to join Xiao organization."


    Smiled and left.


    After taking the earth and Jue away, other people''s gossip heart can''t bear it anymore.


    Ghost mackerel first came up, "I said, are you really a Nine Tailed man, Zhu Li?"


    Naruto nodded.


    The others looked surprised.


    Ghost mackerel asked, "so you... What do you think? Don''t you want to live? Or have some terminal disease?"


    Naruto was going to explain.


    Tell me how to separate the tail beast.


    But suddenly, if you don''t explain, it''s more interesting.


    So he looked devastated and said with a bitter smile, "I thought it was well hidden. Unexpectedly, you saw it."


    "Yes, I''m terminally ill. Now I can''t live more than five years, so before I die... I want to do something meaningful."


    "Therefore, after elder ban found me and told me what organization Xiao organization is, I decided to join."


    "I am willing to trade my death for world peace!"

 Chapter 592

    Snow country, Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    The master came back with his young field.


    Because Naruto hasn''t fulfilled his promise, hatada and Naruto still can''t meet most of the time.


    "Where''s Naruto?" the master asked Tiantian.


    Every day he replied, "he said he was going to the country of rain."


    Naruto''s gone to the land of rain?


    The land of rain? Xiao organization?


    The master asked, "what did he do?"


    Shook his head every day, "I didn''t ask, I don''t know."


    The young field on one side asked, "the three tails in your body..."


    Shrugged every day, "he separated."


    The three tails have been separated. It doesn''t seem difficult to guess what the Naruto will do.


    I looked at them every day. "What do you want to drink? I''ll get it for you?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When I say this sentence every day, Hata feels as if... Every day is the hostess here.


    And the clothes on every day... Are no longer in Muye.


    It''s the latest version of snow country this month.


    Did she buy it herself or did Naruto take it with her?


    "No, I''ll do it myself. I''m familiar here."


    Declined. Every day, Hata went to make coffee by herself.


    Maybe it''s more stressful to be alone with the master. I followed him every day.


    On one side, they chattered like little birds.


    "You say, how long has Naruto been these three years? It has changed so much that it was not as high as me in the past."


    He also measured the position of his chest, "it''s so high that I can hit him ten."


    Hatada grinded at the coffee beans and smiled politely: "he has changed a lot."


    Every day he continued, "but he has become so handsome. Maybe even Sasuke can''t compare with him now."


    Speaking of this, he elbowed Xiaotian: "Hey, I didn''t ask you why you are here before. Have you been..."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly have an ambiguous smile every day.


    At this time, every day is more lively than in the past. It can be seen that after the three tails separated, her heart knot was also untied.


    Fledgling Tian was embarrassed by what he said every day and said casually, "what are you talking about? Nothing happened to him and me."


    Looking at the young field with empty eyes every day, he didn''t believe: "really?"


    Hata''s cheeks were slightly red, "really."


    Every day, his eyes turned, "do you like him?"


    Hata was still a little girl. Some of these words couldn''t be said, so she didn''t answer.


    He didn''t give up every day and continued: "don''t like it?"


    "If you don''t like it... Then I''ll chase it?"


    Fledgling Tian suddenly turned his head. His momentum was affected by his emotions and broke out in a flash: "dare you!"


    Chakra took a stand and pressed himself.


    I only feel a stagnation of breath every day, just like the day when I first saw Sanwei.


    Hatada is so powerful!


    Every day I was startled by the reaction of the young field.


    Turn off the engine and cancan says, "don''t get excited! I''m kidding. Naruto is yours. I won''t rob it."


    Feel the change of chakra breath.


    The master hurried over, "what''s the matter?"


    Hide behind the master every day.


    "I joked that someone was in a hurry to rob Naruto."


    When Hata saw the master coming, he took a deep breath, and his position dispersed and disappeared.


    After learning the whole story, the master of the compendium took a look at Xiaotian, "if you had been so strong and accepted Naruto early, why wait until now."


    "I tell you, when he comes back this time, you will mention the marriage. You can''t delay it any more."


    "I''m still waiting to have grandchildren."


    Grandchildren?


    The apprentice''s children are indeed grandchildren. It''s not this that shocked me every day, but... Marriage?


    "Master Kong, are you going to talk about marriage?"


    "Are they... One year younger than me?"


    "Is it too early?"


    I''m shocked every day.


    The master teased Hata and said, "don''t worry. In the future, Naruto will be seduced away by a little fox like you."


    Every day he quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. Although Naruto is handsome, what I like from childhood is Sasuke."


    truth? Fake.


    Just thinking about it every day.


    But every day, I didn''t expect this sentence. Hu Yi said. The master looked at her in great shock. "Every day, I think... Compared with Sasuke, you may be more successful in selecting Narutos."


    Stay every day, "why?"


    The compendium said solemnly, "because you collude with Naruto, Hata can''t kill you. If you collude with Sasuke, Sakura will cramp you."


    Every day: "well..."


    "Wait! You won''t tell me... Is Sakura here, too?"


    The master asked, "don''t you know?"


    I took a breath every day: "I don''t know where to go. Muye said that nine tails turned into Naruto killed Sakura. How dare I ask Sakura in front of her..."


    "So... Sakura haruno is not dead?"


    The master nodded.


    He took another breath every day and asked, "well... Sasuke won''t be here, too?"


    The master nodded again.


    Cover your mouth every day.


    Staring boss: "I didn''t expect... There are so many villagers here..."


    "But I haven''t seen them in this month?"


    I chatted with the master every day and answered questions.


    Soon, I learned every day that the relationship between Sasuke and Naruto... Is more complex.


    You can''t say bad or good.


    It''s not right to say that the enemy has passed, but that it''s a friend. To be exact, it''s an enemy.


    Therefore, Sasuke will not take the initiative to find Naruto.


    And chunye cherry is working hard to conquer Sasuke every day, so there is no place where Sasuke can''t see chunye cherry.


    Also, Sasuke is now a subordinate of Naruto.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect Naruto to be really developed."


    "I thought he was bragging before."


    "So... The snow country is also his?"


    Naruto didn''t give heaven and the world a ban, and the master didn''t hide it. What should be said and what shouldn''t be said became talk and chatted.


    The more things you know every day.


    But I didn''t say anything very confidential.


    The three women talked happily.


    No, to be exact, it''s the pleasure of master and talking every day.


    Even talked about silence.


    When I learned that I had a son and that my son could ride a pig, I deeply felt that it was too boring to carry it in Muye every day.


    Those who leave the leaves are more interesting than those who are kept in the leaves.


    "This is life..."


    After listening to all kinds of gossip every day, the young man sighed full of melancholy and longing.


    The master joked, "why, do you want to get married?"


    "If you like which one, tell me, as long as it''s not xiaohata and Xiaoying, I''ll try my best to help you."


    At this time, the master has turned into a good sister and a close friend.


    It can be seen that they talked very happily.


    However, at this time, a cold hum suddenly came from the door: "you haven''t figured out your own affairs, but also help others?"


    The master of martial arts froze. Cancan smiled and bowed back. Li said, "Grandpa two."


    Second grandpa?


    People who look at the door every day look more familiar.


    "Are you... The second generation of Huoying?"

 Chapter 593

    After sealing the three tails, the members of Xiao organization rested for two days and began to seal the six tails.


    After six seals were successfully sealed, I rested for a week and sealed one.


    When one end was sealed, the members of Xiao organization were almost tired to spit blood from top to bottom.


    No, someone is already vomiting blood.


    That man is yuzhibo weasel.


    In the battle of Wuyin village, Yu Zhibo weasel used a kaleidoscope to write excessive wheel eyes. At that time, he only picked up his life with the full efforts of master of Arts.


    Now he has sealed three tailed animals in a row for half a month, and his body is almost unbearable.


    Yuzhibo weasel coughed violently. Blood coughed on his hand and flowed from his fingers.


    Dark red blood is not a good omen.


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    Naruto heard yuzhibo weasel''s violent cough and came over.


    Looking at the blood on Yu Zhibo weasel''s hand, he was more or less worried.


    Yu Zhibo weasel wiped his hands and replied coldly, "it''s all right."


    "But I have a few words to ask you."


    "Is it convenient to speak alone?"


    Naruto looked at yuzhibo weasel. The eight character pattern on yuzhibo weasel''s face made the 21-year-old yuzhibo weasel look like an uncle of 31.


    And the haggard face


    Such yuzhibo weasel is really irresistible.


    Besides, Naruto doesn''t want to refuse. He has been waiting for yuzhibo weasel to find him and knows what yuzhibo weasel wants to ask him.


    "Yes, let''s find a place to talk alone."


    Yu Zhibo weasel is in front and Naruto is in the back. They climb the roof of Xiao''s organization apartment one by one.


    "I learned from the big snake pill that Sasuke is with you."


    Yu Zhibo weasel was the first to break the silence.


    Naruto did not hide, "yes, he has been practicing hard to defeat you."


    Naruto stared at yuzhibo weasel''s face, but yuzhibo weasel didn''t have much emotional fluctuation on the surface.


    Yu Zhibo weasel continued to ask, "is he as strong as you now?"


    Naruto replied, "no, he''s my man now."


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s mood finally fluctuated.


    There are doubts and dislikes.


    Then, the magic started.


    The world in front of Naruto turned blood red.


    Rusty arms and thick square nails nailed the body.


    Yu Zhibo weasel once used this second to learn the magic of big snake pill and the art of flail Hangzhou.


    Naruto continued to keep a smile on his face: "senior, if I remember correctly, it is forbidden to shoot his companions in Xiao organization."


    Just then, the nails on Naruto''s body suddenly turned into gold, disintegrated into a group of golden butterflies and danced.


    It''s dreamy and beautiful.


    The golden butterfly sprinkled golden powder in the flying, and the golden powder fell on the ground. The black soil under Naruto''s feet began to change, becoming rows of white stone bricks and snow-white roads, and tall buildings rose from the ground.


    Some are square, others are castles, all kinds, dazzling.


    Among these tall buildings, there is a winding river.


    The pod like boat was propped up by the boatman and wandered.


    The city grew from nothing. At first, there were only buildings, and then there were many more people.


    Those people are lifelike and do their own things.


    "I''ll show you to a man."


    Naruto walks up in front. Yu Zhibo weasel is shocked by Naruto''s control of magic.


    I hesitated, but I followed.


    Naruto takes Yu Zhibo weasel to the mercenary college.


    Bring Yu Zhibo weasel to Sasuke''s class.


    Yuzhibo weasel is standing outside the door. In the classroom, yuzhibo Sasuke is talking about the actual combat experience of armed armor.


    "That''s your brother."


    "Do you want to talk to him?"


    Although it was an inquiry, Naruto knocked on the door without waiting for yuzhibo weasel''s answer.


    Inside the classroom, Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked out the door.


    Meanwhile, the snow country, mercenary Academy.


    In the same scene, Yu Zhibo Sasuke was in class when he heard a knock at the door.


    When I saw Naruto from the door mirror, I couldn''t help frowning.


    Directly ask Ming humanitarian on the spiritual network: "are you idle? Get a projection to find me?"


    Naruto replied, "I brought you an old acquaintance in the rain country this time."


    An old acquaintance of the rain country?


    Rain country, dawn organization, this matter is a secret to others.


    But for Sasuke, Naruto never kept it from him.


    "Yu Zhibo weasel?"


    Sasuke asked, and Naruto replied, "yes."


    Sasuke in the teacher took a breath and replied, "No."


    "Unless you bring the noumenon and I kill him."


    Naruto said, "you don''t want to know why your brother killed the people?"


    "Do you think he told you the truth?"


    "I just stole his memory and found a great secret."


    Sasuke asked, "what did you find?"


    Naruto replied, "your brother rewrites your memory with magic, but it''s not clear what he rewrites, so I need your help. You communicate with him to stimulate him to remember that memory, and then I can intercept that part of the memory."


    Sasuke hesitated.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Naruto asked, "I''m free?"


    Finally Sasuke came out of the classroom.


    In the spiritual network, Sasuke asked Ming humanitarian: "what should I do?"


    Naruto replied, "just be yourself. It''s good to quarrel or something."


    Sasuke threatened Naruto and said, "you''d better not fool me this time! Otherwise I''ll level your school!"


    Sasuke stared at Yu Zhibo weasel''s projection with disgust on his face: "why? You''re going blind in such a hurry to find me? So you can''t wait to find me this tonic?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel was surprised when he heard this sentence and turned to look at Naruto.


    Naruto knew Yu Zhibo weasel''s doubts and explained, "the one in front of you is not made of magic, but your brother himself."


    "In short, I transferred your spiritual power to me. You met."


    Yu Zhibo weasel took a breath: "what kind of Ninja is this?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "this is not ninja, it''s technology."


    "Well, talk to your brothers."


    "I went to take the place of Sasuke to teach my lovely students."


    With that, Naruto walked into the classroom.


    Soon, there was a rising sound of standing up and neat greetings in the classroom.


    Yu Zhibo weasel heard words like headmaster.


    The doubt is even worse.


    He asked tentatively, "how''s your writing wheel eye now?"


    Sasuke said sarcastically, "I let you down. I didn''t open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye."


    "All along, I only use three gouyu to write wheel eyes."


    Yu Zhibo weasel stared at Sasuke. "Did you give up writing wheel eyes?"


    Sasuke replied, "writing wheel eyes is just an aid to me. Don''t worry. Even if I don''t write wheel eyes, I can kill you and avenge the people."


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s voice became indifferent, hated iron and said, "stupid!"


    Then it disappeared.


    It was Yu Zhibo weasel who actively cut off the spiritual connection.


    After yuzhibo weasel disappeared, Sasuke asked Naruto, "what''s up? Did you find anything?"


    Naruto made some mistakes: "Oh... You''re too useless."


    "After talking for so long, you let him go..."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face was black: "you let me be myself!"


    Seeing Sasuke''s face getting more and more ugly, Naruto said, "however, although all the intercepted pieces are memory fragments, there is a hidden image inside."


    "Your problem will be solved when I reincarnate the regiment''s dirty soil."

 Chapter 594

    The truth of yuzhibo''s family''s extermination was answered after Tuan Zang was reincarnated by filthy soil.


    The process was rough. Naruto directly scanned Tuan Zang''s memory.


    "Why not scan the memory hidden by the regiment earlier?"


    "Three years ago, when you brought back whirlpool water from the leaves, did you bring back the ashes of Tuan Zang?"


    Sasuke, who learned the truth, questioned Naruto.


    Sasuke holds the urn hidden by Tuan.


    There is a label on the urn, which is the label of reincarnation material storage of the Great Snow Mountain Institute.


    It records the warehousing time.


    Naruto replied, "it was Tuan Zang''s collusion with the big snake pill that brought out Tuan Zang''s ashes."


    "Later, I lost interest again and forgot this guy."


    Sasuke put the urn again and closed his eyes painfully.


    If he had known the truth earlier, he wouldn''t have resented that man for three years.


    "Is he... Okay?"


    Naruto knows what Sasuke asked Yu Zhibo weasel.


    Then he replied, "it''s not good. I sealed three tailed animals a few days ago. I''m tired of spitting blood."


    Sasuke was so angry when he heard this sentence that he almost made a big mouth and shouted, "are you in such a hurry?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and said, "now I know it hurts?"


    "Didn''t you say something yesterday?"


    After stimulating Sasuke, Naruto continued, "urgent, of course. Hata is already a big girl. I don''t want to have no parents at Hata''s wedding."


    Sasuke frowned and thought about the relationship between the seal tail beast and Naruto''s marriage.


    After half a ring, he said, "Naruto... I want to kill the wood leaves..."


    Naruto nodded: "if I were you, I would think so when I learned the news."


    Sasuke stared at Naruto.


    The Naruto in front of him was just a projection, otherwise he would have slapped this guy hard.


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Sasuke suddenly asked such a sentence without beginning or end.


    Naruto replied, "how can I? I just happened to find that there was a problem between your brother and you, so I thought of pursuing the truth."


    "Besides, I''m not a God. If I didn''t feel wrong from your brother, how would I know that Tuan Zang did the destruction of the yuzhibo family?"


    Sasuke stared into Naruto''s eyes: "you really don''t know?"


    "How do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Naruto naturally said, "because I''m smart. I guess that''s what you asked."


    "You must be thinking that telling you the truth at this time is to make you hate Muye."


    Sasuke continued to stare at Naruto, "then you think wrong. I asked you if you meant to ask..."


    "Did you seal three tailed beasts on purpose?"


    "You deliberately want to kill my brother? Because you are afraid that he will affect what you have to do."


    Naruto took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said discontentedly, "do I look so sinister?"


    Sasuke affirmed, "yes."


    Naruto was so angry that he turned and left: "good intentions are like donkey liver and lung. I don''t want to see your brothers continue to be hostile."


    Sasuke suddenly said, "so you let him meet me?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Sasuke continued, "then how do you know that we can solve the misunderstanding when we meet, instead of intensifying the contradiction?"


    "Admit it, in fact, you already know that things are really wrong?"


    Naruto turned his head again and stared at Sasuke: "well, to tell you the truth, I brought your brother to see you just because I felt that he was dying."


    "So I want to be a good man and let him look at his relatives before he dies."


    With that, Naruto''s image faded and was about to disappear. Sasuke quickly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    The empty image of Naruto condensed again: "what''s the matter?"


    Sasuke said very seriously, "no matter whether he will affect your affairs or not, you are not allowed to kill him!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll level your school!"


    Ping school again, can''t you change something to threaten?


    Naruto was speechless and comforted, "don''t worry, I don''t have the idea of starting with your brother."


    "What I do is the general trend, your brother... He can''t change anything."


    The Naruto image disappears directly.


    Obviously, I don''t want to tangle with Sasuke.


    Sasuke didn''t give up and dialed Naruto.


    Spiritual network.


    Sasuke asked, "can you save him? Transplant his primary cells?"


    Naruto replied, "it also needs primary cells. The inventory has been used up."


    Sasuke didn''t believe: "used up? I remember another one!"


    Naruto explained, "your memories are all past tense. There were some left before, but they were exchanged by the column mechanics. I took the tail beast in their body. Can''t I make it longer?"


    In order to prevent Sasuke from continuing to ink, Naruto comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll save your brother when I get the primary cells in the future."


    With that, Naruto hung up and set Sasuke to prohibit calling within 12 hours.


    In the land of rain, Naruto lay in his small single room and said with emotion, "it''s good to have a brother. Well... We''ll have more young fields in the future."


    It wasn''t long before there was another call application over there.


    Click the Naruto to connect.


    Report with tuhui:


    "What you told me has been done."


    "Wuyin village is willing to sign an alliance agreement with Muye."


    Naruto asked, "what are the conditions?"


    Dai Tu continued to answer: "assist Wuyin village to collect seven Ninja knives scattered all over the country."


    Naruto was stunned, "that''s it?"


    Dai Tu replied positively, "that''s all."


    The conditions of Wuyin village are surprisingly simple.


    With soil, he continued: "these seven knives should have special significance to Wuyin village, so..."


    Naruto interrupted, "the meaning of shit."


    "If the guess is right, it should be that Wuyin village has long been ready to work with Muye."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "They want to make a plan. We''ll just cooperate with them."


    "When Wuyin village and Muye reach an alliance, yunnina village has to put aside its doubts and hire us."


    "Go and continue to stare at the movement of Wuyin village and Muye."


    "Once the contract is signed, it will spread the wind to yunnincun."


    Dai Tu: "yes."


    System prompt: "Sakura chunye requests video call..."


    Naruto is stunned. Chunye Sakura is looking for him?


    This is a strange thing.


    Since Sasuke appeared, the girl hasn''t been looking for his senior brother alone for a long time.


    Those who need to be explained on the land side are also explained.


    Naruto hung up the call and connected chunye Sakura.


    Then Sasuke''s big face appeared in Naruto''s eyes.


    Beside him stood the petite chunye cherry.


    Well, Naruto can see what''s going on without talking.


    Nothing more than Sasuke couldn''t get through to Naruto, so Sasuke asked chunye Ying to contact him.


    "What? I heard that you are not in the cold war these days?"


    "In order to see me, your cold war has been lifted?"


    Sasuke didn''t answer Naruto''s words at all. He directly said, "I want to join the Xiao organization."

 Chapter 595

    "You, want to join Xiao organization... What do you want to do?"


    Naruto is not surprised that Sasuke wants to join the dawn organization.


    After all, Sasuke has many reasons.


    First of all, yuzhibo weasel organized in Xiaoxiao.


    Secondly, soon, Xiao organization will join hands with yunnincun to destroy the wood leaves.


    Knowing the truth of yuzhibo''s family''s extermination, Sasuke''s mood towards Muye should have nothing left but anger.


    After all, the yuzhibo family is an extreme family.


    "I want to beat that man up."


    "Then kill the wood leaf in front of that guy!"


    Sure enough, Naruto did not guess wrong.


    However, Naruto knows that there is a third reason to protect yuzhibo weasel.


    Since yuzhibo weasel can destroy yuzhibo''s whole family for Muye.


    Then his loyalty to the village has reached the extreme.


    At that time, Xiao organization and yunnincun will work together, and yuzhibo weasel may turn back.


    In other words, Sasuke is worried that Naruto will attack the weasel at that time.


    Naruto stared at Sasuke. After half a ring, he grinned and said, "you are really a good brother."


    "You can know the organization, but you can''t leave the original position."


    The original position refers to the position of team leader.


    And a teacher at the mercenary Academy.


    Sasuke nodded.


    Before the end of the call, Sasuke suddenly said, "by the way, there is a sentence I wanted to say a long time ago."


    Naruto: "what?"


    Sasuke suddenly smiled like naruto: "you smile really insidious."


    With that, Sasuke disappeared.


    Only the Naruto in a daze.


    Speechless Wang Tian, "I smile very insidiously? I''m very handsome, okay?"


    An ice mirror appeared in front of Naruto. Naruto practiced smiling in front of the mirror.


    Three days later, Wuyin village signed an alliance treaty with Muye.


    It was signed in the morning. There was news from yunnincun at noon.


    The thunder shadow was furious when he heard the news.


    New thunder shadow office.


    "Do these people in Wuyin village just want to die?"


    The thunderous roar of thunder and shadow made the windows of the office tremble.


    One side of the Secretary stood still waiting for Lei Ying to vent his anger.


    When Lei Ying stopped roaring, the Secretary said.


    "Lord Lei Ying, the current situation is very unfavorable to us."


    "Wuyin village has signed an alliance agreement with Muye, and the water country will soon refuse to trade with us."


    "At that time, the low grain output of the land country will be difficult to maintain until the end of this year."


    As he spoke, the secretary handed the summarized data to Lei Ying.


    Lei Ying''s bad face became more ugly and asked, "what about the small countries around?"


    "How dare they break up with us?"


    Pointing to the form in his hand, the secretary explained: "the land country and the neighboring ghost country cancelled the export of grain because we rejected their entrustment last time and announced that this year''s grain harvest was bad as early as last week."


    Lei Ying''s fist clenched hard. "The grain harvest is bad? It''s a rotten excuse."


    "In that case, send a team over and burn their granary for me."


    Next, the Secretary talked about the situation in other countries.


    In short, most of them refuse to trade with yunnincun, either because of the country of wind or the country of fire.


    "What about sea transportation from the land of thunder?"


    The secretary explained: "there is no problem with sea transportation, but... After the combination of Wuyin village and Muye..."


    "Problems are likely to occur in the future."


    Lei Ying was silent.


    Can his plan only stop?


    When the door knocked, a ninja came and said, "Lord Lei Ying, the envoy of the rain country wants to see you."


    The land of rain?


    Lei Ying turns to look at the wall, which is located at the junction of the land country, the fire country and the wind country.


    Lei Ying said to the Secretary, "by the way, why didn''t you talk about the rain country just now?"


    The Secretary replied, "in recent years, the rain country has declared to deal with civil strife, so it has been in a closed state."


    civil strife?


    What civil strife can last three years?


    The land of rain is recognized by the tolerance world as half Shenshan pepper fish and half Tibet.


    Lei Ying narrowed her eyes and thought, and said, "let him in!"


    As soon as the words fell, ghost mackerel and Dai Tu, wearing Xiao''s team uniform, came in.


    Lei Ying''s face changed.


    "The people of Xiao organization? Why are you?"


    With earth and a mask, he said with a smile: "what''s strange that yunnina village can occupy the country of earth and Xiao organization can occupy the country of rain?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lei Ying squinted at Dai Tu for a while, and then laughed.


    "So the old guy with pepper fish is dead? Good means!"


    He shrugged his shoulders. "It''s too good. Did you say it''s an old guy?"


    Lei Ying nodded: "well... You come this time..."


    Dai Tu said, "the land of rain is a little small. We also want to expand it."


    "We don''t care much about the country of wind and the country of earth, so..."


    "I want to cooperate with you..."


    Lei Ying frowned, "do you want the country of fire?"


    With earth nodding his head, he said, "it''s done. How about the country of wind and the country of water?"


    Lei Ying stared at Dai Tu.


    Dai Tu suddenly smiled, "I''m kidding. We have few people and don''t have such a big appetite, so... How about half of the country of fire in our door?"


    Hearing this, Hu leiying''s face improved a lot and asked, "what''s the grain output of the rain country?"


    "The local harvest is not good, but the grain reserves are enough to feed the country for a few years," Dai Tu said with a smile


    This is not a big talk, because with the convenience of earth God''s power and space, it''s really good at robbing food.


    Lei Ying continued to ask, "there has been a rumor outside that your organization has been collecting tailed animals..."


    "Cooperate with you... Your conditions are really only half of the territory of the country of fire?"


    "Instead, add an eight tail?"


    Dai Tu waved his hand and said, "you can''t frame us."


    Lei Ying looked dignified and asked, "isn''t it? Where is my love Luo in Sharen village?"


    "I have news that the ninja in Yanren village who took me Ailuo seems to be a member of your Xiaohua organization."


    "Is there any evidence?" asked Dai Tu


    Lei Ying stopped talking. If there were evidence, the current situation would not be so bad.


    At least it can ensure that the country of sarin village wind is on their side.


    When he saw Lei Ying, he didn''t answer. He took out two photos, "Lord Lei Ying, you have no evidence. I have it."


    Lei Ying took the photo.


    In the photo, one is a three-dimensional scene of self arrest.


    The other is the appearance of tailing every day.


    "Muye has caught three tails and cultivated new human column strength."


    "Don''t you know this?"


    Lei Ying''s expression became serious.


    Dai Tu continued: "let me see, Muye has more than one tail beast."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Naruto received the news of carrying soil.


    Yunnincun agreed to cooperate with the rain country and Xiaohe organization.


    At the same time, as the compensation for the "accidental injury" of members of Xiao organization by yunnincun in the rain country last time, yunnincun is willing to give the shark muscle, one of the seven Ninja knives, to Xiao organization.


    Spiritual network.


    Report the situation to Naruto with soil.


    "That''s the case, but there are also human spirits in yunnincun. They hand over their self to us to deal with them."


    "To deal with Zilai, there may be deaths and injuries."


    Since?


    Naruto thought for a moment and replied, "I know. Just give it to me."


    "Are there any other people we are asked to deal with?"


    Take the earth back and say, "there''s Zhao Meiming of the water country."


    Naruto continued to ask, "no more?"


    Dai Tu: "no more."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looks like there''s no matt Kay.


    That''s the one who almost kicked the big end.


    Naruto passed maitekai''s information to daitu: "remember this man. Xiao organization should not compete with him. Let the people of yunnincun come by themselves."

 Chapter 596

    Xiao organization once again welcomes a new member - Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    The ring worn is a "white" ring worn by Xiao Nan in the past.


    On the external magic image, Xiao organized a video conference.


    When Dai Tu introduced Sasuke''s identity, Yu Zhibo weasel stared closely at him.


    The position of the "white" ring is the right hand and middle finger of the external magic image.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s "Zhu" ring is on the ring finger of his right hand.


    That is, the two brothers are next to each other.


    "The new members will join the Naruto team without teammates."


    "Any objection?"


    "If you want to form a team with your brother, it''s not a problem as long as the party is OK."


    Dai Tu looked at Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    At this time, the ghost mackerel said to Yu Zhibo weasel, "your brother has come. It''s interesting now. How about it? If you want to be in the same team with your brother, I can make room."


    Yu Zhibo weasel ignored the ghost shark, but said coldly to Sasuke, "this is not the place you should come."


    Sasuke ignored the weasel and said to Dai Tu, "no objection."


    It''s settled.


    The meeting is over.


    Yu Zhibo weasel opened his eyes, his face was a little pale, and then he coughed.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s voice suddenly sounded from the window: "I didn''t believe Naruto said you were dying. Now it seems... You really can''t live long."


    Yu Zhibo weasel looks out of the window. Sasuke is wearing strange equipment. People float out of the window and look at him.


    meanwhile.


    Muyeren village.


    Naruto came to zilaiye''s home.


    The one who suddenly pushed the door into the house made the family look confused.


    "Since I came here, I haven''t seen you for a few days... Your posture is getting richer and richer."


    Zilai also looked at Naruto.


    This time, Naruto didn''t even change his appearance.


    It appears completely in front of zilaiye as it is.


    Because there is no need to hide.


    There are no more leaves today.


    Some members of Ninja and Xiao organization in yunninja village have gathered. They will only take action when Naruto leads him away.


    Of course, to show sincerity.


    Naruto should first lead Zilai away from Muye, and then the talents of yunnincun will launch a general attack on Muye. After yunnincun takes action, other members of Xiaoxiao organization will take action.


    "You are..."


    I haven''t recognized Naruto since.


    But Naruto''s red hair still attracted his attention.


    Subconsciously, I also thought of the prophecy of the great toad fairy.


    Long gate?


    No, this man has no reincarnation eyes.


    But the man called him a teacher.


    "Who are you?"


    Naruto took out a candy and threw it to Zilai, "come on, teacher, eat sugar."


    Zilai''s expression was stiff.


    Mood instant MMP.


    How can you send sugar directly without knowing your identity?


    Dare you eat the candy given to you by strangers?


    But... This guy can even appear in Muye, because he should have a formal official identity.


    Zilai also took the sugar in his hand and suddenly felt that the sugar paper looked familiar.


    Sugar paper open.


    Inside, a small golden pill of yellow orange is wrapped in it.


    Fart candy!


    Zilai also suddenly looked at Naruto, "Naruto?"


    Naruto showed eight big white teeth and said with a smile, "ah, the teacher finally remembered me."


    Zilai also put down the sugar and appeared behind Naruto with instant body technique in the next moment.


    However, Naruto disappeared faster than him.


    Outside, Naruto knocked on the door: "since you are a teacher? The room is too small. I''m waiting for you outside."


    Zilai in the room was stunned.


    What happened just now?


    There is no omen at all, and it doesn''t look like lifting the shadow.


    He also pushed the door open tentatively.


    Naruto is standing outside the door.


    "Zilai is also a teacher. Do you want to know the whereabouts of every day?"


    "Come with me if you want to know."


    He jumped up and landed on the roof opposite zilaiye''s house.


    Zilai also jumped up and caught up with Naruto. He directly asked Naruto, "what are you going to do?"


    Naruto didn''t answer directly.


    He said to himself, "teacher, do you remember our last game?"


    "The one that''s faster. Don''t you want to come again?"


    "If you can catch up with me, I''ll tell you."


    Then Naruto fled with the wind and the instant body skill disappeared.


    I also hesitated a little, but I still caught up.


    Naruto''s speed is very stable. No matter how many pieces it comes from, it is only a line faster than it comes from.


    After a long time, I also know that under normal conditions, he may not be Naruto''s opponent in single speed competition.


    So he stopped.


    As soon as Zilai stopped, Naruto also stopped, "Zilai teacher, why don''t you chase?"


    They had not left the village yet.


    Standing on a tall building.


    "Naruto, do you want to lead me away from Muye?"


    "But this method is too childish."


    Naruto shrugged and looked sincere, "seriously, I just want to compete with you."


    "But..."


    Naruto has a seal on his hand.


    I''ve been on alert since then.


    At the next moment, the space around me is rippling.


    Flying Thor! Space conversion!


    Zilai also disappeared out of thin air.


    "But I do want to lead you away."


    Naruto smiled and disappeared with flying Thor.


    In the unknown Valley, Zilai and Naruto appeared here one after another.


    "Zilai also teacher, you see, it''s actually very simple to want you to leave Muye."


    I''ve always sought fame.


    Naruto appeared not far from him, five or six meters away.


    "How did you do it!"


    I''m also a little shocked by Naruto''s means.


    Naruto didn''t hide it.


    He explained without delay: "it''s just a derivative use of flying Thor. My father can''t do it, too. His name is space-time boundary."


    "You can transfer the attack seal to another location and release it."


    "At the beginning, he also used this move to transfer the tailing jade."


    "Of course, my skill is not the same as his skill. Many places have been improved."


    "For example, there will be no spell marks when casting spells."


    "Another example..."


    Naruto saw that he had listened carefully and suddenly stopped saying, "for example, guess for yourself."


    "It''s stupid to introduce my moves clearly, no matter what aspect, so let me keep some."


    I''ve been looking around.


    Surrounded by ancient trees in the sky, the light is dim and there is fog.


    This terrain is very much like a place in the dead forest of wood leaves.


    However, he has been there. The trees there are not as old as here.


    So, where on earth is this?


    Naruto is the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li. If he can completely control the Nine Tailed chakra


    That transmission distance is really unpredictable.


    "What do you want to do when you bring me out?"


    Naruto wants to say you guess, but he is also a benefactor to him.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t hide it.


    "Yunnincun wants to fight Muye. They don''t have the courage when you are here, so... Let me lead you away."


    Yunnincun shot at Muye!


    Zilai''s face finally changed.


    "Naruto! Do you know what you''re doing!"


    "Even if Muye is sorry for you again, it is also your home!"


    Naruto nodded approvingly and said, "I agree with that, so I want to recover the leaves quickly."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, Mr. Zilai."


    "When things are over, I''m going to hold a wedding. How about you being my suitor?"


    At the same time, the land of rain.


    A crow "Gaga" flew from a distance to report to yuzhibo weasel.


    Yu Zhibo weasel heard the crow cry and said to Sasuke in front of him, "I don''t have time to play with children."


    He was about to leave.


    But Sasuke blocked the way.


    "Today, you can''t go anywhere."


    Yu Zhibo weasel three gouyu wrote the wheel eye and instantly promoted to kaleidoscope writing the wheel eye. "Stupid brother, do you want to block my way?"


    Yuzhibo Sasuke''s eye of three gouyu writing wheel eye was promoted to kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "Stupid brother, you really can''t go today."


    Yu Zhibo weasel was surprised. "Didn''t you say you gave up writing wheel eyes?"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke learned from someone and shrugged: "I''ve been staying with a liar for a long time and accidentally infected with some bad habits. What, brother, do you want to teach me a lesson?"

 Chapter 597

    Yuzhibo Sasuke pesters yuzhibo weasel.


    Naruto is pestering Zilai.


    But it''s different from the fight over there.


    Naruto side, quite harmonious.


    Because Naruto... Didn''t answer at all.


    "Smelly boy! Come here and let me beat you up!"


    Zilai also shouted to Naruto, who sat eating apples.


    Since then, the body skill is close. Naruto directly flies Thor skill and continues to eat apples in another place.


    "Don''t bother. If you have that strength, you might as well try to go back to the wood leaf."


    After eating the apple, Naruto took out another peach and continued to eat.


    Zilai also hummed: "do you think Muye will be slaughtered without me? You are wrong. The strength of Muye does not lie in individuals, but in each family and everyone!"


    The Naruto turned his eyes on the tree.


    "Really? That''s right. Yunnincun alone doesn''t have to do anything."


    "But what if I tell you that besides yunnincun... Five people from Xiao organization participated?"


    "Can Muye survive the five shadow level strongmen?"


    "Even if you can get it... Xiao organization can add two more shadow levels, seven shadow levels and yunnincun. Do you think... Muye can be invincible?"


    "By the way, one more thing."


    "It is the rudiment of the Japanese family who is going to marry me soon, so in order to prevent the future father-in-law from dying on the battlefield, the Japanese family... I also arranged a little."


    "Let''s not talk about the process. Just talk about the results. The Japanese people can''t participate in the battle."


    If it was a shock to be taken out of the wood leaf by Naruto just now, it would be a tremor.


    He knew very well that if things were as Naruto said, the wood leaf would be in danger this time.


    "What you said is true?"


    Naruto nodded and smiled, "really."


    Zilai''s face turned red with anger and scolded: "asshole!"


    Naruto continued to eat peaches.


    Since I came, I have also made a seal and put my hand on the ground. Psychic skill!


    The spell condensed, but nothing happened.


    The channeling failed.


    Naruto said, "why, do you want to leave with psychic skills?"


    "Sorry, the surrounding space is blocked by me."


    "It took me a long time to decorate here."


    Zilai frowned, jumped up the tall tree, kept climbing up, and finally stood at the tip of the giant tree.


    He saw... The sea


    All around is the sea.


    He was trapped on an island.


    Naruto''s voice came from below: "I don''t know if you can swim. It''s not too far from here to the harbor of the country of fire. If you can swim more than ten miles, you can probably swim back."


    Swimming? Ninjas can walk on water and swim.


    Zilai is also speeding towards the coast to distinguish the direction of the sun.


    Then run to the sea.


    He''s running back to Muye?


    No, in his opinion, he doesn''t need to run back to Muye at all.


    As long as he runs to a place out of the space blockade, he can use psychic skills to return to Muye through miaomu mountain.


    However, Zilai''s feet just came into contact with the sea. After taking a few steps, he found that the sea in front of him had become an island.


    Turn around and the sea is behind you!


    Try again, still so.


    I''ve tried to change direction, but it''s still useless.


    Does Naruto block the whole island?


    Is Naruto so powerful now?


    I was shocked.


    In his opinion, even if he is willing to fight him, he has fought hard.


    It is God''s means to seal the whole island on his own.


    But, in fact.


    Zilai''s body is lying on Naruto''s bed at the Snow Mountain Institute.


    People are motionless, and the nervous system has been connected to the virtual reality world by Naruto.


    Naruto said with a bad smile, "preserved egg, how long can you realize that there is no reality?"


    As early as Naruto entered zilaiye''s home.


    He gave Zilai a large dose of sleeping pills.


    Then, I dream with illusion, and connect Zilai''s nervous system to the virtual reality system.


    "Although the simulation module of virtual reality system has done well, it is still different from reality. Ordinary people can''t detect it. I''m afraid I can''t hide it for long."


    Naruto nodded.


    He took a bottle of medicine by the bed, opened the glass bottle, took it out with a needle, and then injected it into zilaiye''s body.


    "That can only add some more tranquilizer to Zilai."


    After one injection, Naruto made a boundary with medical perception to find out Xia ziye''s physical condition.


    "I''ve adjusted the time perception sensitivity of virtual reality system to negative ten times."


    "I have been in the virtual reality world for one hour since then, which is equivalent to ten hours in the real world."


    "So even if this guy can come out, things outside are over."


    At the same time, hatada was guarding a room full of beds.


    There are many people lying there.


    They are all members of the Japanese family, including the father, mother and sunningci of Xiaotian.


    And some family members who know each other and have emotional foundation.


    These people are also trapped in the virtual reality world.


    Spiritual network.


    Hatada found Naruto.


    "Naruto Jun, I want to meet them in the virtual reality world..."


    Naruto replied, "yes, it''s OK for those people to wake up."


    "Your father can''t beat you now."


    "But just in case, you can''t log in in that room."


    Because in that case, if someone of the Japanese family wakes up first, it''s not fun to take advantage of the fledgling field to immerse in the virtual reality world and solve the fledgling field.


    Explain the young field.


    Soon master also found Naruto, but unlike Naruto, master came from the real world.


    "Sister gangshou... Won''t you see him?"


    The master shook his head. "I''ll just stand here and look at him."


    Naruto didn''t say any more.


    But he didn''t leave the room. What if the master''s head pumping out and let himself out?


    Or it''s not fun to touch Zilai and let Zilai feel the abnormality in advance.


    Naruto not only did not go out, but also reminded the gang master: "elder sister, you are so close, you have perfume on your body, it is bad for him to smell it."


    As he spoke, Naruto controlled the water vapor in the air and isolated the fragrant small particles scattered from the master from Zilai.


    In short, what Naruto should do now is to go all out to erase all possible accidents.


    The master of Arts is well matched and has not come any closer.


    Banxiang took out a passbook from his body and handed it to Naruto.


    "This is his passbook. I haven''t moved the money on it. Give it to him when he wakes up."


    Sighed again and turned away.


    Naruto suggested, "don''t you give it to him yourself?"


    The master replied, "no, I''m afraid I won''t give it to him when I''m obsessed with money."


    The master is gone.


    The passbook still carries body temperature and aroma.


    Naruto was not polite. A gust of wind swept the moisture in the air, sweeping all the temperature and taste above.


    Then he threw it through the crack of the door.


    It''s called a simple one.


    Why don''t you keep this passbook private?


    Naruto opens his passbook. There are many zeros on it.


    be envious.


    But thinking that he was not short of money now, he put aside his passbook and decided to wake up when he came.


    Just kindly return the passbook to Zilai.

 Chapter 598

    News from the belt: "Muye lost. I want to cut the land and compensate for it, so as to stop the battle."


    In the snow country, Naruto looks at the sleeping Zilai.


    The battle between ninjas was really fast.


    It''s only two hours since he was kidnapped.


    "What does yunnincun mean?"


    "Yunnina village was also badly damaged this time. The maitekai used the seventh of the eight dunjia..."


    "Therefore, yunnincun also means to talk about peace."


    Talk about peace? If peace is reached this time, the battle will last for many years.


    After all, Zilai is not dead, and Naruto has no idea of killing Zilai.


    At that time, I will come back to Muye


    That''s not what Naruto wants to see.


    "Refuse to talk about peace and let the other two members of Xiao organization join the fight."


    Dai Tu hesitated because his memory was rewritten by Naruto.


    At this time, Dai Tu had some feelings for Muye and didn''t want to see Muye destroyed.


    The other two who have not joined the battle refer to the red scorpion of sand and Didala.


    If these two people join, they will become the last straw to overwhelm the camel Muye.


    Dai Tu hesitated: "Sharen village and Wuyin village have received the news of Muye and are rushing here..."


    Naruto replied, "you tell Lei Ying that the people of Sharen village and Wuyin village will be handed over to the rain country, which ensures that the two cannot reach Muye."


    After hanging up the call with soil, not long after, the country capital of the country of wind and the country capital of the country of water encountered invaders at the same time.


    When the country is confronted with foreign enemies, Daming naturally thinks of convening his own armed forces.


    Soon, the wind shadow of Sharen village and the water shadow of Wuyin village, who are rushing to Muye for rescue, received the imperial edict.


    The battle continues


    That night, Muye didn''t wait for the rescue of Sharen village and Wuyin village, and Muye fell.


    The next day, the great name of the country of fire died.


    Xiao organization occupies half of the country of fire in the name of the country of rain, and the other half is renamed the country of thunder.


    Muye fell, and Naruto had no reason to be imprisoned.


    Zilai also woke up in the afternoon of the second day after Muye fell.


    "Where is this?"


    Zilai also looked at Naruto''s room.


    Naruto''s room is very simple, square and covered with all metal.


    The only characteristic is a big mushroom inserted in a flowerpot.


    It was the diexiang Gu who was caught by Naruto and could only run.


    Naruto sat in a chair and said, "good afternoon, teacher. You''ve slept long enough."


    Zilai also turned to look at Naruto.


    At this time, Zilai didn''t understand what he had experienced.


    "Naruto?"


    He also gave a tentative cry.


    Naruto nodded.


    I also felt some pain in naoren, so I raised my hand and knocked on my head.


    The experience of virtual reality began to fade and become specious.


    It''s like waking up.


    This reaction is mainly caused by Naruto''s use of a large amount of nerve paralysis drugs to Zilai.


    If you were a different person, you might even forget who you are now and have been a fool.


    Naruto looked at himself.


    This is also the best time to use other gods.


    So do you want to use it?


    Naruto looked at his passbook.


    Since then, it is doomed to be a tragedy.


    If he wants to use it, he can even make himself forget his master.


    In that case, you may find a good girl since you came here?


    But after forgetting the past, is that person really the original person?


    "Mr. Zilai, I have bad news and good news. Which do you want to hear?"


    I''ve been confused since I came here.


    He had not thought how he knew that the man in front of him was Naruto.


    I didn''t expect to be abducted by Naruto.


    "Two pieces of news? Let''s say the good news first."


    Naruto threw his passbook to zilaiye.


    "I found the master, and she is willing to return your passbook."


    Zilai also picked up his passbook and squinted for a long time.


    Muttered to himself: "the money on the passbook is still there. It seems that there is no doubt in a dream..."


    Naruto: "


    Is this what defines reality and dreams?


    "What''s the bad news? You don''t want to hear it?"


    I also put my passbook up.


    Then he lay back and said, "since it''s a dream, why should I let the bad news disturb my mood?"


    Naruto: "


    That makes sense.


    Naruto sat in a chair and looked at Zilai.


    That look is similar to looking at the monkeys in the zoo.


    Naruto is waiting for Zilai to wake up.


    However, I''m a bit like drinking and drinking fragments.


    I don''t seem to remember anything.


    Will you take too much medicine and be stupid?


    Naruto approached to check zilaiye''s state with palm magic.


    The next moment, Zilai also suddenly grabbed Naruto.


    But no matter how fast it comes, it can''t be faster than Naruto''s current neural response speed.


    Take a step back and easily avoid Zilai''s hand.


    Since then, we have also turned around and made progress.


    Naruto suddenly thought of a funny thing. A mark condensed in his hand and pressed on zilaiye.


    Then he stepped back before Zilai caught him.


    Then the same mark appeared on Naruto.


    The two marks echo each other.


    He saw that Zilai''s body was lifted up by a huge force and pressed against the wall.


    "What''s the trick?"


    I also noticed the curse mark left by Naruto on him.


    The spell is swallowing his chakra.


    Naruto said, "have you ever heard of same-sex repulsion?"


    "If you don''t know you can get close to me again, you will find a very interesting thing."


    I''ve always tried to get rid of the mantra seal left by Naruto, but chakra will be swallowed up by the mantra seal as soon as he gets close.


    As for wiping by hand, it is impossible.


    Do you want to cut off your hands? There''s no need to fight with Naruto. I don''t want to break my wrists since I came here.


    Zilai also gathered chakra at his feet, and the people stood up against the repulsion from the wall.


    Then go to Naruto.


    Found that the closer to Naruto, the stronger the repulsion.


    Zilai also walked two meters away from Naruto, and a fat man was pushed into a big cake.


    It looks funny.


    Naruto smiled and said, "get ready. I''m going to inject chakra into the spell seal."


    Naruto began to inject chakra into the spell seal.


    It''s impossible to think about moving forward from now on.


    Not only that, it''s difficult to stand where you are.


    Naruto continues to inject, "Peng!"


    Zilai was also jacked up and hung on the wall again.


    "As a teacher, this skill is compared with the amount of carat. Whoever has more carat has the initiative."


    "By the way, there is also a fun teacher from here."


    Naruto stops inputting chakra into the mantra seal.


    Hand binding, multiple shadow separation!


    Six Narutos appeared beside Naruto.


    Naruto added a repulsion spell to each avatar.


    Then he removed the spell mark from himself.


    The six separated bodies were pasted on the wall by the spell seal on Zilai''s body, down, left and right.


    Then at the command of Naruto, increase the output of chakra.


    Naruto came to Zilai and pulled Zilai up.


    Zilai also catches Naruto with his backhand!


    Xi said, "I caught you!"


    Naruto smiled, pulled Zilai from the wall and threw him back: "go away!"


    Zilai was also squeezed in the middle of the house by the repulsion on all sides.


    The Naruto he had caught in his hand only felt that his hand slipped and was freed by Naruto.


    There is only one slippery thing left on your hand, just like catching catfish.


    This is also a chakra property change newly studied by Naruto.


    Since they can turn chakra into oil, Naruto feels that chakra should have unlimited possibilities.


    So Naruto did a very interesting experiment in those three years.


    Zilai was also pushed into the middle of the four sides of the house.


    It''s not over yet.


    Naruto asked the other two to stick to the upper and lower parts of the house.


    So Zilai was crowded and hung in the room.


    "This technique is not perfect."


    "After improvement, I''m going to call it the prison of the floating sky."


    "Or the prison of the floating top."


    Naruto smiled insidiously, "since you are a teacher, do you want to know why the second name has the word gyro?"


    Zilai asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Naruto''s mouth tilted.


    The chakra line is connected to Zilai.


    Suddenly pulled, "spin it! Little top!"


    Zilai also turned "whoosh!".

 Chapter 599

    The wood leaf was defeated, and the country of fire was soon annexed by the country of thunder and the country of rain.


    It''s funny that when the names of the country of wind and the country of water learned the news, they even wanted to take a share.


    On the pretext of being an ally, he threatened yunnincun to cede part of the land of the fire country under the banner of supporting the allies.


    It is called the country of fire, and the original residents continue to live in peace and stability.


    However, in fact, the two countries choose two places, both of which are close to the two countries.


    Its intention is self-evident.


    This matter has been quarrelling for a whole month.


    Finally, because yunnincun suffered heavy damage in the battle with Muye and didn''t want to fight again, he agreed.


    However, there is only one area marked out.


    The country of wind and the country of water can govern this area together.


    Location, an area between the rain country and the original thunder country, um... Not close to the water country and the wind country.


    The location can be said to be quite chicken ribs. The food is tasteless, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    But in the end, the two countries agreed. After all, they picked it up for nothing.


    After the agreement was reached, the four countries'' contract was held in the neutral iron country. Because it involves land, the names of all countries also required to be present.


    The country of thunder, the country of rain, the country of wind and the country of water are on the negotiating table.


    The names of the four countries and the representatives of their tolerance villages are listed here.


    What''s special is that the name of the rain country and the leader of the forbearance village were integrated, so only one person came to the table.


    This makes people in other countries always look here from time to time.


    In the past, the rain country was also a combination of the leader of the tolerant village and the Daming post.


    But at that time, the country of rain was only a small country after all. Now, after the country of rain occupies half of the territory of the country of fire, its meaning has been completely different. It can be said that it has entered the ranks of great powers.


    Of course, this is only one reason.


    On the other hand, there is the possibility that Daming''s position and the leader of forbearance village are integrated.


    The expressions of the names of several countries are very heavy.


    "Lord of the kingdom of rain... Do you still wear a mask on this occasion?"


    The wind shadow bowed and asked a dissatisfied question.


    Shuiying echoed Meiming and said, "yes, on such an important occasion, we have to give some face to major countries, don''t we?"


    People on the side of the rain country didn''t take off their masks at all.


    He replied, "what if you take off the mask? Can you tell that the face under the mask is true?"


    Wind shadow and water shadow looked at each other.


    Such words are very rude on such occasions, but sometimes big fists are reasonable.


    If you want to be serious, the weak will always pay for the results.


    Just when they want to give up.


    The man of the rain country suddenly said, "but you can have a look if you want to."


    Then the man took off his mask.


    Revealed the face of big snake pill.


    really


    No, it''s just a casual person pretending to be in pain.


    And this man, when he wears a mask, is wearing earth.


    In fact, it is the Naruto who comes out of boredom.


    "Big snake pill! It''s you!"


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    The father of the bow was killed by the big snake pill pit.


    The Revenge of killing my father is not big.


    Zhao Meiming and Lei Ying are the two things that were trapped in the past.


    Fog hidden village was hit with a mackerel muscle and a white eye.


    Yunnincun is even bigger than the pit, that is, the missing Er Wei Ren Zhu Li.


    Most of these messages were released by the organization and later confirmed.


    "Don''t get excited first. Didn''t I say that what I saw may not be true."


    Then Naruto put on his mask again, took it off again and changed his face again.


    This time it became Zhao Meiming.


    Naruto learned to follow Meiming''s expression and bit his lower lip, "how? Can you see the truth?"


    Zhao Meiming was stunned and said something that made everyone spray rice: "you have no chest."


    Naruto took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "if you can add one, how can you take care of sister Meiming? Do you want to see it?"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became ghostly.


    The serious name of the water country couldn''t help clearing his throat.


    Naruto put on the mask again, took off the mask and replaced it with a big snake pill face.


    I felt that the face was really eye-catching. I couldn''t help saying, "can I change it?"


    Naruto also cooperated and changed his face into a bow.


    The MMP with a bow on his face said, "what''s your gender?"


    Naruto replied honestly, "man."


    Bow a little crazy, "then you become a man!"


    So Naruto became a thunder shadow.


    Let the thunder shadow look stiff.


    The name of the country of the wind couldn''t see it anymore. He opened his mouth and urged, "you''d better sign the contract first."


    After the contract was signed, the representatives signed it.


    The meeting was dissolved.


    When he left, Lei Ying stopped Naruto.


    So the two thunder shadows stood together as if they were brothers, especially happy.


    Naruto even adjusted his height and body proportion.


    Lei Ying: "that..."


    "You''ve become very similar. If you don''t look at your clothes, I doubt I''m looking in the mirror."


    This is a friendly compliment.


    Naruto replied, "why don''t you give me some clothes? Of course you didn''t wear them."


    Lei Ying was speechless.


    If he agrees, doesn''t he agree that the other party will fake him?


    I knew what the other party would do with this face that day.


    "Your Excellency is joking. Um... I think we should discuss the issue of the divided land again."


    "Is that really good?"


    "What''s the difference between this and Muye''s request for secession and peace?"


    Naruto is no longer joking.


    "Are you worried that the leaves will gather together again? Accumulate strength and revenge?"


    Lei Ying nodded.


    Naruto said with a smile, "no, neither yunnina village nor Wuyin village will give up that land."


    Lei Ying nodded.


    When I agreed to cede a piece of land, I also heard Naruto''s words.


    Then Lei Ying asked, "so... What happened to those people detained by Xiao organization now?"


    After Muye retreated, most of Muye''s people were taken over and detained by Xiaohua organization.


    At that time, it was because most people were caught by the organization.


    Now I want to come to Lei Ying''s feeling that things are wrong.


    What if... These people go to Yuren village?


    This rarely happens to ninjas.


    But it''s not without.


    In that case, the already powerful and unreasonable rain country will be more powerful.


    With the ambition shown by the other party, it is likely that they will not be willing to give in to a corner.


    "Those people..."


    "Lord Lei Ying is worried..."


    Naruto looked at Lei Ying and suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll torture them for a few days. When I get the Ninja I''m interested in, I''ll kill them all, and then send their heads to you. How about?"


    Lei Ying laughed.


    It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I didn''t refuse.


    This matter was turned over without anyone''s knowledge.


    Before leaving, Lei Ying called Ming humanitarian: "Sha Ren Village and Wu Yin village dare to rob our territory this time. Can''t we just forget it?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "after all, sake is popular, and money and silk move people."

 Chapter 600

    The country of fire is a disaster to some people.


    Like the royal family of the country of fire.


    These people were wiped out by ninjas in yunnincun. It''s called a clean one.


    Others were not affected much.


    Those civilians still cultivate their own land and sell their own vegetables and fruits every day.


    Then there are some local nobles.


    These people spend some money to honor the new Lord and show their attitude. No one will embarrass them.


    After all, with their help, it will be much easier to take over such a big country.


    Unless there is a record of marrying the royal family in their genealogy, they also kill one group and leave another.


    Generally, they kill their eldest son, support the concubines out of the upper position, and then confiscate most of their money.


    Of course, there are all killed.


    In addition, some people went to the country of wind and the country of water to rule the land together.


    He showed his identity and was well received and resettled.


    Then... A few months later, he was buried because he missed his old country and didn''t eat or drink.


    Then, their families, to be exact, women, will be given a beautiful marriage by the name of the country of wind or the country of water.


    From then on, live a safe and good life.


    As for the ninja clan that Haraki leaf chose to surrender, it was solicited by various countries.


    Abdominal suicide? That''s the spirit of samurai.


    Or some completely brainwashed dark ninjas will do so.


    Those young children, or adults with many family members, will make new choices out of their immature ideas or the responsibility of family continuity.


    Some of them were suddenly tired and began to run the farm.


    For example... Snow country, a new resident in the suburbs.


    The man''s name is qimukakassi and the woman''s name is Fengjian Huayue.


    Naruto didn''t care too much about them, just left them here.


    Kakashi remembered that when he opened his eyes and saw Naruto, Naruto clearly told him that the wood leaf and the country of fire were gone.


    Then no matter what questions he asked, Naruto didn''t answer.


    He gave him a knife and said, "if you feel ashamed of the trust of the villagers, or if you want to die for other reasons, you can use this knife. This knife will cut to the right position quickly and won''t hurt too much."


    Although he said to give him the right to choose.


    But Naruto arranged the flower moon in the wind next to him.


    The one who cried was a splash.


    Staring at Kakashi, your face is full of your posture of daring to die.


    The end result is that death is impossible.


    Then Naruto left them here and left them alone.


    Still don''t answer whatever you ask.


    Finally one day.


    Naruto came to the door again.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Kakashi. You have a son and maybe a daughter."


    Kakashi was killed by a sudden sentence from the Naruto.


    I couldn''t believe it and asked, "what did you say?"


    Naruto continued: "Huayue teacher''s resident ID card and system detection module submitted a Fengjian Huayue teacher''s system detection information a few days ago. The information indicates that Huayue teacher is pregnant."


    "I''m here to let you know and let you pay attention."


    Kakashi still looked shocked.


    Naruto frowned. "Why? Didn''t you do it? The child isn''t yours?"


    "Then I take back what I said before."


    "However, snow state has an annual green hat award. You can sign up. If you are selected, you can get a no low comfort bonus and join a Green League party. They will help you get out of a bad mood."


    The green hat bonus and the green hat alliance are a spontaneous organization in the snow country.


    The operator is a wealthy businessman with a green hat.


    After walking out of the shadow, the rich businessman realized that the people who were wearing green hats were not shameful, but those who were dishonest.


    So the Green Alliance came into being.


    Naruto feels very positive, so he has also made some support plans.


    Of course, it is not only men who are wearing green hats.


    Therefore, the green alliance has gradually evolved into a place to succeed together again.


    If you succeed there, you will not only get the blessing of the whole alliance, but also get free donations if your family is not very well off.


    Kakasi doesn''t know what kind of place the Green League is.


    After hearing Naruto''s words, I thought Naruto was mocking him.


    After returning to his senses, he scolded: "rolling ball! Of course I did it! The child can only be mine!"


    Kakashi''s cry was heard by the wind in the room.


    When they learned what they were talking about, they were shocked and pointed to themselves and said, "I''m... Pregnant?"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    After all, Fengjian Huayue is still a medical ninja.


    Naruto''s answer is concise: "because the time is still short, and you haven''t checked your body."


    The flower moon in the wind quickly senses the situation in the body with palm fairies.


    It turns out Naruto didn''t lie.


    "Really... But... Just once..."


    Kakashi saw the reaction of flowers and moon in the wind and said with a guilty heart, "really?"


    Huayue nodded in the wind.


    Then Kakashi pulled the wind flower moon god into the house mysteriously.


    Avoiding Naruto''s sight, he said humbly, "is it mine?"


    In the wind, Huayue slapped Kakashi''s face with a big mouth.


    The Naruto in the yard burst into laughter.


    The houses in the snow country will be set with barriers, and ordinary people can''t perceive the situation inside.


    But this boundary is a perceptual boundary. It''s easy to know with Naruto''s five-star permission.


    In fact, this kind of thing is notified directly by the system on weekdays.


    Naruto came here specially this time to observe Kakashi''s reaction through the child.


    After all, it''s a great joy. It can dilute the sadness of the destruction of some wood leaves.


    Naruto smiled when he saw Kakashi''s smiling face slapped in the room.


    Turned and left.


    He is no longer needed here.


    Kakashi in the room giggled for a long time before he thought there was someone outside.


    Looking at the door behind him, Kakashi''s smile slowly solidified.


    Kakashi now doesn''t know what kind of mood to use to see that person.


    The flower moon in the wind is also very complicated for Naruto.


    Muye was broken and there was no massacre. After one side conceded defeat and captured some important people, the battle ended.


    But even so, there are many casualties.


    Kakashi questioned Naruto.


    Naruto never said whether to participate in the battle.


    But both can guess some.


    Can move Kakashi, who should have died.


    If Naruto really has a role in this battle, it''s definitely not low.


    "Go out and meet him. At least say hello."


    In the wind, the Flower Moon finally opened her mouth.


    Kakashi took a deep breath.


    Mumbled: "his ID card even knows this kind of thing. I''m going to question him."


    Kakashi suddenly rushed out in a fierce manner.


    This is indeed a good reason.


    However, Naruto left long after he went out.


    There is only one gift box left.


    "This boy, think you can just give something?"


    Kakashi''s expression was very angry. "I went to see what I left."


    "If not, throw it all in the trash can."

 Chapter 601

    Shortly after the conclusion of the four nation meeting, the country of wind and the country of water held a two-state meeting in private.


    "Unexpectedly, Lei Ying agreed to cede the land."


    He leaned back on the chair, a little lazy, but he looked tired.


    Zhao Meiming put her hands around her chest and accidentally squeezed her arms, which made the mountains in her chest tremble slightly. She smiled and said, "it seems that yunnincun has really hurt her vitality after taking the wood leaves."


    The names of the two countries are more self disciplined people, sitting aside.


    The name of the water country cleared his throat, "then why not take this opportunity to win yunnincun directly?"


    The name of the country of wind seems to have no independent opinion. He echoed: "it''s a great joy if you can win it."


    The name of the country of water, seeing that the name of the country of wind also had this meaning, he opened his mouth and said, "when the land of the country of fire is fully controlled, we will join hands to get rid of yunnincun."


    The water shadow turned his head and bowed to his hand, "what do you think of the wind shadow?"


    He bowed and frowned, with some worry on his face: "although Lei Zhiguo agreed to cede land, it did not propose a truce at the four nation meeting."


    "Something''s strange..."


    The meeting was silent for a moment.


    This is indeed a very suspicious place. The land of thunder has such a large territory.


    It''s reasonable to be eager for peace now.


    A truce can''t be a big deal, but it''s OK to delay it for a year or two.


    After all, breach of contract, whether it is an individual or a country, is a matter criticized by the world. If you want to break the contract, you have to have a reason.


    The reason for finding a big country is a year or two.


    "Can you... It''s yunnincun that set up the doubt array?"


    The name of the wind country spoke.


    The name of the water country immediately answered, "it''s also possible."


    Hearing that his idea was recognized, the name of the wind country had a few more smiles on his face and looked complacent.


    He bowed and sighed, "it''s better to wait and see again."


    This proposal is more pertinent, and several people present agree very much.


    Finally, people finally thought of the land of rain.


    "What do you think about the land of rain?"


    "It''s not easy for the country of rain to share half of the land with yunnincun."


    The name of the water country raises the topic.


    The name of the country of the wind naturally said, "how can it be simple to be in charge of the village by the ninja who is given the name of demigod."


    He bowed and said, "but master banzang didn''t seem to make a move this time."


    The name of the country of the wind replied, "don''t you all say that the throne is passed, that kid who likes to change his face."


    Zhao Meiming looked thoughtful.


    Whispered: "unfortunately, those surviving ninjas of Muye were cursed and unable to tell the situation of that day."


    "I don''t know if Sha Ren Village has studied the art of sealing. If the spell can be solved, it will be convenient for a lot of things."


    The crowd looked and bowed.


    He bowed and smiled bitterly, "what can''t be done in Wuyin village, and Sharen village is also very difficult."


    There''s nothing to say at this point.


    The theme of today''s meeting is mainly yunnincun, the country of thunder.


    The name of the water country concluded: "in fact, there''s nothing to hesitate about. If we don''t fight yunnincun now, then... When yunnincun slows down, we won''t have a chance again."


    Everyone was silent.


    This is the real heart.


    Yunnina village now has too large territory and too many materials.


    If it is allowed to develop at will... There may be no Sharen village or Wuyin village in a few years.


    No longer a country of wind and water.


    Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    Naruto listened to some reports from Dai Tu.


    Xiao organization has also made a lot of preparations for the heart of an leiying.


    One of them is to pretend to be dead.


    Let the members of Xiao organization deliberately "die" on the battlefield.


    Or show an incurable serious injury, otherwise, the seven shadow levels have been pestering there, even if Lei Ying''s heart is big, he can''t sleep peacefully.


    Most of those who pretended to be dead were taken to the snow country by Naruto.


    Among them, feiduan, scorpion and Jue pretend to be dead.


    Seriously injured, Didala and ghost mackerel.


    It''s still intact. There''s only one leader left, with earth and a powerful psychic animal flying mouse that can control puppets.


    "Has Kakashi''s head been sent?"


    After reporting with soil, Naruto began to ask.


    Take the soil back: "sent it, Lei Ying is very satisfied."


    "But..."


    Naruto looked at Dai Tu and said, "why?"


    Dai TU was a little guilty and said, "that head is really like... It''s not Kakashi''s head?"


    Naruto didn''t say anything about human cloning, but said, "no, it''s just a very similar person."


    Dai Tu nodded with some peace of mind, "is that guy okay recently? That guy''s heart is actually fragile. I''m worried..."


    Naruto interrupted, "don''t worry. Kakashi''s children are going to be born. People are going to be fathers. They won''t look for life and death."


    Dai TU was frightened: "what? Child? The wood leaf was destroyed in his hand! He was still in the mood to do this? Could he fall into wine and lust decadent? Could that woman be..."


    Naruto interrupted again: "don''t talk nonsense. They are happy with each other. The reason why this happens is that they love Kakashi and put down their body. Otherwise, they have to wait for Kakashi''s success. I don''t know what year to wait. After all, that guy''s EQ is low."


    "I tell you, those with strong hands-on ability have low Eq."


    "Look at you, you are still single."


    Dai Tu: "er..."


    Is this praising him or hurting him?


    But then again, the span is a little big, and it''s even on him.


    "Then I''m also an uncle..."


    Naruto shelled again: "can you be a little promising and want to be a father?"


    Dai Tu''s face turned black and muttered, "Xiao organization has no women at all now. Blame me?"


    Naruto suggested: "feiduan and scorpion were taken away by me. There are still two vacancies in Xiao organization. You can really recruit two more girls."


    "Xiao organization does have a little Yang Sheng and Yin decline."


    "I''m afraid you''ll become fags after a long time."


    The earthy face was black again and asked, "aren''t you also organized..."


    Naruto shrugged: "we are different. I can only be a temporary guest."


    "Besides, I''ll get married on the day when the world is unified."


    The earth pierced my heart again.


    "Did you propose to hatada?"


    Naruto smiled mysteriously: "not yet. I want to give her a surprise. At that time, I will become the king of the world, let her be the king''s woman, and then celebrate with the whole world and have an unparalleled wedding."


    This bite of dog food is choking.


    I feel like I owe my mouth and ask what to do about it.


    "Boring, what''s good about marriage? There are thousands of flowers in the world. Once you get married, it has nothing to do with you."


    Dai Tu envied that he continued to stab Naruto''s heart in his mouth.


    Naruto refused to show weakness and sneered, "Oh? You are also a single dog. You can visit thousands of flowers?"


    Take the soil to pierce your heart again, "it''s like you''ve browsed it."


    Naruto said, "I''m only seventeen years old this year. Um... I''m not old."


    The earthy face is black and fried.


    I can''t talk!


    God TM family! Go to the disgusting house!

 Chapter 602

    A woman with soil on her edge thinks she has lost.


    Changing the topic, he said: "I don''t quite understand one thing. With the current strength of the organization, I can take the opportunity to destroy yunnincun."


    "Why bother to support Lei Zhiguo?"


    Naruto smiled at Dai Tu and asked, "I don''t understand?"


    Dai Tu said again, "I don''t understand. I feel that what I''m doing now is very similar to what you said in the past."


    Naruto asked curiously, "that sentence?"


    Take off your pants and fart


    Naruto: "


    Naruto was speechless. He took a deep breath and criticized, "vulgar! Mentally retarded!"


    With earth white eyes turned over, his face was very disapproval.


    Obviously I don''t think I''m wrong.


    Naruto doesn''t want to explain, because it''s very troublesome to explain.


    This is what Naruto summed up by recalling the past world and 5000 years of dynasty changes.


    Naruto''s history of the last life is not very good, but he still knows a lot.


    Then the plan can be derived from the calculation of the super brain of this life.


    Although he didn''t want to explain, Naruto asked Dai Tu: "even if you put out yunnincun, shanincun and Wuyin village, what happens? Is the world yours?"


    "Yes, if not, just sweep around other small countries, sort them out and arrange them together."


    Isn''t that all?


    Naruto didn''t ask again and didn''t reply. He sent it directly back to the snow country.


    Leaving only a confused look at the sky, "am I wrong?"


    Half a ring, the spirit network, Naruto replied: "at my wedding, I want universal celebration, not what everyone points to."


    "I want everyone to welcome me to rule them."


    Dai Tu sniffed and said, "how is it possible that you have destroyed other people''s countries. This is a great revenge."


    "If I say that what thousands of people are pointing at is light, I should tie a little grass man and stab you every day."


    Naruto replied, "so I want Lei Zhiguo to be my shield in front."


    "The land of thunder brings war to the world, and I am chaos, I bring peace."


    I thought for a long time.


    "Let the land of thunder be a shield in front?"


    "Calm down?"


    "Well..."


    "Ah! That''s it!"


    "I''ve figured it out!"


    "Yuanla is like this!"


    A few words to himself with earthy nervousness.


    Then find Naruto on the spirit network: "I want to understand! You want to play the drama of saving the United States, don''t you?"


    Er... It''s Naruto''s turn to hesitate this time.


    It''s not that I''m wrong.


    It''s too vivid to summarize with soil.


    The hero saves the beauty.


    The heart is the beauty, and the land of thunder is the bully.


    The man who took the land of thunder is naturally a hero.


    Win the hearts of the people, but also the beauty.


    The summary was very good, but Naruto mocked: "just want to understand? Mentally retarded!"


    "Insidious!" taunted Dai Tu


    Naruto disagreed: "don''t use words indiscriminately if you don''t understand. It''s not insidious. It''s strategy! It''s wisdom!"


    In the following six months, the land of rain was quiet.


    Both the country of wind and the country of water seem to forget this rising star.


    The friction between Lei Zhiguo and these two countries has occurred from time to time, and is becoming more and more intense.


    Finally, at the end of the year, the two countries finally couldn''t bear it and launched a war against the land of thunder at the same time.


    The country of wind, the country of fire occupied by the country of thunder.


    The water country''s cross sea operation sneaked into the rear of the mine country.


    The land of thunder has been defeated by the enemy.


    But fortunately, the rain country provided timely support and dug out the nest of the wind country from the rear.


    Finally, the name of the country of wind shadow and wind was captured.


    After the crisis of the country of wind was lifted, Lei Zhiguo spared no effort to attack the fog hidden village.


    Finally, the fog hidden village wanted to make peace, but was rejected by the angry thunder shadow.


    On that day, the name of the blood fog village of Wuyin village deserved its name.


    There are few prisoners, only Shuiying zhaomeiming is imprisoned.


    The name of thunder shadow tyrant is also widely known.


    A month after the war stopped.


    Lei Ying meets the leader of the rain country again.


    This time, I was still pretending to be Naruto.


    The place of attendance was the Daming mansion of the original fire country, which is in charge of the thunder country.


    In the land of rain, under the pitcher, Jue''s half black and half white yin-yang face looked at the earth reading in the tree and said, "you let that boy replace you?"


    "It would be nice if someone could do that kind of trouble," he said


    Jue looked at Dai Tu quietly.


    He has long found that many things are not quite right.


    There''s something wrong with the soil, and there''s something wrong with the new Naruto.


    "I''m curious where the scorpion and its flying range have been transferred by you."


    Take the soil back: "on an island, there are mountains, water and woods. The scenery is beautiful and suitable for closed door cultivation."


    Jue frowned: "shut up and practice? What do you mean?"


    Dai Tu explained, "it means not to be disturbed by foreign affairs and concentrate on practice."


    Jue commented: "you''re talking more and more strange now..."


    Jue continued to ask, "how long are you going to wait for Bawei to get back?"


    Without raising his eyes and opening his eyes, he said, "soon, there will be another half a year at most."


    Although Jue is a little impatient, half a year is not long.


    He''s been waiting for centuries.


    "Well... You can play this boring game for another half a year. You must catch eight tails back after half a year."


    The earth nodded perfunctorily, "ah, I see."


    I looked at Dai Tu in wonder.


    Xindao, is this the so-called rebellious period of mankind?


    But isn''t that for children?


    Is this... Menopause?


    No, isn''t that a woman? Men, too?


    Dai Tu asked, "by the way, have you found the whereabouts of the other eye of reincarnation eye?"


    "A reincarnation eye can''t revive spots."


    There was a smile on Jue''s face: "I didn''t find it, but we can recreate a pair of reincarnation eyes."


    "Remake?" Dai Tu finally raised his head and looked at Jue in surprise.


    Jue changed the topic and said, "by the way, recently I found a person with great talent who can be of great use with a little guidance."


    "Would you like to have a look?"


    New people?


    What''s the trick?


    After thinking about it, Dai Tu wanted to put down his book and replied, "OK, you lead the way."


    Saying this, Jue ducked into the trunk and followed closely with soil.


    However, Mu Dun with soil is obviously not at the same level as him. He often stops to wait for soil.


    When they appeared again, it was a small town.


    "People are in the house."


    The two entered the room.


    Surprised with a earthy face, "girl?"


    The girl opposite blinked lovably, "can''t a girl?"


    The girl is very cute. She looks thirteen or fourteen years old. She has black hair and double horsetail. She has beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    The skin is as white as a ceramic doll.


    She waved her hand awkwardly, "no, no, gender is certainly not a problem."


    "Are you a ninja?"


    The girl shook her head.


    Take the earth to turn to look at Xiang Jue: "then she..."


    The absolute girl said, "Xiao Lin, this is the big brother I said I would introduce to you that day."


    "Show your ability to big brother."


    The girl nodded her head cleverly: "it''s good to go outside. I don''t want to destroy things at home."


    Then the girl disappeared directly from her eyes.


    Dai TU was surprised and said, "space ninja?"


    Jue smiled and said, "how''s it going? Isn''t it very good? But it seems to be born."


    Outside, the girl''s pupils narrowed slightly, like the vertical eyes of a cat or the pupils of a snake.


    It only returned to normal in a moment.


    The smile on his face is very happy.

 Chapter 603

    Yuanhuo Kingdom Daming mansion.


    Today, yunnina village is a temporary residence.


    A grand reception was being held at this time.


    A celebration banquet to celebrate the great victory of the land of thunder and the land of rain.


    Naruto wore a mask with earth and participated in the party.


    "I''m here to drink today. Are you still wearing this mask?"


    Lei Ying joked when she saw Naruto''s dress.


    Naruto cooperatively took off his mask and showed an old face just like Lei Ying.


    The expression of Lei Ying was MMP.


    Why are you cheap? It would be nice to wear a mask without revealing this shameful thing.


    No, that face is his, and it can''t be said to be embarrassing.


    What did you say?


    Lei Ying is suddenly very tired.


    "You... Why don''t you change your appearance?"


    "You see, the one over there is very good."


    "You pretend to be me. I don''t know who to toast."


    Fortunately, Naruto cooperated. He put on his mask, took it off and changed his face. Lei Ying felt better.


    Walking in Daming mansion, Naruto praised, "it''s good. Will it be your territory in the future?"


    Lei Ying waved his hand, "how can I enjoy such a good place? This time I just borrow to hold a banquet. After a few days, when the banquet period is over, I have to let Daming out."


    Let Daming out?


    Naruto raised his eyebrows: "how can the name of Lei Zhiguo be changed to the capital of the country?"


    Lei Ying nodded, "the land of fire is fertile and located in the plain, which is much better than our stone mountains."


    "In addition, the country of fire is the central area. The capital of the country is built here, which is also convenient for dispatching all regions."


    Naruto shook his head and praised, "you are so generous."


    "But did you make a lot of money after you destroyed the water country this time?"


    Lei Ying nodded. "The salary doubled again, and the arms allocation of yunnincun doubled."


    Naruto asked, "how much?"


    Lei Ying looked around, and no one gestured five fingers.


    Naruto guessed, "500 million?"


    Lei Ying turned his eyes. "Five hundred million farts, five million Liang."


    Naruto nodded, "is this your salary?"


    Lei Ying shook his head again. "I''m talking about arms funding."


    Naruto took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "your family name is too tight, isn''t it?"


    "There are tens of billions of Treasuries in the poor place of the wind country... It''s still silver notes, and there are countless kinds of jewelry... You..."


    Lei Ying said helplessly, "can we be the same?"


    "You are the boss of the rain country. I work alone..."


    "Not to mention this, five million Liang is also good. It''s the top reward for five or six S-level tasks."


    "Come on, go in. It''s a celebration drink today."


    "Either the country of rain has solved the great problem of the country of wind, the country of thunder can''t solve the country of water so easily."


    The wine party was full of wine and preparation, and it was not lively until the night.


    Although Lei Ying and Naruto drank all day, they didn''t drink much.


    One is really good at drinking, and the other is playing space ninja.


    While everyone was still celebrating, they found a single room to talk about things.


    "Is it OK? How about a bowl of Jiejiu soup?"


    Lei Ying, like big brother, cares about Xia Naruto.


    Naruto waved his hand and boasted, "it''s all small. I can drink seven in and seven out with them."


    Lei Ying laughed a few times.


    Naruto suddenly asked, "are you really going to keep that name?"


    Lei Ying was silent.


    It can be seen that Lei Ying has some ideas about the name.


    Lei Ying shook her head and said with emotion, "brother, I really envy your life..."


    Then he said, "Daming is recruiting private soldiers recently."


    Its meaning does not need to be broken. It is self-evident to be wary of private soldiers.


    Then, Lei Ying said again: "recently, it is said that I am an executioner and have done the work of slaughtering the village."


    Naruto nodded, which he naturally knew.


    Lei Ying sighed: "it spread too fast. Even if the people in Wuyin village escaped, they shouldn''t spread the news so fast."


    Then Lei Ying stared into Naruto''s eyes.


    Naruto laughed and said, "do you think I did it?"


    Lei Ying also smiled. "You did it, and I don''t blame you. There are only two big countries left in the world, the land of thunder and the land of rain. If we continue to fight, it should be us."


    "In that case, we will never have the chance to sit down and drink like this again."


    They picked up the wine glass, touched it, and did it all.


    Lei Ying continued: "it doesn''t matter whether you did it or not. People are like this. Even if you didn''t do it, I can''t help thinking so."


    "Just like the name of Lei Zhiguo, even if I don''t want to take his position, I can''t prevent him from suspecting me."


    That''s the truth.


    It''s too extravagant to trust such things.


    It is said that the heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent.


    This is the rule of a good man''s life.


    However, don''t you know that when defending people, the so-called trust doesn''t exist.


    Lei Ying said again, "do you know why ninjas have disciples?"


    Naruto thought, "inheritance?"


    Lei Ying shook her head and said bluntly, "fart inheritance."


    "As many people as I killed, I attracted as much hatred."


    "When I was strong, those people didn''t dare to trouble me, but when I was old and weak, they would lurk around me like poisonous snakes, ready to kill me at any time."


    "This is the case with the apprentice, who can protect his life when he is old, and so is the village."


    With that, Lei Ying drank it up.


    Lei Ying seems to have drunk too much.


    But in fact, Naruto''s powerful spiritual power can feel the Tao, and Lei Ying''s soul is still very clear.


    Well, all he said was that he had a plan in mind.


    After drinking again, Lei Ying handed the cup to Naruto, "come on, have another drink."


    Naruto takes the glass and drinks it all at once.


    But at the moment when the smell of wine came into his nose, Naruto smelled a trace of fishy and astringent smell that rice wine should not have.


    The smell is so faint that ordinary people can''t detect it.


    In addition, there is fish on the table to cover up that the dog can''t detect it.


    However, the premonition still makes Naruto feel the unusual nature of the wine.


    Sense the strength of the boundary and sweep the cup in your hand.


    Some particles that shouldn''t be in wine are reflected in my mind.


    The system''s Super Brain assistant software runs and searches the database against particles.


    A kind of herb, Ophiopogon japonicus, was locked in a few milliseconds.


    Ophiopogon japonicus is toxic, but the toxicity is not strong, because it can cause human allergic reaction and cause erythema on the skin surface.


    So when poisoned, it looks terrible.


    But in fact, even if you don''t treat it, you will recover in half a month.


    Unless you take a large amount at a time, you can die of direct poisoning.


    The dose in this cup will not die.


    What''s going on?


    "Well... We talked about trust just now. In order to show that what you said is right, why don''t we exchange wine glasses?"


    Naruto handed Lei Ying the wine cup and took Lei Ying''s cup.


    As a result... People can smell it without perceiving the boundary. This cup is also available.


    Not only that, the scanning results show that this cup is more?


    Meow.


    What''s going on?


    What is Lei Ying doing, moth?


    The system prompts, "after drinking this cup, you can get a bag on your face. It won''t take a month. Are you sure you want to drink?"


    A humanized system.


    Naruto asked, "big fat?"


    The system replied, "the boss is me."


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 604

    Both cups are poisonous. Is this trying to hurt both of them?


    But where did the stupid thief use Ophiopogon as poison?


    It needs other drugs to make it highly toxic.


    What does dry chewing taste like?


    Why don''t we take the plan and see what''s going on behind us?


    Naruto always feels a little lost if he doesn''t try such a fun thing.


    "Hiss... Wait!"


    Just as Lei Ying was about to drink up, Naruto suddenly said, "I''m still comfortable drinking with my cup."


    Then he handed back the wine cup in his hand and quickly grabbed his own wine cup.


    I spilled a lot on the way.


    Lei Ying didn''t rush to drink this time, but looked at Naruto and said, "you..."


    "Did you... Find something?"


    Naruto: "??"


    This sentence, there is a story.


    Is it difficult? Is the poison under the shadow of thunder?


    Why? Add it to yourself? Crazy?


    Naruto looked at Lei Ying in wonder. Lei Ying suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that you found it. It''s strange. How did you find it?"


    "It seems that you have found that the dosage of the two cups is different."


    At this point, there is no need to continue to pretend to be stupid.


    It can be preliminarily determined, and certainly, that it was the teasing ratio at present.


    "The Snake Husband grass you planted?"


    Lei Ying looked at Naruto in surprise and said, "it''s not simple. It''s too simple. Have you used it?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "I''ve used it. I haven''t used it alone. What can I do except disgusting people?"


    Disgusting... It seems good.


    It''s not the same as his fart candy?


    Naruto''s brain suddenly appeared.


    If this thing is used for those girls and boys who love beauty, won''t it have a shameless effect in a week?


    Maybe in a fit of anger, it can also cause loss of appetite, said my aunt.


    Funny!


    Lei Ying didn''t know what Naruto was thinking. Seeing that Naruto saw through, he explained, "then I''ll tell you my intention directly. After drinking this glass of wine, you will be poisoned in the boundary of Lei Zhiguo, and the alliance between Lei Zhiguo and rain Zhiguo can be lifted."


    So?


    Naruto Doudou looks at Lei Ying''s cup.


    "What are you doing poisoning yourself?"


    Lei Ying replied, "it''s not good to spread the poison to the Allies after all."


    "In this way, you are poisoned and I am poisoned. You say I did it, and I can also say you did it."


    Ha... Can you still play like this?


    Naruto asked, "well... Both of them are poisoned. It can also be said that the outside world wants to break up the alliance between us?"


    Lei Ying nodded and agreed: "it''s also useful. There are strong enemies outside. If the name of Lei Zhiguo wants to move, I have to think more about it."


    "I can turn my eyes."


    "In addition, if Lei Zhiguo''s name quarrels with you more, I can stop it."


    Ha


    Naruto rolled his eyes. "I don''t like wrangling. Maybe he annoyed me. I killed him in a rage."


    Lei Ying said happily, "then I thank you."


    Then Lei Ying drank it all.


    Lei Ying looked at Naruto, "don''t you drink? If you don''t drink, you poison me."


    "Is the kingdom of rain sure to lose this reputation?"


    Naruto suddenly has a bad egg pain.


    Had known there was another one, he let me bring soil.


    Two poems flashed from the bottom of Naruto''s heart for no reason.


    Persuade you to have a glass of wine and leave Yangguan in the west without an old friend.


    It really complements each other.


    God TM''s persuading you to enter a cup of wine, God TM''s old friend.


    Naruto picked up his glass and drank it all at once.


    This wine, no friends!


    "When I defeat you, I will prepare a large jar of Snake Husband wine for you!"


    Naruto left a cruel word and left.


    Next is the time for Biao''s acting.


    Naruto poisoned his hair the moment he went out.


    The next day, the whole world spread the news that the leader of the rainy country was killed in the thunder country.


    Then on the third day, Lei Zhiguo came out to clarify, and Lei Ying was poisoned.


    The whole thing became confusing.


    There is no time for high-level decision-making in both countries.


    The people below are very noisy. From time to time, we can always see three push debate competitions in the streets and alleys.


    Those who quarreled one by one were blushing and thick necked.


    Not far away, Naruto walked on the street of the rain country. As soon as he looked up, there were two people arguing in front: "this must be the black hand under the thunder country!"


    Nearby humanitarian: "I don''t think so. Isn''t Lei Ying poisoned?"


    "I''ve heard that many people who attended the ceremony saw it with their own eyes."


    "Also say, the poison in thunder shadow is deeper than our leader."


    The person who proposed that Lei Ying started the attack continued: "this is just a bitter meat trick. They have an antidote. Of course they are not afraid of poison!"


    "Say nothing else, Lei Ying didn''t die, it means everything!"


    Then the people nearby argued, "isn''t our leader all right?"


    The former man quit, "that''s because our leader has great skills! You would have died if you had changed!"


    The rain country quarrels like this. There is no need to think about the thunder country.


    Now the land of thunder is much more complex than the land of rain.


    Nature says everything.


    Those who were destroyed still celebrated, saying that their national heroes did it.


    Naruto also has some new feelings about this matter.


    People don''t care what the truth is.


    What they believe is only the truth they expect.


    Naruto still remembered that when he came back, he took the earth and asked him what was going on.


    If it''s the poison of Lei Zhi Guo, push Lei Zhi Guo now.


    Naruto told the truth, but he didn''t believe it.


    Finally, Naruto showed the influence information to Dai Tu, who believed it.


    Evaluated five words, "two neuropathy."


    Naruto walked up the stairs in a complicated mood. As soon as he turned, it seemed clear in front of him. A very, very cute little Lori was walking this way.


    Little Laurie walked on tiptoe like a little black cat.


    Why is there such a lovely little Lori in Xiao''s apartment?


    Naruto looks at little Lori, who is also looking at Naruto.


    At this time, the Naruto had long hair like blood, his face was square and slightly cold, and there was a sense of cynicism in his eyes.


    On the whole... Evil intentions are awe inspiring, unlike good people.


    But the moment the sun shines on your face, it makes people feel a trace of warmth.


    Looks like the big brother next door.


    This is a mixture of multiple contradictions.


    It seems that what you see is what you see.


    Charming.


    When little Lori saw Naruto, her eyes lit up, "big brother, how can I get to the training room? Stupid scales are lost again."


    Naruto looked at little Lori.


    Three words emerged in my heart, so cute.


    But whose child is this?


    How could there be such a lovely girl in Xiao organization?


    Today''s dawn organization is not an all male creature. Isn''t it a fag organization?


    "Little sister, who are you looking for in the training room?"


    The girl replied cleverly, "look for my mask brother. The mask brother said he would teach me to control power. When I learn it, I can become his family."


    Brother mask?


    Xiao is a masked man, just one with soil.


    Become a family?


    Naruto suddenly thought of taunting Dai Tu for not having a girlfriend.


    Is it difficult to find a girl to join Xiao organization because of his stimulation?


    But


    Can you do it so small?


    Sure enough, animals!

 Chapter 605

    "Naruto, Lei Zhiguo sent a letter to the leader of Yuren village, but I felt it was for you after reading it."


    Early in the morning, Naruto woke up and received a message with earth.


    Under the message, there is also a number plate of the storage box: S06, 09, 03. Extract the password: guess.


    S represents the area, the highest level, which is the storage area shared by Naruto''s internal ID cards above level 4.


    The last three numbers are the position of the XYZ axis of the spatial coordinate system.


    The Naruto clicks the link and the system page jumps directly to the storage panel.


    System promotion: "please enter the extraction code."


    Naruto input "guess."


    The system prompts: "the extraction code is wrong. You still have three chances to enter it. If you enter it wrong three times, the storage box will be locked."


    Naruto''s face turned black. It turned out that Dai Tu really made him guess the extraction code


    Guess a fart!


    Five star authority direct violent demolition.


    Then... I saw a lot of things I shouldn''t see


    A neat row of girls'' underwear.


    Black, white, red, yellow, purple, green, blue, gray, thin and transparent


    All kinds, unlimited reverie.


    Is this from Lei Ying?


    System improvement: "gunny applies for projection call."


    Naruto sighed that he was very busy this morning.


    Click agree, and the image of gunny wearing small pants appears on Naruto''s bed.


    "Master... If you need anything, tell others..."


    Said like a kitten slowly climbed over, the action was extremely tempting.


    The Naruto took a deep breath in this picture.


    And swallowed saliva.


    Goony continued to whine, "why secretly open the cabinet of other people''s small clothes?"


    Secretly open the wardrobe of small clothes?


    When will he... Bring the soil!


    Naruto reacted in an instant. The one he forced to open just now


    Taken to a pit.


    At this time, Guni had gathered in front of Naruto and moved a few steps to stick his face to his face.


    "Master, which one do you like? They''ll show you?"


    Goony''s eyes are as beautiful as silk.


    Even if the projection is not a real person, Naruto feels that he is about to lose his grip.


    Can''t continue, Naruto decisively transferred out the letter that brought soil to him and showed it to goony.


    Goony frowned lovably, "well... It''s boring..."


    "But..." Guni smiled vaguely, put his face to Naruto''s ear, and exhaled like LAN: "but if the master wants, what others say is still true."


    Then the lovely winked at Naruto, and the image faded and disappeared.


    After Guni left, Naruto finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "People are too excellent and under pressure..."


    This matter can''t be finished. I have to find Dai Tu to say it well.


    Naruto is going to find trouble with earth.


    However, after the call with Tu Jie Dao Naruto, he disagreed and said, "ah... Sorry, S06, 03, 09, the number is reversed."


    Naruto: "


    so what? Of course, the embarrassing thing in the morning can''t be known.


    Naruto didn''t have a good airway: "where''s the password?"


    Take the soil and say, "guess."


    Naruto''s anger ran up again, "guess the wool! Tell me the password!"


    With a face of Innocence: "you guess, the password is you guess."


    Naruto: "


    What a terrible morning.


    Naruto no longer takes care of the earth.


    I went to open the box.


    The land of rain giggled happily with earth, and added a "Da" like a hen laying eggs.


    The system interface storage box is open.


    The blue light flashed in front of Naruto, and a light column fell in front of Naruto. The light column dissipated and revealed a Ninja Scroll.


    It''s the scroll of thunder shadow.


    Looking at the scroll, Naruto couldn''t help mocking: "it''s really a backward way of information transmission. It''s not efficient at all."


    The scroll expands.


    There was only one sentence, which almost blew Naruto''s lungs.


    "Drag your blessing, the Ninjas of the wind country began to contact us. They want to join us."


    Naruto''s face is black.


    The country of the wind is destroyed by the country of the rain, so it is hostile to the country of the rain.


    After the news that the leader of the rain country was poisoned in yunninja village came out, Naruto expected that the Ninjas of the wind country would take this opportunity to contact yunninja village for revenge.


    Even this is a step of Naruto''s plan. The country of wind and yunnincun join hands to expand the strength of yunnincun. It is natural to defeat the country of rain.


    However


    Naruto didn''t expect Lei Ying to be so cheap. He even wrote a letter to inform him.


    "Bitch!" Naruto yelled.


    This morning, I really MMP!


    Naruto felt that a group of marmots came first, and then a group of alpacas ran wildly


    Naruto took a deep breath.


    He wrote it down.


    Originally, he planned to prepare a jar of Snake Husband wine for Lei Ying. It was just a simple gift to retaliate.


    Now it doesn''t seem to be enough!


    How can I!


    What''s the matter? You have to add another ton of fart candy.


    And the guy with soil is cheap enough. This kind of letter was thrown away after reading it. It was passed back to him.


    You have to add a ton of soil.


    Having made a decision, Naruto picked up the mushrooms in the flowerpot on the windowsill, turned and got into the next lab.


    He''s going to start making fart candy! And... New things based on Snake Husband herbal medicine!


    So Naruto disappeared from everyone''s view for a week.


    This week, in the eyes of others, Naruto is mysterious. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    However, when Naruto reappeared, the smile on Naruto''s face was obviously much brighter than in the past.


    It''s an expression of people''s spirit at happy events.


    The pace is light and the head is held high. It''s like going to Beijing and winning the first prize in the exam.


    Elated and overjoyed.


    Another month later, according to reliable news, yunninja village has reached a consensus with the remaining ninjas in Sharen village.


    The remaining ninjas from Sharen village joined yunninja village.


    The internal system of yunnina village has also changed.


    An external editor has been established in the original system.


    The full name is the external ninja, which specially gathers those ninjas who want to join yunninja village and are not trained by yunninja village.


    After the establishment of the external Ninja group, Lei Zhiguo finally began to fight against Yu Zhiguo.


    The first test is the territorial sovereignty of the land ceded by the country of fire to which the country of wind and the country of rain are going.


    Although Naruto''s strategy is to let Lei Zhiguo win first.


    But it still needs to be done.


    Therefore, the two countries fought a diplomatic lawsuit for this territory.


    A dozen is a month.


    Finally, Lei Ying released a big move, saying that after verification, it was the leader of the rain country who poisoned him.


    He was just thinking about old love and didn''t say it.


    Now the rain country is going too far, so I decided to publish the news.


    The moment caught the attention of everyone.


    Many small countries have sent envoys to watch the ceremony.


    The rustic one wants to go up directly and scrape the thunder shadow alive.


    But it was stopped by Naruto.


    Back to the country of rain, Dai TU was very angry: "can you bear this kind of anger?"


    Naruto said with a smile: "the fish in the deep sea can''t directly surface. Even if you want to go up, you have to swim slowly from bottom to top through your own efforts. You have to give the body time to adjust the pressure in the body. If you don''t come up directly, you can only expand and die."


    "In just one year, Lei Ying was held by us from a village head to the present position."


    "It''s hard for him not to expand."


    "So now, we don''t need to do anything. Just watch him explode."


    With a muddled face, I didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Naruto asked, "have you ever seen a live hairtail?"


    Thinking with soil, "what I eat is cooked."


    Naruto: "


    "Are you free today?"


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go fishing with the fishermen."


    He took the soil back and said, "something''s wrong. I have to teach Xiaolin to control chakra today."


    Naruto already knows that the new girl from Xiao organization is called scale.


    I opened my mouth and wanted to satirize the earth.


    But I didn''t say it when I thought of my miserable life.


    An uncle likes Laurie. As long as Laurie likes it, there''s nothing bad.


    What does that say? Age is not a problem, height is not a gap.


    As long as there is love, don''t say that. It''s understandable that the race crosses once in a while.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Naruto left quite considerate.

 Chapter 606

    Under the concession of the rain country, yunnina village obtained the ceded land of the original fire country.


    Then yunnincun stopped for less than a month and began to attack the territory of the original fire country occupied by the rain country.


    Spiritual network.


    Find Naruto with earth, and his tone is full of anger.


    "Lei Ying has become more and more unscrupulous recently."


    "Yesterday, the granary in the western township was burned, and the livestock of several farms were poisoned."


    "This time it''s just livestock, and soon it''s human!"


    "We just watch?"


    Naruto replied, "isn''t that good? It''s very consistent with the plan. The more irritable and arrogant he is, the more inflated he is."


    That''s what I said.


    I still feel blocked with soil.


    Anyway, those people are also his people now.


    Naruto continued, "moreover, the more oppressed those people are now, the more grateful we will be when we save them."


    With the soil, I feel more heavy.


    The heavy weight made him out of breath.


    "Another way, is there no other way?"


    There was a trace of prayer in the earthy voice.


    Kindness and compassion are the weaknesses of human nature, but they are also the most glorious side of the people''s heart.


    Naruto doesn''t hate it. In fact, although Naruto said those cold words, he actually thought of a way.


    Moreover, the plans have been drafted, and Naruto plans to implement them.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless?


    Besides, Naruto is very short.


    Naruto passed the draft plan to Dai Tu.


    "Since you have come to beg me, do as it is written above."


    Take earth to accept Naruto''s data.


    Click on the information and read it at a glance.


    He was surprised and said, "what''s the use of moving people from the wind country to the fire country?"


    Naruto asked, "don''t you know?"


    Dai TU was stunned. "I don''t know. The people on the other side of the country of wind are not infringed much. Did you pull them over and don''t let them suffer?"


    Naruto hehe replied, "hehe, I don''t know. Do as I say, and you''ll know soon."


    Dai Tu has to ask. Naruto has hung up.


    During this period of time, Naruto has been paying attention to the movement in Lei Zhiguo.


    Lei Zhiguo, that is, those people in yunnincun set fire to the granary of the territory of rain country. Naruto saw the case of killing livestock.


    Then it was found that such atrocities only occurred within the scope of the original fire country.


    This rarely happens in the country of wind occupied by the country of rain. Even if it does, it is a very individual case.


    And the losses are not serious.


    This is why it is not difficult to infer.


    Nothing more, yunninja village has incorporated ninjas from Sharen village, and the people of Sharen village are naturally taken care of.


    Naruto''s strategy is to move the people of the wind country to the fire country, break up and let them live with the people of the fire country.


    In that case, you still burn food? And kill livestock?


    Let the people of the country of the original wind be hungry together.


    There''s no need for Naruto to trouble Lei Ying.


    Those ninjas in Sharen village collected by Lei Ying will also be noisy.


    Although Dai Tu didn''t want to understand the way.


    But in the end, I did as Naruto told me.


    Naruto''s words seem to have a magical power for him.


    Whether right or wrong, whether he wants it or not, he will eventually do what Naruto says.


    I haven''t found this yet.


    The people of the land of wind were scattered and lived with the people of the land of fire.


    The effect is remarkable.


    Within a month, the number of aggressors in various regions has decreased significantly.


    The originally unhappy daitu''s plan to Naruto was startled.


    A seed called Naruto, which was right, sprouted silently in the heart of the earth.


    "Naruto, what''s going on?"


    Naruto was also surprised at Dai Tu.


    "You haven''t figured it out yet?"


    I was embarrassed to think hard.


    "Because... What?"


    Naruto began to worry deeply about his IQ.


    Does... Other gods affect earthbound intelligence?


    It''s really possible.


    Naruto thought of erha, who clearly has wolf blood.


    Silly is painful.


    Naruto began to dispel doubts for Dai Tu.


    The earth suddenly realized "Oh" and added: "it''s so simple. Why didn''t I think of it at the beginning."


    Naruto doesn''t want to judge this anymore.


    "Now that this matter has been solved, Lei Ying must have a thorn in his heart."


    "No one likes disobedient men."


    "I believe that before long, Lei Ying will launch a general attack on the land of the country of fire."


    "And let the Ninjas in Sharen village rush to the front line as cannon fodder on the grounds of protecting the people of the wind country."


    "What are we going to do next?" he asked


    "If we kill those people, won''t it make Lei Ying happy?"


    After thinking with soil, he continued, "then we can''t kill these people and evacuate directly?"


    Naruto asked, "have you ever seen anyone who directly let the land? Even if acting can be professional, does it look like?"


    "What should I do? Those people can''t kill..."


    Naruto''s eyes turned: "who says you can''t kill? The stronger the national color, the sooner you kill. This is not to save Lei Ying''s worry, but also to save me snacks in the future. These people keep them for me to be independent every day? I can lazily play with them."


    "All killed and made a situation of losing both sides. We were forced to return to the country of rain."


    "Then Xiao organized this period of time to clean up and move to the country of wind. There was no one there. It was perfect."


    Naruto just disconnected from Dai Tu.


    Dai Tu received a mysterious letter.


    The writer claims to be from Yanren village and wants to discuss the joint venture with the rain country.


    Take Tu to find Naruto again and convey the letter to Naruto.


    Naruto couldn''t help laughing after reading the letter.


    The people in Yanren village are much smarter than those in Sharen village.


    Sharen village directly joined the land of thunder for revenge.


    The people of Yanren village claim to be an independent country and want to talk about cooperation with the rain country.


    On the one hand, on the other hand, they grasp the opportunity. They dare to do so mainly because they come to send carbon in the snow in today''s thunder country and rain country.


    The choice seems to lose.


    The person who can make this decision is also very courageous.


    "Want to see them?"


    Take the earth to understand Naruto''s plan. Next, the rain country will lose to Waterloo.


    So we''re going to pull these people on the back?


    Naruto shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary yet. Let them stay where it''s cool."


    I don''t understand.


    Hang up again.


    Naruto video call found qianshoufanjian and said, "how''s the name of the land country these days?"


    Qianshoufei replied, "my mental state is very good. I took a concubine yesterday."


    Naruto: "


    Concubine? He''s such a good Naruto. His wife hasn''t married yet. And even if his wife married, he can only think about concubinage in a dream. The other party has taken concubinage under his nose?


    Is he too kind to the name of this land country?


    Forget it. Anyway, if you need this person''s help in the future, you can take a concubine.


    A little Lori appeared in the projection between the thousand hands and the gate, and said discontentedly, "brother Naruto, I''m discussing this matter with the gate. Is that old guy over 60 years old? His hair is white, and he should spoil an 18-year-old girl. I can''t bear it!"


    This man is the brother and sister-in-law of qianshoufa, whirlpool Shuihu.


    Um... Laurie''s version.


    "Brother Naruto, can you bear it?"


    Naruto speaks in his heart. No matter how old a man is, he likes an 18-year-old.


    But the mouth firmly stood on the side of little Laurie, "I can''t bear it."


    Whirlpool water households were very excited, their eyes glowed and said, "let''s go. Let''s waste the famous concubine!"


    Um


    "Brother Naruto, why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t you agree with Mito?"


    "Do you think it''s right to look for 18 at 60?"


    "Will you look for an 18-year-old when you''re 60?"


    "Xiaotian is so poor. I''d better tell her..."


    Naruto''s head is several big at once.


    "Stop! I promised you!"


    Whirlpool Mito was even happier. "Naruto brother, you''re the best."


    "But you can collect more people from the whirlpool family."


    "Did the girl named xiangphosphorus find it?"


    "Find it early, marry it home early, and then have a lot of small whirlpools, so as to strengthen my whirlpool family."


    Naruto''s head is bigger.


    "Brother Naruto, it''s a pity that Mito can''t have children, or we can make a small vortex now."


    Naruto: "


    Naruto felt that the big snow mountain was not suitable for him to stay.


    It''s safer to organize.

 Chapter 607

    The land of thunder launched a general attack on the land of rain.


    The high-level collective of the rain country disappeared.


    "Just give up?"


    Standing on the top of a mountain outside the capital of the rain country, looking at the place where he has lived for several years from a distance, he was reluctant to give up.


    The pitcher plants on Jue''s head around Dai Tu opened and closed.


    A black and white yin-yang face with a questioning expression, "who do you ask? Isn''t it your idea? Why do you regret it again?"


    Dai TU was startled and noticed the Jue around him.


    He replied, "ah, a little."


    The pitcher on the top of Jue''s head opens and closes slowly.


    This is a small detail inadvertently exposed when thinking.


    Naruto looked at Jue and raised his eyebrows.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on in Jue''s head, I doubt it''s a day or two.


    "Brother mask, we''ll come back, won''t we?"


    The lovely little girl pulled the corner of the clothes with the earth, turned her head with the earth, touched the little girl''s head and asked, "do scales also like the country of rain?"


    The little girl said seriously, "I like to be with you. Just be with you."


    Lovely answer.


    The old uncle''s heart was touched by the people present.


    With the soil spoiled, he rubbed the brain of the scale and praised: "the scale is really good."


    Scale''s face showed a complacent expression, "when can scale really become a member of the organization?"


    Take the soil back: "scale is now a member of the organization."


    Scale Dudu mouth: "what I''m talking about is to really become the kind with strength, and wear a ring like your brother."


    She pinched the little girl''s cheek with earth. "If you want a ring, you have to practice more diligently."


    Looking at the happy appearance of a big one and a small one in front of him, Naruto suddenly felt a crisis.


    He used to bring soil and sprinkle dog food.


    Now take the soil, this is to overtake.


    Xiao organization members left the rain country.


    The state of Lei is like a broken bamboo. He broke through the customs all the way and directly occupied the state of rain.


    Lei Ying, standing in the capital of the rain country, has little joy on his face, but more dignified.


    Xiao''s strength of the organization once gave him a great shock.


    It can be said that Muye won''t lose to yunnincun without the participation of Xiao organization.


    Although the war also made Xiaozu miserable, there was still some strength to fight with him.


    But now... They don''t fight and leave.


    what do you mean?


    Or are these people still watching him in a corner of the country instead of leaving?


    Thinking of this, Lei Ying shuddered.


    I couldn''t help looking around.


    "Area by area, search for me!"


    "Gather everyone here in the square first!"


    At the command of Lei Ying, the people below took action.


    But after the people gathered together, Lei Ying didn''t know what to do.


    Because he didn''t know what the leader of the organization looked like.


    Do you want to... Kill everyone?


    "Listen to me, you people!"


    "I want to find your leader!"


    "If I can''t find it, I''ll kill you all!"


    Hearing this, a little girl in the crowd suddenly burst into tears.


    Lei Ying looks at the child.


    Frowned and shouted, "separate women from children!"


    The crowd was chaotic, but after seeing the blood and killing people, it was quiet again.


    Lei Ying shouted, "separating women and children is to give them a way to live. If you make trouble again, everyone will die together."


    The crowd cooperated.


    There are also some old people, with their hands folded, eyes closed, and mouth chattering. It seems that they are praying to God and the gods.


    This scene made Lei Ying nervous. He thought the man was going to seal and release ninja.


    Seeing that he was praying for God, he despised him and said, "there is no God in this world. You''d better ask your leaders to pity your life and come out by themselves."


    After the crowd was separated, the women and children were taken elsewhere.


    Lei Ying shouted, "I won''t give you too much time! Tell me the whereabouts of your leader!"


    "Or I''ll kill one person every second!"


    Ready... Now, start!


    "One!"


    The ninja of the land of thunder holds a knife and is clamped around the neck of one of the people in the land of rain.


    A man''s head was cut off when his hand fell with a knife.


    There was no hesitation or hesitation on the way.


    It''s natural and casual like cutting vegetables.


    Cut one and put the knife directly on the other person''s neck.


    "Two!"


    What happened in the land of rain is in the perception boundary of Naruto.


    Also under Bai Jue''s eyes.


    This stopped the organization that was going to leave.


    Dai Tu gnashed his teeth and said, "I want to kill this guy."


    This time, I have a long memory, which is said in the spiritual network.


    Naruto replied, "I also want to kill him, but not yet."


    Xiao organized and said, "Lei Ying hates his means. It seems that he is going to kill the country?"


    Naruto said, "why don''t I kill him?"


    Dai Tu wanted to nod, but he opened his mouth and said, "just teach a lesson."


    Naruto replied, "stop."


    With that, Naruto flew directly and the Thor skill disappeared.


    Know the spatial coordinates left by Naruto in the organization. Don''t have too many flying Thor skills.


    Most places can go if you want.


    When Naruto reappeared, he was already on the seat in the square.


    It''s the square where Lei Ying called the crowd.


    Naruto''s appearance, disguised as earth.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    In a word, the scene was quiet.


    Lei Ying exhaled a long breath, turned around and said with a smile, "if you had come out earlier, things wouldn''t be so embarrassing."


    Lei Ying smiled kindly and walked to Naruto step by step.


    Naruto looks at Lei Ying.


    Lei Ying''s arrogant appearance is not worth beating.


    But the more so, the more Naruto wants to praise Lei Ying.


    Praising Lei Ying''s plasticity is really excellent.


    Now Lei Ying has become what he wants Lei Ying to become.


    Well, if you really beat Lei Ying now


    Will you beat him up? Where''s the punch?


    If that''s not worth the loss.


    Looking at such an excellent thunder shadow, Naruto also got up because of it.


    "Why don''t you take over the gift I gave you?"


    "Do you have to do this?"


    "Now, you have occupied the kingdom of rain, and you are killing your own people."


    Lei Ying doesn''t believe Naruto''s words at all.


    Mocked: "are you mocking my IQ?"


    "If I don''t, you''re still hiding in the dark."


    "Are you going to assassinate me when I''m not prepared? It''s a good abacus."


    Naruto could not make an expression with a mask, so he shrugged: "believe it or not, I was going to leave just now."


    Lei Ying heaved a sigh. "That''s all for talking about the past. It''s meaningless to say anything now. You can only die here today."

 Chapter 608

    "Are you going to... Kill me?"


    Naruto stared at Lei Ying and his voice was full of fun.


    Lei Ying said coldly, "yes, today, I''ll leave you here."


    Naruto suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Lei Ying, mocking: "you deserve it?"


    Lei Ying was shocked.


    The body was covered with lightning and lightning.


    Lei Ying''s forbearance, Lei Dun''s armor!


    Twist!


    Thunder light condenses at the elbow and hits directly behind you. Thunder shadow forbearance, heavy flow and storm!


    However, it was empty and there was no one behind.


    Lei Ying''s body rotates with the trend to dissolve his strength and stand firm again.


    Anyone here?


    Lei Ying was shocked and inexplicable.


    As soon as I looked up, I found Ming standing not far in front of him.


    Look at him.


    Lei Ying said, "how did you do it!"


    "Even if it''s flying Thor, you need to mark the flying Thor style first!"


    Lei Ying has fought with the four generations of Huoying. He thinks he knows a lot about flying thunder.


    But today, he found that Naruto was not in his understanding.


    Naruto said, "do you want to know? Let me tell you."


    Naruto shot.


    Raise your hand and grasp Lei Ying directly.


    Thunder shadow excites the lightning armor to the extreme and uses the endurance body technique to meet the attack.


    But the next moment.


    Naruto disappeared while he was hit hard in the abdomen.


    Naruto seemed to blink directly in front of him.


    And easily pierced his thunder Dun armor.


    How is that possible?


    How can this man be so powerful!


    When the abdomen was hit hard, the thunder shadow only felt that it hung up in one breath and suffocated directly.


    This experience has not been experienced for a long time.


    The last time I was taught by three generations of Lei Ying.


    "I tell you."


    Naruto lifts Lei Ying up, then disappears with Lei Ying and enters the inner world of preserved egg.


    What people saw in the rain country square was quite different from what actually happened.


    In their eyes, Lei Ying and the masked man are still fighting back and forth.


    This is a use of stealth enchantment, scene illusion.


    The world inside the preserved egg.


    Lei Ying was thrown by Naruto on the yellowish dry to cracked land.


    It took a long time for the thunder shadow to slow down.


    Naruto continued: "if you want to know, I''ll tell you that within one kilometer of my body, as long as I want, I don''t need to fly Thor, and I can blink at will, because within one kilometer, it''s my field."


    Then he pointed to his feet: "here is my world, not just a kilometer. As long as I am in this world, I can blink where I want to."


    What a perverse ability it is to blink within a kilometer.


    Lei Ying''s first reaction was that he was bragging and confusing his audio-visual.


    Let him misjudge again.


    But... Where is this?


    At a glance, it is full of wasteland, without a trace of green, only stones and sand, next door and desert.


    It''s like the land of the land.


    It''s also like the landform of the country of the original wind.


    So... This guy in front of you brought him here?


    wait! There''s another possibility. He''s under magic!


    Magic! yes! It''s magic!


    Naruto didn''t know what Lei Ying was thinking and said to himself, "originally, I planned to make you happy for a year and a half."


    "But now, I just want to beat you up."


    The instant body technique was useless. He quickly escaped and accelerated. Naruto hit Lei Ying''s abdomen again.


    With Naruto''s mastery of LAN Dun, Lei Ying''s Lei Dun armor is useless.


    Lei Ying only felt black in front of him, and the man was directly hit and flew.


    "There are illusions in front of you! You can''t fool me!"


    Lei Ying took a breath and roared firmly.


    "Magic?"


    "You can treat it as magic."


    Naruto doesn''t need to print on his hand.


    Thousands of Narutos surrounded Lei Ying.


    Then there was a hearty fat beating!


    Lei Ying was beaten by the crowd!


    Lei Ying was badly beaten.


    His bones were broken and his tendons were broken. He was almost beaten into mud.


    But Lei Ying is not dead.


    It''s not that the injury is not serious, but Naruto doesn''t intend to let him die.


    After the Qi comes out, Naruto uses medical Ninja to help Lei Ying repair.


    Lei Ying is still tough when he sees Naruto.


    And reason still exists.


    "The land of thunder seems to be yours."


    Naruto took off his mask and lifted his eye mask.


    "You''re right, but not now," he said with a smile


    Naruto''s three gouyu wrote round eyes and looked at Lei Ying.


    Lei Ying said with a smile, "it''s really magic."


    Naruto didn''t explain again. Just now, it was a fist to meat. It has nothing to do with magic.


    Naruto operates on the system, and soon a dragon Eagle appears in front of Naruto.


    This is a dragon eagle with only one eye.


    Naruto muttered, "in order to beat you up, I''ll pay a lot this time."


    Ghost bud art!


    Longying and Naruto are integrated.


    A vertical eye appeared in the center of Naruto''s eyebrows.


    The vertical eye opens, three gouyu writes the wheel eye, and the promotion kaleidoscope writes the wheel eye.


    A kaleidoscope with a sword in the four corners writes wheel eyes, which are other gods of yuzhibo water stop!


    Naruto grabbed Lei Ying''s hair and lifted Lei Ying.


    "What a waste..."


    In the land of rain, the thunder shadow came to the world like a Thor, holding the head of Naruto with earth in both hands, and then bombarding the ground.


    Directly drive Naruto deep underground.


    A big pit was left on the ground.


    "Your leader has been killed by me!"


    "From today on! The country of rain erase its name! Merge into the country of thunder!"


    On a big tree, Bai Jue''s head stared at the scene.


    Pass on what happened to Jue.


    At the same time, two people, one tall and one short, are also watching the scene.


    Then there was another one beside the two, "did you bring the little girl?"


    The little girl said to Ming humanitarianism, "you''re so bad. You''ve been beaten and have no power to fight back."


    Naruto: "


    That''s all fake, okay!


    He beat Lei Ying into shit!


    "That''s fake."


    Little Lori shook her head and said, "I saw you beaten."


    "And you still pretend to be my mask brother and get beaten. It''s too bad that you lose your mask brother."


    Naruto instantly moved to the little girl''s front, pinched the little girl''s nose, and then immediately moved behind the little girl to scare the little girl, but he didn''t want the little girl to turn around and look at him as if nothing had happened, and asked, "what are you doing pinching my nose? Who let you pinch my nose?"


    Naruto: "


    Naruto feels so embarrassed.


    But this is not the point. The point is how did the little girl know he would appear behind her?


    Is it difficult to tease the little girl with this trick?


    Naruto''s instant body skill disappears again.


    This time, it appeared above the little girl''s head, suspended.


    However, the little girl looked up at him and taught him, "it''s very impolite to stand on other people''s heads."


    Naruto: "


    What the hell is this girl?


    Can you really find him?


    What''s going on?


    Take the soil and stand aside to watch the play.


    Naruto didn''t say anything when he looked at him.


    Naruto can only come down again and appear in front of the little girl.


    "How did you find me?"


    The little girl tilted her head, looked at the fool''s eyes and looked at Naruto with a disgusted face: "just see it, it''s obvious?"


    He cleared his throat with the soil. "Well, since everything has been done, let''s go."


    "Or you''ll be found."


    Spirit network, Naruto asked Dai Tu, "what''s the matter with this girl?"


    Finally, Dai Tu didn''t pretend to be stupid and replied, "this girl is born to use space ninja and has a very keen perception of space ninja."


    A girl born to use space ninja?


    Why doesn''t he remember this figure in the shadow of fire?

 Chapter 609

    One morning, Naruto received a very hot news.


    The name of the land of thunder is dead.


    "Naruto, how long will your plan wait? Jue now urges me to catch eight tails every day."


    After the destruction of the rain country, the territory of the wind country controlled by the rain country will be incorporated into the thunder country. At that time, the five powers will be unified, and the thunder country will only have some small countries left to unify the world.


    "The plan has to wait."


    "When the land of thunder destroys those small countries, it''s almost there."


    Since we want the land of thunder to be a villain, we must let it be thorough.


    "However, eight tails can be caught now."


    "Shall I go or you go this time?"


    When Naruto asked who to go, Dai Tu''s face was a little hot.


    The last time he caught three tails, he blew it.


    This time... Shame before snow!


    "I''ll go. I promise there will be no more problems this time."


    Naruto didn''t argue about this. He usually didn''t bother to do it himself.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Although I think there should be no problem, I also remind you that it''s best to go all out and don''t screw it up."


    Dai Tu vowed: "don''t worry, there will be no problems without making trouble."


    But I don''t want to be poured with a basin of cold water by Naruto.


    "I''ve run away since I came here. It''s not in my hands now."


    "How did you run away?"


    Naruto didn''t think so. "He ran away without paying attention to the seal."


    What do you mean you don''t pay attention to the seal?


    Can you doze off with the seal?


    "How long has he been running?"


    Naruto: "he ran away before long. Now the cat is either in the snow country or has slipped back to the territory of the five major countries."


    Dai Tu listened to his heart and muttered, "how did you let him run away..."


    Naruto glanced at Dai Tu, "do you blame me?"


    With earth shaking his head, he said, "no, I''m blaming the seal. Why can''t I pay attention to it? It''s too irresponsible."


    Naruto: "


    I''m good at pointing out the mulberry and scolding the locust.


    Naruto''s small eyes continued to stare at Dai tu. Dai Tu finally couldn''t help but change the topic and said, "well... I suddenly thought I had to practice with scales."


    "This child is naughty. He slips away without paying attention and refuses to practice hard. Therefore, I want to..."


    This is to admit that you don''t want to catch eight tails.


    Naruto directly interrupted, "no, I can also do space ninja. I''m still very familiar."


    "I''ll take the scales for you when you catch eight tails."


    MMP with soil.


    "This... This..."


    Naruto looked at Dai TU with a smile in his eyes. "Why? I can''t bear it? Don''t you think of other people''s little Lori?"


    As if the cat had been trampled on its tail, Dai Tu immediately replied nervously, "no!"


    So excited? There''s something


    Naruto looked at Dai TU with a smile. Dai Tu didn''t turn his face.


    Because of nervousness, the speed of speaking became faster for a few minutes, "that''s it. Give me the eight tails. You can help me practice with scales for a few days."


    "I''ll go now."


    Dai Tu couldn''t stand Naruto''s eyes and ran away directly.


    Seeing Dai Tu disappear in front of him, the smile in Naruto''s eyes is getting lighter and lighter.


    A little thought, there are some doubts.


    Naruto thought of the little Lori called scale.


    Since learning that scales are born with space ninja, Naruto began to pay attention to scales.


    After all, the original world is developing.


    There is no such person in the shadow of fire.


    If it''s because of his influence, maybe the explanation makes sense.


    After all, because of his existence, the underground exchange has not been destroyed by Xiao organization.


    In this way, it is impossible to change an event and let the little girl who should have been involved in the death survive.


    But this is only a guess after all.


    Another possibility is this girl... She is a guy who has disappeared for a long time and can''t be found.


    That guy has a criminal record for his daughter.


    So it''s not impossible to become little Lori.


    Just in time, Naruto decided to take a good exploratory observation by taking soil to catch Bawei.


    If so... It would be interesting.


    When I think that the girl I like is actually that guy, I think that the two are together.


    Naruto feels he can''t help but want to smile.


    There is an unspeakable joy in my heart.


    That kind of mood is called thinking is exciting.


    Does he want to make them together or make them together?


    "Of course it''s to get them together."


    Naruto stepped out of the door and came to little Laurie''s room.


    When the door knocks, inside the house, Dai Tu is telling Lin that in the next week or half a month, Naruto will replace him to practice with Lin.


    His face was very unhappy.


    Toot your mouth, it looks cute.


    "It''s like the annoying guy you said outside the house."


    The way of scale and gas.


    "Don''t be heard by that guy. That guy is super careful," he said


    Outside, Naruto''s expression was cold.


    He heard


    The sound insulation in Xiao''s room is really not good.


    In the room, Dai Tu waved to little Lori. There were ripples in the air. It was spiral. In the perception of the boundary, Dai Tu in Naruto''s eyes was like rushing into the sewer. In the sound of water, he turned and turned, and the stabbing was washed away.


    As soon as I took the soil, the door was opened.


    Little Lori stared at Naruto angrily and said, "brother mask ordered you to be a teacher for me?"


    Orders?


    Little guy, you seem to have reversed the relationship.


    Of course not, after all, the relationship between them is really like that.


    "Yes, your big brother, let me teach you to practice."


    Little Lori asked, "but it''s noon now. Brother mask said he would take a nap at noon so that I can grow tall quickly."


    Naruto praised: "your mask brother is really right, so I''ll come back when you wake up."


    Little Lori''s lovely big eyes flashed at Naruto.


    Naruto is modest and respectful.


    Finally, little Lori nodded, "then come back to me later."


    Then he closed the door.


    Naruto looked at the closed door and said nothing for a long time.


    If the little girl is not that person, she is really cute.


    But if so.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    Naruto raised his hand. He had a layer of goose bumps on his arm.


    "Then I''ll come back in two hours."


    Naruto gently shouted to the door, moved in an instant, disappeared directly and returned to his room.


    Is it that person?


    Naruto lay on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.


    Their faces coincided in front of Naruto.


    Not at all.


    "It''s interesting whether it''s or not."


    Naruto''s face is full of expectation.


    Close your eyes and take a nap for two hours to keep your spirits up and have a good look.

 Chapter 610

    Two hours is not long.


    But the key is that Naruto overslept and woke up


    The setting sun is not in the afternoon, but in the evening.


    Are you too tired recently?


    Naruto gave himself a good reason.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "In order to make you longer, I deliberately came late."


    Naruto stood at little Laurie''s door.


    Little Laurie looked at Naruto with a ghost''s eyes. "Oh, but I''m going to dinner."


    It''s getting dark. It''s really time to eat.


    "Then after dinner..."


    Little Laurie answered, "go to bed after dinner..."


    "Why don''t you take me to practice tomorrow? Brother mask said, go to bed early and get up early."


    Naruto took a deep breath and agreed: "your brother is right."


    "But it''s not too late. I''ll take you directly to the canteen."


    "This can save a lot of time, and then walk around after dinner. It''s also good to practice a little."


    The little girl refused, "I can send it myself, but I eat very slowly."


    With that, the girl''s forehead lit up a V symbol like a totem.


    Space warped, the little girl disappeared.


    Is that... A spell?


    Naruto froze on the spot and then thought into memory.


    Call up the scene just now.


    Eyes fixed on the symbol on the forehead before the girl disappeared.


    This girl must have something to do with big snake pill!


    Even if it is not big snake pill, she must be related to big snake pill!


    Naruto''s consciousness returns to his body.


    The ripples in the space have been smoothed, but the traces are still there.


    Naruto uses flying Thor to resonate with traces in space.


    The figure disappeared and caught up with little Lori.


    When he reappeared, he had arrived at the canteen organized by Xiao.


    An underground canteen built in the mine.


    The land boundary of the land country is not much, and there are too many mines.


    One of the abandoned mines is occupied by the Xiao organization.


    Little Lori was ordering when Naruto appeared.


    A fruit salad? Dorayaki?


    Should it taste fast?


    However, Naruto guessed wrong. When Naruto finished eating the stone hunting pot he ordered, little Lori was still eating with fruit carefully.


    One by one, put it in your mouth and chew it slowly.


    The expression of enjoyment on his face is like a satisfied kitten.


    But in fact, the cat can eat much faster than the girl. Naruto has seen the cat eat. The cat food is crunchy and tastes no slower than the dog.


    Chicken liver and dried fish, not to mention a few.


    And cat candy. You don''t have to lick it at all. You can chew it directly and destroy it in a few seconds.


    "If you eat like this... It will be dark..."


    Can this be that guy?


    Is that guy going to be so funny?


    At this moment, Naruto is more willing to believe that the little Lori in front of him is really a little Lori.


    It''s not big snake pill. She''s just cursed by big snake pill?


    Just like... Sasuke.


    Little Lori replied, "brother mask said to chew carefully and swallow slowly so that he won''t have a stomachache."


    Naruto listened to the MMP on his face and had no problem chewing and swallowing carefully.


    But is that what you need to eat meat, rice and large pieces of vegetables?


    Chewing fully reduces the burden on the intestines and stomach.


    A fruit salad, do you want to squeeze the fruit in your mouth before swallowing it?


    And Gong burning


    A cake is


    "Your mask brother is afraid there is no misunderstanding about eating."


    "When he comes back, he needs to talk."


    Little Laurie successfully ate the meal from dawn to dark.


    "I''m finished. I''ll go back to bed. See you tomorrow."


    "Yes, don''t oversleep tomorrow, or your cultivation will be postponed until the day after tomorrow."


    Naruto: "


    Is this a threat?


    Naruto has heard it.


    Maybe it''s not a misunderstanding about eating with soil.


    But the little girl deliberately ate slowly.


    Because he slept at noon, revenge


    Good little character with black belly.


    Is she wearing her mask and her brother is the boss?


    So do whatever you want?


    If so... Then... It''s really a lovely little Lori.


    "OK, set a time and make sure you report on time."


    Naruto has completely entered the identity mode of little brother.


    He is the favorite imperial concubine of the big brother. Naturally, he should have a younger brother''s attitude.


    The little girl pulled her finger. "I''ll get up at five. Just call me at five thirty."


    Five? Unexpected diligence.


    "OK, I won''t be a second late."


    Little Lori waved her hand to Naruto. The "V" shape of the mantra lit up, and the space around little Lori''s body rippled.


    The little girl disappeared directly in front of Naruto.


    If it''s a spell, it''s a very powerful spell.


    Can directly resonate with the rules of space.


    The reason why Naruto can move the space rules so freely is mainly because the divine power on his left eye writes the wheel eye.


    In addition, the nine tails in the body can continuously supply chakra.


    Without these two, Naruto can also use flying Thor to transmit space with flying Thor.


    This little girl


    Naruto came to the position that followed the little girl and was originally transmitted.


    Under the blindfold, three gouyu wrote the wheel eye, which was promoted to Shenwei kaleidoscope.


    Naruto perceives a mark similar to flying thunder.


    But I didn''t find it.


    Was it eliminated by the little girl?


    Or the girl didn''t use the mark at all?


    Using spatiotemporal markers for transmission and not using markers for transmission are completely two concepts.


    If it is the former, it means that the little girl is worse than him.


    The latter at least proves that the little girl''s mastery of space is equivalent to him.


    What''s more, it may be stronger.


    This is a very incredible thing.


    Tut tut


    The guy who disappeared for three years... Is really a person who can''t be underestimated.


    However, if you think a space Ninja can kill me... You''re a little naive.


    Naruto''s smiling mouth.


    The ghost shark was eating not far away.


    Yuzhibo weasel is not in the canteen. Since Muye was killed, the guy and his brother fight every day.


    Ghost mackerel fell out of favor.


    "Naruto, what good thing did you think of? Why did you laugh so much?"


    "Is it difficult... Do you like that little Laurie?"


    "I tell you, it''s not blowing. I still have some experience in this field. Do you want to teach you some tricks?"


    Ghost mackerel is experienced in this kind of thing?


    Naruto looked at the ghost shark in surprise.


    Ghost mackerel is holding a large bowl of ramen "vinegar".


    The rice bowls eaten next to them are stacked high. Visually, there are seven or eight bowls.


    "You''re wrong. I''m just interested in the girl''s ability."


    "Besides, you don''t know. The boss went to catch eight tails."


    "When the eight seals are finished, it''s my turn."


    "My life is coming to an end."


    The ghost shark chews.


    The throat wriggled and swallowed directly.


    "Can you tell me what incurable disease you have?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that a guy like you should have an incurable disease."


    Naruto looked sideways when he heard the concerned words of ghost mackerel. He felt warm when he was concerned.


    "What do you say? Why can''t I have an incurable disease?"


    Ghost mackerel replied, "I remember the boss said that good people don''t pay for their lives, and the disaster will last for thousands of years..."


    Naruto: "


    MMP, can we have a good chat!


    This sentence was said by him and Dai tu. unexpectedly, it was used on him

 Chapter 611

    After Lei Zhiguo''s name died, Lei Ying asked for succession.


    But it was rejected by the bureaucrats of the land of thunder by a unanimous vote without royal blood.


    And impeached Lei Ying''s ultra vires application for succession.


    Before long, a strange disease swept the land of thunder.


    The sick are either bureaucrats or their families.


    This scene happened to be met by Dai Tu, who went to the land of thunder to catch Bawei.


    "Did you hear that the owner of Chunshen''s family died of illness yesterday."


    The noise of the street corner reached the ears of the earth.


    With the earth in the past.


    The speaker should be a servant of a big family, with a sneaky face and eyes, wearing a brocade Luo dress that is very inconsistent with his temperament.


    He was surrounded by a lot of people. The quality of their clothes was not bad, but they were slightly less gorgeous.


    "The owner of Chunshen''s family is also dead? Is this... The sixth official who died this week?"


    "You say these officials are free and have nothing to eat. What snake and mouse feast? Are you sick?"


    Another person answered, "I heard that the thing called snake and mouse is a rare delicacy, just a little." as he said, the man pinched his fingertips and compared the size, and continued, "it''s going to be tens of thousands of Liang."


    The people nearby didn''t believe: "so expensive? Isn''t that spoonful of meat enough to redeem the girl in Qingzhu lane?"


    The man who said the price was a little proud and knowledgeable. He continued: "after all, the best food is delicious. I heard that there is only one piece of meat on his body that can be eaten, so it''s expensive."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t eaten it yet. I''m afraid I can''t eat it in the future."


    Because snakes and mice are suffering from infectious diseases, the officials who eat them also get sick.


    This argument has been convinced by most people by word of mouth.


    Several chatting youngsters chatted hotly. One of them said to the richly dressed humanitarian: "little housekeeper, you are the best among us. Have you eaten snake and mouse meat?"


    In Dai Tu''s eyes, the expression of the person asked was somewhat unnatural.


    He opened his mouth and said, "of course I did, but your name is wrong. It''s not called snake and mouse, it''s called Dragon and tiger."


    "But that was a few years ago."


    Hearing that the housekeeper had eaten, the people around him stepped back a few steps because the legendary disease was contagious.


    It was only a few years ago that the tense atmosphere relaxed.


    Then there is all kinds of flattery.


    Snake rat? Dragon and tiger?


    He shook his head with a sneer.


    He didn''t believe that the officials of thunder country died one after another because of that kind of thing.


    But there is no denying that this reason is really good.


    Earthy eyes flashed over these people and looked at the strong men in the restaurant with dark skin, dirty braids and glasses.


    Eight tailed man, column force, chilabi.


    His goal this time.


    At the same time, there is a white haired old cucumber with black framed eyes painted with green paint.


    The self disguise is still in place.


    The age looks twenty or thirty.


    The reason why he was recognized by Dai TU was mainly the toad logo on his clothes.


    Because of the last failure, Dai Tu is now particularly sensitive to toads.


    So when he noticed the toad, he became vigilant with the soil.


    After a series of careful observation, it was finally confirmed that this was a ninja.


    Toad attribute plus Ninja is self-made, and there may be 60%.


    In addition, Dai Tu found this man very lecherous.


    Always looking at the little girl''s ass.


    This is a natural possibility, rising from 60% to 80%.


    Spirit network, take the earth to find Naruto.


    "Naruto, don''t you really come and help me?"


    "That guy really probably came by himself."


    Naruto replied, "so what? Get up from where you fall."


    "If you have the courage to face difficulties, you can move forward bravely."


    "We can break through ourselves and make a difference."


    "If one difficulty knocks you down, it''s a waste of air to live."


    "Why don''t you kill yourself now."


    Naruto talked a lot.


    Listen to the earth, your head is big.


    But he still asked, "really let me do it myself?"


    "If you fail, you can''t blame me."


    Naruto asked, "why don''t you blame you? You said you weren''t ready to be secretly attacked by the other party and picked peaches last time."


    "He didn''t find you this time. You found him first. With such favorable conditions, do you still have the face to fail?"


    "Well, I won''t talk to you."


    "In short, you must win this time."


    "It''s also for your own good."


    "I''m going to take Xiaolin to barbecue."


    Then he hung up and didn''t even give him a chance to ask him.


    "Shit!"


    The earthy heart roared.


    At the same time, the country of the wind.


    The desert of Windland covers a large area, but there are still forests.


    Naruto then took scale to one of the green areas to look for game, which is a reward for the excellent performance of scale.


    "Scale, don''t you think that snake is cute?"


    "Do you want to catch one for you as a pet?"


    Naruto saw a spotted snake with pink and white lines. It looks much more beautiful than other snakes and is suitable for pets.


    Of course, this is also a test.


    Test the reaction of the scale to the snake, and the reaction of the snake to the scale.


    While Naruto was talking, the snake turned its head and vomited a snake letter "hiss! Hiss!" threatening the two approaching people with a voice.


    The snake showed no abnormality, no fear of scales, no obedience.


    What about scales?


    The scale stared at the lovely big eyes, stared at the snake and said, "Wow! What a lovely little snake!"


    The girl didn''t hide her love for snakes?


    "Do you like it? Then catch it as a pet?"


    Naruto asked again. Scale licked his lips. Scale''s tongue was very short and only exposed the tip of his tongue. Although the habit of licking his lips was very similar to that person, it was much more lovely than that person.


    The man licked his lips. It was not cute, only disgusting, and a little abnormal.


    Scale shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I think this snake will be delicious if it is cooked with snake soup!"


    What? Snake soup?


    Meow, how many girls will like snake soup?


    Besides, snakes and you should be the same kind, right?


    It''s really good to eat the same kind!


    "Really want to eat?"


    Naruto''s heart is empty when he hears it.


    The scale nodded happily and said, "uh huh, brother mask made me a snake soup once. It''s delicious!"


    Ha


    Dai Tu made snake soup for the girl.


    It''s like hearing a girl say that her boyfriend invited her to eat human meat barbecued bun with thief incense.


    The back is cold.


    Finally, the super cute and beautiful little snake was caught, peeled and made a pot of snake soup.


    Naruto looked at the snake skin thrown aside and felt distressed.


    This snake is really beautiful. Take it back to the snow country and give it to Lai PI. Maybe you can breed many pet snakes that can be sold.


    Most of the time, however, Lippi will not be allowed to sell his sons.


    He made a snake soup, baked several snake strings, and caught several rabbits and pheasants.


    Little Lori and Naruto were full for this meal.


    It is worth mentioning that due to Naruto''s good workmanship, little Lori''s attitude towards Naruto is obviously much better.


    This makes Naruto more confused. Is... This girl really not the person he''s looking for?


    no This girl must have done it on purpose!

 Chapter 612

    That girl ate the snake


    However, it is not without snakes of the same kind.


    Some powerful snakes do eat snakes.


    Well, if you think so, whether you eat snakes or not is not enough.


    Try another way.


    That night, the practice ended.


    "Today, you go to the canteen to deal with it. I have something to go somewhere else."


    Little Lori was disappointed that Naruto didn''t take her to open a small stove in the wild.


    Dudu said, "where are you going?"


    Naruto said mysteriously, "secret."


    "Well, you go to dinner."


    With that, Naruto waved his hand and disappeared in front of him.


    Naruto reappeared a kilometer away.


    After coming out, Naruto hid and waited for little Lori to take the bait.


    However, Naruto was disappointed that she didn''t wait for little Lori. She only waited for a Bai Jue to spy on him


    The plan failed.


    Take the little girl to barbecue the next day.


    On the third day, Naruto''s old technique was repeated.


    The little girl didn''t come.


    Continue the barbecue on the fourth day.


    On the fifth day, the little girl finally followed up through the traces left by Naruto in the space.


    Naruto hid. The little girl didn''t find Naruto.


    Naruto watched the little girl''s every move in the dark.


    No.


    On the sixth day, the Naruto used two space transmissions and moved two kilometers.


    Chose a barren land.


    It''s easy to observe and prevent that guy''s eyes and ears.


    After all, for Jue, the place with plants is almost the guy''s home.


    Naruto hid in a big stone.


    The little girl soon appeared in front of Naruto.


    The little girl looked around, didn''t feel other spatial fluctuations, and didn''t find Naruto, stamped her feet angrily: "let that guy slip away again... Really, what is that guy doing mysteriously every day?"


    There are no flaws in language, expression, expression and action.


    Didn''t show a man''s side.


    There are no other exceptions.


    "Are you following me?"


    Naruto suddenly appeared in front of the little girl, which startled the little girl.


    "You!"


    "How did you do it! I didn''t feel the spatial fluctuation!"


    Naruto explained, "it''s very simple, because I don''t use space ninja."


    "Come on, are you following me?"


    Frightened and angry, the little girl pinched her waist and said, "what''s the matter with tracking you? Who makes you mysterious every day. I''m curious and follow you. What''s the matter?"


    Is the prisoner''s attitude towards being caught so bad?


    I don''t have the consciousness to do bad things at all.


    Naruto also lost patience.


    Take off the eye mask, three gouyu write wheel eyes, promoted to kaleidoscope write wheel eyes.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, memory space of real illusion!


    This is an illusion that can read memory based on kaleidoscope writing wheel eye powerful pupil.


    Naruto wants to read the little girl''s memory directly.


    Lei Zhiguo, after squatting here for a week, he finally started.


    When it was dark and Bawei Renzhu Li was sleeping, he moved his hand and directly pulled Bawei Renzhu Li into Shenwei space.


    Spiritual network.


    Take the earth to find the Naruto and say, "I succeeded!"


    Naruto was calm: "what''s exciting? It''s not difficult. I''ll be surprised if you fail again."


    "For the sake of safety, I''ll blink back directly. You''re ready to help me clean up the traces," he said


    Then Dai Tu didn''t have the ability to write wheel eyes with a kaleidoscope, but used his ID card to position and drive to Naruto''s side.


    As soon as he appeared, Dai Tu urged, "come on! Help me erase the trace."


    The newly flattened space is distorted again, with the sound of glass breaking.


    "Can you clean up the traces yourself?"


    "It''s not safe to let you come," he said


    truth?


    No, the truth is to let you come. If you catch up, it''s your responsibility.


    "By the way, you have to reimburse me for the points spent in this transmission?"


    "I''m on business."


    Naruto turned his eyes, "look at your promise, you have to apply for reimbursement for that point."


    Dai Tu ignores Naruto''s ridicule.


    The transmission cost across regions is not a little good.


    "How are you doing?"


    "And have you learned anything?"


    With soil, this is super care scale.


    Naruto sighed, "I have a headache thinking about that girl. Now that you''re back, you can continue to bring her to fix it."


    Naruto saw his memory. From birth to now, there is no shadow of the person Naruto is looking for.


    He was born in a small town in the country of fire. He was an ordinary child before the age of 13.


    At the age of 13, he suddenly awakened his ability to control space and his ability to get out of control wiped out the whole town.


    So it was never found.


    Then she took the little girl to the new town, introduced the little girl to Dai Tu and asked Dai Tu to teach her.


    Is that the truth?


    Naruto feels frustrated.


    "I''m going to deal with the matter of Bawei. You should inform the people of Xiaohua organization and seal Bawei tomorrow."


    Dai Tu nodded his head and hesitated. Before Naruto wanted to leave, he suddenly called Naruto: "by the way, is there no problem?"


    Naruto was stunned. "What did you notice? Why did you ask?"


    "I don''t know what you suspect, but I can feel that you have been doubting her," he said


    The feeling of earthiness... Is very sharp.


    Naruto asked, "Oh, I feel it, so you''ve been worried about that girl? Don''t you want me to teach her?"


    With no concealment, he nodded: "a little."


    Yes, yes, no, No.


    What is a little?


    Naruto was too lazy to say take the earth and replied, "ah, I read her memory. No problem."


    The earth was surprised: "you read her memory! Is she okay?"


    Naruto is now very frustrated.


    If it''s the man he''s looking for, it''ll be fun.


    It took a long time, not


    "It''s OK. Just have a sleep."


    Naruto no longer takes care of the earth and directly enters the inner world of preserved eggs to meet Zhu Li, a man with eight tails.


    At the same time, scale''s room, scale suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of silver, full of monstrous vertical pupils stared at the ceiling.


    "Today doesn''t seem to be a full moon night. Did Naruto wake me up early because he read his memory?"


    "I didn''t expect that Naruto little guy to grow to this point."


    He sat up from the bed and talked to himself with his cheek.


    Then I don''t know what to think.


    At this time, the scale''s eyes are particularly deep, which makes the original beautiful face a little more cold and gorgeous.


    And... A kind of coldness.


    However, this aura was soon interrupted by a "Gulu".


    Naruto didn''t take her to barbecue today.


    She followed Naruto and didn''t eat in the canteen.


    Therefore... Hunger is inevitable.


    Scale smashed it, smashed its mouth, and said to himself, "I really want to drink a bowl of snake soup..."


    "The roast snake string is also very delicious."


    How about summoning some?


    No, Naruto is so meticulous that it''s not good to leave his horse''s feet.


    "Well..."


    Just then the door of the room was knocked, very light.


    There was a earthy voice: "scale, did you sleep?"


    Here comes the meal ticket!


    He closed his eyes and fell on the bed.


    When you open it again, the pupils have returned to normal.


    The scales looked vaguely and closed around them.


    At this time, the stomach grunted.


    Then there was a knock on the door and a sound of dirt.


    "It''s brother mask''s voice. Brother mask is back?"


    He got up from bed in a daze.

 Chapter 613

    Scale is not big snake pill, so where is big snake pill?


    It''s been three years. The big snake pill seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Is... Big snake pill dead?


    Naruto used the substance on the big snake pill to reincarnate in filthy soil once.


    The reincarnation of filthy soil failed.


    This proves that big snake pill is still alive.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto found Dai Tu.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you back to the snow country."


    In the barren suburbs of the land of earth, Dai TU was giving scales barbecue. He was shocked when he heard Naruto''s words: "take scales to the land of snow? What are you going to do?"


    Naruto replied, "give me a certificate."


    "By the way, check whether there is any white Jue left in the body of the next scale."


    Dai TU was relieved to hear this.


    Since Naruto has issued a certificate to scale, it shows that Naruto really no longer doubts scale.


    It means that scale is really no problem, not the enemy.


    That''s ok.


    "It''s time to get a certificate."


    "But if you get rid of the white Jue parasitized in the scales, there will be a sense on the Jue side, so your heart will be vigilant."


    Naruto lay on his back on the sofa of the graduate students in the snow mountain, closing his eyes.


    He replied: "just want to stimulate him. Seal eight tails tomorrow and nine tails three days later."


    "I don''t need him now."


    After hanging up the call with earth, Naruto lay quietly on the sofa.


    Then footsteps came from the living room.


    There is still a hint of wine in the air.


    Perceptual boundary expansion.


    System improvement: "the target has perceptual shielding and cannot be explored in non-medical situations."


    System promotion: "target identification..."


    Naruto''s information panel appears in front of Naruto.


    It''s Xiaotian. Did Xiaotian drink?


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Hata came over.


    "Haven''t you slept so late?"


    Naruto said hello to hatada.


    According to the previous agreement with the master, Naruto hasn''t condensed the Yin seal, so they can''t meet.


    "Well... I haven''t slept yet." Hata replied.


    The night was as cool as water, and there was silence all around.


    Nor is there no sound at all. At the bottom of the big snow mountain, there are always a few snores from time to time.


    That''s silly. That guy is snoring.


    Snoring is intermittent. Every time the sound becomes louder, it will suddenly turn off.


    Most of this is because the silly old woman gave the silly a tiger''s paw.


    "You''re not with the master?"


    Naruto suddenly asked a silly question.


    Hatada didn''t answer.


    Naruto sat up awkwardly, gave Hatfield a place, and said tentatively, "sit?"


    Hata nodded and sat next to Naruto.


    They sat so quietly for a while.


    Hata''s body fell down gently and leaned against Naruto''s body.


    Hata did drink, but it didn''t smell bad, and Naruto didn''t hate it.


    At the moment when hatada leaned against him, he liked it very much.


    He likes the tender look of hatada.


    In this way, he can show his desire to protect and protect her.


    "Inside, Naruto..."


    "Aster told me that she likes you."


    "So do you like aster?"


    Huh?


    The sudden problem made Naruto look confused, but he hurriedly replied: "I don''t like it."


    Hata raised his face and looked at Naruto.


    "Really?"


    Naruto did not hesitate and replied definitely, "really!"


    Fledgling Tian''s mouth turned up slightly, and two beautiful dimples appeared on his face.


    "So... Do you like me?"


    This problem put Naruto under control.


    They looked at each other, and time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Hata raised his body and breathed out the sweet and intoxicating wine, "I like you, Naruto Jun."


    Naruto suddenly has a feeling of pounding heart.


    That feeling is sweet and beautiful.


    Young Tian stood up and pressed against Naruto. His ruddy lips touched together under the initiative of young Tian.


    Naruto was knocked down by the fledgling field


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    What am I doing?


    "I like you too."


    Naruto spoke out boldly.


    But hatada didn''t respond.


    Naruto summoned up his courage and looked down at the young field.


    I found that Xiaotian was lying on her and had already slept.


    "This girl..."


    It seems that Hata drank a lot of wine.


    Also, if not drunk, Hata would never do such a bold thing.


    Naruto looked down at the fledgling field in his arms. The drunken fledgling field was also beautiful.


    And the right angle of lowering your head on your chest.


    The view under the collar of pajamas is panoramic.


    Do you want to


    "Gudong..."


    Naruto swallowed hard.


    "No, fledgling farmland is not awake now. How can such a thing be so hasty."


    Resist all kinds of impulses in your heart.


    Naruto uses chakra to lift the Hatfield from him.


    The man slipped out, took it gently and put it on the sofa.


    The appearance of hatada sleeping is beautiful.


    Drunk and sleeping is more beautiful.


    I really want to see it all night.


    Then just watch it here all night.


    But is it uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa?


    Let''s take the baby field to bed.


    Naruto picked up the Hatfield and went back to the bedroom.


    Then he sat on the ground and continued to look at the sleeping field.


    Unconsciously, the night passed.


    When Hata woke up, Naruto was still sitting on the ground.


    "Good morning."


    Naruto saw hatada open his eyes and greeted him actively.


    Hata gasped vaguely, rubbed his blurred eyes, and vaguely replied, "good morning, Naruto..."


    Naruto continued to sit on the ground and lie down by the bed.


    Hata looked at Naruto suspiciously and felt something wrong.


    "I haven''t woken up yet?"


    "Naruto king?"


    Naruto smiled brightly: "good morning, get up, wash your face and have dinner. I''ve asked dog Ji to prepare breakfast."


    The reason why he doesn''t do it himself is that Naruto really doesn''t want to miss the scenery in front of him.


    He wanted to keep looking at the young field.


    Hata turned and looked around. The bedroom was familiar and strange.


    Familiar because she came.


    Strange because... This is not her bedroom!


    This is Naruto''s bedroom!


    Why is she in Naruto''s bedroom?


    What happened yesterday?


    Hata feels a little headache and can''t remember.


    Dream now? Isn''t that true?


    Day to day records of the system.


    Then watch yourself as fast as you can, from getting drunk to finding Naruto to confess, to kissing Naruto... And finally being taken away


    She took the initiative to confess!


    She did what the master told her!


    Wait, Hata, you have to be reserved.


    Even if you confess, how can you kiss Naruto so actively!


    The recording effect continued. She saw Naruto''s hand... Touch her chest several times.


    Hata finally couldn''t bear it. She blushed to the point of explosion. The sound of "bang!" turned into steam.


    No face!


    You can''t control hatada. Give Naruto a slap when he shakes his hand.


    "Hooligans!"


    Then he got into the quilt and wrapped himself up.


    Naruto was stunned by the fan. After returning to his senses, he immediately explained: "Hata! Listen to me! Things are not what you think!"


    "You took the initiative last night!"


    Hearing this, Hata was ashamed to death.


    "Get out!"


    Naruto panicked even more, "really! You said you liked me!"


    Fledgling fields are going to explode.


    "Get out!"


    Naruto explained, "I like you, Hata!"


    However, the young Tian, who was confused and angry, didn''t hear it at all.


    The man raised his foot in the quilt, kicked Naruto and shot Naruto out.


    The strength was so great that a hole was hit in the metal wall.


    However, Naruto''s skin is rough and fleshy. He is still explaining: "Xiaotian, I recorded the impact of yesterday. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look!"


    Fledgling field.


    System improvement: "Naruto sent you a video message, please receive it."


    Fledgling fields are going crazy.

 Chapter 614

    "You go out! Don''t come in!"


    Hata shouted in the quilt.


    Naruto system panel.


    System prompt: "Hata refuses to accept video files."


    Refused? How can I refuse!


    Didn''t he jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it?


    If Hata doesn''t like him because of this


    Hatada will leave him!


    Hata will marry someone else!


    Hatada will give birth to others!


    Young Tian''s child will have a different surname from him, not a small vortex


    Oh, my God! It''s terrible!


    no way! This matter must be explained clearly!


    Naruto sent the video to hatada again.


    System prompt: "Naruto sent you a video message, please receive it."


    Naruto ran back, "Hatta! This video will prove my blue and white!"


    The young field in the quilt has become a shrimp.


    Just about to refuse again.


    The system prompts.


    System prompt: "video file accepted."


    System prompt: "video file download starts."


    System prompt: "video file starts playing."


    These are not fledgling field operations, so there is only one truth.


    Naruto''s maximum five-star permission!


    Video playback, the video that Hata has seen once is played again.


    And it''s an abridged version.


    The place where some scum secretly touched his chest was cut off.


    System prompt: "Naruto applies to establish a virtual reality chat room."


    Refuse!


    The rejection is invalid.


    The virtual chat room was successfully generated, and Naruto appeared in front of her.


    "Young Tian, don''t get excited. Did you watch the video?"


    "Nothing happened last night."


    "You drank too much and I watched you all night."


    Hata asked, "just for one night?"


    Naruto replied firmly, "I just kept it all night."


    Hatada went out: "then you didn''t touch my chest?"


    Huh?


    It seems that Xiaotian knows something wonderful.


    The righteous Naruto''s brain crashed in an instant.


    How did hatada know?


    By the way, the daily records of the system!


    finished! finished! I knew there was still this stubble. Delete it with permission.


    So what now?


    "That..."


    "I''m sorry, Hata... I didn''t mean to..."


    "Really, I didn''t think..."


    "I was absolutely stunned and lost control for a moment..."


    "I..."


    How do you explain this?


    Search in the super brain system: "how can a girl forgive herself after touching a girl''s chest?"


    Super Brain search


    System prompt: "no matching problem found, you can generate help questions and answer them online."


    The system prompts: "do you want to generate a help question?"


    Naruto''s head was also pulled out.


    Yes.


    The question for help hung up.


    Accidentally touched the girl''s chest, how can I let the girl forgive? It''s urgent to wait online.


    "Ding Ling!"


    Naruto''s question just hung out.


    Those who pay special attention to Naruto receive the system prompt.


    The system prompts: "if the person you pay special attention to encounters difficulties, help him to get a good impression."


    This moment.


    Snow country, blow up!


    How many people pay special attention to Naruto?


    All the teachers and students of mercenary college didn''t run away.


    And the people of the country of learning


    The system prompts: "the headmaster you pay special attention to has encountered difficulties. Helping him may get credit rewards."


    What''s the problem?


    Open the question.


    I love Luo: "Oh, Hoo..."


    Yugao: "Oh, Hoo..."


    ¡­¡­


    The system prompts: "the master you pay special attention to has encountered difficulties..."


    The system prompts: "..."


    The snow country blew up.


    Hata also blew up.


    System panel of Hatfield.


    System prompt: "Naruto Jun, whom you pay special attention to, has encountered difficulties..."


    As soon as the young Tian stayed, he was sweet in his heart.


    Naruto is outside the house. Isn''t it because of her?


    For example, how to make girls happy?


    But soon, Hata''s face turned black.


    Hata found that she guessed the beginning correctly and didn''t guess the result correctly


    Help questions:


    Accidentally touched the girl''s chest, how can I let the girl forgive? It''s urgent to wait online.


    Naruto asked this question!


    That was careless!


    When people sleep


    This is not the point. The point is how you can ask such a thing directly!


    The number of replies to questions is quite fast.


    In a flash, hundreds of people left messages below.


    Some people booed and others answered seriously.


    Booing:


    "Was it really accidentally touched? I doubt it."


    +1¡£


    Downstairs: "I don''t think what I said upstairs is reliable. It must be a girl who deliberately knocked down the national teacher, and then took the opportunity to make a promise."


    +1¡£


    Madness + 1.


    ¡­¡­


    Seriously analyzed:


    "This problem can be big or small."


    "It mainly depends on the object of the person you touch and your appearance."


    "If the person you touch is someone close to you, and this person is still interested in you, it''s not big."


    "If the person you touch is a stranger to you, it''s a big problem, but if you have a face, it''s not a big problem to sincerely apologize."


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want."


    The following post: "upstairs, you''re afraid you''re not blind. Our headmaster''s appearance is beautiful!"


    Continue to post: "the national master is so handsome. Of course, I forgive him."


    The following coaxed: "I don''t know which little girl is so lucky. She won''t be willing to take a bath in the future. This can blow for a lifetime."


    "I really want to be touched by the National Teacher..."


    Downstairs: "remind me that the upstairs is crooked."


    "The question now should not be, is that girl spoiled?"


    Then there is the + 1 subharmonic.


    Naruto is reading questions.


    Which answer is reliable?


    Naruto looked in the mirror and thought he was still very handsome.


    So he should be forgiven?


    Hata is also browsing, but Hata''s mentality has exploded.


    "Naruto! What did you do!"


    "Who told you to go to that place and ask such questions!"


    Naruto was stunned, "this... How did you see..."


    Xiaotian was desperate. At this time, did he say he paid special attention to you?


    "Quickly delete the question for me!"


    "If you let people know who the person above is, I will never forgive you!"


    Naruto was startled.


    Then you''ll forgive me if I delete it


    Hatada is so desperate.


    At this time, a string of three-star and four-star permission people leave messages below the post.


    Gunny: "not me."


    Aster: "not me..."


    Little gunny: "it''s not me either."


    If you continue to rule it out, you may know the truth.


    High level public chat area.


    Gunny: "who is that girl?"


    Hatada tactfully left a sentence under the message: "it''s not me."


    However, Da Fei left a message: "it''s sister-in-law Xiaotian."


    End


    No one will question big fat.


    Because everyone inside knows the elder martial brother.


    The eldest martial brother never disdains to lie. Externally, Da Fei is the only five element authority mark except the national teacher.


    It''s her!


    The message board blew up!

 Chapter 615

    Feeling that something was wrong, Naruto deleted the post as quickly as possible.


    But since this kind of thing has happened, can it be covered up by deleting posts?


    The gossip enthusiasm of the people of the snow country has been burned.


    I believe that even if there is no spiritual network, word of mouth can spread all over the snow country in the shortest time.


    "Naruto!"


    "I hate you!"


    This kind of thing is even known by so many people. Hata feels that he has no face to see people.


    Naruto is speechless and looks up to the sky. What should I do now?


    Continue to explain? Naruto has a way to catch up with his feet.


    But Naruto felt he could save it.


    "Hata, I''m wrong."


    Hatada ignored.


    Naruto continued to apologize and said, "I''m really wrong. I''ll never touch your chest again."


    Hata: "


    Hata''s heart instant MMP.


    Don''t touch mine. Whose do you want to touch?


    Xiaotian suddenly wanted to ask, but she couldn''t ask such a tough question.


    "You go away and leave me alone."


    Naruto refused to go. He continued to apologize and said, "really, touch me again. I''m a puppy!"


    Hata hates the itchy roots of his teeth, but it''s cute to think that Naruto turns into a dog wagging its tail.


    I want to laugh, but now is not the time.


    Seeing that hatada didn''t respond, Naruto continued to make a fierce material and said, "I swear! I''ll..."


    What is Naruto going to do?


    Swear never to touch her again?


    Hatta was in a hurry. Before Naruto finished, Hatta interrupted, "you dare swear I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    Naruto shut up in time.


    The scene was embarrassing for a moment.


    The young field in the quilt wanted to cover himself with a quilt.


    What''s this called.


    At this time, the system prompts the master to apply for a call.


    Hatada hesitated, but he still connected.


    "The young field is good!"


    "It seems that you have finally enlightened."


    "Take the initiative earlier and take down the Naruto guy long ago."


    Xiaotian''s face was red with praise from the master.


    Weakly explained, "Master Kong, it''s not what you think..."


    The master interrupted, "Why are you shy with me?"


    "You did a good job this time."


    "But it also surprised me. It''s known all over the city. I have the courage."


    "Hata, I''m impressed with you now."


    Is there a hole in the ground? I really want to hide


    "Master Kong, don''t make fun of me."


    "It''s like this... How can I see people in the future?"


    The master joked, "isn''t that good? It''s like putting your young miss Tian''s seal on the boy''s face. Don''t worry about other little girls hooking up with him anymore."


    "Master gangshou! If you do this again, I''ll hang up! Ignore you!"


    Hearing that Xiaotian was really ashamed and angry, the master no longer looked for Xiaotian to be happy.


    Seriously said: "Hey, you girl is too thin skinned..."


    "But also, this kind of thing does damage the reputation of the girl''s family. It''s easy for some people who envy you to chew their tongue."


    "But don''t worry. I''ll fix it for you."


    Hatada was full of doubts about the master''s words.


    Can this kind of thing be solved? Unless the master can remember everyone clearly, or change the past through time and space.


    But the fluke mentality made hatada still hope that this method exists.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to face everyone in the future.


    "Really? What can I do?"


    The master replied in a low voice, "wait for my news."


    The master hung up the call with Hatta without waiting for Hatta''s reaction.


    Then call Naruto.


    "The boy is good. He has great courage."


    Naruto''s body stiffened.


    The master knows?


    Now maybe the whole snow country needs to know, and it''s normal for the master to know.


    Naruto regretted that he would have posted anonymously at that time.


    Naruto replied, "ah, it''s OK."


    The master sneered, "do you think I''m praising you?"


    "Do you know what stupid thing you did?"


    "This kind of thing is known all over the city. How can you see people in the future?"


    "Have you considered the feelings of girls?"


    "Young Tian is a thin skinned girl. Now she hates you."


    Naruto instantly turned off the engine and whispered, "I don''t want to..."


    "It was all accidents. I was careless..."


    The master of Arts hated iron and said, "I''m usually very smart. How can you be a stupid pig in this matter."


    "Don''t say anything else. Now that things have happened, how are you going to recover it?"


    How?


    Naruto replied seriously, "apologize?"


    The master asked, "how do you apologize?"


    Naruto thought, "admit your mistake and swear that it won''t happen again."


    If you do something wrong normally, this logic is OK.


    But... Men and women


    I just want to roll my eyes.


    No good way: "why don''t you try it first? Let''s see if it works?"


    Naruto decadent way: "tried, not good."


    Tried?


    The master was curious and asked, "how did you apologize?"


    Naruto didn''t want to talk, so he called up the scene image just now and sent it back.


    The master smiled after reading the image.


    Especially Naruto''s promise, I want to touch again. I''m a dog, and that oath.


    The master can fully understand the desperate death mood of Hata at that time.


    This apology is really too dead!


    This image has to be kept. It''s absolutely interesting to find a chance to release it later!


    For example, if you can play it at Naruto''s wedding in the future.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Cough..."


    "That..." I want to laugh.


    Take a big breath.


    Resisting the impulse to laugh, he asked solemnly, "since it''s useless, what are you going to do next?"


    Naruto lost and said, "I don''t know... Sister gangshou, do you have a way?"


    Finally, it''s her turn to say something.


    But... Is that too cheap for Naruto.


    Well, although I''m a pro apprentice, I have to get some benefits.


    "I have one."


    "But... If it''s done, how can you thank your teacher for me?"


    Naruto heard the spirit.


    With his knowledge of the master.


    Naturally, when a master says such words, he is fully confident.


    "If it is effective, the conditions are not excessive, and you can open it at will."


    The master was satisfied with the promise, "well, my way is... To propose to hatada."


    "Propose in front of everyone."


    "In this way, it''s fair to say that you touched the chest of Xiaotian. Even if you two gave birth to a baby, others can only bless."


    Propose to hatada?


    But... The original plan was after the unification of the world.


    If you propose now, isn''t his super romantic proposal going to fail?


    Naruto didn''t answer directly.


    The master wondered, "why? Don''t you want to?"


    Now Naruto told the master his idea.


    The master scolded, "are you stupid? Let you propose, but not let you get married right away."


    "Those you prepared can be reused at the wedding."


    Naruto thought, ha


    "So, propose?"


    The master affirmed, "propose!"


    Naruto took a deep breath, "OK! Propose!"

 Chapter 616

    The residential area of snow country is bustling.


    The master, who has been keeping a low profile and zero scandal, sent a post asking about the solution after touching a girl''s chest on the help forum today.


    Besides, it''s still true, not kidding!


    "Master, are you old enough to choose a mate? Do you want to..."


    In the streets and alleys, several people get together and gossip whether they know each other or not.


    One of the girls said, "how is it possible, master, so noble people, if they want to choose a mate, they are also adults of the queen. How can they marry a little girl who has never heard of a name?"


    Another girl answered, "if you want me to say, it''s probably the girl who was lucky to meet the national teacher and deliberately caused trouble."


    "The hooves deserve a thousand knives."


    The girl was filled with righteous indignation. Just when everyone thought the girl was despised for this matter, she suddenly said, "why don''t I meet this kind of good thing? I will seize the opportunity to give a lot of little national teachers in the life of National Normal University."


    All eyes are white.


    Many girls and children ridiculed the girl''s overestimation.


    For example, if you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like and weigh your weight, the "whoosh" will pierce the heart of the girl.


    But even so, everyone continued to discuss happily.


    "The name of Xiaotian... Don''t you think it''s a little familiar? I always feel like I''ve heard it somewhere."


    Someone mentioned the name of Xiaotian.


    Other people also vaguely have a familiar feeling.


    "It''s a pity that the post was deleted. If you don''t take advantage of many people''s questioning, someone must know." one of them was full of disappointment.


    The person next to him brightened up: "delete it and create another one! Is there still a shortage of people for such a hot topic?"


    So they searched.


    It was soon found that they didn''t need to create posts, and someone had already taken the lead.


    "Wow!"


    "This young field is actually a teacher of the mercenary college!"


    A person generally turns over the post and sighs.


    The people around him agreed: "there are no ordinary teachers in the mercenary college. I said how can this girl meet the national teacher? It turned out to be a nearby building."


    While a few people were watching.


    It suddenly became dark.


    It seems that something is blocking the sun.


    "What''s going on? Why is it dark?"


    Looking up into the distance, it was dark all around.


    The street lights didn''t mean to light up.


    Is it... Enemy attack?


    Official news tip: "five minutes later, master Naruto will propose to the captain of the second team of the imperial army to Lord Hata."


    "During this period, any vision is part of the celebration."


    The system prompts: "you have received an invitation to propose and watch the ceremony from the master."


    For a time, the snow country was boiling!


    Master Guoshi is going to propose!


    The mysterious girl named Hatta was the captain of the second Imperial Army!


    The second Imperial Army team is an organization that can only be joined by the mercenary academy, combat headquarters and the best graduates.


    Others don''t know what that means, but the people of the snow country know it very well.


    The proposal invitation opened and a window popped out.


    "Whether to attend the ceremony."


    Click "yes!"


    System prompt: "the virtual reality world begins to access. Please go back to bed and lie down."


    The system prompts: "access succeeded."


    Naruto''s proposal hall.


    It''s in the sky.


    It''s like a temple, general.


    When I first entered, the gate of the temple had not been opened.


    The two imperial armies wore armed armor and lined up neatly on both sides.


    At the same time, the system page of Xiaotian.


    System prompt: "Naruto invites you to enter the palace of proposal."


    Proposal hall? What the hell?


    Hata looked confused.


    The system was out of control and agreed.


    System prompt: "virtual reality world starts to access."


    The system prompts: "virtual reality world access is successful."


    Hatada appeared in a dressing room.


    The system prompts: "please select an attendance dress."


    Surrounded by nestling fields, I found that... Are... Wedding dresses?


    "Naruto, what are you going to do?"


    Hata dials Naruto.


    But Naruto didn''t answer.


    Just then, the master appeared beside the young field.


    "Choose a dress?"


    "Well dressed, you''ll be on the stage soon."


    Seeing the master of compendium, Xiaotian hurriedly asked, "master of compendium, what''s going on?"


    The master looked at the young field with a smile. "What''s the matter? You still need to ask me? Can''t you guess your cerebellar bag melon?"


    Hatada glanced at the room uncertainly, "Naruto, he... Won''t be... Want..."


    "Is there a wedding?"


    Compendium hand white fledgling field one eye: "think very beautiful, not marriage, is a proposal."


    "How about this? Is this sincerity much more sincere than his apology?"


    Propose?


    Hata felt as if she had suddenly floated.


    When the master waved his hand, a video window appeared in front of the master.


    In the video, Naruto in a suit is standing on the hall, giving a speech to tens of thousands of people.


    Content, Hata can''t hear what it is.


    Hata feels a little flustered.


    "Master Kong... Is this the solution you said?"


    The master smiled and said, "I really asked him to propose to you."


    "But these arrangements at present are not my idea. They are all arranged by Naruto himself."


    "This virtual world and every wedding dress in this room were prepared by him a long time ago."


    "Naruto has long wanted to propose to you."


    "His original intention was to unify the world and hold an unforgettable wedding for you."


    "But I think that guy has too one track mind."


    "A wedding is a wedding. There must be no proposal before the wedding."


    "As for marriage, let him prepare again at that time."


    Somehow, looking at the wedding dress in the room and the Naruto in the video, Hata suddenly felt his nose sour.


    A tear flowed from the corners of my eyes uncontrollably.


    The person you like is excellent. In fact, it is a very distressing thing.


    It will make you proud of that person''s excellence, worry that you are not good enough, worry that you are not beautiful enough, worry about that more and more excellent person, and finally choose others.


    That kind of love is beautiful.


    That kind of waiting is painful.


    And the feeling of waiting is really... Really great.


    "Silly girl, stop crying and change your clothes."


    "Naruto is waiting for you."


    Hata casually took a dress.


    The master looked at another and said, "don''t you choose?"


    "Time is not very urgent."


    "I think that dress looks good, too."


    Then he pointed to a dress in the distance.


    That dress is snow-white. The master feels that it matches hatada very well.


    In the virtual reality world, you can change clothes quickly and put them on directly.


    When Hata put on his clothes, he smiled with tears and said, "they are all his clothes. I like all his clothes."

 Chapter 617

    The gate of the temple was opened, and the two imperial armies in uniform armed armor knelt down on one knee.


    On the left is a two winged tiger and on the right is a dragon eagle.


    The two winged tigers stand on the right side of their owners, with their wings folded in a neat row and their heads drooping.


    The dragon and the eagle face each other and bow down to wait.


    Between the two teams, straight to the temple is a gilded red carpet.


    The temple is in the sky, and the fledgling field is sitting. The most powerful two winged Tiger comes from the sky.


    "Is this a proposal? How do I feel like getting married?"


    On the banquet, gunny looked at the scene in front of him and was very delicious.


    The admirer is getting married, but the bride is not her.


    This mood is quite bad.


    "Brother Naruto really chose sister Hata..."


    "It''s a pity that little Guni doesn''t grow up. If she can grow up, she really wants to be the bride of Naruto''s brother."


    Little gunny tooted his mouth, and his expression was full of loss.


    Big gunny was as quiet as ever. She just looked at it quietly. For a moment, an imperceptible look flashed in her eyes.


    Hatada walked into the temple and came down from the back of the winged tiger.


    When they came to Naruto''s body, their eyes were opposite. The friendship between their eyebrows and eyes had already been written on their faces.


    "You are so beautiful today."


    Naruto suddenly made a stupid remark.


    Fledgling farmland is a little shy, "it''s your clothes that look good."


    They looked at each other affectionately, and Naruto finally said, "Hata, I love you. Marry me."


    The world is quiet, and everyone''s eyes converge on the face of Xiaotian, waiting for Xiaotian''s answer.


    Hata blushed and her heart beat faster.


    Although I had been prepared before I came, I still felt unprepared.


    "Hata, would you like to?"


    Naruto asked again, and Hata came back.


    Some flustered whispered, "OK."


    Yes!


    The rose petals rained down.


    The whole virtual world is filled with flowers.


    Naruto hugged hatada in his arms and kissed him impolitely.


    He has endured it for too long


    At this moment, he can finally be unscrupulous.


    Because Hata has promised to be his woman.


    "Woo, woo..."


    "Naruto! Don''t! So many people are watching!"


    Watched by the people of the snow country, it is great courage for the young farmland to come.


    It''s embarrassing to kiss in front of so many people now.


    Naruto kissed fiercely, laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? From today on, you are my man!"


    Hata was ashamed and couldn''t help himself. Finally, he gritted his teeth and withdrew from the virtual reality world.


    Naruto held an empty arm and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    To the humanitarian who came to watch the ceremony: "I seem to have done another wrong."


    The people below laughed.


    Naruto announced, "next is the time of the dance."


    "A real-world dance to show my gratitude to you."


    "Well, no more. The real-world invitation has been issued. I''ll go to my wife first."


    With that, Naruto disappeared.


    In the real world, hatada is going to climb out of the quilt and escape.


    Naruto suddenly hugged Hata: "wife, there is no one here."


    Hata panicked, "no one, you can''t hold me."


    Naruto hugged and didn''t give up. "I''ve wanted to hug you for a long time. Let me hug you."


    How could there be such a scoundrel in the world!


    Hata is in a hurry.


    But the more you struggle, the tighter you hold Naruto.


    "I''ll let you hold it and let go when you''re done."


    Hatada had no choice but to promise.


    Naruto holds the young field and feels the fullness in his arms. He is in a good mood.


    "Wife, will you kiss me?"


    Naruto put his face in front of the young field.


    Don''t turn your head: "No."


    "I''ve let you hold me. Now let me go. I''m sweating and need to change my clothes."


    But he didn''t want to Naruto''s mouth, so he covered it.


    Hata''s eyes widened.


    "Woo, woo..."


    "You''re dying!"


    Naruto kissed several times: "if you don''t kiss me, I''ll kiss you."


    Then he pecked on the face of the young field.


    In Hata''s ear, he said, "Hata, let''s have a baby?"


    As soon as hatada heard this sentence, the whole person was soft.


    "You! Hooligan!"


    Naruto gave a kiss: "you are my wife. Why are you a rascal when you kiss your wife?"


    At this time, Xiaotian suddenly thought of a word that the master had said.


    There are two kinds of men, one is a cat man, the other is a dog man.


    The cat is a proud man. He likes it clearly in his heart, but he doesn''t say he''s anxious to die.


    Canine male, whether you like it or not, pounce.


    Naruto is a dog!


    The master said how to deal with dog men?


    "Sit down!"


    Hatada suddenly gave a big drink.


    Naruto''s body stiffened and stopped.


    Hata scolded loudly, "loosen me and sit honestly! Otherwise I will refuse your proposal!"


    Naruto let go of his hand even though he was unwilling.


    Then he looked innocently at the young field and sat down.


    "I''m going to change my clothes now. You can''t move here! You can''t follow me!"


    Naruto looked at hatada innocently: "why?"


    Xiaotian looked at Naruto''s innocent appearance and was a little soft hearted, but thought of the master''s instructions and said, "if you don''t obey, I won''t agree with your proposal!"


    Look at


    Insist on


    Naruto''s pitiful gaze made hatada''s heart pull.


    "OK..."


    "But I can''t sit here all the time, can I?"


    Win


    so what? What should I do?


    The master said to make rules for dog boyfriends.


    "You sit here first. I''ll come to you after I change my clothes, and then I''ll make some rules."


    "You can disagree. If you disagree, I''ll refuse your proposal."


    Naruto had no choice but to nod and promise, "well, hurry up and change your clothes in half an hour."


    Hatada agreed and ran out of Naruto''s room quickly.


    At the moment of leaving the door, Hata had a lucky chance to finally escape.


    Just now she really doubted that she would not come out today, and then... She was killed by Naruto.


    After changing clothes, Hata was afraid again.


    Although she was tough just now, she just followed the book.


    What should I do next? My eyes are completely black.


    Ask the master again?


    I don''t know what Xiaotian asked.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto''s call: "time is up, isn''t it OK?"


    "OK," the young Tian replied


    "Come out, let''s go to the living room."


    Hata dare not be alone in the room with Naruto.


    As soon as I got to the living room, I found goony and they all came back.


    "Hata, you can take down Naruto quietly!"


    The two wooden men praised.


    Every day around him, he whispered, "what method did you use?"


    "Let me see if I can learn from it."


    Young farmland how good meaning to explain the context of the matter clearly, changed the topic and said: "you sit first, I''ll prepare a drink for you."


    Fledgling Tian wants to slip away. How can others let her do what she wants and directly call dog Ji to serve.


    Naruto whispered in Hata''s ear and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to make rules? What rules?"

 Chapter 618

    A large group of girls gathered together.


    The three sisters of goony, the two youmu people, Tiantian, Sakura and master of Arts all came.


    At first, everyone enjoyed teasing the young fields, and then went to the celebration.


    Later, we drank together.


    After getting drunk, Guni held Naruto and didn''t give up. He complained heavily that Hata secretly attacked Naruto.


    "Hata, why don''t you divide Naruto into half of me?"


    "If you give me half, I''ll forgive you."


    Fledgling Tian was also drunk. Holding Naruto, he pulled Naruto out of Guni''s arms. "No, Naruto Jun is mine alone. No one is allowed to rob him."


    The only one who didn''t drink much is Naruto. It''s not that he didn''t drink much, but that he dissolved all the wine with chakra.


    Otherwise, with so many girls, Naruto is afraid of accidentally overturning.


    Goony, seeing that Naruto was taken away, scolded hatada with dissatisfaction and said, "stingy!"


    "Then watch it!"


    "Don''t accidentally let me hook your boyfriend away!"


    The drunken Hata is very cute. He holds Naruto and says, "no, Naruto is my dog, so he won''t go with you."


    Naruto looked confused.


    Dog? What the hell?


    The girl continued to talk nonsense, and the two youmu people even joined in.


    "Add me, and I''ll hook up with xiaonaruto. You should take good care of Xiaotian."


    Hatada hugged Naruto tightly and said lovably, "my dog, you can''t take it away!"


    Xiaotian stared at Guni and the two wooden men. His eyes drifted to Tiantian and said, "what are you looking at? Are you going to rob my dog, too?"


    He waved his hand vaguely every day and said, "it''s not rare. What I like is Ningci. Although Ningci is not as handsome as you, it''s good that it''s not playful and won''t be flirty, unlike this one in your family."


    "Flirting everywhere."


    Hata argued for Naruto: "no, my dog only likes me."


    Then he said to humanity, "right? Dog, say a word."


    Naruto wants to hit the wall.


    What happened to these girls?


    Drink some B wine and you''ll be gone.


    It''s really


    Hatada is still coquettish: "dog, do you think so?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes: "I''m a wolf."


    Hata Dudu mouth: "no, you are my dog."


    What else can Naruto say?


    He opened his mouth and barked like a dog: "Wang!"


    This can make Xiaotian happy, "you see, my dog only likes me."


    When Xiaotian got drunk, he became a little talkative and said to chunye Ying, "you can''t hit my dog''s attention."


    Chunye Ying slowly rolled her eyes and replied, "my cat is much more lovely than your dog."


    Cat? Is it difficult... Sasuke?


    Do girls say their boyfriends use animals as metaphors?


    Boys seem to say that girls are stupid pigs


    Is it revenge?


    Naruto seems to make sense.


    After several girls were drunk, Naruto sent everyone to their respective rooms.


    The noumenon is to bring the young field back to the room.


    After returning to the room, Xiaotian hung on Naruto like an octopus.


    "Big dog, you won''t be seduced by that bad girl goony, will you?"


    Naruto pinched hatada''s face: "it depends on whether you are good or not."


    Young farmland hurriedly replied: "I''m good, dog, don''t go alone."


    Good? Where is good? I won''t even give a hug during the day. Kiss and hide.


    Naruto Xu looked at the drunken young field with eyes: "are you good? Then kiss me."


    Without hesitation, the drunken Hata kissed Naruto''s face.


    Naruto''s sweetheart jumped up with this kiss.


    Pointing to his lips, he said, "kiss here."


    Xiaotian is a good Baji again.


    Really good.


    So


    Naruto looked at hatada with a bad smile: "then take off your... Clothes and sleep with me."


    Hata vaguely took off his clothes.


    Then he got into bed.


    He opened the corner of the quilt and said, "come on, come in."


    Naruto''s nose was hot and his nose blood flowed all over his face.


    It''s... it''s so exciting.


    Naruto gave himself a cure, cured his nose and got into bed.


    But found that the nestling field in the quilt had fallen asleep.


    This


    Why don''t you wake up the little girl?


    The fledgling field in the sleep is very lovely. The eyelashes are moving because of the eyes.


    Hata, this is a dream.


    Then his mouth seemed to eat something very delicious.


    It''s so cute.


    Naruto took a deep breath and went to the toilet to calm down.


    He really couldn''t bear to disturb the girl''s sleep.


    There''s a long way to go.


    Give birth to dolls or something. There will be opportunities in the future.


    Finally, Naruto went to bed on the sofa.


    Naruto lay down on the sofa soon after.


    Hata opened her eyes. Although she was drunk, she could see that she was still very sober.


    Xiaotian''s drinks were dissolved with the help of a master.


    Before Naruto carries hatada back to his room.


    Spiritual network.


    The master asked, "how''s it going? What''s the situation?"


    Hata was still a little drunk and replied vaguely, "nothing happened. Naruto slept on the sofa."


    After hearing this, the master praised and said, "it''s worthy of being my apprentice. It''s still great."


    Hata gasped, vaguely got up from the bed and staggered to Naruto.


    Then it hit Naruto directly, like a big octopus, and wrapped around Naruto.


    The lovely muttered, "where Naruto King sleeps, the young field sleeps."


    Naruto was woken up by the pressure of the fledgling field. He couldn''t smile bitterly at the magical creatures wrapped around him.


    "You sent it to the door yourself."


    The young field didn''t return and snored soundly.


    Although the sofa is big, the two adults are still very crowded.


    Naruto picked up hatada and carried her back to bed.


    so what?


    Naruto has insomnia


    It wasn''t until the next morning that I was woken up by a slap.


    The hot slap directly pulled Naruto out of the bed.


    "Hooligans!"


    Naruto woke up and looked innocently at the violent elements in bed.


    "You''re going to murder your husband in the morning!"


    Hata protected herself with a quilt. "Naruto, you rascal! Naruto, you took off my clothes while I was drinking!"


    Suddenly, Naruto felt that he was wronged.


    I wish I had done something yesterday.


    "Who takes off your clothes?"


    "You took off your clothes yourself."


    Then Naruto sent the video record of last night.


    "Last night you either called me a dog or a big dog. Is that your nickname for me?"


    Hatada watched the video record as fast as possible.


    His face is like a red soldering iron. It''s all red.


    A guilty heart said, "you hooligan, you let me take off my clothes when I was drunk."


    Naruto asked, "naturally, you take off your clothes to sleep. You sleep in clothes?"


    "Inexplicable..."


    "You seduced me last night."


    Hata''s eyes widened.


    Naruto continued, "and I went to the sofa to sleep. If you don''t sleep well in bed, you''ll disturb me on the sofa."


    "When I sent you back to bed, you held my hand and kept me awake all night."


    Young Tian is ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    Blindfolded, he said, "I don''t care! I drank too much yesterday!"


    "I want to make rules with you!"


    "You must listen, you don''t listen, I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    Rules again?


    "Tell me."


    Hatada raised three fingers: "first, you can''t do something I don''t want to do to me without my permission!"


    Naruto nodded.


    "Second... Second and third, keep them first."


    Naruto nodded again, "OK, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Hata carefully looked at Naruto: "what..."


    Naruto looked at Xiaotian and said with a smile, "you are not allowed to drink without me. Your wine is too bad."

 Chapter 619

    "My wine is not good?"


    Hata pointed to himself and asked Naruto with suspicion.


    Naruto nodded very seriously.


    Hatada wanted to refute, but when she thought of the video that Naruto had just sent her.


    Can only toot his mouth: "well, just promise you."


    "I have agreed to your request, and you have to agree to me."


    Naruto pretended to be a fool and said, "what do you want me to promise?"


    Hatada seriously repeated, "you can''t do something I don''t want to do to me without my permission!"


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and hesitated with a reluctant look on his face.


    Hata looked at Naruto very seriously, waiting for the answer.


    Then Naruto kissed Hata''s face.


    Hata was ashamed: "Naruto Jun! You don''t keep your promise!"


    Naruto held the young field and said wrongly on his face, "I haven''t broken my promise. I haven''t promised you yet."


    Saying "Baji" is another mouthful.


    Then kiss, Hata covers Naruto''s hand with his hand.


    Naruto was pressed by his mouth and said indistinctly, "let me have another breath of incense. I''m afraid I won''t be able to kiss until I promise you to come."


    "So I''ll have enough incense once."


    Hata was so angry that she pressed Naruto''s mouth, but suddenly there was another hand behind her to comb her hair.


    "Hata, your hair smells good."


    It''s Naruto''s voice. Looking back, Naruto''s separation.


    Then at the moment she looked at her separation, Naruto''s separation pressed down and gave her a kiss on the face.


    I can''t help it.


    "Naruto Jun, I really ignore you if you do this!"


    "Bang!" and he went away.


    Naruto continued holding hatada, "just one bite, let me kiss again, and I''ll promise you whether the conditions are good or not."


    The fledgling field is tangled.


    She wanted to refuse firmly, but... Looking at Naruto full of expectation.


    She doesn''t want people to refuse.


    Why don''t you promise?


    The last bite anyway, isn''t it.


    Xiaotian Wen replied softly, "well... Well, I can only let you kiss."


    Hatada''s hand is still pressing Naruto''s mouth.


    Naruto reminded, "then loosen my mouth."


    As he spoke, Naruto stretched out his tongue and licked the palm of Xiaotian''s hand.


    Itchy, fledgling Tian gets an electric shock and generally retracts his hand at the fastest speed, "metamorphosis!"


    Hata''s face flushed.


    Naruto looked at hatada affectionately, "I''m only abnormal in front of you."


    Naruto''s face came close.


    Feeling Naruto''s breath, Hata closed her eyes in shame.


    And remind yourself repeatedly in your heart.


    However, when Hata closed his eyes, he didn''t feel Naruto kissing himself for a long time.


    Hata couldn''t help but open her eyes again and saw Naruto looking at her with a smile.


    "You... Tease me again?"


    Hata did not dare to look into Naruto''s eyes and looked down at Naruto''s chest.


    Naruto replied, "how could it be? I just think I can only kiss one mouthful. I can''t kiss casually in the future, so I''m reluctant to kiss."


    "So I decided to leave this one to kiss later."


    "Okay?"


    Hearing Naruto''s voice, hatada''s heart was crisp.


    The deer bumped into each other.


    Naruto Jun really likes kissing her?


    Xiaotian Jing feels very proud for no reason.


    "All right."


    Xiaotian fine if mosquito promised.


    Naruto held Hata in his arms, "let me hold it for a while. You''re not good."


    Hata''s body was slightly stiff, then he softened down, and his head leaned carefully against Naruto''s chest.


    Since Shi Naruto''s request, I really can''t refuse it.


    "All right."


    This hug Naruto held for a long time and felt each other''s existence. It was really beautiful.


    It''s full. I feel that I''m holding not a person, but a world.


    But untimely, there will always be some annoying guys to disturb.


    System prompt: "call with soil application."


    For a moment, Naruto wanted to pull the earth black.


    Connect.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll abandon you if it''s no big deal!"


    "Didn''t you agree to seal the eight tails today?" he replied


    Seal eight tails... It''s really a big deal.


    But Naruto really doesn''t want to loosen the Hatfield.


    Dai tuhui continued to report: "also, there is news from Lei Zhiguo."


    "Lei Ying found that Bawei Renzhu Li was missing and is mobilizing the power of Lei Zhiguo to find Bawei Renzhu Li."


    "The land is also in its search."


    Well


    "Well, I''ll go back right away. You can bring out the external demon image and wait for me."


    Hung up the call with earth.


    Naruto closed his eyes and took a long breath.


    Naruto smells good. I feel that taking a breath can calm the mind and replenish the brain.


    Feeling the change of Naruto, hatada whispered, "what''s up?"


    Naruto continued to hold Hatta and replied, "well, we''re going to seal Bawei people today."


    Hata raised his head and looked up at Naruto: "then go and don''t delay the business."


    Naruto stroked Hata''s back. Hata was a meat girl and felt super good.


    The whole body is soft.


    "I haven''t had enough."


    Xiaotian was a little shy. "I''ll let you hold it when you come back."


    Hearing this sentence, Naruto''s heart trembled and wanted to put the fledgling field in the right place.


    I can''t hold it anymore


    Naruto actively released, "you kiss me and I''ll go. This is not that chance, okay?"


    Hata felt his face hot.


    Looked at Naruto and bit his lips.


    Then he stood on tiptoe and kissed Naruto''s cheek gently, as if a chicken pecked rice.


    "Well, it''s a reward for you. Go."


    Naruto''s heart was suddenly beautiful.


    The feeling of pain is good. Think about the days when you were single enough in the past, and then think about the present. The past is really terrible.


    "Then I''ll come back and wait for me at home."


    Hata nodded gently.


    Naruto held Hatta in his ear and whispered, "will you live in my room in the future?"


    "I''ll add another bed. I''ll never go beyond the limit before I get married, okay?"


    Later... Live in Naruto''s room?


    Feeling Naruto''s embrace, hatada felt that he was about to be melted by Naruto.


    Do you want to promise?


    Naruto''s request


    But Master Kong said that men can''t get it easily, otherwise they won''t cherish it.


    If I promise, is it against the master''s words?


    Will Naruto not cherish me in the future?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Is this request too abrupt?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take your time."


    "I won''t force you."


    "I just want to live with you so that I can have a home."


    A home? Is this what Naruto wants?


    Hearing this sentence, there was no reason. Hata was suddenly sour in his heart.


    All along, Naruto gave her the feeling that she was alone wherever she went.


    In the wood leaves.


    Later, she left. There were more people around Naruto, but Naruto still felt a lonely figure.


    No matter how many people Naruto knows, that feeling hasn''t dissipated.

 Chapter 620

    When the transmission method array was launched, the light column rose, and the Naruto waved to the fledgling field with a smile.


    At this time, Xiaotian finally came back and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Bang!"


    Light and fog filled the air and Naruto disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the underground base of Xiaohua organization.


    In the huge pit of the land country, flying section''s side.


    "Ding Ling!"


    The flattened space is distorted again, and the Naruto destroys the transmitted traces.


    Then send it to your room again.


    Unfortunately, I saw Bai Jue in his room.


    "Eh? How did you get to my room? What''s the matter?"


    After Bai Jue saw Naruto, he hesitated for a moment, his pupils suddenly expanded, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    These are very subtle changes that ordinary ninjas don''t notice, but they are captured by the perceptual boundary.


    something the matter.


    "There are some things. Tell my body. I''ll go first."


    Then Bai Jue fled into the ground, and the breath disappeared.


    Naruto glanced at the place where Bai Jue disappeared. His fingers moved Xiao''s ring and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    He smiled angrily.


    Absolutely, I can''t stand it.


    With earth sent a request from China Unicom, Naruto printed with one hand.


    At the next moment, Naruto''s consciousness appears on the finger of the external magic image.


    The position of the word "empty" in the little finger of the left hand.


    "Jue, just now your part said to find me?"


    Naruto asked Jue.


    On the image of the external demons, except that the image with earth is an entity, others are colorful chakra projections.


    Jue replied: "it''s something, but it''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it after we seal the eight tails."


    While talking, several other people also went online.


    Flying in the snow country, there are scorpions.


    In fact, Naruto can also log in in the snow country, but sealing Bawei is a big thing after all.


    In order to prevent someone from finding Xiao''s stronghold in the land country during the sealing process and disturbing the sealing, Naruto can respond in time in case of sudden situations.


    This is one of them. The roar of eight bull ghosts sounded.


    "Naruto!"


    The spirit of the cow ghost is in contact with the Naruto''s chakra.


    The scenery in front of Naruto has also changed from the image of the devil to the seal space of eight tails.


    "Jiuwei renzhuli! You can stop now!"


    "I know you have to get more powerful power first, but the power of ten tails is really not what you can have!"


    Naruto looked at the cow ghost calmly, with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "Do you know why there are nine tailed beasts?"


    The sudden question made Bawei slightly stunned and replied, "we were created by six immortals. How can I know."


    The spirit body of Naruto is golden and like a God.


    A rosary wound around his left hand.


    Behind him was a long knife suspended.


    Naruto said, "I didn''t know this problem in the past, but as I used the blade of death more and more times, slowly, I understand."


    "People have three souls, and nine of you are one of them."


    "You are the soul of big barrel muhui Yeji."


    The cow ghost stared at Naruto. "Nonsense, three souls and seven souls add up to nine? Are you teasing me?"


    Naruto''s face was expressionless, highlighting a word: "absolutely."


    "Plus Jue, ten is all."


    "Don''t you know Jue? He''s standing on the external magic statue. Do you have a familiar smell on him?"


    The cow ghost frowned and said, "I only feel the smell of disgust."


    The smile on Naruto''s face is even better, "that''s because... There is a power hostile to it in your body."


    "It''s not entirely right to say that you are the soul of big barrel muhui Yeji."


    "Chakra is composed of spiritual power and internal vitality."


    "You are the spiritual power of big barrel muhui Yeji, that is, the soul, plus the power of the world extracted by the divine tree, plus... The soul power of the six immortals."


    Cow ghost stared at Naruto: "what are you talking about? How can the old man be in our body?"


    Naruto replied, "I''ll soon know if I''m talking nonsense. When the Nine Tailed beasts come together again, I believe the six ways will come out."


    The cow ghost frowned, "I don''t care about that. I just want to tell you that the power of ten tails is beyond your control!"


    "Stop as soon as possible, or you will be used by the traitor, and you will only lose in the end!"


    Naruto looked at the cow ghost and sighed, "thank you for reminding."


    "But I also want to remind you."


    "Although you have six wills in your body, you are not six in essence."


    "You''re not big barrel muhui Yeji. You''re a cow ghost now."


    "Since you are an independent individual, you should be able to think independently. Both you and are born in the body of big barrel muhui Yeji."


    "Then why do you never want to save your mother, but you want your mother to continue to sleep?"


    The cow ghost asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Naruto mocked, "it proves that you have been used."


    "Your thoughts are imprisoned."


    "Now you are not really alive. Isn''t this a very sad thing?"


    The cow ghost thought seriously and replied, "what if you think clearly? I won''t be myself soon. I''ll go back to Shiwei''s body. In your words, I wasn''t who I am at that time."


    Naruto looked at the cow ghost, the corners of his mouth cracked and asked like a magic stick, "do you want to live now?"


    "Live as an independent person."


    The cow ghost lowered his head as if he were thinking.


    "Don''t you want to live without life?"


    "Even if I lived for a long time, I still want to live now."


    "You can meet all kinds of interesting people alive."


    Said the eight tails looked up at the sky.


    Chilabi''s soul appeared in front of us.


    Chilabi closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    "I want to stay alive."


    Naruto also looked up at chilabi.


    I have to say that chilabi is indeed a very infectious person.


    People who don''t control themselves will be approached.


    Like the shark muscle in the ghost shark''s hand.


    Although he was asked by Lei Ying to come back, he gave it to Xiao organization and returned to ghost mackerel''s hands again.


    But mackerel has been depressed recently.


    "I can promise you that I will let you really live in the future."

 Chapter 621

    "I can promise you that I will let you really live in the future."


    What is real living?


    How to really live?


    Before the cow ghost could understand the meaning of Naruto, Naruto had disappeared from his eyes.


    The spiritual connection between the two is broken, and there is no response when trying to connect again.


    The devouring speed of the magic dragon nine seals is faster and faster.


    Twelve hours, the seal is over.


    "Success! The work is really tiring."


    Didala stretched back and began to complain.


    At this time, the colorful projection of several other people was also a little false and unreal.


    Obviously, chakra consumption is not small.


    Jue suddenly said, "next it''s nine tails."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Everyone looked at Naruto.


    Naruto looked at Jue. Because it was a colorful projection, he couldn''t see Naruto''s expression at this time: "yes, I''m ready."


    "By the way, before the seal, I remember that the elder asked me for something?"


    At the same time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in Naruto''s shadow.


    The shadow is attached to Naruto''s body, and Naruto''s skin is wrapped with a layer of black material visible to the naked eye.


    Secrets! Spiritual fusion!


    Heijue: "yes, I''ll talk to you now."


    The spiritual network connection between Naruto and Xiao organization was interrupted.


    At the same time, Jue''s projection also disappeared on the external magic image.


    Such an accident surprised Dai Tu, so he quickly contacted Naruto with the spiritual network and said, "is there a problem?"


    However, the person returning to the land is not Naruto, but Jue.


    Jue controlled Naruto''s body and said with a grim smile, "I didn''t expect... You really have a problem."


    "I''m curious, Dai Tu, what made you betray me?"


    "Have you forgotten Lin''s death?"


    "Have you forgotten your powerlessness and hatred for the world at that time?"


    Dai Tu, whose memory has been rewritten, has no impression of Lin. at this moment, he is only worried about Naruto.


    "Jue! What are you going to do to Naruto!"


    Jue was half silent and said sarcastically, "are you worried about this little guy? I didn''t know who killed his parents."


    "What a poor child."


    "No parents at birth."


    Jue''s words stimulated Dai tu. in the memory rewritten by Dai Tu, that scene was spot dry.


    Just as Dai TU was about to be angered, Naruto said, "noisy! Do you think you can control me by entering my body?"


    Nine tails seal space, Naruto''s spirit body opens its eyes.


    The golden soul force, centered on Naruto, swept away.


    When the two spirits touch each other, Naruto pulls heijue into the nine tail seal space.


    Heijue was stunned when he saw Naruto''s spirit.


    Naruto''s mental power made him feel fear.


    How could this happen! He is a special life born from huiyeji''s consciousness!


    It''s the son of God!


    "What''s the matter with you!"


    Heijue questioned Naruto.


    Naruto is a golden soul treasure, solemn and full of divine breath.


    "You didn''t even try to understand my situation, so you dared to fight me. Who gave you the courage?"


    Behind Naruto, the blade of death vibrates.


    The unique soul of the God of death fell on heijue. Heijue felt a burst of fear. Looking at the blade of the God of death, he roared: "this is... Impossible! This thing can''t still be in the world!"


    "This thing has been destroyed in liudao''s hands!"


    As soon as Naruto raised his hand, the blade of death fell into his hand and said strangely, "do you know this weapon? This thing has something to do with the six ways?"


    Black Jue demon shook his head repeatedly: "it''s impossible. This knife has been destroyed. It''s impossible..."


    The fear of heijue made Naruto''s death blade curious.


    "Don''t you say? Let me guess, this knife... Doesn''t... Have something to do with Nine Tailed beasts?"


    "Liudao borrowed the power of this knife to cut Nine Tailed beasts from huiyeji?"


    Heijue''s mental power became unstable.


    Naruto knows that most of them are right, even if they don''t win all of them.


    Naruto showed heijue the Buddha beads wrapped around his left hand: "do you know this thing?"


    Black Jue looked at the bead blankly.


    He felt the breath similar to the knife in Naruto''s hand in the beads.


    "This is..."


    "I see. It seems that it is indeed destroyed. The beads are separated from the knife."


    Heijue''s mood seems to have stabilized again.


    Naruto frowned and cut off the knife in his right hand.


    The blade cuts through heijue''s body and divides heijue from one into two.


    Black Jue''s whole body twisted and roared, "how possible! It has been destroyed!"


    Naruto''s eyebrows relaxed. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to ask you. Since it''s effective for you, it''s good."


    Naruto waved his knife again and cut to heijue again. Heijue was cut from two into four.


    The scream of pain twisted heijue''s body.


    "I am immortal!"


    "Even if you have this knife, you can''t kill me!"


    Naruto mocked, "who said I was going to kill you."


    The Buddha beads on Naruto''s left hand scattered.


    Naruto''s hand stretched out to grasp heijue with one chemical and four respectively.


    Forbidden pearl, seal!


    Heijue wants to struggle, but his body is still pulled into Naruto''s body.


    This scene is like ghostly blockade.


    The four black jues were pulled into Naruto''s spirit body, and the Buddha beads wound Naruto''s hands again.


    So heijue was sealed.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Black Jue''s consciousness is still there.


    Naruto did not return and said to Dai Tu, "give me the reincarnation eye."


    Seeing Naruto with the earth was communicated with the him through spiritual network, and his heart was released.


    Naruto''s five-star ID card is bound by the soul contract and cannot be used by anyone except Naruto.


    "Good!"


    At the next moment, Dai Tu took off the reincarnation eye and sent it into Shenwei space.


    The reincarnation eye is transmitted from Shenwei space, that is, the inner space of preserved egg, to Naruto''s hand.


    Transplantation.


    Naruto changed his eyes into reincarnation eyes.


    The exclusive rules and privileges belonging to reincarnation eye were handed over to Naruto.


    When Naruto opens his eyes again.


    The world seems different at this moment.


    Instant movement!


    Naruto''s body disappeared and appeared in a huge mine.


    This is where the eight tails were sealed just now.


    It''s just that the foreign devil statue has been brought back with earth.


    Naruto feels it carefully. There is a connection that makes Naruto feel the existence of the external magic image.


    Channeling!


    Naruto''s hand is on the ground.


    In the moon, the sealed exorcism appeared at Naruto''s feet in response to Naruto''s call.


    At the same time, the hollow moon began to vibrate.


    On the moon, a boy with his eyes closed looked at the water polo in the starry sky.


    "The seal was opened again. What happened next."


    "We have to find a way to see."


    The image of the external devil was channeled by Naruto at his feet, and Naruto''s hand was sealed, "Xie!"


    The mouth Sai slipped on the statue of the foreign devil.


    Nine forbidden magic dragons!


    Nine chakra dragons spewed out of the mouth of the external demon statue and bit Naruto.


    Naruto didn''t summon Xiao to organize others. He wanted to seal the nine tails on his own.

 Chapter 622

    Spiritual network.


    Naruto issued an order to the snow mountain.


    "Implement the plan to bring order out of chaos and attack the land of thunder in the name of the land country."


    Yuzhibo Sasuke asked, "do you need me to lead the team? Or continue to monitor yuzhibo weasel?"


    Naruto replied, "don''t worry, the eye your brother has mastered is no longer valid for me."


    "I won''t kill him either. You can safely lead the team to attack the land of thunder."


    "I want you to do your best to win the land of thunder within one day."


    Yuzhibo Sasuke: "received."


    Hata was worried about Naruto. "Is the plan ahead of schedule? Is there an accident?"


    Naruto comforted: "nothing, just the time is ripe."


    Is the time ripe?


    Well, if it wasn''t for the black Jue press, I couldn''t bear to shoot directly.


    Naruto plan is not so fast.


    After explaining the ownership of the big snow mountain, Naruto found Dai Tu and returned Dai Tu''s writing wheel eye.


    "You go to the snow mountain to transport the army."


    Dai Tu: "copy!"


    After everything was explained, Naruto closed his eyes.


    "When I open my eyes again, what I see will be my world."


    "Preserved egg, did the world will find me?"


    The preserved egg replied, "the world will has noticed you, but has not recognized your identity as an outsider. As long as the rules of reincarnation eye are not completely swallowed up, the world will not find us at present."


    Haven''t you found it yet?


    It''s also worthy of his hard work to analyze all the tailed animals.


    Naruto closed his eyes, and the nine dragon heads bit the nine tails of the nine tails and swallowed.


    "Nine lamas, I will wake you up again."


    Jiuwei didn''t answer.


    However, the speed of magic dragon nine seals is faster.


    Jiuwei has completely given up resistance.


    Naruto said silently in his heart, "I will help you find your memory lost in the starry sky."


    The temporary base of tuzhiguoxiao organization, and the restless chakra fluctuation of nine tails, made everyone feel a little uneasy at the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s the smell of nine tails. Won''t Naruto have an accident?"


    The ghost shark muttered with worry.


    On the table in front of the ghost mackerel, the mackerel muscle bound by the bandage suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed chakra with nine tails spilling in the air.


    Then it was like a cat smelling durian and retched directly.


    Spit out Nine Tailed chakra again.


    Obviously, the shark muscle doesn''t like the taste of Nine Tailed chakra.


    The ghost shark glanced at the funny shark muscle and said sarcastically, "you are very picky about food."


    While talking, he also touched the shark muscle with his hand, but the shark muscle suddenly opened his mouth and bit on the ghost shark''s hand.


    Pain


    Over the land of thunder, there was a fog in the morning. Standing in the complete body with soil, he looked down at the headquarters of the land of thunder, whose capital was built in the land of fire.


    Behind the earth, the space is distorted, and a black cavity splits a huge mouth.


    "I''ve finally waited for this day."


    "I''m really sinful now."


    The first person who came out of the black chamber was wearing armed armor and suspended between the thousand hands in the air.


    Standing with qianshoufa was a little Lori with beautiful red hair, whirlpool water.


    Whirlpool water households do not wear armed armor, and their feet are suspended in mid air by a disc.


    Whirlpool Mito replied, "it''s OK. Naruto''s brother doesn''t say that those are criminals. They don''t need too much guilt with their lives."


    Because it''s a criminal, you don''t need too much guilt?


    If you let your brother know that he has sacrificed 20 lives to survive until now


    I think you''ll have to be beaten up.


    What if you let your brother know that your brother and sister-in-law are like this?


    The picture is too beautiful to imagine.


    You''d better run away when you know your wish.


    His wish


    Destroy the land of thunder and hand over the world to that man.


    Over the past three years, he has witnessed too many miracles in that man.


    The prosperity and harmony of the snow country is the most ideal country in his mind.


    He believes that if the world is in that person''s hands, it will become better.


    Whirlpool Water Households muttered, "these people are bad guys who bully the whirlpool family. Why don''t you catch them back as experimental materials."


    Hear this sentence, hand in hand between the corners of the mouth.


    While he was still feeling guilty for sacrificing 20 lives.


    His brother and sister-in-law are thinking about slaughtering the city.


    Sin, sin.


    "All listen!"


    A thousand hands shouted.


    Behind him, the sound of standing at attention in the black cavity was connected.


    "Attack! Those who fall will not be killed!"


    Two dark shadows in the black chamber flew out, Yu Zhibo Sasuke in armed armor and the fledgling field with a pair of bat wings.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke''s armed armor is also covered with a layer of xuzanghu armor.


    The bat wing behind the fledgling field is the little bat that opens the immortal mode.


    Now it is integrating ghost bud Luoshu and Hatta to assist flight.


    Behind them were two armed armored forces.


    There are three vice captains.


    Team members, nearly a thousand.


    The team led by Sasuke has a dragon Eagle under each person.


    Hatada led the two winged tiger.


    "Switch air combat mode!"


    Collective ghost bud art!


    Chakra is uniformly supplied by the big snow mountain chakra system.


    The whole army moved in unison.


    The fusion of man and beast.


    The Dragon Eagle armed forces stretch out a pair of powerful eagle wings behind them.


    The two winged tiger is similar to the Centaur.


    Because they are all women and curvaceous. If they are not on the task, there must be a burst of whistle.


    These girls are completely covered by armed armor, their body size is several times higher because of the winged tiger, and they are extraordinarily brave with long guns.


    Compared with the Dragon eagle team, they are smaller.


    Therefore, in terms of combat, a team is good at being a scout, responsible for intelligence collection and launching surprise attacks.


    The second team is a fierce attack.


    "Attack!"


    At the command of Xiaotian, the second captain raised his gun, flapped his wings, and the magic soldiers fell from heaven and flew straight to the land of thunder.


    Sprint to within ten kilometers!


    The security barrier of Lei Zhiguo was touched.


    The awake sentry looked up at the sky, and then the alarm bell sounded.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    The spear pierces into the sentry tower and is provoked by one shot. Chakra forms a wind blade storm, and a sentry tower is directly swept to pieces.


    As for the living... It doesn''t exist.


    The wind blade on the spear, like a meat grinder, has already squeezed people''s juice.


    It''s cruel.


    But fortunately, instant death will not leave any pain.


    Above the sky, a thousand hands hold a fist.


    Mumbled: "try your best to hit the enemy, and the loss will be minimized."


    Lightning suddenly appeared, and the thunder shadow roared, "the thief is looking for death!"


    A thousand hands took a deep breath, and the sound was as loud as a bell: "crusade against Lei in the name of the land country!"


    "Those who fall will not be killed! Those who go against will have no bones! There are nine families involved!"


    With the blessing of special runes, the sound between the thousand hand gates forms a sound wave and is pushed to the land of thunder.


    After hearing this, Lei Ying''s eyebrows twisted into pimples.


    The name of the land country?


    Isn''t that old guy dead?


    Look at the human "fierce beasts" wearing unknown iron armor, which have never been seen before.


    Lei Ying rushes to one of them to try the enemy''s strength.


    In his opinion, with such a large number, mass production soldiers should not be much stronger.


    Lei Ying: "talk big!"


    After a thousand troops, the bat wing behind the fledgling field suddenly slapped, and the speed increased sharply to meet the thunder shadow.


    Sasuke took the first step and said, "I''ll take this!"


    Hata''s body is blessed with a spell and seal, and enters the immortal mode, which surpasses Sasuke.


    "Just a little team support."


    "Attack is our second team''s business."


    The speed of the fledgling field made Sasuke, who was writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope, feel a flower in front of him.


    "How does this girl feel that she has changed?"


    "I''m not in the snow country. What happened?"


    Xiaotian meets Lei Ying, soft fist, heaven palm!


    With a slap, Lei Ying was directly hit and flew out.


    Seeing this, the team looked like a rainbow, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and followed closely behind the young field to sweep.


    The second team suddenly felt numb.


    A sentence came out of my heart: "these women are crazy again."

 Chapter 623

    After Lei Ying was hit and flew, the shock in his heart could not be attached.


    He was struck off by a woman!


    A woman! This man is not a master!


    Just a woman I don''t know!


    "Come again!"


    Thunder shadow roared.


    External lightning converges to form impact and fly the falling building debris.


    The armor blessing of Lei Dun can activate the body and stimulate the potential to the extreme.


    Lei Ying, like a shell, shelled hatada.


    Forbearance, thunder my shell!


    The fledgling field did not escape. He bent his elbow with his right hand and raised his palm to accumulate strength.


    The version of soft fist is revised, and the empty wall palm of Huodun is added. It is named Yan palm!


    Fledgling field meets Lei Ying, falls from the sky and pushes it out with the palm of his hand.


    Before they met, the invisible palm power was printed on the belly of Lei Ying.


    Lei Dun''s armor is sunken and deformed, and a handprint is forced out. The handprint continues to sink, sinking deeper and deeper, until the chakra armor breaks through!


    Hatada''s highly compressed chakra rushes into Lei Ying''s acupoint.


    Detonate!


    I saw a loud bang, the belly flame of the thunder shadow swept, and a huge inflammatory bomb burst.


    The thunder shadow, swallowed by the explosion, bombarded the ground again.


    "Those who fall don''t kill!"


    Xiaotian didn''t pursue again. Looking down at the smoke filled pit, she was extremely aggressive.


    At the bottom of the pit, Lei Ying holds her abdomen in pain, and her body has curled up into a prawn.


    Chakra of Hata exploded in his body orifices. Rao is unable to carry his forging body all year round.


    For outsiders, the blow just now had been blown to pieces.


    "Woo..."


    Lei Ying bit her teeth and stood up from the ground.


    The wound in the abdomen is very painful. It feels like being fried in hot oil in an oil pan.


    The beaded sweat kept rolling down.


    He failed. He failed very simply.


    The disparity in strength frightened him.


    Lei Ying bowed his body, lowered his head, put his hands on his knees, and stood trembling and reluctantly.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    The young field replied, "to the young field."


    Day? The Japanese family of Muye?


    Lei Ying suddenly raised his head.


    He asked, "are you from Muye?"


    At the same time, a white haired man rushed out and looked at the young field with a happy face.


    "Fledgling fields? Where''s Naruto?"


    Hata turned and looked at the man.


    That is a man who looks very young.


    With white hair.


    White hair?


    Chakra gathers his eyes and opens his white eyes.


    "Are you... A self-made adult?"


    Since then, it has also lifted the art of change.


    Scratching his head, he said, "ah, I was seen through at a glance."


    "Very powerful. Where''s Naruto?"


    Lei Ying squinted at Zilai. "Zilai, one of Muye''s three forbearances, also came, but I''m curious why you didn''t do it when you attacked Muye?"


    "Is it..."


    "I know, you are waiting for me to unify the world! Then stand up and solve me, so..."


    "The world is yours."


    "It seems that I underestimated Muye. I was shocked by the strategy and strength of the village established by Lord Huoying of the early generation."


    Zilai was stunned and looked at Xiaotian.


    Hatada didn''t answer and repeated again, "the country of thunder has been defeated. Continuing is just increasing casualties."


    Lei Ying bit his teeth and squeezed out the words from between his teeth: "do you want me to surrender?"


    "Since the land of thunder has been defeated, what is the value of their living to me?"


    "Don''t try to rob my land of thunder so simply!"


    Thunder shadow suddenly broke out! Hit Zilai with a punch.


    Since I came here, I can finish printing quickly. The art of random hair lion!


    In the blink of an eye, zilaiye''s white hair grew wildly, wrapped zilaiye completely and turned into a spiny sea urchin.


    "Sneak on me? You''re still young!"


    I''m proud of myself.


    Then he shouted to Hata, "I''ll take care of this madman! You go and deal with others."


    The young field didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Fortunately, a thousand hands came at this time.


    "Little guy, play with the mud. It''s none of your business here."


    Thousands of hands looked at me indifferently.


    In terms of seniority, Zilai is really a little guy for the former second-generation Huoying.


    Since then, I have been in the same session as the master of Arts. Qianshoufa is the master of Arts.


    "What do you call me?"


    I couldn''t believe it. I asked back and looked at the thousand hands at the same time.


    This face... So familiar


    "Eh? Have we met somewhere?"


    When Lei Ying sees someone coming again, he immediately stops his hand, and then runs away with instant body skill.


    Hatada caught up before he came.


    I''ve always wanted to chase, but I was blocked by a thousand hands.


    "No wonder the master doesn''t like you. He doesn''t even have the ability to recognize people."


    I have also heard the outline of a thousand hands, frowning deeper.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Between the thousand hand gates, he reported his name and said, "between the thousand hand gates."


    Zilai''s pupils contracted violently and then reacted quickly.


    "The smelly boy of Naruto turned your filthy soil into life?"


    "Such vicious Ninja has been listed as a forbidden book, and he dares to use it!"


    He is also furious, so he has to open his mouth and scold Naruto.


    Thousand hands interrupted, "do you have any opinion on the Ninja I developed?"


    Zilai''s expression was stiff.


    "That... Times are different..."


    "This... The reincarnation of filthy soil is indeed banned now."


    Thousands of hands looked at me with an expression.


    He said, "Sasuke, when do you want to see? Come and get rid of this guy."


    Meanwhile, on the moon.


    A huge golden eye watched the war in the ninja world.


    "Inner bucket... Inner bucket... Inner bucket..."


    "In addition to the internal bucket or the internal bucket."


    "The world created by the six immortals is too disappointing..."


    "There is no reason for such a world to continue to exist."


    A young man with his eyes closed whispered.


    "What should I do?"


    "Now the external magic statue is no longer in the moon."


    "It seems meaningless for our family to stay here."


    "It''s better to do something meaningful on the ground."


    The young man closed his eyes and talked to himself several times. Suddenly he said to his back, "what do you say?"


    Behind the youth, there were many guys with pointed hats.


    Human shape, loose robes completely cover the body.


    With the same mask on his face.


    Without a verbal response, those people just bowed respectfully and waited again.


    The young man closed his eyes, looked up and sighed, "you are so boring. I hope there are some interesting guys on the ground."


    "It''s decided. I''m going to the ground."


    "But first you have to find a pair of eyes."


    "Mind eye technique, although you can see things, it''s still too vague."


    "Where are eyes?"


    Young people communicate their huge golden eyeballs with their mind and eye skills.


    The sight falls on the land of snow.


    In the virtual world, the room of the Japanese family.


    There is a very lovely little girl there.


    "Just borrow her eyes first."

 Chapter 624

    The moon, a huge golden reincarnation eye formed by the fusion of many white eyes, opens up a channel to the ground.


    That channel is like a slender pipe filled with water, in which there are huge bubbles composed of special rules.


    No, it should be said that an elevator is more vivid.


    Because those bubbles are against the characteristics of buoyancy and carrying young people to the ground.


    At the same time, Lei Zhiguo and Sasuke cut off most of their hair.


    The old man who cut his curly explosive head into short hair with long hair and waist is the worst.


    "Sasuke! Are you serious?"


    Zilai, who was cut off most of his hair, was also frightened into a rage.


    If he didn''t hide just right, it might be his head that was cut off!


    Sasuke didn''t answer, and the long sword in his hand accumulated strength and cut to Zilai again.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye illusion, night killing!


    This move is a combination of the art of walking in the dark at night and the dance of the moon on the third day of Muye.


    Based on the powerful illusion of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, deprive and control the enemy''s five senses and create a dark night.


    Then combine physical attack with magic, hide in many shadows and launch an attack.


    soundless and stirless.


    A long sword struck Ziya''s neck.


    "Ding!" made the sound of gold and stone collision.


    It''s my own hair.


    Zilai also made a seal with both hands. The broken hair grew rapidly. Blinking, Zilai also wrapped it up. The needle is hidden!


    Ziya''s hair stabbed around like a sea urchin.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    Similar to the sound that the split was broken one after another.


    Sasuke''s physical separation hidden in the shadow was swept away.


    Sasuke frowned when he hit him in vain.


    He looked at the long sword in his hand.


    The sword rolled.


    This long sword looks like a grass shaved sword. Naruto gave it back to him.


    Naruto said it was his grass shaving sword. Obviously, he was bitten by Naruto.


    "Delay..."


    Sasuke threw away his sword.


    Armed armor ejects a spare hiltless sword.


    Hold the sword in both hands, fire attribute chakra in the left hand and thunder attribute chakra in the right hand.


    Fusion! Sasuke created his own blood, followed the limit and ran away!


    The dark chakra gathered on the sword and cut to Zilai again.


    The long sword passed through, and the long metal hair like a sea urchin was punctured.


    "Plop!"


    Zilai also fell to the ground.


    "Are you... Really going to kill me?"


    Sasuke collected the sword.


    Jingdun was forced to fuse by the second generation of Huoying. With the second generation of Huoying, since Naruto can fuse the bleeding limit, he should also be able to do it.


    At the same time, this is also one of the three conditions for unlocking the seal of the writing wheel eye.


    "You are weaker than I thought."


    Sasuke replied and turned away.


    The man who was cut by the waist also said, "for the sake of my dying, tell me why..."


    Sasuke replied, "I didn''t intend to kill you. You''re too weak."


    Zilai also said with a bitter smile: "am I too weak?"


    Zilai suddenly grabbed Sasuke''s foot and made a seal! Yellow spring swamp!


    The ground softened, Sasuke''s body suddenly sank, and half of his body fell into the flowing swamp.


    Since I came here, my hands are bound together. It''s a psychic skill!


    Space is distorted, and a huge toad comes to Sasuke''s eyes.


    A intact Zilai also sat on the double knife toad, looked down at Sasuke and said with a smile: "do you still think I''m weak now?"


    "Bang!"


    Zilai, who was lying on the ground holding Sasuke, also disappeared.


    It''s separation!


    when?


    Sasuke glanced around and his eyes fell on an open space.


    It should have been covered with zilaiye''s hair, but now zilaiye''s hair is gone.


    At that time?


    The Zilai on the big toad also saw that Sasuke could remain calm and appreciated: "it''s good to be so calm when I''m imprisoned."


    "Now let me ask you a question and you are responsible for answering."


    "I''ll let you go when I''m satisfied."


    "PS: Sasuke:" no, I want a red envelope! I want krypton! "(beg Bo to reward Sasuke''s friend krypton ~)

 Chapter 625

    Sasuke''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is lifted.


    He looked at Sasuke with appreciation.


    Feeling Zilai''s eyes, Sasuke frowned, "you''re under arrest."


    Zilai also asked, "don''t you kill me?"


    The sword inserted into the chest looked dangerous, but it didn''t hit the key.


    Sasuke replied coldly, "if you want to die, I can help you."


    Zilai also smiled. At this time, the hair on Zilai''s hand suddenly launched a surprise attack on Sasuke, stabbed Sasuke, and Sasuke was forced to retreat.


    Zilai also took the opportunity to escape.


    "It''s really thrilling. If you kill me directly, I may really explain here today."


    He grinned and pulled out his sword. Then he made a seal with one hand and disappeared with a sound of "bang!".


    Sasuke''s face was ugly and he stared at the place where Zilai also disappeared.


    "This is the consequence of not killing him directly."


    Qianshoufanjian replied, "Naruto wants him to be a witness. He can''t die yet."


    Sasuke''s face was even more ugly, "troublesome guy."


    Sasuke looked at the fake grass shaving sword on the ground. For a moment, his mood was even worse.


    When he sees Naruto again, he has to have a good theory with Naruto.


    Sasuke hesitated, walked closer and picked up the sword again.


    Based on his understanding of Naruto, if there is no evidence, the guy will probably cheat.


    It''s not impossible to give him another rake. For example, he lost his grass shaving sword.


    Then, the guy took out the grass razor sword and said it was found again.


    It''s better to embezzle the sword for various reasons.


    That''s a shameless guy.


    Qianshoufanjian said to Sasuke, "go after the ninja of Lei Zhiguo. After Lei Ying escaped, many people fled."


    Sasuke nodded.


    But the body suddenly stiffened, and then the body began to get smaller


    What''s going on?


    Sasuke checked his body in horror.


    The system health scan is normal.


    But the body keeps getting smaller.


    From one meter eight to... Eighteen centimeters.


    And became a frog


    "Wow, hahaha! How does it feel to be a frog?"


    "Hiss..."


    The disappeared self also appeared again.


    Coughing up blood while mocking Sasuke.


    Because laughter involves the wound, it hurts to grin.


    Then one handed seal: "bang!" disappeared.


    Sasuke: "


    Qianshoufanjian: "...."


    Obviously, I came out this time to help.


    Frog transformation has no lethality.


    It''s just a... Transformation


    A thousand hands looked at Sasuke''s frog.


    The unexpected obscenity of laughter.


    Space distortion, with soil also appeared in front of Sasuke.


    "This shape will sell well if it is uploaded to the video area and priced?"


    A thousand hands heard it and his eyes lit up.


    Sasuke opened his mouth to say something, but only one syllable was highlighted: "quack..."


    With earth and a thousand hands.


    System panel with soil.


    System prompt: "image recording succeeded."


    The system store prompts: "the price of the commodity Sasuke changed frog has passed."


    The system store prompts: "the commodity Sasuke changed into a frog has been put on the shelf."


    System prompt: the mercenary college teacher system page is opened successfully.


    College store: "the price of Sasuke''s changing frog has passed."


    College store: "the commodity Sasuke changed into a frog has been successfully put on the shelves."


    Sasuke system panel.


    System prompt: "found your exclusive label goods, do you want to view it?"


    Sasuke had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Click to open the system store.


    Sasuke changed into a frog


    Author ID: masked handsome man.


    I really hung him up with soil


    The system prompt rings again: "find your exclusive label goods, check it or not."


    View again.


    Sasuke becomes a frog ?¡¤ Version 2


    Author ID: fajian adult.


    Sasuke gnashed her teeth in hatred.


    The most excessive thing is that soon both goods were hung in the commodity hot sales area.


    There are also multiple commodity push areas


    Too much! That''s too much!


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes open!


    Frog transformation is forced to be removed by a powerful spiritual impact.


    The chakra attached to Sasuke was dispersed.


    Sasuke returned to normal and looked at the two people around him with a dark face.


    He turned around and left. "I think I should go after the fugitive."


    He slipped away with the soil.


    Qianshoufeijian, Sasuke''s teacher, patted Sasuke on the shoulder with a kind face: "we earn three or seven points."


    Sasuke''s face is darker.


    The people of the first team had a very tacit understanding not to see their captain.


    The second team is not used to it at all. The women have laughed.


    Especially those who pursued Sasuke and were rejected in the past, they laughed very happily.


    At the same time, Naruto, who is sealing Jiuwei in the land of earth, received a message.


    Gunny sent it, "look at the commodity area. There are good things."


    Naruto clicked and laughed.


    System prompt: "Sasuke applies for a call."


    What did Sasuke ask him for at this time?


    Nothing more than taking that shameful commodity off the shelf.


    Naruto is very clever and directly sets the system mode to do not disturb.


    The seal of Jiuwei has reached its best moment.


    Naruto''s consciousness entered the nine tail seal space. The biting of the nine seal of the magic dragon was the process of breaking up the tail beast chakra. It had to endure the severe pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear, but the rigid nine tail didn''t say a word.


    Among the Nine Tailed beasts, even the ox ghost had better not help scolding his mother.


    Naruto looked at Jiuwei. Jiuwei looked down at Naruto proudly.


    Naruto bowed to Jiuwei.


    "Teacher jiulama, although we once calculated with each other, we all accepted each other in the end."


    "He is both a teacher and an apprentice and a friend."


    "In the future... I will pay you back."


    "I want that lost memory, and I''ll help you find it back."


    Jiuwei looked at Naruto quietly.


    After a long silence, Jiuwei''s body began to empty.


    It''s getting lighter and lighter.


    This is a sign that the seal is coming to an end.


    Finally, when he was about to disappear completely, he finally said, "what you said may be true..."


    "Dessert is really delicious."


    Jiuwei took a look at Naruto, turned into light and fog and disappeared


    Is dessert really delicious?


    Naruto''s face showed a smile.


    After Jiuwei lost his memory, he talked with Jiuwei about a lot of things in the past.


    One of them is about dessert.


    And eat a lot every day.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay it back."


    The nine tail seal is finished.


    The image of the Exorcist came to life completely.


    Nine eyes disappeared.


    A huge flower and bone flower grew behind the nine tails.


    The flowers and bones are growing bigger and bigger. It seems that they can bloom at any time.


    Ten broken tails were repaired quickly.


    The chain on the wrist was directly released.


    "Roar!"


    The mountain collapsed and Jiuwei struggled out of the ground.


    Naruto communicates ten tails with reincarnation eyes, and the magic dragon nine seal prohibition continues.


    The seal is black!


    Black never resisted. He stared at ten tails and shouted "Mom."


    The speed of sealing the black Jue is very fast. Compared with the tail beast, the black Jue has too few chakras.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    The seal of heijue is successful, and Naruto communicates with ten tails with reincarnation eyes.


    Seal!


    Naruto and Shiwei established a spiritual connection, and an old man appeared in front of Naruto.


    Sit cross legged in the air with two horns.


    With a pair of reincarnation eyes.


    Six immortals.


    "Child, does power make you lost?"

 Chapter 626

    Water drops fall on the water surface and spread to the valley for a long time.


    Layers of ripples, rippling away, ripple into waves.


    "Child, does power make you lost?"


    The voice is deep and thick, with old fatigue.


    Naruto followed the sound and saw that the six immortals were dressed in gouyu robes, holding a tin stick in their arms, kneeling in the air, looking at him with pity.


    The face of the six immortals is very white and old. It looks like a cracked birch bark.


    Of course, the most noticeable is the diagonal of the head.


    And a long beard that hangs down to the chest.


    Naruto looked at the six immortals, and the six immortals were also looking at Naruto.


    At this time, the Naruto is a spiritual body, but the golden light on his body shrinks, and his appearance is exactly the same as his body.


    "You don''t seem too surprised to meet me."


    Naruto finally said, "surprised, of course. I''m so surprised that I''m a little confused. I wonder why there should be an old grandfather after the fusion of Nine Tailed beasts."


    Six Immortals: "


    "I... didn''t come from the fusion of Nine Tailed beasts."


    "I..."


    Before the six immortals finished, Naruto interrupted, "Oh, you''re not. Then I''m not interested in who you are. Please don''t stand in my way, thank you."


    The six immortals who were pushed back half way through the conversation were very depressed.


    When he opened his mouth, he suddenly lost his voice. He suddenly wanted to speak and couldn''t speak. This experience is the first time for the six immortals.


    Naruto saw that the six immortals opened their mouths and did not speak. He continued to say, "is there nothing wrong with you? Do you want me to take you to the hospital? Or let me take a look for you. I am still proficient in medical ninja, but my cost is relatively high."


    Six immortals took a deep breath, held it for a long time, and finally said something, and directly replied, "I''m not sick!"


    Naruto''s caring expression suddenly turned into disgust: "no disease? No disease. What do you pretend to be sick? I think you''re very ill."


    The six immortals were in a hurry and their spirit was intimidating. They yelled like Buddha angry King Kong: "noisy!"


    Naruto calls reincarnation eye to counteract the threat.


    Coercion was useless to Naruto. The six immortals frowned and calmed their anger.


    You long, with a weak voice, introduced himself: "I am the six immortals."


    Naruto''s eyes widened and his voice raised "Oh!".


    Seeing Naruto''s reaction, liudao immortal''s expression eased slightly, but unexpectedly, Naruto asked, "I don''t know."


    The six immortals frowned deeper and deeper, and the wrinkles like old tree bark in the corners of their eyes could almost clip up the paper.


    He saw that the little guy was making fun of him.


    "Naughty! Rude!"


    Naruto replied, "I don''t know if I''m rude or you''re rude. You pulled me into your spiritual world without my consent or greeting me. This is your etiquette?"


    "Or do you think it''s my honor for you to meet me, so you can act arbitrarily?"


    Six immortals were scolded by Naruto and thought seriously.


    Did... Did he really do wrong?


    The expression eased a lot and explained, "my body has fallen. There is only this way to meet you."


    Naruto asked, "is your body falling? Are you dead?"


    Six immortals suddenly felt that every word he said with the guy in front of him was eating a fly, no! It''s a set!


    But he nodded and agreed with Naruto.


    "I fused my chakra into the Nine Tailed beasts. When the Nine Tailed beasts were reunited, I could appear again to avoid the tragedy from happening again," he explained


    Naruto nodded and replied, "well, I see. My father once sealed chakra in the nine tail seal in my body, and then reappeared at the moment when the nine tail seal was completely lifted."


    The six immortals appreciated, "then your father must love you very much."


    Naruto replied, "I know. Do you have anything else? If you have nothing, please let me go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll rush out by myself."


    The six immortals said seriously, "I came to see you because you are doing a wrong thing."


    "I''ve seen the result of gathering strength in one. That''s my mother. She brings only disaster to the world. I don''t want you to follow her old path."


    Naruto asked, "your mother?"


    Liudao nodded seriously, and then gave Naruto science about huiyeji''s life.


    To sum up, what a kind woman has brought great disaster to the world because of her arrogance after she got strength.


    After listening, Naruto asked, "so you came to stop me?"


    The six immortals looked sad and seemed to be immersed in their mother''s guilt.


    Naruto asked, "so finally you sealed your mother on the moon, that is... Ten of the Nine Tailed beasts?"


    The six immortals nodded again.


    Naruto: "so you''re going to seal me, too?"


    Liudao shook his head: "I''m here to persuade you to help me seal my mother again."


    "Now that the Nine Tailed beasts have fused together, she may wake up at any time. That''s the disaster of the world."


    Naruto gave a long "Oh...".


    "By the way, you said you sealed your violent mother, didn''t you?"


    The six immortals replied, "yes."


    Naruto continued, "since you can seal your mother, your strength at that time should be stronger than your mother, right?"


    The six immortals nodded again.


    Naruto frowned, "then... If you can do good after you have great power, why can''t I?"


    "Is it difficult that only you can be a hero in the world?"


    "Why?"


    "How much did you give the director?"


    The six immortals looked confused when asked.


    Naruto impatiently waved his hand: "the dead don''t get involved in the affairs of the living. Since you are dead, you can go on the road at ease."


    "I don''t agree with your fallacy. If you still think you are right, go to someone else."


    The six immortals looked at Naruto with complex expressions and said seriously, "this person can only be you."


    "Because you are my son, the reincarnation of Asura, only you can accept my strength."


    Naruto said angrily, "old man, it''s too much. If you want to talk, talk well. Don''t recognize your relatives. Who''s your son?"


    "I don''t have your horn on my head. It seems to be a monster''s horn."


    "Anyway, don''t lie to me. I recognized you at the first sight. You must not be a good man, so don''t pretend."


    "Do you see a normal person with two horns on his head?"


    The face of the six immortals was angry and turned into pig liver color.


    How long has it been since no one mocked the horns on his head?


    The last time someone mocked him was when he was a child.


    At that time, everyone regarded him as a monster.


    No one wants to approach him. He is regarded as the God of plague.


    The only person defending him is... Mother.


    Mother?


    The expression of the six immortals suddenly became complicated.

 Chapter 627

    "Mother..."


    The six immortals whispered and began to recall.


    In a trance, dream back to eternity.


    Ancient roads, short streets and alleys.


    The rain wet soil is full of mud, and the streets are inlaid with large or small green stones that are not very flat.


    The water drops on the cornices and green tiles roll down and drip down from time to time.


    He played with his brother in the courtyard of the mansion.


    Then several children of his age climbed up the wall of his house.


    "Look, I''m right. The guy with horns on his head is a monster."


    He looked over.


    The man on the wall panicked, "no! I''ve been found! Run!"


    In the panic, several children threw some stones at him before they left.


    His forehead was broken and blood flowed down.


    He cried


    "Feather clothes are good. Don''t cry. Mom is angry for you."


    His gentle mother held him in her arms, but he was pushed away by the young and ignorant man.


    "Monster! Don''t touch me! It''s all your fault!"


    "Why am I your son!"


    "Why did you give me birth!"


    He ran away, leaving only his mother who was scolded and stunned.


    That day, his mother was angry for him, and the child who climbed up the wall and their family were executed.


    But he was not grateful to his mother.


    Because the villagers looked at him with more fear.


    He attributed all his mistakes to his mother


    The six immortals looked at their young self and their grieving mother in their memory.


    At this time, Naruto''s voice came from his ear.


    "You are too much..."


    "Say so much to your mother who loves you so much."


    "Is this the darkness in your heart?"


    "You don''t want to admit you''re a monster."


    "You put all the blame on your mother."


    "You don''t even hesitate to kill your loving mother to prove your innocence."


    "How ridiculous."


    "Is this your justice?"


    The water drops on the tiles stopped, and the whole world seemed to be pressed the pause button.


    Naruto appeared beside the six immortals.


    The expression was full of pity and contempt.


    "You said your mother was evil."


    "But in my opinion, you drove your mother crazy."


    "You hate your mother."


    "Your mother hates the world because of your hatred."


    "Should you say that you are sad because you have such a mother, or that your mother is sad because you have a son like you?"


    "Or... You''re all sad."


    The scene is broken and returns to the water filled spiritual world of the six immortals.


    The six immortals stared at the Naruto and said, "you use magic on me!"


    Naruto smiled: "it has been proved that you, who have only the soul, have some control over the rules, but you can''t compare with me, the real reincarnation eyes."


    The six immortals stared at Naruto.


    The father son meeting really surprised him.


    The six Immortals'' eyes fell on the water and Naruto''s feet.


    There was a face, his son, Asura.


    He''s looking for the right person


    "Do you have anything else to do with me? If not, let me go."


    "In fact, you should know that I can''t be trapped here. I just don''t want to hurt you."


    "After all, you are just a lonely soul who is homeless."


    Six immortals stared at Naruto.


    Naruto continued, "do you want to sophistry your sin?"


    "People''s spiritual world reflects a person''s original heart."


    "Your spiritual world... Dim and full of death."


    "The water here is also your sadness?"


    The surrounding scenery changed. Behind Naruto, the image of the external devil rose from the bottom of the water.


    This is not real, but Naruto''s illusion.


    Naruto looked at the external magic statue and said, "external magic statue, is this the name you gave your mother? Tut tut......"


    "And did you lock the chain yourself?"


    "The mouth of your mouth... Eh... Scroll, did you block it?"


    "You see how painful your mother is."


    The face of the six immortals became more and more ugly.


    Naruto suddenly smiled and said, "forget it, I won''t expose your scar."


    "But before I leave, I want to say one more word."


    "Even if you kill your mother, you can''t stand on the human side."


    "Your mother still has maternal love."


    "You... Are just a poor creature eager to be recognized."


    Six immortals didn''t release Naruto.


    Naruto raised his foot and took a step forward, and the sound of mirror fragmentation burst.


    Go out of the spiritual world composed of six immortals and connect with the spirit of ten tails.


    Shiwei''s huge mental power took a direct shot at Naruto.


    Naruto stood still.


    "I''m not your enemy."


    Reincarnation eye launch.


    "I''m your new master."


    "From now on, I will redeem your sin."


    The land of earth, at the bottom of the depressed basin, Naruto lying on the gravel opened his eyes.


    The red reincarnation eyes are like two blood moons.


    "Power... Has indeed become stronger."


    This is nonsense.


    Naruto stood up, stepped into the air and looked down at the earth.


    Looking down at the depression on the ground, Naruto raised his hand.


    The mountain blasted by the ten tail riot rolled back from all directions and condensed into a mountain again.


    "It feels... Good."


    Naruto''s face smiled.


    At this time, in Naruto''s spiritual world.


    The bloated ten tails contracted violently at a speed visible to the naked eye and turned into human form.


    Then


    It is convex up and warped down, and the curve is graceful.


    His long white hair falls down to his heels like a waterfall.


    Melon seed face, white and tender skin, is the type of Naruto likes.


    Eyebrows are very special Doudou eyebrows.


    This reminds Naruto of erha, which also has two white spots.


    "Whose master are you?"


    The woman opened her eyes, and her indifferent voice was like the white wind blowing at the bottom of the snow country canyon.


    Naruto''s consciousness appears in the seal space.


    "Have you regained consciousness so soon?"


    "Is it because of black Jue?"


    Big barrel muhui Yeji didn''t reply, raised her hand and pressed on the seal, "creak!"


    There are cracks on the forbidden Pearl!


    The seal is going to collapse!


    Reincarnation eye control! However, it is invalid!


    "Preserved egg!"


    "Come out quickly! Didn''t you say no problem?"


    The Naruto gave a loud cry.


    Then a fluffy white arm stretched out from the giant egg and pressed through the seal to the big barrel of muhuiyeji.


    The palm turned into a huge mouth and bit off huiyeji''s arm!


    But I didn''t swallow it, but spit it out.


    "Be honest. If you do something again, you''ll eat you."


    Big barrel muhui Yeji was stunned.


    Naruto was stunned.


    This kind of comprehensive suppression... Handsome!


    "Preserved egg, OK."


    Naruto happily photographed the giant egg.


    The preserved egg replied, "don''t call me again if there''s nothing else. Once I''m found, I can''t support it."


    Lei Zhiguo, Lei Ying was caught by Xiaotian.


    Sasuke is sending messages to Naruto with a dark face.


    Suddenly Sasuke''s eyes darkened.


    An old man with a white beard appeared in front of him.


    What happened? Magic?


    Sasuke subconsciously opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, but it was invalid.


    "I am the six immortals."

 Chapter 628

    The land of thunder was destroyed.


    The name of the land came to the stage.


    The whole world turned upside down overnight.


    It is reasonable to say that such a great change will cause chaos.


    Those countries defeated by the land of thunder should take advantage of this period and the instability of the land country to get together again to launch an uprising and become independent.


    But... It didn''t happen.


    Or it happened, but there was no wave at all.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way, just like an invisible hand has already arranged everything.


    The land of fame.


    The new thunder shadow building of the former thunder country is located in the center of the past five countries and the capital of the former fire country.


    Naruto sat in a chair nominally belonging to the name of the land country and listened to the report of the people below.


    The reporter is a puppet boy with red hair and a scorpion who knows the organization.


    "The total number of ninjas imprisoned in Lei Zhiguo is 1503."


    "Among them, there are four hundred lower forbearance, eight hundred middle forbearance, three hundred upper forbearance and three shadow level."


    "The data of these people are counted here."


    Scorpion handed the three booklets to Naruto without showing much fear and respect. He casually controlled the three booklets with chakra line and placed them on the desk in front of Naruto.


    Naruto didn''t care, so he expanded the booklet with the word "shadow" on the cover.


    This booklet is not bound, but a long piece of continuous paper folded.


    It''s like a memorial in ancient China.


    The names on the are: Sanchuan, the leader of the iron country, Meiming, the water shadow of the original fog hidden village, and Daye mu, the earth shadow of Yanren village.


    "Hey? Is Tu Ying still alive?"


    "It seems that Lei Ying is also thinking of chendun."


    Then open the book that says "Shangren."


    Some accidents, Naruto saw many ninjas of wood leaves.


    After reading, Naruto put the three brochures together again.


    "Tell these people about the destruction of the land of thunder, and those who are willing to belong can be released."


    "I don''t want to... Wait until I get married."


    Get married?


    Scorpion looked at Naruto unexpectedly, then nodded and went to work.


    But he stopped at the door.


    Without looking back, he asked, "how long will it take you to promise me?"


    Naruto promised scorpion''s conditions and resurrected scorpion''s parents.


    In exchange, scorpion sold himself to Naruto and worked for Naruto for life.


    "Soon, I will give you an answer when I get married at the latest."


    The scorpion continued to ask, "is that... The turn of filthy soil, or the real resurrection you said?"


    Naruto affirmed, "if you believe me, my answer is the real resurrection."


    The scorpion''s expressionless face finally fluctuated.


    "Then... Can you..."


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it then."


    "I went to work."


    The scorpion went out. Naruto looked at the back of the scorpion and shrugged helplessly. When the scorpion went away, he sighed, "another child without love."


    Naruto looked at the map on the table.


    On the map, there are only two countries, a whole continent, marked with the land country.


    There is also a snow country that does not border with the mainland.


    At the beginning, Naruto hinted in his heart that he would destroy all countries and unify the world in the shortest time.


    Now it seems that Lei Ying has completed this task very well.


    Next, in Naruto''s plan, the whole country will be sorted out in the name of the land country.


    Abolish the old system, promulgate a new deal, and finally the name of the land country will announce its abdication.


    "Is it the king''s land under the whole world?"


    "Did Qin Shihuang feel the same as I do now?"


    There is no denying that Naruto has a sense of achievement at this time.


    Naruto suddenly thought of another thing.


    So he dialed Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s reply was as cold as ever, "what''s up?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and joked, "I can''t talk to you if I have nothing?"


    Sasuke replied coolly, "I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    Naruto''s answer was really cold.


    Sasuke is not cute as always.


    "Something."


    "Kakashi is pregnant with your son and is secretly preparing for the wedding. I''m going to attend the wedding and give him a surprise."


    Sasuke replied coldly, "Oh..."


    Naruto choked on this answer and asked, "what gift are you going to bring? I haven''t attended the wedding. I don''t know what to bring."


    Sasuke replied coldly, "you didn''t invite me again."


    Naruto smiled and said, "coincidentally, I didn''t invite me."


    Sasuke: "


    "Red envelope..."


    That''s the answer.


    Naruto is preparing to ridicule vulgarity.


    Sasuke directly replied, "nothing, I''ll hang up."


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he hung up.


    Ming''s popular feet jumped: "you are the first one in the world who dares to hang up with me like this!"


    Then Naruto hung up the call to Hata. They chatted with each other.


    And agreed on a time to prepare gifts for Kakashi.


    On the other side, Sasuke is standing on the building of the snow country.


    Overlooking the prosperous snow country.


    The words of the six immortals echoed in my mind.


    "You should have noticed that there is another person in your body."


    "You are my eldest son, the reincarnation of Indra."


    "I also have a second son named Asura. I think you noticed it."


    "But... He''s lost in power. He''s not who he used to be, so..."


    System prompt: "intruder found."


    System prompt: "intruder location information has been marked."


    Sasuke opened the map.


    In the north of the snow country, four red dots are marked at this time.


    "Cluck..."


    The mechanical wings of the armed armor spread out and Sasuke rushed like a shell.


    Mechanical wing flight is not as flexible as dragon eagle''s wings, but it is faster than straight-line distance.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A ray of thunder passed through the air and Sasuke arrived directly. The intruder''s location information marked on the map.


    Four freaks.


    With masks on their faces, pointed hats and black robes, they walked with the wind.


    Sasuke raised his hand and the armed armor ejected the long sword.


    Jingdun!


    Just when Sasuke planned to kill these people with one knife.


    The old face of the six immortals appeared in front of him again.


    "Don''t kill them."


    "They can help you..."


    I''m not finished.


    The spiritual connection was cut off and Sasuke''s long knife was cut off.


    The four intruders were directly divided into two sections and died on the spot.


    "Don''t bother me again."


    "Naruto, he hasn''t changed!"


    "If one day he wants to destroy the world."


    "Then I think he must be very disappointed in the world!"


    Handsome knife.


    At the same time, outside the defense system of the snow country, the people of the big wooden house closed their eyes and saw clearly what would happen in the snow country.


    Mocked: "what this guy said accidentally coincided with me."


    "To be honest, I''m also very dissatisfied with the world you left behind, six immortals."

 Chapter 629

    He was rejected by two sons in a row.


    The six immortals were in a bad mood at this time.


    Indra and Asura are the moves he left to seal his mother.


    The meaning of existence is to prevent the mother from breaking through the seal.


    But now, it''s out of control.


    Moreover, he was rejected in front of his brother''s descendants.


    Lost the old man.


    "Six immortals, ancestor''s brother, what are you going to let me do now?"


    "With my own strength, I can''t seem to control the two seals of yin and Yang at the same time."


    The six immortals did not answer.


    The six immortals are thinking.


    The man in the big wooden shed continued boring: "I said, you are really eccentric. Others die when they die. Your two sons can be reincarnated. Is that cheating?"


    I don''t know if I''ve been holding on to the moon for a long time. As soon as the conversation box of the man in the big wooden house is opened, I can''t stop the car.


    A real chatterbox.


    "Six immortals, why don''t you give me both seals? I''ll try reluctantly?"


    "Although I can master it now, I should be able to use it when I have white eyes and open reincarnation eyes?"


    This is really a way.


    Six immortals, the big barrel of wooden feather coat replied, "in that case, your chakra may be evacuated."


    The man in the big wooden shed replied, "you see, I have made such a great sacrifice and give me a privilege?"


    "Like your sons, you can be reborn."


    "Well... I have to add a little more. How about reincarnation with memory?"


    "After all, I sacrificed a lot."


    "You won''t even agree to this request?"


    Six Immortals: "


    "I don''t have that power now."


    Hearing the reply of the six immortals, the man in the big barrel wooden hut was extremely disappointed: "then you... Won''t give me any reward?"


    The six immortals said seriously, "the world is facing a crisis of destruction. As a child of the world, your dedication is also your glory."


    The man in the big wooden hut sighed, "is it like this?"


    "In that case, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Originally, I came down this time to destroy the world."


    The old face of the six immortals turned black: "


    The man in the big wooden shed quickly added, "but don''t worry. After destruction, I will use the power of reincarnation to create a better world."


    "Seriously, the world you created is really not good."


    The six immortals were silent.


    The people in the big wooden cottage talked about their great ideals.


    "First of all, I''m going to transport a batch of small animals I like in the world."


    "In this way, when the new world is born, they can continue to live."


    "Then..."


    "Let me see."


    "Since I am God... I still lack a partner."


    "I want you to make her the ancestor of the new world with me."


    "By the way, you should hate your son now?"


    "I tell you, actually I hate your son."


    Six Immortals: "


    The man in the big wooden hut continued, "guess which one?"


    "I can give you a hint, not the one I saw just now."


    "You know? Yes! It''s the guy who calls Naruto."


    "Do you want to know why?"


    "Why don''t you guess?"


    The six immortals felt like they were going crazy.


    Decisively cut off the spiritual connection with the people in the big barrel wooden house.


    However, at the next moment, the people of the big barrel wooden house took the initiative to connect.


    Because there are already six immortals on the body of the people in the big barrel wooden house, and some Yin and Yang escape seals.


    The man in the big wooden shed continued, "how did you break the connection? Can''t you guess? Then I''ll tell you."


    "Because this guy even hooked up with someone I like."


    "Why don''t you guess who I like?"


    Give you a hint, "when I was a child, my father and I came down once and met that girl."


    "By the way, you were sleeping and didn''t know what happened."


    "Then I''ll tell you."


    "It''s another descendant left by our ancestors, the princess of the Japanese family and the fledgling field of the Japanese."


    "How''s it going? Isn''t the girl I like very good?"


    "Her white eyes are very pure. After marrying me, our children must be very excellent."


    "At least better than your children and more obedient than you."


    The six immortals cut off the spiritual connection again.


    The big barrel wooden house is connected in seconds.


    He continued, "are you still angry because of your disobedient son?"


    "In fact, that guy is very poor."


    "When I''m free on the moon, I''ll see what happens on the ground."


    "That guy almost grew up humiliated."


    "Under the pressure that I shouldn''t bear at this age."


    "You should understand him."


    The six immortals had a black face: "shut up!"


    The man in the big wooden hut replied, "my mouth has always been closed. We are communicating with spirit. We don''t need a mouth."


    Six immortals are extremely popular.


    With a wave, he took back the yin-yang escape marks on the hands of the big barrel wooden house.


    "I''ll give it to you when you need it."


    Six immortals resolutely cut off the connection.


    For a moment it seemed that the whole world was quiet.


    Feeling the departure of the mark, the man in the big barrel wooden house said wrongfully, "how did you take away the mark? Didn''t you say you gave it to me?"


    "That''s the only gift I''ve received in recent years!"


    "You just want to take it back quietly! Is that all right!"


    "Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    But actually


    For this result, the people in the big wooden house are very satisfied.


    In his opinion, the power of the six immortals was not needed at all.


    The power of his ancestor Datong Muyu village is not lost to the six immortals.


    When he sealed the big barrel of muhui Yeji, his ancestors clearly helped.


    But the world only knows the six immortals, and does not know that there is a big barrel Muyu village.


    When it comes to sacrifice, who can compare them with those who are unknown and live on the moon?


    In his opinion, six immortals, he is a little too much.


    Yes, he was angry with the six immortals on purpose.


    He''s not really a chatterbox.


    What he imitated just now was the guy he hated very much, the one called vortex Naruto.


    Facts have proved that the man is really cheap to the extreme.


    Cheap even six immortals can''t stand the existence.


    But


    Although it is imitation.


    But how does it feel so cool to be successful?


    Recall the process of Qi six immortals just now.


    People in big wooden houses suddenly feel a feeling called elation.


    Give your ancestors a face.


    The people in the wooden shack looked at the snow country in the distance.


    Now there is another problem before him.


    How can we successfully enter the snow country.


    In front of him, he felt that he was not the guy''s opponent.


    "What should I do?"


    "Should I try to get in?"


    "Or are you waiting outside for the people inside to come out?"


    The man in the big wooden shed looked at the remaining servants behind him and said, "do you know?"


    Silent


    The man in the big wooden hut sighed long.


    Muttered, "there''s another thing..."


    "The six immortals said that Naruto could not suppress the big barrel of muhui Yeji in his body."


    "So next time I see Naruto, should I call him little beast or grandma?"

 Chapter 630

    If the defeat of the land country over the thunder country shocked everyone.


    Then what happened a month later is even more incomprehensible.


    The name of the land country, which has been in power for just a month, wants to pass on the throne!


    And he is also a person with a different surname and no royal blood!


    In the past, the country of fire, Jiuwei people in muyeren village, Zhuli, whirlpool Naruto!


    For a time, rumors were everywhere.


    Many people say that this whirlpool Naruto is a child left behind by Daming in private.


    Virtual reality world, high level meeting of the land country.


    Naruto, qianshoufanjian and the name of the land, three people attended.


    To be exact, Naruto and qianshoufan, the great name of the land, are barely a spectator.


    "Naruto, for those messages, I think... In fact, it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s more justifiable."


    Naruto repeated, "no matter?"


    A thousand hands nodded.


    The name of the land country took the initiative to say, "let me take care of this. I''ll say you''re my child and ensure that they won''t be suspicious."


    Naruto looked at the Idiot''s expression and looked at the name of the land country: "do you want to be my father? Are you floating?"


    Tu Zhiguo Daming felt that Naruto''s tone was wrong and quickly explained: "it''s not true, it''s not true. It''s all for convenience."


    Naruto replied angrily, "go and play with the mud. Your age can be my grandfather. There''s a limit for you to paint the old cucumber green and make it tender?"


    As soon as the name of the land country shrunk his neck, he honestly stopped talking.


    Instead, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He said, "yes! You can make him your grandfather!"


    "The four generations of Huoying are war orphans. Whose parents are not recorded in the wood leaves!"


    Huh? Is that okay?


    Naruto subconsciously wants to oppose it, but think about it... It doesn''t seem to be impossible.


    It''s unacceptable for him to recognize his father, but it seems acceptable for him to recognize his own father again.


    On the second day, the official of the land state replied about the identity of whirlpool Naruto.


    Whirlpool Naruto is the son of four generations of fire shadow.


    The four generations of Huoying is the son of the great name of the land country.


    After this layer of identity was put on, those who advocated the royal blood of the older generation really recognized the existence of Naruto.


    But fake is fake after all, and can''t stand scrutiny and examination.


    In order to divert everyone''s attention, at the instigation of Naruto, the official of tuzhiguo announced a heavy news again.


    After the enthronement ceremony, the new emperor, whirlpool Naruto, will get married!


    For a time, the topic of streets and alleys also shifted from the origin of Naruto to who the bride is.


    "Whose girl do you think the new Daming will marry?"


    The person next to him joked, "it can''t be your girl anyway."


    The lady who started the conversation glanced at the person who answered: "what''s the matter with my daughter? My daughter has a willow waist and fine eyebrows. She''s very handsome. She''s not like the tomboy who runs all over the street all day. She''s muscular and a man."


    Without a word to deal with, the two women directly picked up a fight.


    The people on one side didn''t persuade each other, and they all looked at it happily.


    Obviously, I look at the style of being afraid of making trouble.


    After the noise.


    The topic was brought back.


    "I don''t know whose girl it is. She''s so lucky."


    "By the way, you said..."


    "The bride hasn''t been decided yet. Wait until you get the upper position?"


    As soon as this sentence is said.


    The people next to me really thought about it.


    "I remember... I really didn''t say who to marry..."


    "So, does the new big name mean to choose relatives after being superior?"


    After pondering for a while, they agreed: "it''s really possible... It''s said that the new employee is not old."


    Another said, "even if it''s decided, then... Maybe his grandfather ordered it for him."


    "Maybe the new one doesn''t like it? Then..."


    Then, the remarks about the election of relatives at the top of the big name spread.


    There are also those with nose and eyes.


    Soon, the number of young girls in the streets of the land increased significantly.


    And dressed up one by one, wandering around Daming mansion every day, a wandering is a day.


    Among them, the most interesting is the reaction of Hatfield.


    "Naruto..."


    "You said you''d marry me after the ceremony, right?"


    Naruto approached the field with a bad smile.


    "What? You can''t wait to give yourself to me?"


    "If so..."


    Naruto put his mouth close to Hata''s ear: "we can round the house tonight..."


    Xiaotian blushed at this.


    "Who''s in a hurry? What are you talking about?"


    "I just want to ask, except me... You won''t marry anyone else that day?"


    Hata bit his teeth and finally asked.


    He stared at Naruto''s eyes without blinking, as if he wanted to see through Naruto''s thoughts.


    Naruto wanted to laugh.


    I wanted to solemnly declare my ownership.


    But at the sight of Xiaotian''s nervous appearance, Naruto couldn''t help but want to tease Xiaotian first.


    Naruto serious face: "yes, there are several."


    As soon as he heard this, Xiaotian turned pale and asked foolishly, "how many more?"


    Naruto smiled and counted his fingers and said, "I''ll count your pickpocket fingers."


    "One day, Hata No. 1."


    "One day, Hata No. 2."


    "On the 3rd and 4th of the day..."


    After hearing the silly force on her face, Xiaotian finally knew that Naruto was teasing her.


    He put his hand into Naruto''s weakness and pinched it hard.


    In fact, Yi Naruto''s body really doesn''t feel pain.


    But Naruto exaggerated and said: "ouch... Pain! Pain! Pain! Pain!"


    "Let go! Let go! You''ve pinched the meat!"


    Hata was surprised first.


    Because she is not willing to work hard at all. Why does Naruto hurt so much?


    The answer is obvious, it''s pretending.


    After thinking about it, Hata was amused by Naruto.


    The two men began to fight and make noise.


    Naturally, there was no win or lose.


    They are all Narutos. They are chased and beaten by Hata.


    Then Naruto suddenly slipped in the game I ran away from you.


    Hatada subconsciously pulled Naruto, but was pulled into his arms by Naruto.


    Lower your head and print your lips.


    Fledgling Tian''s body was stiff at first, and slightly resisted.


    But in the end, you can pick it.


    Naruto impolitely ate several mouthfuls of fragrant soft red lips.


    I''m not tired of eating.


    He quickly swollen Hata''s lips before he stopped.


    It''s not about reining in.


    But the scales suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Hatada retreated Naruto and whispered, "don''t bring bad children."


    Naruto stopped even though he was unwilling.


    Some blamed the scales and said, "I told you not to use space ninja in this building."


    "You have to go through the door, and you have to knock first."


    "This is the most basic etiquette."


    Scale white Naruto one eye: "excuse me."


    Whoosh disappeared again.


    Ming pinched his waist with popularity, "hey? Who did this child learn from? He must lead the soil. We should educate that guy later. Look at the children he takes. It''s getting more and more outrageous."


    After teaching scales, Naruto turns his head and wants to kiss, regardless of being slapped and pressed Naruto''s mouth.


    "No, your kiss hurts my mouth."

 Chapter 631

    In the early years of the Ming calendar, the great name of the land was handed down to Naruto.


    Whirlpool Naruto succeeded to the throne and changed its name to Naruto, claiming to be emperor Naruto.


    The country was renamed Mingdu empire.


    The capital is the center of the mainland, and the capital is also Mingdu.


    It can be seen that Naruto''s narcissism has become unprecedented.


    No, it should be called Emperor Ming now.


    The day when Emperor Ming ascended the throne was also the day when Ming capital was first built.


    The heaven and earth of Dharma mirror the sky. The world sees Emperor Ming standing on the sky and prays for God to give him an Immortal King City.


    Heaven responded, auspicious clouds surged, thousands of miles of land, the earth moved and the mountains moved.


    An ancient imperial city has sprung up.


    At that moment, the whole world was shocked.


    A hundred birds fall on the green mountain and worship with all animals.


    Such a vision can only be described as a miracle.


    After the enthronement ceremony, Emperor Ming announced the date of marriage. After March, the place was Mingdu.


    For a time, the streamers gathered in the heaven and earth, and the dragon and Phoenix condensed into a post, which was filled with all directions.


    "Who got Emperor Ming''s invitation?"


    Thousands of miles away, the world is still like a dream.


    Someone asked that the person who got the invitation would subconsciously hide it.


    But I soon found that everyone... Seems to have one in their hands.


    The red gilded and embossed invitation card has the size of two palms, which is really conspicuous.


    "Everyone?"


    Someone asked.


    The crowd nodded blankly.


    "So... Are we all invited... Or the world?"


    The vision of Emperor Ming''s accession to the throne is reflected in the sky. In their view


    The whole world should see it.


    Well, it''s likely that everyone will have one.


    This... Is terrible.


    This means is by no means human. For a time, everyone blamed it on the God in the dark.


    A word also came into being, the divine power of monarchy!


    Zilai was in the crowd at this time.


    With Naruto''s invitation in his hand, a huge wave has risen in his heart.


    Muttered to himself, "is it difficult... I''ve worked hard to find the son of prophecy for half my life... Is Naruto?"


    I''ve been thinking hard.


    Naruto really has red hair and almost called his teacher


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to have taught Naruto.


    Can this be regarded as a teacher and apprentice?


    "Or maybe..."


    Zilaiye''s eyes suddenly lit up, "maybe there are luminous spots on me that I didn''t notice, and then affect Naruto. Have I been learned by Naruto?"


    Zilai also nodded, convinced.


    At the same time, the three holy places opened and the intelligent forbearance animals also received invitations.


    Toads in Miao Mu mountain, snakes in Longdi cave, slugs in wet bone forest.


    The more characteristic is the slug.


    Because there is only one slug body, those small slugs are split by the slug fairy.


    So wet bone forest received only one invitation.


    So, are you going?


    The big toad fairy in Miao Mu mountain stared at the super large invitation in his hand. The whole frog was a little confused and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The White Snake immortal in Longdi cave, scratching his head and supporting his chin with his tail, stared at the invitation that suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Slug fairy in wet bone forest


    Its invitation is also the largest.


    As high as a mountain, it stands on the ground.


    But it''s a little worried and has no hands... How do you open this invitation?


    Well, you can use chakra.


    But soon it found out.


    With its chakra, it''s a little hard to turn over the behemoth in front of you.


    "Well... Can you make it smaller?"


    The slug fairy muttered to herself very lovably.


    Then chakra scattered, and the huge invitation began to shrink with the naked eye.


    Until the size of a palm.


    This time, the slug fairy successfully opened the invitation.


    Sighed: "the master girl has accepted a great apprentice..."


    Some people were happy and some worried when they received the invitation.


    But these people are not as complicated as those in big wooden houses.


    The land of snow is on barren mountains and snow plains.


    The people in the big barrel wooden hut were still worried about how to enter the country of snow and pick the eyes of flowers and fires.


    A mirage suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The person he hates most installed a B in front of him.


    Then... Sent him an invitation.


    The person you like is getting married, but the groom is not him


    Are you going to rob marriage?


    Think!


    But the problem is, he can''t fight now.


    Unless he can get white eye and promote white eye to reincarnation eye, there is hope.


    "Six immortals, come out for a while."


    "To what extent is Naruto''s strength now? How better than you were then?"


    "Also, has Naruto found me?"


    The six immortals who had disappeared for a long time appeared again.


    He replied: "I didn''t feel the breath of the power of nature. My strength should be close to my mother, worse than me."


    Hearing these words, the people in the big wooden house finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this case, when he gets white eye and promotes white eye to reincarnation, he still has hope.


    Plus... He can''t, and there are six supports.


    And Yin and Yang seals.


    The man in the big wooden shed asked, "then he... Shouldn''t find me?"


    The six immortals replied, "lose the invitation. With this invitation, he can really feel your existence."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now you are not much different from ordinary people, and you won''t attract his attention."


    Is that so?


    The man in the big wooden shed breathed a sigh of relief again: "that''s good."


    Then my heart moved.


    Naruto wants to get married and entertain the world.


    So... The Japanese have no reason not to participate.


    They''re bound to go there or something.


    So his chance will come!


    Mingdu, when the image of heaven and earth disappears, Mingren is tired and lying on the Dragon chair.


    Such a big battle consumes a lot of energy.


    As for the operating principle, it is also very simple.


    It is to connect the unlimited monthly reading with the spiritual network to form a projection that can complete global broadcasting.


    As for the invitation, it involves the use of Yin-Yang dun.


    Materialize chakra.


    That is, creation!


    This ability was recently learned by Naruto.


    It is the ability to open the reincarnation writing wheel eye after merging the ten tails.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    "Why don''t you come and rub your shoulders and beat your back for your man?"


    Naruto lay on the Dragon chair in the posture of Ge You and greeted Hata not far away.


    Xiaotian looked at his invitation and his face was full of happy shame.


    After hearing Naruto''s call, he rushed to Naruto, hugged Naruto''s neck and kissed him very actively.


    Naruto was slightly stunned.


    Then, I enjoyed it very much.


    Soft, sweet, and a little... Salty?


    Naruto opened his eyes and his cheeks were wet.


    Hata, crying?


    "Silly girl, why did you suddenly cry?"


    "I didn''t bully you. You can''t touch porcelain!"


    Xiaotian was teased by Naruto and snuggled in Naruto''s arms: "you are bullying me. I want you to compensate me. You can''t leave me all your life."

 Chapter 632

    "Naruto... You want me tonight."


    Fledgling Tian spit out a word in Naruto''s ear like a mosquito.


    For a time, Naruto''s blood was boiling.


    His hands were out of control and stretched in along the clothes of the fledgling field.


    The young field was as pink as a peach, and exclaimed.


    "Naruto Jun!"


    At this time, the Naruto breathes rapidly and exhales like a cow.


    In summer, the exhaled breath even formed water mist, which is really shocking to ordinary people.


    Naruto picked her up, turned and put her on the chair.


    The Imperial Palace was first built, and now there is no one, but the hall is really broad.


    The Dragon chair is located on the 39th and 27th floor platform.


    The so-called "three nine" refers to a table on every nine floors, with a total of three tables from bottom to top.


    The high position and wide field of vision make it a shame to do that fact.


    Naruto, he... Shouldn''t want to kill her here


    Although she was a little emotional just now, she opened her eyes and saw the location. Hata was shy.


    Some regret and some flinch.


    "Naruto Jun... I said at night..."


    Hata''s heart is afraid.


    Naruto''s hand still wanted to extend inside. Hata bit his teeth, and the curse appeared.


    In an instant, the fledgling field burned into a fireball.


    "No!"


    The flame formed by the force of nature, even Naruto, is very hot.


    "You''re going to murder your husband!"


    "I''m talking about dark days. It''s still day now."


    "And... And, in the bedroom, in the bed."


    Naruto looked silly around.


    Touched his head, "it''s really wild here for the first time. Then... You put out the fire and I''ll take you to the bedroom."


    The young Tian who counseled the ball shook his head and said, "it''s still bright now, no!"


    Naruto is so angry.


    Tentatively, he stretched out his hand to the fledgling field, and the fire burned his fingers with a crackling sound.


    For a moment, the air was filled with the smell of charred feathers.


    There is also a faint smell of meat.


    Naruto''s face is black at the bottom of the pot.


    At present, Xiaotian doesn''t cooperate, so he can only give up.


    Naruto took a deep breath.


    Cross knees in the hall, "well, I''ll calm down."


    Then Naruto''s body freezes and becomes an ice lump visible to the naked eye.


    It looks like frozen prawns.


    Really "cold!" calm down.


    After a little episode.


    The space in the palace hall is distorted, with soil and scales in front of us.


    Then the earth eye space is distorted again to form a vortex.


    All the senior staff of the snow mountain research institute came.


    On the Dragon chair in the palace hall, Hata was very happy.


    If Naruto was really here just now, what did she do.


    If these people suddenly appear again, she will really be unable to see anyone in the future!


    "What are you two looking like?"


    "One is frozen into an ice lump, the other is armed with fire, playing with ice and fire?"


    The master stepped back a few steps.


    The two people were cold and hot, and the air flow in the room rose and contracted, forming a strong air flow.


    Hatada quickly collected the flame from her body.


    For a time, frost began to form in the hall at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A cold air is blowing on my face, colder than the white hair wind in the cold winter.


    "Naruto!"


    "You want to freeze your master!"


    Finally, the ice on Naruto began to subside.


    The master scolded and said, "what kind of moth are you two playing at this time?"


    Naruto has MMP on his face.


    "I just want to cool myself down."


    Cool down?


    The master suddenly realized that his eyes lingered on them.


    Seeing the ruddy ears, he gave a long "Oh...".


    "So it is... Understand."


    "But Naruto, you too. Which good girl can live in such a place for the first time?"


    Xiaotian stared, "Master Kong, you! What are you talking about..."


    So many people are here.


    Hata is so ashamed.


    The master covered his mouth with his hand, but gave hatada a look I understand and a little encouragement.


    Fortunately, Naruto still protects his wife.


    He interrupted: "the enthronement ceremony ended smoothly. Don''t stand here. Have a celebration party and have fun."


    The earth joked, "we just came to ask you for this. We waited outside for a long time and didn''t see you back. I thought you had run away in the world of two."


    Not to mention, Naruto really means that.


    They came in time.


    "By the way, why don''t you see gunny?"


    Naruto glanced at the crowd and found that Guni was not there.


    Little gunny replied, "my sister went to prepare the barbecue. We decided to hold the biggest bonfire barbecue party! How about it?"


    Naruto gave little Guni a thumbs up.


    meanwhile.


    Goony, who went to prepare the barbecue, was lost and wandering around the woods.


    On hand is Naruto''s invitation.


    This day has come.


    Although she had already prepared, it was really this day.


    She... So sad.


    I don''t know since when, she used to have such a person around her who could be ridiculed and bullied, and gradually had feelings.


    The man''s shamelessness.


    That man''s scoundrel.


    That man is excellent.


    Keep getting along and deepening.


    Is it too late to know your mind?


    It''s not too late.


    It''s just... She doesn''t want to rob.


    Hata is also her good sister.


    They took Naruto lessons together when they were in Muye, and then... Made some small things together.


    Compare and discuss with each other.


    She really doesn''t want to compete with people who are so familiar and close.


    So she chose to accompany Naruto.


    Waiting and looking forward to it.


    Waiting for the two people to find that they are not suitable for each other.


    I hope they can become pure friends.


    Then... She can express her heart.


    But she forgot, how could anyone let go of such an excellent Naruto?


    Hatada is not a fool.


    Gunny looked up at the leaves.


    The leaves blocked the sun and left a shadow.


    Enveloped her again.


    This feeling is so depressing.


    "I''m the fool..."


    "Why so generous."


    The rustling of leaves is not the sound of the wind.


    Gunny was startled and went.


    I saw a man looking at her.


    A girl with a look like hatada.


    "I thought I was the only one who was sad."


    Gunny looked into aster''s eyes and suddenly smiled.


    Aster''s eyes were full of loss, and the red eyes that had obviously cried were particularly lovely in her eyes.


    Aster stared at Guni and soon had a guess in his heart.


    With a bitter smile, "I think it must be more than the two of us."


    "When the wedding starts, I''m afraid most of the little girls at the end of the day will be heartbroken."


    There are always a lot of topics when two people who are connected with the disease go together.


    After a big fight.


    They began to talk to each other.


    Tell me how I met a scum man.


    Then how did you like it.


    Gunny started with Muye disabled people''s hospital.


    When it comes to wood leaves, go to the country of snow.


    Gunny spoke for a long time and then cried.


    The grief in Aster''s eyes was replaced by pity: "compared with your experience... Mine doesn''t seem to be much."


    "You pay far more than I do."


    "As for me... Now think about it, it''s just amorous."


    "I thought he invited me over just to let me be his woman."


    "Well, if I knew it wasn''t, I wouldn''t come."


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 633

    The land of snow.


    After the image of Naruto disappeared in the sky, some people still knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    His face was solemn and solemn.


    That''s the solemnity of worshipping the Buddha in the shrine.


    Even more pious than when you go to the shrine.


    "Emperor Ming is the national master, isn''t he?"


    Finally someone said the shock in his heart.


    The snow country has never been a place where news is blocked.


    The war of the five great powers did not spread here, but the people here knew the news outside.


    This is due to the powerful information sharing ability of the system built by Naruto.


    There are also loose regulations on the post bar.


    "Only the national master can create such brilliant deeds."


    Someone asked and someone answered.


    Soon afterwards, people realized the second problem.


    Who will the National Teachers of the five unified powers marry?


    Without opening the invitation, these people have the answer.


    Not long ago, their national teacher just held a proposal ceremony.


    Thinking of this, they thought of the second question.


    The national master is married, and their queen... What should we do?


    In fact, this problem has been in their hearts for a long time.


    The capital of the snow country.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue is also angry at this time.


    "Get out!"


    "Who let you in!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There was a cry from Fenghua Xiaoxue''s bedroom. The servants who served them were worried and gathered here, but they were soon scolded and left.


    In the bedroom, Fenghua Xiaoxue is crying.


    But she didn''t know what she was crying about.


    It is reasonable to say that now that the world is the Lord, she should be happy if she can still be the leader of the snow country.


    But in fact, No.


    On this day... The palace of the snow country is very depressed.


    At the same time, Daxue Mountain Research Institute.


    On the top of the mountain, the people of the Japanese family stood together, silent as a cicada.


    They have woken up. It was dog Ji and wolf woman who woke them up from the virtual reality world.


    Then I saw the miracle of Naruto''s accession to the throne and the holy city.


    And... Received the wedding invitation from rihata.


    There is also a detailed record of everything that happened in the past few months when they slept.


    The face of rizu is full of complexity.


    When I wake up, the wood leaves are gone... The country of fire is gone


    Muye was destroyed by yunnincun, and the country of fire was eliminated by the country of thunder.


    Then he was killed by the land country.


    The position of the famous general of the land gave way to Naruto.


    Why give it to Naruto?


    Naruto is the son of four generations of Huoying.


    The fourth generation Huoying is actually the son of Daming of the land country?


    Is that so?


    How could the fourth generation Huoying be the son of Daming of the land country!


    It''s impossible to think of such a thing with your ass!


    But everyone believed it.


    After all... The great name of the land gave up his position to Naruto.


    Weird, weird everywhere.


    Who am I?


    Where am i?


    I''m afraid it''s not still in a dream?


    The day family lives in the house, and the day is enough to give themselves a big mouth.


    The mouth is very loud, "pa!"!


    Such an absurd thing would never have been done in the past for the head of a family.


    But... Everything at the moment is incomprehensible.


    It''s not true at all.


    "Patriarch?"


    This slap surprised many people.


    Rizu ignored these people and looked down at the invitation in his hand.


    The most ridiculous thing is... Their daughter is getting married.


    And they were just notified.


    Until then, I knew nothing.


    I didn''t receive the bride price! I didn''t ask for their consent!


    "How can I contact your master?"


    The Japanese foot asked the dog Ji.


    Dog Ji took out a three-star ID card and handed it to rizu: "drop blood on it and input it into chakra."


    "This is an ID card. You''ll know the specific function when you bind it."


    After the day''s foot was picked up, dog Ji gave the day''s foot to the mother of Hatfield.


    And standing behind them, a lovely little flower.


    The rest of the Japanese were left to dry.


    The day day day foot took the ID card and looked over and over: "just drop blood on it?"


    Dog Ji nodded politely, "yes."


    After thinking for a while, I was about to start. At this time, some people of the Japanese family asked for orders and said, "I''d better come, clan leader, in case of an accident."


    Day day foot hesitates and looks at dog Ji.


    Dog Ji took out another card and said, "if you want to test, you can use this one. The permissions of the two identity cards are different."


    He raised his eyebrows and compared the next two cards.


    The two cards are similar in appearance, but there is no difference except one with another star and one with three stars.


    Own or premium?


    Being treated with respect makes ririzu feel a little better.


    "No, just a drop of blood."


    Then he cut his finger between his fingers, and a drop of blood fell on the ID card.


    The system prompts the sound to start.


    After a series of strange and bizarre novice tutorials, the shock of each first contact with the system appeared on the face of rizu.


    "This thing is powerful. It''s powerful."


    He murmured to himself every day.


    Then, according to the system prompt, Naruto was added as a friend.


    Then click video image call.


    Suddenly, looking at the prompt in the request call, ririzu''s heart was still a little nervous.


    The day foot God took a breath.


    I comforted myself, my father in the bedroom, what am I nervous about.


    It should be the boy who should be nervous.


    I stole my baby girl without saying a word.


    The girl in Xiaotian was also wrong about this. She didn''t even tell them!


    In fact, it is wrong to blame hatada.


    As early as their consciousness was in the virtual reality world, hatada talked to them.


    But now, the Japanese have not realized that the experience of the virtual reality world is not a dream.


    Video on.


    Naruto''s image is projected in front of the sun and foot.


    "Hello, father-in-law."


    Naruto is very enthusiastic. His father-in-law''s call is particularly kind and shameless.


    The sun''s face turned black and scolded, "who''s your father-in-law? I haven''t agreed to this marriage yet!"


    When I first came into contact with the system, I was not used to communicating with consciousness.


    This sentence was directly scolded.


    This makes others a little confused.


    After all, Naruto can only be seen in the day and the day.


    Hatada''s mother said nervously, "what happened?"


    Every day in the real world is stunned.


    "You... Can''t see that smelly boy?"


    Riri''s foot pointed to the Naruto in front of him.


    One side of the dog Ji reminded: "this is an internal call. Only the person who binds the ID card can see it."


    Then under the guidance of dog Ji.


    Hatada''s mother also bound an ID card.


    Then video Unicom.


    Hata''s mother also saw Naruto.


    Naruto smiled brightly: "good mother-in-law."


    Hata''s mother is not as cold as day and foot.


    Not so angry.


    Politely smiled and asked, "are you... Vortex Naruto?"


    Naruto nodded and admitted.


    Hata''s mother was a little distracted: "I didn''t expect you to grow up and look more like nine Sinai. If she could see you, she would be very happy."

 Chapter 634

    Nine Sinai.


    Hearing the name, Naruto was silent.


    He has been worrying about one thing these days.


    He will get married soon. Do your parents want to attend?


    If you attend, he can revive the four generations of Huoying, but the ashes of his mother jiuxinnai are still in the big snake pill.


    The big snake pill is still missing.


    Naruto even wondered if the big snake pill was dead.


    But the big snake pill was reincarnated with filthy soil, but it could not be resurrected all the time.


    This proves that the big snake pill is still in the world.


    That''s great.


    After merging the ten tails and becoming the pillar force of the ten tails, he can be said to be God at this time.


    However, I can''t find a small snake.


    Naruto admires the skill of big snake pill.


    In addition, all the people around big snake pill and Naruto have been captured.


    Including Chongwu, xiangphosphorus, Honglian and Yougui Pill.


    But none of these people knew the trace of the snake.


    The big snake pill seems to have really evaporated from the world.


    At the same time, the expression of the sun and foot was also slightly absent-minded.


    The sun and the foot thought of the four generations of fire shadow.


    The fourth generation Huoying is a very outstanding person.


    The man saved everyone in the turmoil in Jiuwei.


    The Japanese also owe that man a favor.


    If it''s that person''s child... He won''t refuse to marry off the young field.


    But it doesn''t make sense if you don''t give the bride price and do it without saying a word.


    "Naruto, don''t you have anything to say about the fledgling field?"


    Rizu''s face eased slightly, his tone was calm, and the breath of elders came slowly to his face.


    Naruto seriously promised: "I will treat her sincerely!"


    The sun and the foot darkened their faces.


    That''s not what he asked.


    What he wants is a bride price! It''s respect! It''s a traditional etiquette!


    As for sincere treatment of the young field, is this a guarantee? This is necessary, okay!


    Don''t you mean it? I''m a vegetarian!


    Believe it or not, I''ll take you every minute


    The heart of the sun and the foot roars inside.


    But the embarrassing thing is... Not long ago, the Japanese family was copied by others and moved away from Muye without knowing


    "What about the bride price?"


    This day is very direct.


    "Without the bride price or the unification of my elders, you gave things. Do you have me as an elder in your eyes?"


    Naruto blinked and said, "didn''t hatada tell you the second old man?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call Xiaotian."


    Naruto went to call Hata.


    Hata''s mother pulled her husband''s hand, which meant to remind her husband.


    After all, in a mother''s opinion, it''s good for hatada to like it.


    Plus, Naruto is really not bad.


    The sun and the foot nodded slightly.


    Didn''t say anything, but the husband and wife''s tacit understanding has told each other.


    I mean, don''t worry, I''ll grasp the scale.


    Soon, the young field was pulled in.


    The surrounding scenery changed, forming an independent chat room.


    "Father, mother..."


    Hatada saluted them.


    Rizu nodded slowly and said to Xiaotian, "I''ll settle with you later. You stay aside first."


    Then he said, "what did you call the young field for?"


    "Take the young field as a shield?"


    Naruto quickly explained: "no, no, father-in-law, don''t misunderstand me..."


    Before Naruto finished, rizu directly interrupted, "don''t call me father-in-law! I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Naruto quickly changed his mouth and said, "then I''ll call you Laotai mountain."


    Day day foot puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Naruto explained: "Mount Tai is in the snow country, which means a very respected person."


    Rizu nodded suspiciously, waved his hand and said, "don''t fix these useless things, talk about business."


    Lao Taishan is a very respected person?


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    But the more accurate meaning... Is actually father-in-law.


    Funny


    Naruto replied, "OK, old Taishan, the thing is like this. I prepared the bride price for Xiaotian and asked Xiaotian to tell you. Xiaotian told me you agreed, so I found Xiaotian."


    "I hope there is no misunderstanding."


    The Japanese foot couldn''t help but burst out and said, "fart!"


    "As soon as we woke up, you two little things didn''t see anyone!"


    "Who told us about the bride price?"


    "The bride price is actually a small matter. It''s a matter of attitude!"


    Xiaotian quickly stood up, "father, you promised. I saw you a few days ago."


    "My mother was there, too."


    "Don''t Mother and you both say that everything should be simple?"


    The Japanese football team still wants to continue to take the bull.


    But Hata''s mother really remembered that.


    Hurriedly held the day and the day.


    Hata''s mother asked, "Hata, you won''t say anything... When we sleep?"


    "That... Is not a dream? Did you really come?"


    Hata called up the image record.


    "It''s also right to say it''s a dream. More accurately, it''s a virtual reality world," he explained


    "Just like where we are now."


    "This is a temporary virtual reality space. It''s fake, but it''s also true."


    So... The experience of sleeping before... Is not a dream?


    I remember every day.


    Hata did talk to them about marriage.


    This is embarrassing.


    Naruto saw that they understood.


    He took Xiaotian''s hand and promised: "I''m here to assure the second old man that after Xiaotian marries me, I will spoil her everywhere and won''t let her suffer a little injustice. The second old man can rest assured to give the Xiaotian to me."


    I still have a bad feeling in my heart.


    My daughter left home quietly for three years.


    Three years later, I finally saw my daughter. Her daughter is going to start a family


    What''s the mood?


    Fucking mood!


    "I don''t agree with you!"


    "That''s it. How can this thing quit?"


    As soon as rizu said these words, the mother''s eyes widened.


    Don''t you agree? Can you grasp the scale?


    Why did you suddenly lift the table?


    Did I get it wrong just now? The tacit understanding between us is gone?


    Choose to hang up at the end of the day.


    Hata''s mother quickly explained, "don''t worry, he should not accept it for a while. I''ll talk to him again."


    Naruto quickly thanked, "thank your mother-in-law."


    Xiaotian''s mother smiled and promised, "Hey, I recognize your eldest son. I''ll treat Xiaotian well in the future."


    Naruto hurriedly promised again, "when hatada marries me, the world is hers, and I will be good to her."


    Xiaotian''s mother nodded happily: "I''ll go and see what the old man is playing. And ah, come and see us yourself as soon as possible. Although it''s convenient, it''s not close enough."


    Hata''s mother hung up the video.


    Just about to ask.


    The sun is full of darkness.


    "I want to be alone and upset."


    Hata''s mother didn''t say much, just ordered: "this daughter will get married sooner or later. Naruto''s child is good."


    Rizu replied, "let me clarify the matter of Muye first."


    The idea of day and foot.


    The system calls out the data.


    Very detailed information.


    There are data on the time of wood leaf and the destruction of wood leaf.


    After reading the information, rizu found Naruto.


    "Tell me why our family was not present when yunnina village invaded Muye!"

 Chapter 635

    Why wasn''t the Japanese clan present when Muye was broken.


    This question... Is really not easy to answer.


    "Because..."


    Looking at the serious face of the future father-in-law.


    Naruto hesitated. He had prepared many statements that could muddle through.


    But now... Is it not good to fool your future father-in-law? Don''t respect each other?


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    As soon as the facial muscles of the Japanese foot were drawn, the expression became more rigid and serious: "of course it''s the truth!"


    Naruto replied, "because you are Hata''s father, I don''t want Hata to be so young without a father."


    Very straightforward answer, even some choking.


    After hearing this, the veins on his angry face jumped.


    "You mean, even if the Japanese clan is present, it can''t change the battle, but only increase casualties?" he asked


    Naruto nodded and answered.


    The atmosphere deadlocked at this moment.


    After a long time, the Japanese football team continued to ask, "so what role did you... Play in that battle."


    Naruto did not hesitate and replied, "bystanders."


    Rizu continued to ask, "the wood leaf was broken. You were born in the wood leaf, and you watched it destroyed?"


    Naruto replied, "why not? Muye has never been a place with a sense of belonging to me."


    "I''m just a human pillar used."


    "It''s still the kind that uses it to death."


    "Can you imagine the feeling that no one is willing to sell me something when you eat in a restaurant, although you have a subsidy of wood leaves in your pocket?"


    "Can you feel that no matter where you go, you will be pointed out and said that at that time, the child of the demon fox, don''t play with him?"


    The day was silent.


    Naruto continued, "I know it has something to do with three generations of dead wives."


    "Three generations of wives died while delivering me."


    "So he should still have resentment against me at the bottom of his heart."


    "This kind of resentment makes him avoid me intentionally or unintentionally and don''t pay attention to me."


    "So as to suppress the impulse hidden in the bottom of my heart to destroy me."


    Rizu interrupted, "three generations of Huoying adults are not like that."


    Naruto smiled and waved his hand.


    "Everyone has the dark side of human nature. What can be restrained is kind people."


    "It''s undeniable that the three generations of Huoying didn''t pull nine tails out of my body. I''ve been very grateful to him for changing Zhu Li."


    "But I also have a reason not to do it, don''t I?"


    The day is full, and the eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Naruto, you should know that you are the descendant of Ninja and the fourth generation of Huoying adult."


    Naruto knows what ririzu wants to say.


    Shook his head: "Ninja, in my opinion, is really the stupidest profession."


    "Ninja is just a chess piece that can be sacrificed by those in power at any time."


    "As for honor, it''s nonsense."


    "Isn''t it not enough honor for the four generations of Huoying to sacrifice for the village?"


    "But what did you get? It''s just a better cemetery."


    "I don''t agree with such a profession, I don''t agree with such an honor, and I don''t agree with such a social system."


    "Well... I said a little too much. I''m sorry."


    Rizu watched Naruto for a long time.


    He opened his mouth and said, "the stronger one''s personal strength is, the ambition in his heart will grow. What will bring to the world will be a greater disaster."


    "You destroyed the order built by the early generation of Huoying adults."


    "Then what? Let the powerful ninja do whatever he wants?"


    "Then the world will only fall into greater chaos."


    Naruto laughed.


    He replied, "you haven''t had a good trip in the snow country yet?"


    "My marriage to Hata is still early. During this period, my father-in-law can have a good tour in the snow country."


    "In the snow country, chakra is not a measure of a person''s social status."


    "A person''s social status is judged by his contribution to society."


    "This system has existed in the snow country for three years and is very successful."


    "I also intend to promote this system all over the world."


    The sun''s feet frowned deeper.


    Naruto''s words surprised him.


    Originally, he thought that the social system established by Naruto was based on the people who owned chakra and enslaved ordinary people.


    But if not, Naruto''s idea made him laugh.


    "Your system can''t last long."


    "In the fact that ordinary people do not have power, equality cannot exist if the people who have chakra are put together with them."


    "What you rely on is your personal strength."


    "Naruto, it''s good for a person to have confidence in his strength, but blind confidence will only make you stupid."


    Naruto: "


    In a way, Naruto agrees with his future father-in-law.


    So he gave ordinary people the strength to protect themselves.


    Such as ID card defense system, alarm system and perfect legal system.


    There are also simple civilian armed armor that ordinary people can use.


    The Japanese foot continued, "however, you are still young, and it is understandable to make such a mistake."


    Seeing Naruto''s face, he continued, "if you don''t admit your fault, let me try whether you have this kind of instrument."


    Try his instrument?


    Naruto asked, "how to try?"


    The Japanese foot replied very arrogantly, "defeat me with your own strength."


    Naruto: "er..."


    Naruto was stunned.


    Not because it''s too difficult, but... It''s too simple, okay?


    As a ten tailed human column force, his strength has been comparable to the original six immortals.


    Day and day? Is it too bullying?


    Naruto doesn''t know whether to promise or not.


    If Hata knew about this, he beat up his father


    Even if Hata has a good temper, he will be unhappy, won''t he?


    If you don''t let him go to bed then, you''ll lose a lot.


    It has to be said that the brain turning thief''s fast Naruto thinks of the long term.


    Naruto didn''t answer, but rizu suddenly thought of something.


    He asked, "by the way, how did you bring the Japanese out of the wood leaves?"


    Naruto honestly replied, "I drugged you, and then took it out when the wood leaves didn''t pay attention."


    Drugging?


    The day-to-day expression stiffened.


    The Japanese family was drugged and packed away!


    This is the biggest disgrace since the existence of the Japanese family!


    But if the truth is like this, ririzu''s heart is also relieved.


    This shows that Naruto''s own strength may not be very strong.


    He still has a chance to educate his future son-in-law.


    Rizu took a deep breath: "I won''t mention the past."


    "It''s my fault that the Japanese were drugged."


    "I''m the patriarch. I''m not careful enough."


    "If you want to marry hatada, then I have no other requirements, only one, defeat me."


    "Can you promise?"


    Naruto hesitated, "well... Father-in-law, can I make a condition?"


    Rizu said solemnly, "don''t call me father-in-law. If you want to marry Xiaotian and defeat me, say it again."


    After teaching Naruto a lesson, he paused, "come on, what conditions do you have?"


    Naruto was guilty and said, "well... Can we both know about it? I don''t want hatada to know about it."


    Rizu looked unhappy and stared at Naruto for a while.


    Boy who loves face, I''m afraid of making a fool of myself in front of the young field.


    How can he relax when his daughter is with such a person?


    "OK, I promised."


    He answered in this way, thinking that he must teach the boy a good lesson at that time.

 Chapter 636

    Naruto and Hata''s wedding was finally agreed by rizu.


    No one knows what happened on the way except two parties.


    A battle begins without a sound, and then ends without a sound.


    After that, at Naruto''s suggestion, rizu went to the snow country to feel the local customs of the snow country.


    By the way, with Naruto''s disclosure, I learned the location of kakasi''s new home.


    On the other side, Naruto after taking care of his future father-in-law.


    He began to try his best to find the whereabouts of the big snake pill.


    He wants to find the ashes of nine Sinai.


    However, the big snake pill... Is really hard to find.


    All the conditions have been used and there is still no clue.


    Naruto has lost his temper.


    "Girl, did I learn the space trap I taught you?"


    Mingdu Empire, Royal compound.


    Naruto asks Lin about his lessons.


    Scale shoots the pain in his hand at Naruto.


    The pain flew half way and suddenly disappeared.


    Bitterness and success are stored in different space.


    Naruto raised his hand and grabbed it. The space was distorted, and the disappeared bitterness was revealed again.


    The space trap is released.


    Naruto praised, "it''s very good. Your talent is much better than the guy with the earth."


    "But you can''t be complacent. You have to continue to practice. When you can move the position of the space trap according to your heart, you can really master this move."


    The scales nodded cleverly.


    Before long, he came with soil.


    The water vortex in space rotates and carries soil from other places.


    Naruto saw Dai Tu and asked, "how''s it going? Is there any news about big snake pill?"


    Dai Tu shook his head helplessly.


    Naruto''s face is not very good, "there are only two months left. I will get married in two months..."


    Dai Tu suggested, "what''s so urgent to do, or postpone the wedding date?"


    Naruto sighed, "I''m not in a hurry, but time waits for no man."


    Dai Tu shrugged his shoulders. He really didn''t know what Naruto was worried about.


    But I didn''t ask if Naruto didn''t say.


    After thinking about it, he replied: "I''ll look for it later. After the underground exchange is integrated into the imperial system, its efficiency is improved again. As long as he is still alive, it''s impossible to avoid everyone''s sight."


    Impossible?


    Naruto is sure that the big snake pill at this time must have been reincarnated.


    It''s not easy to find it after changing your body?


    Unless the big snake pill can jump out on its own.


    Let him jump out?


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and said to Dai Tu, "send a notice. As long as he is willing to return the ashes, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Dai TU was stunned and then nodded.


    He soon gave orders.


    Then they watched the scale cultivation together.


    "Kakashi is getting married. Have you prepared a gift?"


    Naruto asked.


    "Gift? I went to his wedding to give him the greatest face?" he farted


    Naruto didn''t have a good way: "if you want to have such a big face, if I go, doesn''t Kakashi have to give me change?"


    Dai Tujian said with a smile, "you can try."


    Naruto rolled his eyes.


    try?


    Try a fart.


    Naruto can guarantee that if he does, the little relationship that has just eased will collapse again.


    "Naruto... When are you going to revive the fourth generation of Huoying adults?"


    The fourth generation of Huoying is a teacher with soil.


    After the memory was rewritten, Dai Tu had dreamed of his teacher for more than one day.


    Naruto replied, "wait until you find the big snake pill. If you can''t find the big snake pill, you can''t revive my mother, and the four generations of Huoying won''t revive."


    Dai Tu''s eyes widened.


    He stared at Naruto with the eyes of his unworthy children.


    Naruto glanced at the earth and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "I''m doing it for his good."


    "Is there anything more grieving than the death of a loved one while he is still alive?"


    Dai Tu thought thoughtfully, felt reasonable, and nodded again.


    "Well... If I want to see the teacher, I have to find the teacher''s mother first."


    Naruto nodded helplessly.


    At this time, Naruto suddenly thought that there was another place he hadn''t looked for.


    That is the Longdi cave.


    "You said... Will he always nest in the Dragon Cave?"


    After thinking about it, Dai Tu replied, "it''s possible, but... No one in the world knows the specific location of the three holy places."


    "Those invited to the three holy places were summoned by reverse channeling."


    "If you want to go, you can ask the master or come by yourself."


    Naruto thought about it and wanted to call gangshou disorderly.


    "What''s up?"


    The master''s voice was full of laziness.


    Naruto told his thoughts and master again.


    The master shook his head and said, "I can communicate with the slug fairy and let you go to the wet bone forest and Longdi Cave... There''s no way."


    "But the slug fairy must know where the Longdi cave is. You can ask the slug fairy at that time."


    "I just don''t know if it wants to tell you."


    "By the way, I have an idea to make the slug fairy more friendly to you. Do you want to know?"


    Naruto asked foolishly, "what?"


    The master immediately replied, "if you learn to seal Yin and condense purple marks on your forehead, the slug immortal will know that you are my apprentice..."


    "I tell you, I have a good relationship with slugs."


    Naruto turned his eyes when he heard this.


    I never forget to urge him to practice.


    At this time can also mention a mouth, is also a service.


    The master continued: "Xiaoying has come from behind and condensed the Yin seal. It''s a shame for you to be a senior brother."


    Naruto looked at her and said, "just condense it. She condenses the Yin seal. Even if I can use the art of Baihao, I can beat her ten alone."


    The master was angry and said, "you mean you can''t see my ninja, can you?"


    Naruto quickly confessed and coaxed for a long time. He promised to continue to repair the Yin seal before turning over the matter.


    As for finding the slug immortal, it was also rejected by the master who didn''t learn the Yin seal.


    This made Ming almost slap himself in the face.


    Blame yourself for having nothing to say to this aunt.


    A woman is born stingy, even if she is a master.


    What''s more, what''s more.


    Hung up the master''s call, and now all you can find is Zilai.


    But Naruto doesn''t want to go to miaomu mountain, let alone see any big toad fairy.


    Because the great toad immortal has a deep relationship with the six immortals.


    Naruto didn''t notice. When he talked about the big snake pill with Dai Tu, the look in his eyes drifted.


    The pupils in my eyes narrowed little by little, as if they were to be squeezed together into a seam.


    "I''m gone. You can continue to practice."


    Naruto patted his ass and stood up from the stone platform.


    After taking a few steps, he turned back and said, "by the way, today is August 15. The moon is round at night. You can enjoy the moon with scales."


    Then Naruto left. Tonight he will enjoy the moon with Hata.

 Chapter 637

    At night, Naruto holds the young field to enjoy the moon in the stargazing tower of Mingdu empire.


    "The moon is so beautiful... I''ve never seen the moon like this before."


    Hatada is very happy. The blue moon is so elegant against the stars.


    Naruto put his chin on Hata''s shoulder, put his face close to Hata''s face and whispered, "do you like it? If you like it, will you watch the moon with you every day?"


    Watching the moon with her every day?


    The heart of the young field is beautiful.


    "So... Not good..."


    "Mingdu Empire has just been built. There are still a lot of things to do?"


    Naruto replied indifferently, "it''s all small things. I can deal with it with my own body. Besides, isn''t there another guy who does chores for me?"


    "That guy used to be a fire shadow. He''s good at many things."


    Fledgling Tian was a little guilty and said, "isn''t that good? Will the teacher work too hard?"


    Naruto replied with a guilty heart: "no... his dirty reincarnated body should be all right without rest."


    Hata asked more guilty, "really?"


    Naruto thought for a moment and replied, "the guy in the herbalist pocket is doing research 24 hours a day. He''s still alive and active. He shouldn''t be wrong."


    Hearing this, Xiaotian nodded reassuringly.


    "Then... Naruto Jun, teacher fajian, after he attended our wedding... Will he leave the world?"


    Hata''s face suddenly became more sad.


    Naruto thought of his resignation.


    After the founding of Mingdu Empire, qianshoufan refused to reincarnate again and asked to leave office and die.


    However, Naruto blocked him back on the grounds that he wanted to get married.


    "Well, that guy doesn''t want to be reincarnated by dirt again."


    Hata''s face was full of worry: "although I also think that the reincarnation of filthy soil is not a good way, I''m still very sad to think that the teacher will leave."


    Naruto gently touched Hata''s head.


    "Well... Naruto Jun, one day we will leave the world?"


    Naruto thought for a moment and replied, "maybe one day, but for me and us, that day will be much longer than others."


    "I have enough time to take you to see the scenery of the world."


    Hata raised his head and looked at Naruto. His eyes were opposite. He felt the peace in Naruto''s eyes. Hata''s fear of death gradually subsided.


    "Naruto Jun, I feel your eyes should be more beautiful in the past," he said with a smile


    Naruto was stunned and said with a smile, "really?"


    Hatada nodded lovably.


    Naruto scraped Hata''s nose: "then I''ll change my eyes back when I get married."


    "But one thing, the praise to men should be handsome, and women are beautiful."


    Xiaotian spit out his tongue mischievously and said with a smile, "but it''s really beautiful."


    "Naruto Jun is more beautiful than me everywhere."


    "The hair is more beautiful than me, and the nose is more beautiful than me..."


    Naruto was so angry that she said that beauty was a girl''s word. The girl became worse if she didn''t stop talking.


    Red fruit provocation!


    Naruto raised his hand around the waist of the young field, filled with itching skills, and entered the crazy itching mode.


    For a moment, there was a series of silver bell like laughter in the stargazing building.


    And the strange smile of Naruto.


    It was half a sound. With the repeated beg for mercy from hatada, the childish war was finally over.


    Naruto summoned rattan chairs from the storage space of the system and lay down to enjoy the moon with his young fields in his arms.


    The chick field bird lies on Naruto''s chest.


    Draw a circle on Naruto''s chest.


    It''s itchy, but there''s a feeling of crispness in the place where Xiaotian''s fingers are lifted.


    Also very comfortable.


    "Well... Naruto Jun, I have an idea."


    Hatada continued to draw a circle.


    Naruto combed hatada''s hair. If others looked at them, they would think of it afterwards.


    But in fact, they are really pure. Nothing happened just now.


    Naruto replied lazily, "what Moth have you come up with?"


    When Hatoya''s fingers stopped, he looked up at Naruto and said seriously, "it''s not a single moth, it''s a very serious thing."


    As soon as he heard that it was very serious, Naruto cheered up and said, "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Hata is also serious, "it''s about our wedding."


    Hearing about the wedding, Naruto became more serious.


    Naruto also attaches great importance to the wedding.


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    Hatada said seriously, "Naruto Jun, can we wear clothes to deal with on the wedding day?"


    Naruto was so cold that he didn''t understand it.


    But seeing the unbearable smile on Hata''s face, I understood it in an instant.


    "You let me wear your clothes?"


    Naruto''s small face is dark.


    Hatada held back his smile and said seriously, "because I think Naruto Jun is more beautiful than me. If you come to wear a wedding dress, you must be more beautiful than me."


    This girl


    It''s time to adjust!


    "You let me wear a wedding dress under the attention of the people?"


    "If I wear it, believe it or not, I''ll be impeached a lot the next day."


    "All kinds of fatuous and frustrated hats are so funny that they buckle on my head?"


    The young farmland was afraid and counseled in an instant.


    "Is it so serious? I just..."


    Hata is ready to admit his mistake, but he sees Naruto''s smile.


    Naruto is not teaching her, he is teasing her!


    Hata swallowed all the words she had admitted her mistake.


    Ao Jiao said, "I don''t care. I''ll let you wear a wedding dress."


    Naruto''s hand first occupied the armpit of the young field and scratched the itch skill.


    Fledgling Tian fought back fruitlessly and begged for mercy again in the laughter of "giggle".


    Their laughter spread far away. Mingdu empire was built very large, but there were not many people actually living.


    So it''s still empty.


    The scales leaned against the bed, the windows were slightly open, and the night wind blew into the house and raised the curtains.


    At the same time, the voice on the building was also transmitted.


    "It''s really leisurely..."


    In the moonlight, there was no use on his face. He was ignorant and lovely in the past.


    More mature indifference and coldness.


    On the system panel of the scale, an announcement with the name of big snake pill has been unfolding.


    Announce the task and return the ashes of whirlpool nine Sinai. Let bygones be bygones.


    Otherwise, there is no amnesty.


    This is an announcement issued at the request of Naruto.


    Bulletins are not just in the system.


    Bulletin boards will be posted in every district and township of Mingdu empire.


    So... Do you want to return the ashes?


    During the day, Naruto and Dai Tu''s words are still in my ears.


    Big snake pill can feel that Naruto seems to be anxious to get the ashes.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin''s cold voice murmured, "I''m not afraid of that guy. I just thank you for the guidance of space ninja."


    A white snake appears in front of the big snake pill.


    The big snake pill raised its hand and pressed it on the snake''s head, which seemed to convey some information.


    Then the channeling is removed.


    After that, take a deep breath.


    Sighed, "how strong is that guy now? Ten tails... Does that thing really exist?"

 Chapter 638

    Big snake pill appears!


    One morning, Naruto received a happy news.


    "Where is he?"


    Naruto locates Dai Tu and transmits it directly to Dai Tu.


    The news of big snake pill was sent to him with earth.


    "He''s gone. He left this before he left."


    Bring earth and give a box to Naruto.


    Naruto''s heart jumped.


    This is an urn, so what''s inside is probably his mother.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai!


    Naruto took a deep breath.


    Never nervous, carefully took the urn.


    Dai Tu continued, "because you said you would let bygones be bygones if you handed over the ashes, so I didn''t leave the big snake pill."


    Naruto stared at the urn in his hand and replied, "well, you did a good job."


    "With the character of big snake pill, it is also the noumenon."


    "If you do it, it''s not worth the loss."


    "I left in advance. I''ll talk about other things later."


    Narutos come and go quickly. In the blink of an eye, they have disappeared.


    Only the inner complex soil is left.


    Frowning with dirt.


    "Why do I always feel like I''ve forgotten something important recently?"


    "Especially when I think of resurrection, I can''t calm down?"


    "Do I also have people who want to resurrect?"


    "Well... It should be Mr. Watergate..."


    The feeling in the dark annoyed him.


    "Or because of spots?"


    One of the tasks given to him by ban is to get the reincarnation eye and resurrect it.


    "Cut, how can I perform that task?"


    "It''s all your fault. Watergate teacher will be in trouble."


    "Naruto has become an orphan."


    Dai Tu shook his head.


    "I don''t want to. I''d better go and see the girl."


    "Yesterday she said she was not feeling well, and she didn''t know if she was better today."


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes open.


    Swirls are formed in the space distortion around the earth body, space transmission!


    Naruto on the other side is directly transmitted back to the bedroom hall.


    The spiritual network contacted gooney and said, "bring a condemned prisoner to my room."


    Then he added, "female."


    Guni felt the seriousness of Naruto''s tone and took over the task without hesitation.


    Soon after, he brought one person at Naruto''s request.


    After entering the house, I saw the layout in the house and the scrolls unfolded on the ground.


    Gunny saw the purpose: "the reincarnation of filthy soil? Don''t you just leave it to the system?"


    Naruto replied, "the one to be raised this time is my mother."


    "Well, you go out and stay outside the door. No one is allowed to approach."


    Without asking any more questions, gunny turned and left with a promise.


    The bound man looked at Naruto calmly, walked closer, and then pulled the high adhesive tape off her mouth.


    Some pain, the corners of the woman''s eyes shook uncontrollably, but she still said, "no matter what you do to me, I won''t give in!"


    The woman''s voice was a little hoarse.


    It should be that the vocal cords have been seriously damaged.


    However, this image does not need to be reincarnated, do not need to care.


    Naruto tore the tape off his mouth and sat down in a chair to think about it.


    His heart is still a little complicated.


    In a way... The fourth generation couple are not his parents.


    But it''s really the parents of the body he used.


    The complex mood with blood as the link made him want to meet his parents.


    "I hope my mother won''t nag too much..."


    Naruto took a deep breath.


    Made a final decision.


    The scroll unfolded, and the spell spread from the scroll, enveloping the prisoners as sacrifices.


    "Finally, I give you a choice, surrender, or die."


    Naruto looks at the woman in the array.


    The woman''s eyes glared.


    Naruto knew the result. Before she spoke, she launched the dirty earth reincarnation!


    "Your loyalty is admirable. Go all the way."


    A woman''s body is stiff.


    A huge golden sword came at her in her eyes.


    A sword of infinite horror.


    With one sword, she lost her sense of body.


    Empty.


    It''s not death, it''s a feeling that has never been difficult to see.


    Seems to have suddenly lost the most important thing.


    She saw her body fall blankly and rise up gently.


    Seeing the enemy she was going to assassinate, he said to her, "your loyalty is admirable. Go all the way."


    The man looked at the floating, and she said this.


    Is this respect for her? But I''m dying. What''s the use of such respect?


    The mission failed


    The body continued to rise, like a wisp of smoke.


    At first it condenses and then dissipates.


    It''s over... What a terrible task.


    The woman closed her eyes.


    The rebirth of filthy soil continues.


    Naruto''s eyes, the outline of a woman gradually formed.


    The woman he met, in his body.


    When the nine tail seal is completely removed.


    But before he said a word, he was swallowed by preserved eggs.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai''s soul falls into the container.


    Pieces of ash floated from the void and fell on the surface of the container.


    Soon a new face took the place of the original owner.


    The prison clothes on his body have also become the old-fashioned clothes of Muye many years ago.


    Clothes are changing. It seems that you are looking for your favorite suit.


    Final finalization.


    When Chennai frowned, he had to open his eyes.


    Naruto suddenly hit a paper symbol on his hand.


    It is a rune paper that deprives the reincarnation of filth. It is used to completely control the reincarnation of filth.


    In the past, Naruto seldom used it. Today, he uses it because he doesn''t know how to face his mother.


    Naruto took a deep breath.


    Then he exhaled again.


    "It seems that the ashes are all right."


    "Then... Just resurrect people."


    Naruto calls the system and takes out a coffin.


    When the coffin was opened, there lay the shadow of four generations of fire.


    The reincarnation eye communicates the souls in the two bodies.


    Then... A force locked his soul.


    Naruto''s hair suddenly rises, and an unprecedented crisis strikes his heart.


    At that time, the intuition of danger.


    If he uses that ninja, his soul will be used as a bargaining chip for equal exchange!


    "It seems that this technique doesn''t just need chakra."


    Naruto stops casting.


    That feeling disappeared.


    Naruto touched his head and he was sweating!


    "Do you have to sacrifice life if you want to raise the dead?"


    "Well... I wonder if I can transform this technique."


    For example, transfer the sacrificial person from himself to... Others.


    It''s like dirt reincarnation.


    "Then you need an external sacrifice."


    Transformation of external reincarnation.


    Others can''t do this, because reincarnation is born with the reincarnation eye.


    But for Naruto


    He can think of external equipment.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto found the thousand hand gate.


    "Feijian, aren''t you busy now?"


    With a dark face, he replied, "busy."


    Naruto didn''t listen at all. "I''m not busy. Come to me. I want to transform a ninja. I need to use the core theory of dirt reincarnation."

 Chapter 639

    "Go all the way."


    Reincarnation eye pupil triggered, external reincarnation born!


    Naruto has a seal on his hand.


    The scroll was flat, and the ink line spread out from the scroll, circling the bodies of the two prisoners in the Dharma array.


    to sacrifice!


    When the sacrificial Dharma array was launched, the creepy feeling of facing the crisis of life and death left.


    But the bodies of the two prisoners began to dry with the naked eye.


    The scream of horror was full of hysteria.


    That is a desire for life.


    Naruto looked at everything and sighed, "rest in peace. Who didn''t seize the opportunity?"


    The bodies of the four generations of fire shadow couples are lit up and consumed, and the ashes of the transformation of filthy soil are constantly separated in the combustion.


    Reincarnation eyes began to devour chakra crazily.


    Naruto watched the flesh and blood of the four generations of Huoying couple begin to reshape.


    "Don''t you intend to resurrect?"


    Naruto looked at the thousand hands standing on the sidelines.


    He shook his head, "no, I''ve sinned enough."


    Naruto nodded without much persuasion.


    The thousand hands suddenly said, "Naruto, this kind of Ninja... You can use it less in the future..."


    Naruto smiled and said, "I don''t care. If I want to talk about sin, I''ve long been sinful."


    The thousand hands suddenly smiled and said, "if the sin can be shared, I will bear the sin of my resurrection."


    Naruto took a look at the thousand hand door, and then gave him a white look, "you take your own? That''s too stingy? It''s a drop in the bucket for me."


    When the two joked with each other, the physical remodeling of the four generations of couples was completed.


    When their lungs contracted and began to inhale the first breath of air, Naruto knew that they had succeeded.


    Is it sin to resurrect people like this? It''s good if it''s a crime.


    In contrast, Naruto feels that for four generations of couples, the biggest crime he has committed is to come to this world.


    Because of his arrival, the Naruto in the past can be said to have died


    He robbed other people''s children, robbed other people''s children''s houses, robbed other people''s children''s property, and even his daughter-in-law


    He''s really guilty... He''s terrible.


    So if you''re guilty, just carry it on him. It''s fair, isn''t it?


    "Preserved egg, can I separate what I swallowed?"


    In the ten tail seal space, a string of words appeared on the surface of the white giant egg shell.


    "Yes, don''t you have the blade of death?"


    "You want to separate that guy from your body?"


    "I have an immature suggestion."


    "You can separate the Naruto and then put the boy''s soul into his mother''s stomach."


    "Of course, if there are fertilized eggs in her mother''s, so that the boy can be reborn and you can have another brother."


    Is that ok?


    In the ten tail seal space, Naruto looked at the lines of scribbled handwriting on the eggshell, and his eyes lit up the light of hope.


    This way! Great feasibility!


    reliable!


    Four generations of couples woke up.


    I woke up and saw each other for the first time.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai raised his hand, touched the face of the wave Feng Shui door and whispered, "I didn''t expect to dream of you after death."


    Bofeng shuimen stared at his wife and raised his body to touch the beautiful red hair.


    "Nine Sinai..."


    The two looked at each other affectionately. Suddenly, the wave Feng Shui door turned and looked at Naruto.


    And a thousand hands.


    It''s the habit of ninjas to be nervous, full of vigilance against potential dangers.


    But when I saw the thousand hands, I relaxed again.


    He sat up from the ground, greeted qianshoufeijian and said, "you are not the second generation of Huoying qianshoufeijian adult? I didn''t expect to meet you after death."


    Then nine Sinai also looked at the thousand hands and said in surprise, "Wow! It''s really the second generation of fire shadow! My husband is the fourth generation of fire shadow."


    The second generation of Huoying looked at the couple interestingly and replied, "well, it''s me."


    When Bo fengshuimen heard his wife introduce him as a fourth generation Huoying, he was embarrassed to scratch his head: "I''m ashamed to say that I come here every few days."


    "This is..."


    Wave crest and water gate looked at Naruto.


    Naruto''s long red hair is really conspicuous.


    Redder than cinnard''s hair.


    If the whirlpool nine Sinai''s hair is red like pepper, the Naruto''s is bloody pepper.


    Naruto introduced himself: "my name is whirlpool Naruto."


    For a moment, the scene was quiet.


    From the reactions of four generations of couples, Naruto can see that they have no memory sealed in the form of chakra in his body.


    This can also be understood. After all, what is sealed in the gossip seal is only chakra.


    Like shadow body, although it has some memory and even personality of the subject, it is not the real subject.


    "You said... Your name is whirlpool Naruto?"


    The fourth generation Huoying doesn''t look very well.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai direct tear avalanche.


    "Naruto? Are you... Dead, too?"


    "You look so young..."


    Naruto knows he can''t play any more. It''s better to tell them the truth early.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai ran over and hugged Naruto.


    It''s hard to cry.


    Naruto quickly explained, "that... Mother... Mother..."


    "Don''t cry yet."


    When Nina Sinai heard Naruto calling her mother, she cried even more.


    Naruto said directly, "I''m not dead yet!"


    The cry stopped.


    Naruto continued to explain, "in fact, I brought you back to life."


    The amount of information was so large that the four generations of Huoying couples were stunned.


    At this time, the fourth generation Huoying also noticed Naruto''s eyes.


    As a shadow of fire, he knows much more than ordinary people.


    The circle of eyes reminded him of a legend.


    Six immortal eyes, reincarnation eyes!


    In fact, the fourth generation Huoying noticed these eyes at the first sight of Naruto.


    But later I heard Naruto''s self introduction and was interrupted in the middle of my thoughts.


    "My son is not dead?"


    "My son raised me?"


    The first one to return to consciousness was whirlpool nine Sinai.


    She raised her hand and touched her face.


    The tears on his face are so real, as well as the temperature and touch on his face.


    Then he held Naruto in his arms again, "Wow! Is this true? It''s worthy of being my son! My son is also great!"


    Naruto looked at the whirlpool of joy nine Sinai. The cheap mother didn''t seem to blame him.


    "Naruto, it''s great that you''ve grown so big."


    "Let mom look again."


    "It''s nice to have hair like me. It''s worthy of being my son!"


    "Tell your mother if you have a girlfriend now?"


    The fourth generation of fire shadow was completely hung aside.


    Naruto answered honestly, "yes."


    "I''m getting married next month."


    "I''m getting married next month? Doesn''t that mean... I can catch my son''s wedding?"


    "That''s great!"

 Chapter 640

    "Well, can mom see your girlfriend, too?"


    Naruto nodded and agreed, "I''ll call her."


    Spirit network, Naruto contacted Hata and said, "Hata, come to my room."


    Hata came without saying a word.


    Then I was silly when I saw mingma.


    "Mother, this is my fiancee, rihata."


    "Hata, this is my mother."


    Whirlpool nine Sinai began to look at the young field from the perspective of her mother-in-law.


    Hata was stupid.


    Mother?


    Is this Naruto''s mother?


    Is she... Meeting her parents?


    Hatada panicked.


    The spiritual network has begun to blame Naruto.


    "Why don''t you tell me!"


    Naruto replied foolishly, "what do you say?"


    Fledgling Tian was angry and said, "I want to see your mother!"


    "I''m not ready. What if there''s something that makes my future mother-in-law dissatisfied!"


    Naruto comforted: "no, my mother is very easy to get along with."


    Hata is in a hurry.


    It''s easy to get along with your son!


    You''re her son. Of course you''re easy to get along with!


    But I''m her daughter-in-law!


    Hata hardened her head and bowed respectfully, "Hello aunt!" (that''s what she called? Please point out if it''s wrong.)


    Whirlpool nine Sinai welcomed the past, picked up the young field and praised, "it''s so beautiful. Are you from the Japanese family? Do your elders agree to this marriage?"


    Before hatada answered, whirlpool nine Sinai continued: "it''s okay to disagree. I agree. If someone disagrees, I''ll beat him all."


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t beat it, I can let the child''s father go."


    He winked at the wave wind water gate that had been hung for a long time.


    The old face of the wave wind water gate was dark.


    Do you talk to your daughter-in-law like that?


    Are you an underworld? I have four generations of Huoying and married an underworld... Um


    "Ah... Well... Just talk..."


    The wave wind water gate is very embarrassing.


    As soon as fledgling field is excited, Naruto''s father is also there?


    He immediately saluted the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    After seeing each other, nine Sinai took the young field to chat.


    Bofeng shuimen finally had a chance to talk to Naruto.


    "Ah... I didn''t expect to see my son with my own eyes."


    "You... Don''t hate my father?"


    Naruto replied, "do you mean nine tails?"


    "I hated it when I was a child and got used to it when I grew up."


    Bofeng nodded at the Watergate.


    "How about the nine tails?"


    After the resurrection of the crest Watergate, you can feel that the other half of the nine tails are not in his body.


    Naruto pointed to his body: "it''s already in my body. Do you want to see him?"


    The wave breeze Watergate shook his head and said, "it''s gone. That guy should hate me."


    Naruto didn''t know why. He could not say anything, but he still said it.


    "Nine Tailed him... Now he has merged with other tailed beasts."


    "Now it should be called... Big barrel muhui Yeji."


    Naruto didn''t say ten tails.


    In the ten tail seal space, the big barrel of muhui Yeji took a look outside the seal.


    The seal of big barrel muhui Yeji is somewhat similar to that of the past nine tails.


    Are huge cages.


    However, outside the big barrel of muhuiyeji''s cage, there is a long string of Buddha beads wrapped around the iron door.


    Bofeng shuimen wondered, "big barrel muhui Yeji? Is that its name?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Bo Feng nodded at the Watergate and didn''t ask again.


    They were silent for a long time.


    The wave wind water gate was embarrassed and scratched the back of his head.


    Remorse: "there was something I wanted to say, but... Suddenly, I couldn''t say it."


    "Your father is stupid enough."


    "By the way, bringing us back to life... Does it hurt you a lot?"


    Naruto did not hide, pointing to the two corpses that had not been handled on the ground, said: "the power to revive the dead is the power of these eyes. I needed to sacrifice my life, but I let them replace it."


    "These people... Are the people who came to assassinate me."


    The wave looked at the corpse on the ground through the water gate.


    He took a deep breath: "in any case, although it is the enemy, we should also thank them. Bury them."


    "Do they have any family? If they can..."


    Naruto agreed: "well, there are family members. If they were connected, forgive them."


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Bofeng nodded with satisfaction.


    He asked again, "are you the fire shadow of wood leaves now?"


    When it comes to fire shadow, the wave wind water gate looks at the second generation fire shadow.


    The second generation of Huoying has been standing there quietly except for the first sentence.


    Naruto replied, "No."


    "The wood leaf is destroyed. I have unified the five major countries, including other small countries."


    Hearing this, jiuxinnai suddenly stopped talking with hatada.


    Although she is chatting with Hata, she has been paying attention to her son.


    The leaves were destroyed.


    The five powers are unified?


    This information is huge!


    "Naruto, are you famous now? Or are you unique in the whole world?"


    Whirlpool nine Sinai came together again.


    Naruto replied, "well... Right..."


    "However, instead of a big name, I changed my name to emperor, um... More domineering."


    Whirlpool nine Sinai once again gave Naruto a big hug and praised: "it''s worthy of being my son! Great!"


    "My son is the supreme man now! You are more promising than your father."


    Then he looked at the fledgling field and said, "no wonder the girls of the Japanese family can catch up with each other. That family rarely intermarries with foreigners."


    emperor.


    The emperor of the whole world.


    Bofeng shuimen looked at the son who was a head higher than himself.


    The voice of the heart starts from the pride of the heart.


    Once a fire shadow, he knows how difficult it is to be a superior.


    Besides, Naruto is still at a higher level.


    "Very good!"


    Bofeng and Watergate also praised.


    Then he said, "what about the original name? Do you want the shadow of other villages?"


    Naruto thought and took out a resident ID card of Naruto empire.


    "Father, drop a drop of blood on it."


    "Then you should be able to find out most of what you want to know."


    He handed a card to Bofeng water gate.


    Naruto gave his mother another nine Sinai.


    The couple of four generations did not hesitate to bind the card according to Naruto''s instructions.


    The novice tutorial begins.


    Wave wind water gate should be calm.


    The whirlpool nine Sinai did not suppress herself at all.


    Yelled out the surprise.


    When they learn how to operate the system.


    The information about Muye, Naruto and the super brain system connected to the database sort out all the information for the second old man to view.


    Those data have a great impact on the wave Feng Shui gate.


    The destruction of wood leaves made him feel a little distressed.


    With his keen insight, he can naturally see what is unreasonable.


    The least common sense is that the pace of the destruction of the five powers is too fast.


    Look at the records of the disappearance of tailed animals in various tolerance villages


    According to Lenovo Naruto, Nine Tailed animals fuse.


    His good son is indispensable here.


    Seriously, his heart is very proud.


    Although Muye''s destruction was sad, as a father, he was proud of his son''s final achievement.


    Wave wind water gate continues to view the data.


    "I''ve never been a teacher... He''s still single..."

 Chapter 641

    "Since the teacher, is he all right?"


    Wave wind water gate looked at Naruto, and vortex nine Sinai also looked over.


    Naruto thought for a moment and replied, "it''s not good. He''s always worried about Muye."


    "Unfortunately, in the end, the wood leaves are still gone."


    "Again... As you can see, he is still a bachelor."


    Still single... This is really sad.


    His son is getting married soon, and the teacher is still single.


    Alas


    Why do you have an impulse to laugh?


    The wave Feng Shui gate suppresses this impulse.


    In front of his son, he feels it''s better to be solemn.


    "That''s right."


    Naruto suddenly put forward his words and said, "I caught the mask ninja who was good at space ninja."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified again.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai, with a serious face, "you mean... The one who attacked us when you were born?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "yes."


    There was an uncontrolled riot in chakra in Chennai.


    "Where is he? Is he still alive?"


    The spirit of killing came to my face.


    Naruto wants to bring soil out?


    Of course not, but now that the four generations of couples have been resurrected, as long as they see Dai Tu again, they will certainly recognize it with the sensitivity of this couple.


    So Naruto decided to preempt.


    First raise the matter, and then spread a kind lie to help tuyuan pass by.


    In this way, it''s better for everyone to be friendly than to fight and kill.


    After all, now four generations of couples have been resurrected.


    Then it''s good to let all hatred disappear.


    "The mastermind is dead. It''s yuzhibo."


    "But it''s complicated."


    "To put it simply, Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye has broken through from the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to the reincarnation eye."


    Naruto pointed to his eyes and said, "it''s my eyes now."


    "Then he used his reincarnation eye to control the soil."


    "Let the band launch the attack."


    Yuzhi speckle! Take the soil!


    The pupil of the wave wind water gate shrinks.


    Hesitated: "then... Who controls Jiuwei to attack Muye..."


    Naruto replied, "it''s a land that has lost its will and is controlled by yuzhiboban."


    The door god of wave Feng Shui took a breath.


    Muttered to himself, "how could... So in the battle of shenwupi bridge, there was no death with the earth?"


    Naruto replied, "with Dai Tu''s injury at that time, it can be said that he is dead."


    "Yuzhiboban reshaped half of his body with primary cells before he survived."


    Well


    Doesn''t that mean that yuzhiboban saved Dai Tu?


    The teacher didn''t save the students, but the man saved them.


    So


    The wave took a deep breath from the Feng Shui gate.


    "So... How is he now?"


    Naruto replied, "yuzhiboban''s plot finally failed, and the truth of the matter with the earth was revealed, so I didn''t kill him."


    "He is outside the hall now..."


    "He met you, but... I don''t know how to face you."


    The earth is still alive.


    Hearing this sentence, Bofeng shuimen was suddenly relieved.


    "Nine Sinai..."


    Wave wind and water gate look at the vortex nine Sinai.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai frowned and didn''t have a good way: "ah, I know. You''ll do what you want to do."


    "But it''s your business to forgive that guy."


    "I can''t forgive..."


    Then he added: "forgiveness is not today, nor can it be so simple."


    "Anyway, don''t let me see him now."


    "Or I''ll smoke him."


    Wave Feng Shui door breathed a sigh of relief.


    He smiled. "Then I''ll see him outside."


    From the reaction of whirlpool nine Sinai, Bofeng shuimen knew that his wife probably didn''t have much resentment.


    Spiritual network.


    Naruto contacted Dai Tu and said, "take off your mask? Don''t block my parents."


    With the soil, he hurriedly replied, "I picked it. I''ve already picked it."


    Naruto was very satisfied: "that''s good. I''ll take your teacher to see you."


    "As for your Shiniang, I don''t want to see you yet."


    With soil and wave, the wind and water gate meet.


    Naruto will flash.


    After all, what teachers and disciples want to say, his presence will destroy the atmosphere.


    Naruto did not return to jiuxinnai and Hata.


    Now he wants to breathe.


    A thousand hands suddenly appeared behind Naruto.


    "I thought you should execute that man after he used it," he said with a smile


    "Now it seems that you are really going to bury those things."


    The person referred to in the thousand hand gate is to take the earth.


    Qianshoufanjian is one of the few people who know that he has brought other gods in the earth.


    Naruto mocked himself, "am I so bad?"


    A thousand hands smile without saying a word.


    Is your face bad? You don''t have a B number in your heart.


    Naruto saw this face and pulled it down. He looked at the door of a thousand hands.


    Indignant way: "for my own people, I am as warm as the spring breeze."


    "Only treat the enemy with the winter wind occasionally."


    They looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    The half ringer asked, "are you really not resurrected?"


    A thousand hands shook their heads and said, "my mission has been completed. I have nothing to do. Why should I be greedy for those decades."


    Naruto looked up and down at the thousand hands and said curiously, "are you... Still single? Do you want to remain single when you go to the earth?"


    The face between the thousand hands turned black into potatoes.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "Naruto..."


    Naruto complacently said, "you can''t beat me."


    The thousand hand door seems to kick Naruto, but Naruto is also true. He really can''t beat it.


    I haven''t been able to fight since I got up very early.


    This is very helpless.


    Naruto went on and said, "well... You never have a girlfriend."


    "I wonder if you have a crush on your sister-in-law?"


    "I''m not talking casually. You''re very different from others when you talk to your sister-in-law."


    A thousand hands kicked Naruto.


    Naruto''s body becomes empty and easily avoids.


    This is similar to the ability to write wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope with soil.


    This ability was developed by Naruto himself after the preserved egg swallowed the earth carrying Shenwei space and bred the inner space.


    "Are you angry?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    "I guess, you may be a love triangle, but you''re eliminated."


    A thousand hands were in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I just respect my brother and sister-in-law!"


    Respect


    Naruto shrugged: "all right."


    "I''ve asked your brother and sister-in-law if they want to be resurrected. She agreed very simply."


    "Are you... Sure you don''t stay to protect your sister-in-law?"


    The thousand hand door was very resolute and said, "my brother and sister-in-law are innocent."


    Naruto stared at the thousand hands for a long time, bared his teeth and said with a smile, "I''m kidding you. What are you doing so seriously?"


    "I''ll go with my mother and wife."


    "You bachelor, let''s blow here."

 Chapter 642

    Four generations of Huoying couple were resurrected.


    The news was soon spread because Naruto didn''t cover it up.


    Then there was a rumor that four generations of couples were reincarnated by filthy soil. It was said that the city was full of wind and rain.


    In addition, the reincarnation of filthy soil is a sorcery, and the use of sacrificing living people has also been revealed.


    At that time, the folk complained about Narutos.


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is... Under the constant pursuit of Naruto, it was... Toad who spread the news.


    Toad of miaomu mountain.


    They became people and moved in small towns in the countryside.


    This reminds Naruto of a similar thing that happened when big barrel muhui Yeji was there.


    Ten tail seal space.


    Naruto usually found big barrel mu huiyeji to chat: "the toad is on his feet. Do you say it''s disgusting?"


    Big barrel muhui Yeji ignored Naruto.


    Close your eyes and sleep.


    Naruto continued, "that''s how they plotted against your two sons."


    "Don''t you want revenge on them?"


    Big tube muhui Yeji opened her eyes and looked at Naruto: "what do you want to do?"


    Naruto replied, "you must know where miaomu mountain is?"


    "Tell me, I''ll catch some toads and eat them in their thighs."


    Big tube mu huiyeji said irresponsibly, "forget."


    This Naruto is helpless.


    When Naruto''s consciousness planned to withdraw from the seal space, big barrel muhui Yeji said, "you haven''t really integrated my power. Open the seal and completely integrate me, you can find miaomu mountain."


    Do you want this?


    Naruto thought carefully and replied, "it''s so troublesome. Let them hop for another month."


    "When I get married, I''ll clean up those toads."


    Big tube mu huiyeji closed her eyes again, leaned her right hand on her side face and lowered her head as if she were asleep.


    Toad makes things.


    So... Is it possible that he did it himself?


    The probability is almost zero.


    Because four generations of couples have met and come from.


    Since then, it is also clear that the four generations of couples have really been resurrected, not reincarnated from dirt.


    This kind of lie, with self-esteem, disdains to do.


    So... What does the toad of miaomushan want to do?


    "Do you know that Emperor Ming used magic to revive his dead parents."


    "It is said that the sorcery is called reincarnation of filthy soil. If you want to launch that sorcery, you must sacrifice the living."


    In front of Naruto''s eyes, a toad spits and preaches about the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Naruto was not in a hurry. He sat in the teahouse, called a pot of tea and listened quietly.


    When the toad finished speaking, Naruto said, "you''re wrong. The reincarnation of filthy soil is not a real resurrection at all, but the consciousness of the dead calls back to the world."


    "Emperor Ming used the art of really resurrecting the dead."


    "That''s the ability of the eye of reincarnation."


    "The eye of reincarnation is also called the eye of the six immortals. It can be said that it is the power left by the six immortals."


    "Emperor Ming can use this power, which is obviously approved by the six immortals."


    The toad froze.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" he said angrily


    Naruto said, "why am I talking nonsense?"


    "I have a piece of grapevine news. On the day of Emperor Ming''s wedding, four generations of couples will attend Emperor Ming''s wedding. If it''s true resurrection at that time, people with clear eyes will know at a glance."


    "Because there is an irrecoverable breath of death on the people born of filthy soil."


    "Also, according to my guess, four generations of couples will be resurrected."


    "It is likely that he was specially approved by the gods to come back to attend Emperor Ming''s wedding."


    "You see, on the day Emperor Ming ascended the throne, didn''t the God give Emperor Ming a city?"


    "What''s this called? It''s ordered by God."


    The little toad still wanted to argue with Naruto, but all the people around him stood on Naruto''s side.


    After all, everyone saw the miracles on the mirage that day.


    If the mirage is fake, then Emperor Ming''s invitation can''t be fake, right?


    That''s an invitation everyone received.


    Moreover, many people said they saw the holy city.


    Therefore, the reason of God''s reward is reliable and tenable.


    Finally, the little toad was angry.


    On the same day, Mingdu Empire issued an official statement.


    It has released the saying that God bless, six immortals show their spirits, resurrect four generations of couples and let four generations of couples participate in Naruto wedding.


    Toad''s public opinion was completely defeated by Naruto''s six theism.


    "Six immortals, Naruto said it was your parents who helped him revive."


    The man in the big wooden hut ate the three color balls just bought from the store again and again and mocked the six immortals again and again.


    "And you didn''t let those toads out?"


    "Complete defeat, the funniest thing is to lose in your name."


    A round mark appeared on the man''s hand.


    This is the mark of Yang Dun in yin-yang dun.


    Spiritual connection establishment.


    The people in the big wooden shack were pulled into the spiritual world of the six immortals.


    Six Immortals: "this has nothing to do with me."


    The man in the big wooden hut was surprised and said, "you took the initiative to come to me this time just to get back to me? I''m really flattered."


    The six immortals held the tin stick and floated on the water and replied, "I''m not looking for you to explain the toad to you today. I want to remind you that my stay in this world is not unlimited. I hope you can make up your mind to seal the ten tails again as soon as possible."


    "In addition, I inform you that I have found a candidate for the other half."


    "You just need to use the Yang attribute mark to cooperate with him."


    People in big wooden houses raise their hands. In the spiritual world, they don''t need to see things with the naked eye.


    He stared at the Yang mark on his hand.


    He said, "I don''t need your gift. I can easily defeat that man."


    The six immortals replied, "if you are just a fallen Naruto, you can defeat it with the power of reincarnation eyes."


    "But you have to deal with the big barrel of muhui Yeji."


    "Although I don''t know why, mother, she hasn''t occupied the body, but as long as she wants, that kind of thing can be completed."


    The man in the big wooden hut continued to look at the mark on his hand.


    "Who is the other person?"


    The six immortals replied, "a man born for righteousness."


    The man in the big wooden shed frowned.


    Asked again, "is it the yuzhibo family founded by your son?"


    "You helped him open his reincarnation eyes? You are really a great elder."


    The figure of the six immortals faded: "you''ll know when you open your reincarnation eyes."


    The six immortals disappeared.


    The man in the big barrel wooden shed felt disgusted and rubbed his hand.


    But the mark of Yin-Yang Dun is not the bear child''s paint pen. If you want to rub it, you can rub it off.


    Finally, I can only sigh: "what I fulfill is the mission of the adult of Datong Muyu village."


    "What do you always do?"


    "Obviously, can you? It seems that you can leave your thoughts when you die?"


    "Alas... Why didn''t your ancestors leave any thoughts?"


    "My poor ancestor..."


    "However, it''s good not to stay. Otherwise, I would be bored to death if two flies were buzzing in my ears?"

 Chapter 643

    The cicada roasted in the red sun shouted "life! Life!".


    Mingdu Empire, imperial garden, but it''s snowing, especially cool.


    The snow drifted and absorbed the heat, and then disappeared before it fell to the ground.


    It''s fantastic.


    "Mom, you and dad are still so young. Don''t you plan to have another one?"


    Whirlpool nine Sinai sat on the swing and the Naruto pushed behind.


    This entertainment was originally hatada''s favorite. After my mother was resurrected, I was occupied by my mother.


    Whirlpool nine Sinai enjoyed his son''s service again and again, thinking about it.


    "Do you really want a brother, or are you afraid of having another one to compete with you?"


    Naruto gently pushed the swing and replied, "I really want a brother. It''s not lively in a brother''s house."


    But Sinai thought.


    Reconfirmed: "really think so?"


    Naruto replied with great certainty, "really."


    Whirlpool nine Sinai nodded, "well, I''ll talk to your father later, and then I''ll ask for another little thing."


    Agreed? It''s going well.


    Naruto''s heart was relieved. When nine Sinai became pregnant, he separated Naruto from his body and let their family reunite.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, Chennai hesitated again.


    "I''d rather have a grandson than another son."


    "Naruto, you and Hata have to work hard."


    Naruto was embarrassed and scratched his head: "this..."


    "It''s not married yet. Is it too early to have children?"


    The whirlpool nine Sinai continued: "you will get married next month. Why not hurry?"


    Just then, Naruto received a report from wolf girl.


    "Master, qimukakashi and Fengjian Huayue have obtained the certificate."


    "They just got their papers and didn''t seem to mean to hold a wedding."


    Quietly get the license? No wedding?


    These two people are really open.


    Naruto passed the news to Dai Tu.


    "Dai Tu, your best friend has obtained the certificate, but he doesn''t plan to have a wedding."


    Dai TU was more excited than Naruto: "no wedding? I''m still waiting for this day to shine! What''s in that guy''s mind?"


    Kakashi doesn''t know that the earth is not dead.


    Dai Tu originally planned to surprise Kakashi when he got married.


    So right now... It''s a little embarrassing.


    "No! Whose girl gets married without a wedding? A ceremony has to be held to breed two dogs these days. It''s hard enough for a good girl to follow Kakashi. She can''t even have a wedding!"


    I''m very excited.


    Naruto was a little stunned.


    Are dogs so particular these days?


    "Naruto, let''s call everyone else and give that guy a wedding."


    Naruto was stunned, "how can we force a law?"


    "You said in a low voice," how about we set up the wedding ceremony and... Kidnap that guy? "


    Kidnapping and marriage? Hiss... That sounds interesting.


    "But one thing, I have to pay attention. She is pregnant in the wind."


    "So try not to scare her."


    "Otherwise, if the wedding is done, it will be bad."


    They perfected the plan one by one and laughed.


    He took action.


    Those who attend the wedding, of course, should choose Kakashi''s acquaintance.


    For example, it goes without saying that Zilai, four generations of couples, bring soil.


    Moreover, the people of the original class 7 must have got the show.


    The only thing that makes Naruto difficult... Is Matt Kay.


    This guy is Kakashi''s best friend.


    Muye didn''t die when he was defeated. He has been recuperating in his cell.


    Space transfer.


    Naruto appeared in the prison of the Naruto empire.


    An instant body skill appeared outside maitkai''s cell.


    Knocked on the prison door, "are you well with your leg?"


    Naruto gave his condolences like an old acquaintance.


    Inside the prison, maitekai was silent for a while and replied, "I won''t join any national organizations except Muye. You''re dead."


    Naruto felt some emotion in his heart.


    After the wood leaf fell, many families were not as tough as metkai.


    For whatever reason, many have joined other organizations.


    "I''m not here to pull you in."


    "I want to tell you that qimukakashi is not dead."


    The people inside hesitated for a moment.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "what did you say?"


    Naruto replied, "qimukakashi is not dead. He lives well and is about to get married."


    "I''m here to send you an invitation. Are you going?"


    "If you don''t go, treat me as if I haven''t been here."


    There was silence again.


    After half a ring, the voice was excited and trembled: "go! You must go! As long as it''s true!"


    Naruto raised his eyebrows. The negotiation process seemed not as difficult as he thought.


    Space transmission, Naruto goes directly into metkai''s cell.


    Then something embarrassing happened.


    Matt Kay squatted on the toilet with his face red, and the door of the toilet was open.


    The Naruto who came in was just opposite maitekai''s eyes.


    This posture is quite unique.


    "You didn''t say you were going to the bathroom."


    Matt Kay said boldly, "you didn''t ask."


    MMP how to ask this!


    If anyone meets you, ask if you''re going to the bathroom! Ah!


    Naruto had a thought. He patted the door of the toilet directly and shouted, "then you close the door!"


    The thief was embarrassed.


    Just go to the men''s room and pass by a pit that is not broken and can''t be closed


    Naruto comforted himself.


    His mouth urged, "finish it quickly and I''ll take you out."


    Then there was a sound of suffocating and working in the toilet.


    Naruto feels bad when he listens.


    In particular, the guy shouted youth when he gathered strength.


    Five minutes later.


    Naruto finally succeeded in picking up matkai.


    "Where are my students?"


    Naruto thought about it and replied, "that guy Li Locke seems to have gone to practice in the mountains. He''s better with him every day."


    "Every day... You''ll see it soon."


    Maitekai was surprised and said, "every day? Every day she''s still alive?"


    Naruto replied, "live, live well."


    Matt Kay asked, "did you save her?"


    Naruto was very honest and corrected, "no, to be exact, I caught her."


    "Well, don''t ask any more. You''ll see the girl later. Just ask her yourself."


    Naruto brings maitekai into the inner world of preserved eggs.


    Then he contacted Zilai and said, "we''re going to hold a wedding for Kakashi. Do you want to attend?"


    I also know that the news that Kakashi is not dead was known after the founding of Mingdu.


    "Kakashi''s wedding?"


    Naruto replied, "well, I got the news that the guy just got his marriage certificate."


    "But it doesn''t seem to mean to hold a wedding, so I''m going to surprise him as a student."


    Zilai hesitated and sighed: "count me. It''s boring to stay here all the time."


    I''ve been in touch since.


    Next is Sasuke.


    But... Sasuke is not online.


    The head is gray. Where''s that guy?


    Naruto contacted chunye Ying again: "where''s Sasuke?"


    "He''s not with you?" chunye Sakura said


    Naruto wondered: "why, he said he came to me? This guy is not having an affair. Take me as a cover? Sakura, you have to have a snack."


    Chunye Ying did not doubt this, but said very seriously: "Naruto... I suddenly have an ominous hunch that Sasuke is going to have an accident!"


    Naruto''s heart clicked.

 Chapter 644

    Sasuke is missing.


    At the moment when Sakura said there was an ominous premonition.


    Naruto feels cold at the bottom of his heart.


    He felt the same way.


    "What can I do for you? Dress up first and prepare to attend teacher Kakashi''s wedding."


    "It''s up to me to contact Sasuke."


    Hang up.


    The buzzer calls up the system panel.


    Forbearance statistics panel.


    It records all forbearance animals cultivated by the Daxue Mountain Institute.


    Search: category filtering.


    Dragon eagle, nickname, JOJO.


    This is only the one who uses ghost bud Luo with Sasuke.


    Naruto was relieved that the dragon and Eagle were still there.


    Call chirp.


    The system prompts: "calling request is being initiated..."


    System prompt: "request passed."


    An aperture appeared in front of Naruto, then the aperture turned into a column, and a strong dragon eagle appeared in front of Naruto.


    Dragon eagle... Hurt!


    And still seriously injured, the right wing was removed, a big piece of meat.


    Exposed bones.


    "Joo..."


    JOJO lowered her arrogant head and rubbed it against Naruto very affectionately.


    Naruto direct spiritual connection tweet.


    Pull JOJO into the spiritual world.


    Because although JOJO has opened her mind, she still can''t speak human words.


    Spiritual connection can be more convenient.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter with your injury?"


    JOJO replied, "it''s Sasuke''s brother. Yu Zhibo weasel hurt me."


    Yuzhibo weasel!


    The foreboding of the unknown became stronger.


    "Why did he do that?"


    JOJO shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Yuzhibo weasel also dug Sasuke''s eyes."


    "Then he ran away."


    Yuzhibo weasel dug Sasuke''s eyes


    What good can the yuzhibo family do by digging their eyes.


    Nothing more than to awaken the kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes.


    JOJO''s meat... JOJO''s body is fused with primary cells.


    Is this a coincidence?


    No, it''s not a coincidence.


    Yuzhibo weasel doesn''t understand the characteristics of JOJO''s meat, but the six immortals can certainly feel it.


    As for not Indra''s reincarnation, you can''t awaken the reincarnation eye... With the help of six immortals, what else do you need Indra''s reincarnation.


    "Where is Sasuke now?"


    "In the north of the country of snow, there are endless snow fields," chirp replied


    Naruto nodded and put his hand on JOJO''s body.


    Yang Dun, life injection.


    The missing large piece of meat on chirp''s wings squirmed up and began to repair at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, go back."


    "Sasuke left it to me."


    Sent away, JOJO.


    Naruto took over four generations of couples and then sent them to the snow country together with Dai Tu.


    "Prepare for Kakashi''s wedding first. I have something to do and will be back soon."


    Maitekai, ziliya and four generations of couples were released.


    Everyone gathered in full swing.


    Naruto blinked and disappeared.


    Space transmission, when it reappeared, was already ten miles away.


    The north of the snow country, the direction of endless snow fields.


    Naruto stood in mid air and closed his eyes. It snowed heavily in the sky.


    Snowflakes flutter everywhere, spreading constantly, covering the world.


    Naruto''s consciousness is integrated into the ice and snow.


    Before long, he found Sasuke, whose eyes were dug and the dead were lying on the snow.


    Naruto can feel Sasuke''s breath.


    Sasuke didn''t die, but his sorrow was no greater than his heart''s death. It didn''t seem to be much different from his death.


    Naruto raised his hand.


    Under Sasuke''s body, a huge palm composed of ice and snow appeared out of thin air.


    Grab it in the air.


    Space Ninja launch.


    Sasuke was brought to Naruto the next moment.


    Naruto put his hand on Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s body is very cold. If it goes on like this, it''s not far from freezing to death.


    "Young, you live enough?"


    The Naruto muttered.


    Yang Dun, life injection.


    The frost on Sasuke''s face instantly melted with the naked eye, and his pale skin soon became ruddy.


    Sasuke''s consciousness woke up.


    "Naruto?"


    Naruto replied, "if you want to die, you have to ask me. I won''t let you die. You can''t die if you want to die."


    Sasuke was silent.


    Naruto asked, "are you going to install a pair of writing wheel eyes, or use yin-yang Dun to make you an original ordinary one?"


    "Don''t think about the original wheel eye. My yin-yang Dun is not so good."


    Sasuke remained silent.


    Naruto asked himself and replied, "you don''t look like you would like to write wheel eyes, so I''ll make you an ordinary one."


    Naruto''s hand pressed on Sasuke''s face.


    Yin Yang escape!


    Really create regeneration!


    Sasuke''s eyes shed bright red blood.


    The shriveled bird''s nest bulged again.


    "Come on, open your eyes and see what it is."


    Sasuke didn''t open his eyes.


    Naruto then peeled Sasuke''s eyelids with his fingers, "what''s this?"


    Naruto''s hand shook in Sasuke''s eyes.


    Sasuke''s pupils contract and focus normally.


    "Well, if you don''t answer, it seems to be a success."


    Naruto loosened Sasuke''s eyelids.


    Sasuke did not continue to close his eyes.


    Staring straight ahead, my eyes are full of blankness.


    Naruto leaned back, the ice and snow rose up and turned into a chair for Naruto to sit.


    At the same time, Naruto gave Sasuke a chair, but Sasuke''s chair was not ice, but wood with green leaves.


    "Have you met six immortals?"


    Naruto''s question finally made Sasuke respond.


    He looked at Naruto.


    Naruto continued, "he asked you to seal me, didn''t he? Then... You refused."


    "Don''t look at me so surprised. I don''t know what happened. Most of them... Guess."


    "Of course, there is a reasonable basis to guess."


    "After all, I met the old guy."


    "He asked me to give up the power of ten tails. I didn''t hang him."


    "Then he should be angry."


    "Alas, this man, the older he is, the more confused he is."


    Sasuke continued to look at Naruto in surprise.


    Naruto Dongzhang looked hopefully, which seemed unnatural.


    Then look at Sasuke.


    Silence


    "Thank you, thank you for your trust in me."


    "I''m very sorry, too."


    "If the calculation is correct, the old man found your brother after he ate flat on you."


    "Your brother made a different choice from you. He took your eyes."


    "Opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    "Then... He took away JOJO''s meat and the primary cells."


    "Because it should be to awaken the reincarnation eye."


    Sasuke finally opened his mouth. His voice was terrible and his face was numb. Instead, it was cold.


    "You mean, it''s all because of the six immortals?"


    Naruto definitely nodded: "100 percent."


    "There is no one but him."


    Sasuke gnashed his teeth and said, "he took my brother... I want him to die!"


    The singer shrugged his shoulders and could not help but make complaints about it: "he died hundreds of years ago or even thousands of years ago."


    Sasuke continued, "then I''ll let him die!"


    Naruto still wanted to speak, when Sasuke''s eyes suddenly changed.


    That is the scarlet three hook jade writing wheel eye!


    Darling... The strong negative emotions made Sasuke open his eyes again!


    What''s more surprising is that his yin-yang evasion is really creating the living art. The repaired eyes are not ordinary eyes.


    The miracle continues. After three gouyu writes the wheel eye... It is a kaleidoscope that writes the wheel eye.


    However, the pattern is completely different from the previous kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    If you guess right, your abilities are absolutely different.


    Naruto suddenly became interested, "Sasuke, do you desire strength?"


    "First generation cells, you need to understand. I feel that you integrate that thing and have a high probability of awakening the reincarnation eye."

 Chapter 645

    "Primary cells?"


    Sasuke looked at Naruto suspiciously.


    Naruto showed two rows of big teeth and explained with a smile, "uh huh, primary cells."


    "Since the six immortals have been looking for you, you should already know that you are his past son, the reincarnation of Indra?"


    Then he pointed to himself and said, "and I am the reincarnation of Asura."


    "Well, we really have a bad relationship. I can''t imagine what it would be like for me to call your brother."


    Sasuke''s face was numb


    Naruto scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Well, tell me about the two sons of the six immortals."


    "The eldest son Indra inherited the pupil of the six immortals, that is, the wheel eye."


    "You heard me right. Writing wheel eye is the weakened version of reincarnation eye because of blood dilution."


    "The second son Asura inherited the immortal body of the six immortals."


    Sasuke thought a little and guessed a possibility.


    Directly interrupted Naruto''s long speech and replied: "do you mean that the integration of the power of Ashura and Indra can make the writing wheel eye evolve into a reincarnation eye?"


    Naruto nodded happily.


    Corrected: "however, not everyone can make the reincarnation eye evolve, and you are just satisfied, the reincarnator of the son of the six Tao."


    Naruto pointed to Sasuke and poked back and forth with his hands in a grab position: "yes! It''s you! Are you very excited!"


    However, Sasuke was not happy, but his face became gloomy.


    Staring at Naruto fiercely, he said, "is this accurate?"


    Naruto gestures a thumb and affirms: "super accurate! Because this is how I wake up!"


    Sasuke''s face became more gloomy, his head bowed and his voice was dry. "You bastard, you already know? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? If I had opened reincarnation eyes earlier... Weasel bastard! I couldn''t take my eyes..."


    Naruto jam.


    He smiled and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Explained: "this... This..."


    "There was no primary cell reserve before."


    Sasuke stared at Naruto. He didn''t believe this excuse at all. His eyelids jumped angrily.


    If you say why you didn''t tell him before.


    It may be distrust or fear that he will surpass.


    No matter which... It all means one thing.


    He still hates this guy.


    "Transplant it for me!"


    This sentence was almost squeezed out of Sasuke''s teeth.


    Naruto nodded repeatedly.


    "OK, I killed that guy last time and got a lot of primary cells."


    System prompt: "Hata applies for video call..."


    What does your wife want from him?


    by the way! Kakashi''s wedding.


    Naruto clicks to open the video call, and the image of Hatta comes into view.


    "Naruto Jun, have you found Sasuke Jun?"


    Ask Sasuke?


    It should be the news I heard from the girl Sakura.


    Anyway, Sakura''s intuition is quite sharp.


    Is this the power of true love?


    "Ah, I''ve found it. Tell Sakura not to worry. I''ll take her boyfriend back soon."


    Hearing that Sasuke was all right, the trace of anxiety between Hata''s eyebrows also dissipated.


    Happy way: "OK, I''ll tell her now."


    "By the way, teacher Kakashi''s wedding is ready. You should come back quickly."


    "OK."


    "Eh? There seems to be something on your face, Hata."


    Naruto pointed to Hata''s face, and Hata quickly wiped it.


    "No, here, Hata, you measured your face."


    When Hatta turned sideways, Naruto suddenly leaned forward. Naruto leaned forward. The image of Naruto in front of Hatta also leaned forward, and then Naruto kissed "MUA!".


    Hata''s face suddenly turned red.


    He hung up in shame.


    Naruto laughs wildly and complacently.


    When Hata disappeared, Naruto saw Sasuke''s face painted half black... The laughter stopped.


    "Well, your girlfriend is worried about you. She asks my wife about you."


    Sasuke frowned deeper and asked, "did you tell chunye Ying about me?"


    Naruto explained: "no, I came to you before. You weren''t there. Sakura said she had a bad feeling."


    "Eh? You didn''t refute me. So you have admitted that Sakura is your girlfriend?"


    "My God! You iron pimple has finally been raided."


    Sasuke''s face didn''t get any better. He replied coldly, "I just know who you''re talking about. Stop talking nonsense and fuse the primary cells to me quickly."


    Naruto shrugged and criticized: "you ah, enough is enough. With your smelly character like a stone in the toilet, it''s your greatest luck to meet Sakura. Don''t be born in bliss. Otherwise, when that girl suddenly likes others, you''ll cry..."


    Seeing that Sasuke''s expression was about to kill, Naruto stopped quickly.


    After clearing his throat, he changed the topic and said, "this... It''s not urgent to fuse the primary cells."


    "You need to adjust your body to its best."


    Sasuke interrupted, "I''m at my best now."


    Naruto pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    I''ve just been rubbed in the snow. The snow in my trouser pocket hasn''t melted yet. Fart is the best state.


    There must be a limit to being brave.


    "Even if you''re at your best, I''ll be ready."


    Sasuke said simply, "how long?"


    Naruto said casually, "tomorrow at the latest."


    "By the way, there''s another thing you don''t know."


    "Kakashi''s wedding is today. Go back to a wedding first."


    "You have to feel Kakashi''s wedding."


    "If it hadn''t been for telling you that Kakashi was married, you might have frozen to death here."


    "I''ll take you back to take a bath and change your clothes."


    Naruto raised his hand and pressed Sasuke''s shoulder. The next moment Sasuke was included in the body world of preserved egg.


    The inner world of preserved eggs has changed dramatically every day after Naruto became the pillar force of ten tail people.


    It has changed from high loess slope to fertile soil with mountains and rivers.


    Naruto believes that trees are likely to grow soon.


    The land of snow.


    I''ve met a master since.


    They talked about the weather here and the ice and snow here.


    Then... Fall silent again.


    "That... Kato Duan... He was also resurrected?"


    He bowed his head and fiddled with his fingers.


    The master was silent for a moment.


    Suddenly he asked, "do you want him to rise?"


    I''ve always looked at the master.


    What should he answer at this time?


    Speaking from his heart, he didn''t want the master to revive Kato Duan.


    But does his idea really matter?


    No matter what the princess did, she didn''t ask him for advice.


    When the filthy soil was reincarnated into Kato, it didn''t.


    It doesn''t matter if you leave the wood leaf.


    The worst thing was to take away his passbook.


    What''s more, they didn''t spend it. They all came back.


    "I... hope you will revive him."


    The master was stunned, lowered his head and muttered to himself, "that''s right..."


    Zilai also continued: "if he is alive, I can have a fair competition with him, master! I like you!"


    Suddenly, the master felt his heartstrings fluctuated for the first time by the lecherous man in front of him.


    "Since I came... You..."

 Chapter 646

    I confessed to her myself.


    And not when you''re drunk!


    When did this guy get so bold?


    Is it true that the older people are, the thicker their skin is?


    The master looked at me blankly and didn''t know how to react for a while.


    To tell you the truth, she''s a little excited.


    That day, after she learned that the four generations of couples were really resurrected by Naruto, she found Naruto.


    Naruto didn''t refuse, but she suddenly hesitated.


    Somehow, she wanted to suddenly remember that she was drunk that day and handed her passbook.


    At that time, he was also stupid, stupid and lovely.


    She didn''t even need to hook her fingers to take away all the possessions she had accumulated for decades.


    Doesn''t this guy know she likes gambling?


    Isn''t this guy afraid of her losing all her possessions?


    Just give it to her


    She had planned to gamble all the fool''s money.


    But every time I walk past the bank, I always forget to withdraw money.


    I can only say that this guy has a good life.


    "You... Want to chase me?"


    The master bent down and closed his hands. His graceful body showed temptation.


    Since then, it was also out of the question. The very man promised: "Hmm!"


    The master turned up the corners of his mouth, lit up and down, and said, "but... Where do you get your confidence?"


    "If Kato Duan is resurrected, he will be a little fresh meat."


    "You... Are all old bacon."


    Small fresh meat, old bacon?


    Zilai is not a resident of the snow country. He didn''t accept the cultural influence of Naruto and didn''t deeply understand the meaning of these two words for a time.


    With his own understanding, he replied, "Bacon is good and tastes."


    The master was amused with a "poof!".


    "OK, but... I don''t like men who often go in and out of colored pubs."


    Zilai also replied, "I won''t go again in the future."


    The master picked his eyebrows. "I don''t like men peeking at the women''s bathroom either."


    Zilai replied again, "I promise I won''t see it."


    The master leaned close to zilaiye and exhaled in zilaiye''s ear, such as LAN Dao: "I like gambling and won''t change."


    Feel the breath of the master, Zilai''s face is a little red, as if he had been drunk.


    He replied, "I''ll make money for you."


    Three questions on one face, the master''s surface is indifferent, but his heart has been plopping and plopping.


    She is also attracted by her present self.


    The master raised his body, pressed down the panic in his heart, and said, "you really let me revive?"


    He nodded himself.


    The master smiled.


    "Well, when little Kakashi''s wedding is over, I''ll go to Naruto and ask him to revive Duan."


    Zilai nodded again.


    Then they walked back to the house from the roof.


    Back to Kakashi''s wedding.


    The wedding scene has been arranged. The groom hasn''t come yet. The bride has been tied back.


    On the stage, the young field and the flower moon between the positive wind every day explained.


    In the wind, Huayue listens with an ignorant face, and then is pulled into the dressing room with an ignorant face.


    "It looks like it''s about to start."


    The master watched as the bride was pulled into the dressing room.


    Zilai also replied, "how will our wedding be held in the future?"


    ours? Did you agree?


    The master looked at zilaiye, and zilaiye seemed to have a thicker skin.


    Licked his face and said, "how about listening to you? You can hold it as you want."


    Master: "


    Inhale... Exhale


    An idea suddenly came into the master''s mind.


    If a writer is coquettish, it''s really coquettish.


    Meanwhile, Kakashi, who went out to buy vegetables, came home.


    "I''ll come back!"


    But there was no echo.


    Kakashi took off his shoes and put them away, wondering.


    Is Hua Yue asleep?


    No?


    Carrying vegetables into the kitchen.


    Kakashi is preparing to cook, but she still wants to see the flower moon in the wind.


    Or there is always a feeling of uneasiness.


    Open the bedroom door, Huayue is not there.


    Not in the living room.


    Upstairs... Neither.


    Anyone here?


    Kakashi finally became nervous.


    Squint at the details of the room.


    window! The window was forced open again.


    Someone sneaked into his room!


    Kakashi couldn''t bear to press again and the writing wheel eye opened.


    For a time, small details unnoticed by the naked eye are infinitely magnified.


    Follow the trace left by the intruder and find a note.


    There are only three sentences on the note.


    "Your wife is already in my hands. I don''t want to go to XXXX alone in the clothes I prepared for you."


    "Pay attention, wear your clothes intact and play smart. You won''t want to see your wife who tastes tender meat and your son who hasn''t been born yet."


    "Besides, I won''t tell you how much time you have left, but if you miss it, you... Come and collect the body."


    ¡ª¡ªThe lonely soul of wood leaves.


    Wood leaf? Kakashi''s heart suddenly jumped.


    These two words are too dazzling.


    Kakashi took a deep breath and opened the box under the note as fast as he could.


    There is a suit and shoes in the box.


    Suit... Very heavy! Very heavy!


    Kakashi couldn''t lift one hand.


    Only with two hands, you have to use the strength of the upper waist and legs to make the strength top to pick up.


    There''s something wrong with this dress.


    The clothes were opened. Sure enough, something similar to weight-bearing armor was in the clothes.


    It was wrapped with detonators.


    Pants, too. Shoes don''t have a detonator, but they''re also super heavy.


    Kakashi read the note again.


    "Pay attention, you should wear your clothes intact and be smart. You won''t want to see your wife who tastes tender meat and your son who hasn''t been born yet.


    "Besides, I won''t tell you how much time you have left, but if you miss it, you... Come and collect the body."


    Kakashi clenched his fist.


    Bite your teeth and change your clothes.


    He has seldom practiced since he came to the snow country.


    Don''t mention how difficult it is to wear this dress.


    It''s also sweaty after wearing it.


    Then continue to wear pants and shoes.


    When all the clothes are worn out, the whole person is shaky.


    "Eight door dunjia! The first door! Open!"


    Kakashi''s veins were exposed on his face, but his shaky body was stable at last.


    Then he rushed to the place designated by the other party.


    Do you want to tell Naruto?


    Kakashi was on his way and thinking.


    But the other party let him alone


    If Hua Yue is hurt because of breach of contract


    What should I do?


    What would I do if it was the past?


    If it is the shadow of fire


    When I think of the shadow of fire, I think of the signature on the note.


    The lonely soul of wood leaves.


    Is it Muye''s man?


    Are they going to avenge his failure?


    In that case


    Then as long as you don''t hurt Hua Yue, why not even kill him?


    With absolute in mind, Kakashi began to run with all his strength.


    The pace is heavy. Even if chakra is scattered, it will hit the ground with a "roar."


    here we are!


    Is that the house?


    Kakashi came to the designated place on the note.


    Then rushed in.


    There is no light in the room, which is impossible even at night.


    It can only be said that he was magic.


    Kakashi roared, "I''m coming! Let the wind and the moon go! My life is at your disposal!"

 Chapter 647

    "Creak..."


    Kakashi stepped into the room and the heavy wooden door closed slowly with a long sound.


    Finally, "bang!" smashed together.


    Everything is silent


    "Let the wind flower moon! I''ll do whatever you want!"


    The venue was very large and few people attended the wedding, so the room was particularly empty.


    Kakashi''s voice even produced echoes.


    "I''m at your disposal..."


    "At your disposal..."


    Silence, about ten seconds later, someone finally spoke.


    The voice was dull and hoarse. It couldn''t tell who was talking.


    "Kakashi..."


    "Do you want to exchange your life for the life of flowers and moon in the wind?"


    Kakashi followed the prestige. At this time, his eyes still couldn''t see and he could only hear the voice to argue.


    "I will!"


    "As long as you don''t hurt the wind flower moon! I''m willing to do anything!"


    Silence again.


    In the quiet room, you can even hear the pendulum sound on the clock tower outside the building.


    "Tick... Tick..." there was a faint bite sound of gear rotation.


    Finally, the tense breath even made Kakashi hear his heart beating.


    "So..." the hoarse, low voice finally sounded again.


    "Whether you are poor or rich, whether you are ill or healthy, whether you are young or old, are you willing


    I will always love her, comfort her, accompany her, and never leave her all my life? "


    Kakashi was stunned.


    At this moment, with a "Teng!" sound, the headlights are turned on! Kaleidoscope write wheel eye release blinding illusion removed.


    In Kakashi''s eyes, the light lit up from above the rostrum, setting off a girl in a snow-white wedding dress as if she were an angel.


    And that girl is his wife, the wind and the moon.


    "Kakashi, I''m sorry..."


    In the wind, Huayue looked at Kakashi helplessly, with some pity in her eyes.


    At this time, Kakashi was full of sweat. He couldn''t be embarrassed any more. The wedding suit was soaked.


    Kakashi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was nothing in the wind.


    Next to the flower moon in the wind, the proud Siyi with a microphone... Looks very familiar.


    Mai! Special! Kay!


    Kakashi''s eyes widened.


    Matt Kay screamed, "surprise is not surprise! Surprise is not surprise!"


    On the banquet, Naruto stared at Kakashi''s heavy dress and felt that the internal structure of Kakashi''s dress was quite clear under the boundary.


    Weight bearing?


    "Well... This dress is really Chic..."


    Sasuke on one side also smoked, "what did you do so unexpectedly? You didn''t do it?"


    Naruto rolled his eyes and explained, "how could it be me? It seems that it''s maitekai''s handwriting."


    On the stage, maitekai said proudly, "don''t stand silly! Answer me quickly! If you don''t, I''ll tear up the ticket!"


    Kakashi''s mouth opened and closed like a helpless little carp.


    "I... I will!"


    Kakashi was not stupid after all. He soon thought of the most reasonable explanation.


    This is not a kidnapping, but a wedding.


    Matt Kay nodded with satisfaction.


    Urged: "what are you doing standing there? Come and finish the next ceremony."


    "By the way, your dress is specially prepared for you. It contains my most sincere wishes."


    Kakashi''s legs trembled, took a deep breath and walked to matkai.


    Maitekai, smiling, turned to Fengjian Huayue and said, "whether it''s poverty or wealth, disease or health, prosperity or adversity, are you willing to respect him, support him, accompany him, and never abandon him all your life?"


    The crowd focused on the face of Huayue in the wind.


    And the wind flower moon eyebrows affectionate, full of love looking at Kakashi: "I do!"


    Then it''s more normal.


    With applause and cheers, the wedding was a complete success.


    After the ceremony, the unseemly Si Yi came to Kakashi''s ear and said in a low voice, "for your sake of wearing the blessing full dress I prepared for you, I won''t see your past."


    "It''s really cheap for you. Other families are still squatting in the trumpet. Your boy is quietly outside and directly marries Bai Fumei."


    Although it is a word of resentment, it can be seen that maitekai has only jealous blessings for Kakashi.


    Yes, full of jealousy, or the kind that doesn''t hide.


    "Kai... I..."


    Maitekai interrupted, "don''t say anything else today. Today is your wedding."


    "By the way, there are three special guests today."


    With that, maitekai pointed to the audience.


    Because the light on the stage was too bright, Kakashi had not noticed the people below.


    That''s


    How is that possible?


    Today''s Dai Tu is wearing a handsome suit. Although half of his face is disfigured, the other half is still filled with a heartfelt smile.


    When Kakashi saw Dai Tu, Dai Tu smiled more brightly.


    He pointed to the side with earth.


    Four generations of couples came into view.


    Mingdu Empire has known about the resurrection of the four generations of Huoying. There is no news from the snow country.


    There''s a big reason. I just want to surprise Kakashi.


    "Mr. Watergate..."


    "You..."


    Kakashi rushed excitedly.


    Kakashi''s first reaction was that the person in front of him was reborn from Naruto''s filthy soil.


    However, when we look closer, there is a qualitative gap between the living and the dead in terms of the essence, both in the Qi field and the freshness.


    These are all living people!


    "You... How could you..."


    "Sorry, I''m not dead, but I can''t show up for special reasons," he said


    "Watergate teacher, they are more legendary. They were resurrected by Naruto with reincarnation eyes."


    The wave Feng Shui door raised his hand and patted Kakashi on the shoulder: "you did a good job. I''m glad to hear that you became a fire shadow."


    Kakashi was suddenly lost when he heard this. He was very wronged and almost cried.


    "But... The wood leaf was buried in my hand... I couldn''t be a good shadow of fire..."


    Whirlpool nine Sinai also patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault about Muye. Who let you meet my son."


    This sentence is not a fart.


    Naruto cleared his throat, changed the topic and said, "today is a happy day. What do you say?"


    "Come on! Lie down for the bridegroom!"


    Naruto''s words got everyone''s response.


    Again, there are Tiantian, Hatta, chunye cherry, Sasuke, zilaiye, master of Arts, and a group of Da Xueshan graduate students.


    It''s not a small number.


    "Dry!"


    Naruto put the wine cup into Kakashi''s hand, "Ding!" clinked the glass, and then drank it in a forthright way.


    Kakashi drank it all.


    Then everyone lined up and the wheels turned.


    Until Kakashi staggered to the ground.


    But this is not the end. Maitekai stripped Kakashi''s heavy-duty suit and continued to toast.


    Today will be a day for Kakashi not to get drunk.

 Chapter 648

    Kakashi''s wedding went well.


    Coming in vertically and going out horizontally is really not drunk.


    The next day, Sasuke transplanted primary cells.


    The site is not at the Snow Mountain Institute, but on the ice sheet to the north of the snow country.


    Doing so can avoid affecting others. After all, the movement of fusion primary cells is not small.


    "Let me tell you in advance."


    "The process of fusing primary cells is brutal. To describe it, a chakra bomb explodes directly in the body."


    "So you''d better be prepared."


    Naruto holds a fist sized primary cell meat ball and gestures on Sasuke.


    Casually asked, "where do you think it''s better to sew this meat?"


    Sasuke looked at the meat ball and replied, "whatever."


    Naruto circled Sasuke and finally gestured and put it on Sasuke''s back.


    "It''s nice here."


    Chakra''s scalpel cut Sasuke''s clothes from top to bottom. Sasuke only felt cold, and then a meat ball was pressed directly.


    A sense of expansion follows.


    The meatball melted into Sasuke''s back, and the round meatball spread out.


    Then it gradually bulges to form an angular face.


    The face of the early fire shadow holding hands between the columns.


    "Hold it! The good play has just begun!"


    The Naruto shouted, and the mental power rushed into the primary cells and swept the mental power left in the cells by the primary fire shadow.


    When the will is dissipated, the powerful vitality contained in the primary cells will lose its bondage.


    For a moment, it was like a runaway wild horse, which ran into Sasuke''s body with joy.


    Sasuke''s back muscles began to inflate.


    It seemed that a pair of meat wings were opened, and then with a "creak!" sound, the muscles suddenly contracted, and Sasuke''s original bones were simply overwhelmed and directly pulled apart.


    Sasuke was stiff, but the pain of the broken bone still made him hum.


    Naruto reminded him, "just hold on! If the bone is broken, it will grow again!"


    "Don''t worry, because the vitality is enhanced, the bones will grow very stubbornly according to the gene sequence and won''t grow crooked!"


    Sasuke''s face sweat as big as soybeans, the pain of broken bones, the itching of bone growth, and the acid swelling of muscle expansion.


    All kinds of feelings are intertwined. It''s really... Crazy!


    "Ah!"


    Finally Sasuke roared out.


    A punch on the ground, the ice in the extremely cold place is harder than the rock.


    This time, Sasuke''s hand bone broke directly.


    Sasuke curled up on the ground in pain, and the steaming heat on his body rose like boiling water.


    Naruto found a good perspective and recorded the picture clearly.


    The wailing continued day and night.


    The red sun set in the West and rose in the east the next day.


    There is a huge ice pit where Sasuke is located.


    People lie at the bottom of the pit, only water vapor rises slowly with the sound of "stabbing".


    Half a ring, suddenly opened his eyes!


    It''s reincarnation eye!


    A pair, no reincarnation write wheel eyes.


    This is somewhat different from the development of the original world.


    But it also makes sense. After all, these eyes were obtained by Sasuke''s own efforts and fusion of primary cells, not a gift from the six immortals.


    Really awakened.


    Naruto stared at Sasuke''s eyes. At this moment, he suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    "Oh, Sasuke, I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?"


    Sasuke turned his eyes to see Naruto.


    Two pairs of reincarnation eyes look at each other.


    However, the difference is that Naruto''s reincarnation eyes are a pair of red jiugouyu reincarnation writing reincarnation eyes, while Sasuke''s is purple, without gouyu, pure reincarnation eyes.


    It''s like the original pair of Yuzhi spots.


    "What do you think?"


    "You never have a good idea."


    "Compared with your idea, now I want to fight you more."


    Sasuke stared at Naruto seriously, looking for the flaws in Naruto, ready to launch an attack.


    It''s strange that Naruto stands there casually. He looks full of flaws... But as long as he is ready to attack, he will have a bad hunch and the flaw will disappear.


    This feeling is contradictory.


    The contradiction is uncomfortable.


    "This is definitely a very good idea!"


    "I promise!"


    "I think of a good way to get rich!"


    "I think so."


    "First dig out your reincarnation eye, and then I''ll treat you with Yin-Yang evasion."


    "So your eyes will grow again."


    "Then you lose your temper again."


    "Write the wheel eye and open it again!"


    Sasuke''s face was pitch black.


    Is this a good way?


    This is a good way to fart!


    It''s enough to dig his eyes once. Naruto wants to dig again.


    Crazy!


    Sasuke took a deep breath, identified the vacancy on Naruto, and no longer hesitated. He hit the whip leg and pulled towards Naruto.


    Wood leaf body art, wood leaf whirlwind!


    The speed is very fast. After fusing the primary cells, the strength of the body at this time is completely different.


    However, the blow failed.


    Naruto dodged the attack faster than his whip leg and bypassed behind him.


    He continued to chatter: "Sasuke wants to call later. I''ll talk to you first."


    "Reincarnation eye!"


    "Do you know how precious this thing is?"


    "Now there is a good opportunity for mass production."


    Sasuke''s face turned blue.


    His right foot twisted his left leg and hit Naruto''s whip leg again.


    This shot was faster than before, but hit the air again.


    Under the vision of reincarnation eye, Naruto leaned over and dodged his attack very lightly.


    Again!


    Sasuke showed a dark thunder light.


    Jing Dun is a combination of ray attribute chakra and fire attribute chakra!


    Sasuke''s speed increased again. The dark thunder light spread all over Sasuke''s body, wood leaves! Big whirlwind!


    Incomparably fierce right whip leg!


    Naruto didn''t hide! Here comes the chance!


    Naruto still stands in place under the vision of reincarnation eye.


    Sasuke can''t suppress the excitement at the bottom of his heart. Adrenaline increases and violence hits!


    However


    Naruto picked it up and grabbed Sasuke''s ankle.


    "Oh, don''t hurry to get familiar with power. Listen to me. It''s really a business!"


    Naruto has a serious face.


    Sasuke stared at Naruto''s hand. His whip leg was blocked by Naruto so casually


    How big is the gap between him and Naruto!


    Can''t even the primary cells and reincarnation eyes make up for this gap?


    Seeing Sasuke in a daze, Naruto waved his hand with another right hand that didn''t grasp Sasuke''s ankle and said, "Hey! Don''t slip!"


    "I''m telling you something serious!"


    "Do you know how precious the reincarnation eye is?"


    "In this world, so far, in addition to you and me, it may be your brother."


    "Such precious eyes, don''t you move?"

 Chapter 649

    Beckoning?


    Your heart beats, you dig your own eyes!


    Sasuke pulled back his right leg.


    But what''s embarrassing is that Naruto''s hand is surprisingly strong. No matter how hard he makes, he can''t pull out his legs.


    Finally, I had no choice but to say, "let go!"


    Naruto let go, Sasuke only felt the soles of his feet hot.


    That''s because the foot caught by Naruto doesn''t return blood. This loose blood flows back into the sole of the foot, and the foot is hot.


    Physically, he can''t be Naruto''s opponent.


    So... What about magic?


    Reincarnation eye launch!


    Sasuke stared at Naruto. In an instant, the ice and snow were gone and the fire was burning.


    Fire snakes, spitting snake letters, launched a siege on Naruto.


    Naruto mouth tilt, "it seems you can not try to lose heart, then, better than that, win the people has the final say?"


    "I won. Listen to me and dig your eyes to cooperate with my experiment."


    "I lost. I didn''t say anything before."


    Naruto stood talking in the fire. Sasuke angrily said, "wait until you win!"


    The red snake suddenly turned black, and the lightning flash speed burst.


    Twining! Bite!


    The fire snake gathered together and became a fire python. He imprisoned Naruto, then bowed his head and swallowed it.


    Naruto was swallowed in the snake''s stomach!


    succeed?


    Sasuke stared at the snake''s bulging stomach seriously.


    Just then, behind Sasuke, a huge, black monster appeared.


    The monster was more than ten meters tall, human shaped, sheep''s head, with a black flame in his eyes, as if he were a devil coming out of the abyss.


    The monster lowered his head, bit it off, picked Sasuke up and swallowed it.


    Then he chewed vigorously.


    "Well... It''s like beef jerky. It''s chewy!"


    Sasuke... Was eaten


    The illusion disappeared.


    The black sea of fire disappeared.


    But is that really magic?


    The ice at the feet of Naruto and Sasuke was originally very flat, and the ice below was also very solid.


    Now, however, the ice has fallen more than ten meters deep.


    The winding traces can be seen at a glance as the traces left by the fire snake.


    The steam is boiling, and the squeaky steam has condensed into a fog!


    At the same time, Naruto''s body and clothes have many traces of fire.


    When the body moved, the carbonized black spots fell off one by one.


    Sasuke was even more embarrassed. His clothes seemed to be bitten by a dog. They were all tooth marks and holes.


    The standard version of beggar''s clothes, and it''s still summer, cool!


    "It seems that you failed. Why? If you don''t accept it? If you don''t accept it, continue to come."


    Sasuke starts reincarnation eye again.


    Complete body, must be able to do it!


    Chakra forms a pentagonal square around Sasuke''s body, which is the control center of the complete body.


    Then chakra materialized into a giant.


    Bones, muscles, to armor.


    Finally, with a "Teng!" sound, a pair of wings came out from behind!


    The complete body must be capable of being quite powerful.


    Naruto looked up at Sasuke. "Is that all right?"


    Sasuke controls the giant and steps directly on the foot of the ant like naruto.


    This simple feeling, just one word, cool!


    Just now he was swallowed into his stomach, and now he finally found his place.


    Sasuke didn''t feel relieved when he stepped on it, so he rolled it hard.


    "Do you think you''ll grow up?"


    The sound of Naruto sounded from the soles of suzanohu''s feet.


    The Naruto shouted, "big!"


    Suzanneng felt a slight movement under his feet, as if something had pushed him.


    Sasuke continued to step down, but the force under his feet was getting bigger and bigger.


    The Naruto became bigger and bigger. First, he dragged xuzuo nenghu''s feet.


    Then hold it and hold it in your hand.


    Naruto is almost as tall as suzanneng!


    Sasuke frowned and said, "this is the art of doubling?"


    Naruto bared his teeth and showed a very bright smile, "no! This is ten tail mode, zero tail state."


    Naruto made an effort with both hands and suddenly wheeled up with xuzuo nenghu''s legs.


    Then hit the ground like a hammer.


    "Eighty!"


    The Naruto shouted.


    Then lift it again, another round, "Eighty!"


    "Bang!"


    A crack appeared in suzanneng''s armor.


    "Eighty!"


    Hit the ground again, three times in a row, and the ground sank down, forming a huge basin.


    "Po Ling!"


    Like the sound of broken glass, suzanneng''s armor powder was broken.


    "Eighty!"


    "Dong!"


    Basin expansion.


    "Eighty!"


    Suzuo nenghu''s muscles and bones were broken, and Sasuke was forcibly smashed out!


    "Still coming?"


    "Next, I''ll show you the state of the next tail!"


    Naruto began to extract huiyeji''s chakra.


    Naruto''s figure rises again.


    Generally speaking, ten coffin seals are used to seal the ten tails in the body and completely take over the power of the ten tails. The entry mode is the six immortal mode.


    But Naruto did not receive the power of ten tails.


    Just seal it in the body.


    Just like when nine tails were sealed.


    Therefore, the method of using chakra is relatively primitive.


    So a tail pattern is a tail?


    No, the tail doesn''t.


    Only a gouyu appeared on the white cloak of the giant Naruto.


    The strength increased, and Naruto''s hair rose into the sky, looking extremely cruel.


    Coupled with the pair of scarlet jiugouyu reincarnation writing wheel eyes, the living is a tyrant.


    Naruto clapped.


    It''s like hitting mosquitoes.


    The palm fell to the ground, and the basin was torn open and turned into a canyon.


    Sasuke felt dizzy between Naruto''s fingers.


    "Sasuke! Your reincarnation eye has not been really developed!"


    Naruto raised his hand and slapped it again.


    Sasuke''s incarnation of black lightning narrowly escaped the bad luck of being shot to death. He jumped out of his fingers and stepped on the back of Naruto''s hand to rush up along Naruto''s arm.


    Naruto suddenly opened his mouth and half took a breath: "ah, sneeze!"


    The wind and cloud turned over and Sasuke was blown away directly.


    Reincarnation eye! Suzanneng!


    Sasuke used xuzanghu again. When he was tall, his back wings suddenly flapped.


    Sasuke flew high, then untied a huge bow and arrow from behind.


    Bow! Take an arrow!


    Shoot!


    The speed of the giant arrow is very fast, and the Naruto narrowly holds it.


    "Not bad!"


    "Try the second tail!"


    The white robe on Naruto''s body has another mark of gouyu.


    The body is extremely long. Chakra forms a pair of huge wings under the control of Naruto.


    Fast escape!


    Naruto melts into the wind, floating like a shadow, illusory like smoke.


    "Where are you looking?"


    "I''m behind you."


    Naruto patted suzanohu on the shoulder.


    Then grab suzanohu''s waist and bend back! fall headlong!


    At the moment of head to ground.


    Naruto imitates Ninja! Biao Lianhua!


    "Buzz!"


    The big windmill rotated, and the centrifugal force made them extremely straight to the ground.


    The bullets were flying.


    Then


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 650

    Suzanneng broke up again.


    "Sasuke! You lost!"


    "Cooperate with me in the experiment as agreed!"


    The smile on Naruto''s face is particularly bright.


    Perhaps stimulated by Naruto, Susa nenghu, who was already in danger, suddenly stopped breaking.


    Then... Began to heal.


    "Yo! It seems that you haven''t given up yet."


    Naruto raised his hand, grabbed xuzuo Neng Hu''s leg and pulled out xuzuo Neng Hu, which was still inserted in the depths of the ice.


    Turn around and swing the windmill.


    Suzanneng spun 360 degrees in the air, took a circle, and then whirled to the ground!


    "Eighty!"


    Violent attack!


    The scene was extremely cruel.


    Sasuke wanted to struggle again, but his head was like hitting a clock and buzzing.


    The eyes are full of little stars.


    Finally fainted.


    "Finish your work!"


    Sasuke fainted and the battle stopped.


    Naruto returned the chakra of the big barrel of muhui Yeji. His body leaked and retracted to its normal size in a few seconds.


    Scalpel in place.


    He opened his eyelids. His skillful technique didn''t make Sasuke feel a trace of pain. A pair of eyes were taken off.


    Yin Yang escape!


    Really create regeneration!


    Naruto put his hand on Sasuke''s eyes.


    The shriveled eyes bulged slowly.


    From the beginning to the end of the operation, the total time is less than five seconds.


    This is still most of the time spent in yin-yang evasion to repair the eyes, otherwise it will be faster.


    "Hey, hey, I got it."


    Naruto''s arm hidden in a flowerpot.


    Originally, the primary cells on this arm were almost gone.


    Later, after Naruto killed Jue, he added.


    Just let the cut arm with only bones be plump again, which can be regarded as ten lush.


    On Tuan Zang''s arm, now there is only a pair of demon fox vertical pupils replaced by Naruto.


    Naruto pulled Tuan Zang''s arm out of the flower pot, and the wooden arm returned to normal.


    Flesh color, but... It''s pale.


    This is because most of the cells are dug from baijue.


    With a flick of Naruto''s finger, the small wind blade formed by chakra scalpel cut a hole in Tuan Zang''s arm.


    Then one of the two reincarnation eyes was stuffed up.


    "Feel at ease. It would be nice if you could wake up again."


    "If not, I''ll transplant it back to you."


    Insert Tuan Zang''s arm back into the flower pot.


    Reverse channeling back to the Great Snow Mountain Institute.


    Spirit network, Naruto contacted Da Fei and said, "watch this guy. Report any changes to me at the first time."


    After Tuan Zang''s arm was sent away, Sasuke woke up confused.


    He opened his eyes and took a look at Naruto.


    Blink.


    Quickly turned and looked at the puddles on the ice.


    Sasuke saw a pair of ordinary black eyes.


    "Naruto!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Sasuke hysterically rushed to Naruto.


    Naruto dodged easily and said with a smile: "man, big husband, admit to gambling and admit defeat."


    "Well, we should go back, too."


    "You try to awaken your eyes. I''m going back to accompany my young field."


    Naruto put his hand on Sasuke''s shoulder.


    Sasuke gnashed his teeth and kicked Naruto''s crotch.


    Fortunately, Naruto is responsive.


    "Are you angry?"


    "Well..."


    "Just be angry. You should be more angry."


    "Then I was angry and angry, and the writing wheel eye woke up."


    "When the writing wheel eye awakens, it will be angry again. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye awakens."


    "By the way, say kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes..."


    "Sasuke, what is the kaleidoscope writing chakra eye that you awakened before?"


    Sasuke turned black and left without answering.


    Naruto blocks Sasuke''s body with an instant body technique.


    "I haven''t seen you use it just now. That ability is gone because the eye has evolved to the reincarnation eye?"


    Sasuke hasn''t answered yet.


    But wherever Sasuke goes, Naruto is blocked.


    Sasuke can''t help it.


    I can''t fight again, shameless and shameless.


    What else can I do?


    "It didn''t disappear, but I didn''t think of how to use it, so it didn''t work."


    Naruto asked, "what kind of ability? Tell me. I think I can give you some suggestions."


    Sasuke looked at Naruto speechless, and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    Naruto suddenly said, "well... Why don''t I think you''re too angry?"


    "Or... Not angry enough."


    "The momentum of killing six just now is gone."


    "I tell you, don''t give me face. Only when you are angry can your eyes wake up faster."


    Sasuke stares at Naruto.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "can I smoke you?"


    Ming hehe said with a smile, "of course, as long as you can beat me."


    Sasuke took a deep breath and finally... Could only swallow it.


    He was not Naruto''s opponent when reincarnation eye was just now.


    It''s even more hopeless now.


    "The power of those eyes... I can tell you."


    "But you have to tell me why you are so much better than me."


    Naruto looked at Sasuke contemptuously: "can''t you think of this question?"


    Sasuke said tentatively, "because of the ten tails in your body?"


    Naruto shook his head and said seriously, "no, because I''m more handsome than you."


    Sasuke: "


    Cold face, turn around and go.


    Naruto instant body technique appeared beside Sasuke. It was around him. This time, it didn''t block the way.


    They walked side by side.


    "Oh..."


    "You can guess and ask me what to do?"


    "Do you despise your own IQ or mine?"


    "Come on, tell me the power of your eyes and satisfy my curiosity."


    Sasuke replied, "although I thought about ten tails, I can feel the Tao. Even if you don''t use the power of ten tails, it seems to be better than me."


    Naruto shrugged and sighed, "that''s natural."


    "Because I''m stronger than you."


    "The best example is people. Everyone has a head, four legs (including hands), two eyes and a nose."


    "But there is still a gap between people that can''t be compared for a lifetime or even several lifetimes."


    "For example, you and me."


    "You will never catch up with me, wow! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Looking at the fart Naruto, Sasuke''s face was as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    Why ask the guy in front of you?


    Why talk to this guy?


    He''s so cheap! I''m not comfortable with it.


    But... Sasuke still doesn''t understand.


    I wonder why Naruto is so strong.


    It doesn''t make any sense.


    Of course, the most unreasonable is why such a cheap person can be so strong!


    Why? Why?


    Sasuke''s heart is roaring!


    "Sasuke, your face doesn''t look very good."


    "By the way, what ability did your kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes awaken?"

 Chapter 651

    Snow country, Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    Precious goods storage area, a sunny room.


    A pot of strange plants relaxed their branches and swayed in the sun.


    It was very leisurely, like the old man lying on the cane chair listening to the Xiaoqu.


    Shake, shake


    I don''t know how long later, the branches of the plant suddenly stiffened.


    The trunk of the plant, a lavender, has a circle of eyes like tree rings, which rotates a little.


    The eye looked to the side, to the eyes with the same ring pattern.


    The latter seemed to feel something, Gulu turned, and the two looked at each other.


    Then he looked down at the same time.


    Look at a pair of motionless red fox pupils.


    The two eyes with ring like lines looked at each other again, and then launched a spiritual impact on the lower eyes.


    After the fox''s vertical pupils were attacked, his eyelids trembled a few times, and then closed bit by bit.


    He became depressed.


    Won?


    The eyes with ring lines slowly turned up.


    I seem to want to compete with other guys.


    But before long, those eyes with ring lines suddenly froze.


    Several veins bulged around the eyes.


    This strange scene lasted for a long time.


    At this moment, the whole plant was surprisingly quiet, and all the leaves seemed to freeze.


    Then when the veins receded, the eyes with ring lines couldn''t hold on, and their eyelids sank, as if they had slept.


    And the lower pair of fox pupils, which had been closed, opened again.


    On the pupil, there are ripples, circles, which are similar to those in the eyes with ring lines.


    But the grain just disappeared after a virtual shake, leaving only the cold demon fox''s vertical pupil.


    "Sasuke, you say, what ability did your eyes awaken?"


    In the ice and snow, on the white snow, two teenagers moved forward slowly.


    Their footsteps were very light, leaving no trace in the snow.


    This kind of picture makes people involuntarily associate with something called a Piao.


    But there was a heat in their mouths.


    Sasuke continued to move forward, ignoring the chattering guy behind him.


    Naruto threatened, "Hey! If you don''t say, I won''t give you back those eyes!"


    Sasuke stopped. "I said you''d give it to me?"


    Naruto replied, "of course, this is not an experiment. I don''t really want to rob your eyes."


    Sasuke asked, "when will you give it to me?"


    Naruto thought for a while and replied, "make sure you can''t wake up from the reincarnation eye."


    Sasuke continued to ask, "how are you sure?"


    Naruto touched his chin. "How about we find your brother?"


    "When you see your brother, you must be angry. If you can''t wake up at that time, change back."


    Sasuke looked at Naruto seriously.


    Final compromise.


    "My newly awakened ability is time back."


    "Simply put, time goes backwards."


    Time backtracking?


    Naruto couldn''t help but burst out: "lying in the trough!"


    "Such a cow? Can you control time!"


    Sasuke replied: "to be precise, it is not to control time. In fact, time does not exist. It is just a reference for recording the behavior of objects."


    "My ability, to be precise, is to restore the behavior of objects to the past."


    Naruto knows that time does not exist.


    After pondering for a while, he asked, "that''s also very strong. Why didn''t you use it just now?"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto: "I can''t beat you. Can I beat you back in the past?"


    Naruto hesitated: "well... If you can trace me back to just born, I think you should be able to defeat me easily."


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto again: "I can''t do it."


    "The consumption of this capability is not a constant, but varies according to what is backtracked."


    "In short, the lower the energy of the thing to be traced, the easier it will be to trace back."


    "You... Ten tail human column force..."


    "Don''t go back to your birth, even if you can''t go back a day ago."


    "There is another feature of backtracking. The farther the backtracking, the greater the energy required, and doubled."


    "Well... I know that at present..."


    Sasuke won''t say. He used this ability in the battle just now.


    But


    I can''t fight back in the past!


    Just how badly beaten... Desperate.


    Naruto didn''t know what Sasuke was thinking. He patted Sasuke on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t lose heart. There is no ability to waste, only waste people."


    "Although your ability looks a little weak."


    "But trust me, I just haven''t found a suitable way to use it at present.


    Sasuke looked at Naruto.


    The smile on Naruto''s face is very sincere.


    It doesn''t seem to be teasing him.


    "Ah... You don''t need to comfort me. Please find the weasel for me quickly."


    Naruto said confidently, "don''t worry, as long as he is still on this planet, he will not escape my sight."


    Sasuke sneered, "come on, it''s been three years, and you haven''t found the big snake pill."


    Big snake pill


    Naruto''s face is black.


    Big snake pill is really hard to find.


    "That''s because the weasel doesn''t reincarnate without the corpse," he explained


    Sasuke doesn''t listen at all, or it''s rare to have something that can make Naruto unhappy. How can he be worthy of himself if he doesn''t hate him a few times.


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Where are so many excuses?"


    Naruto eats shriveled.


    Sasuke''s pace lightened.


    I''ll kill you if I can''t kill you.


    Sasuke was thinking about it in his heart. He was about to make a few more sarcastic remarks. Suddenly, it was quiet around him.


    Turn around


    Well, the Naruto guy slipped away.


    "Gee, bitch, run if you can''t say it."


    When Naruto left, he didn''t take a ride, and his ID card was broken.


    Can''t summon armed armor.


    But fortunately, there are dragons and eagles.


    Sasuke''s two handed binding, channeling!


    The Dragon eagle was very happy to see Sasuke and kept shouting.


    Sasuke looked at the wings of the Dragon eagle.


    The wound on the wing has healed.


    The Dragon Eagle "chirped" twice.


    Sasuke understood and replied, "Oh, you said that Naruto guy treated you."


    "This guy is rarely reliable."


    The Dragon Eagle "chirped".


    Sasuke was a little unnatural. "You said that guy was worried about me?"


    "Don''t take it seriously. It must be an illusion."


    The Dragon Eagle flapped its wings and shouted with emotion.


    Sasuke became more unnatural. He jumped up and fell on the back of the Dragon eagle. He replied, "well, don''t talk about that guy."


    "You''re just an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. I''ve never seen you protect me like this when I''m injured."


    The dragon and Eagle cried a few times, as if they were very wronged.


    Sasuke combed the feathers on the back of the lower dragon eagle.


    "Well, fly quickly. If you really protect me, you''ll send me back early."


    "I''m still hurt and need a good rest."


    The fierce wings of the dragon and the eagle made their speed soar.


    However, when gliding, I still don''t forget to "tweet" and chat with Sasuke.


    Sasuke translated what the Dragon Eagle wanted to express with mental fluctuations, "you said that Sakura chunye is also very good?"


    "This is not your business. When you take off the bill, take care of me."


    The Dragon Eagle "chirped" replied.


    Sasuke''s face was bad. "Did you find a partner? Didn''t you have one yesterday?"


    The Dragon Eagle chirped a few times.


    "Oh... It''s the girl who took care of you after you were injured... Very good."


    Silly birds have girlfriends


    I don''t know what Sakura guy likes about him.

 Chapter 652

    A bright meteor crossed the sky. Like a magnet, a clay dog grew faster and faster, and finally adhered to the surface of the moon.


    Perhaps because there is no atmosphere on the lunar surface, the starry sky here is particularly thorough and intoxicating.


    "Boss, I''m here."


    The Chaigou landed, and the handsome dog head watched around warily.


    This should be the first official mission of the Chaigou, so it''s very serious.


    But... The picture is a bit like a devil entering the village.


    Or the pan Chang Jiang version.


    "Look for the palace. I don''t know what kind of palace it is, but I don''t think there are many buildings on it."


    As soon as the dog paw of the Chai dog was lifted, he made a salute gesture, "received."


    On the moon, the Chaigou''s body keeps getting bigger.


    From the size of a car to the size of a house, and then to the size of a mountain.


    Then, suddenly split and scattered.


    The number of the first split has reached tens of thousands, and then spread, and the second split has increased several times.


    Third division, fourth division.


    It didn''t stop until each individual split to the size of a fist.


    Naruto looks at this scene through the visual contribution of Chaigou.


    An idea came out of my heart.


    If... Change the appearance to Alpaca... The picture


    Well, it will be beautiful.


    In the spirit network, Naruto continued to ask: "it''s very possible to fly part into the air, occupy a high position, search the ground faster, and then dive part into the ground. The palace is an underground palace."


    After receiving the order, the Chai dog saw some of the Chai dog floating.


    Tu Dun, maglev flying dog.


    The purpose of flight is achieved by changing gravity and repulsion.


    On the other hand, hiding place has no characteristics.


    "Boss, don''t you have to keep those on the ground?"


    The Chaigou looked witty.


    Naruto replied: "stay, up and down information synchronization, faster efficiency."


    In the visual sharing, hundreds of millions of Chaigou showed an expression of enlightenment.


    Flatter: "it''s worthy of being the boss. Why didn''t I think of it."


    After explaining the Chaigou, Naruto opened the system information system page.


    The intelligence system summarizes all the intelligence networks that Naruto has.


    There are two main categories.


    One is the underground exchange and the other is the system forum.


    The information of the underground exchange is accurate, but the coverage is weaker than that of the system forum.


    The system forum is an information network composed of all people who hold identity cards.


    After Naruto distributed the ID card to various regions, the ability of this network was brought into play.


    However, accuracy and authenticity are extremely unstable.


    The underground exchange is required to make a secondary judgment.


    "Today... There is no whereabouts of the big snake pill..."


    Although it is said to let go of the big snake pill, Naruto still wants to find the big snake.


    After all, I''ve been looking for it for three years. I can''t say give up.


    "Run away, continue to run. When I find you, I must hang you up and beat you up."


    Naruto calls up the map.


    On the map, a "Zhu" icon is particularly conspicuous.


    That is the signal sent by Xiao organization ring. The person represented is Yu Zhibo weasel.


    Maybe I''m used to wearing it. The weasel didn''t take off the ring.


    This is convenient for Naruto.


    Dial Sasuke''s video call.


    "Is the writing wheel eye awake?"


    Sasuke stared at Naruto with a black face and was about to speak. Naruto interrupted, "well, I see it. I didn''t wake up."


    Sasuke''s mouth smoked and reluctantly said, "if you have something to say, I''ll hang up."


    Naruto was still cynical and smiling: "don''t worry, I found your brother. Are you ready for the storm?"


    Hearing Naruto say he found the weasel, Sasuke finally came to the spirit.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you."


    Naruto blinked. "You mean ready? Well, I''ll find you."


    Space transfer!


    Naruto locates Sasuke''s position and transmits it directly to Sasuke.


    "Take you now?"


    "Do you need to be prepared?"


    Sasuke replied, "ready? OK, put your eyes back."


    Naruto: "er..."


    Naruto scratched his chin: "don''t worry, I''ll take your eyes. If your eyes can''t wake up, I''ll put them on you."


    "Since you''re not ready, put this on."


    Then a suit of armed armor appeared in front of Naruto.


    Pure black, with thunder spray paint on it. It fits the body design. It doesn''t look bloated like standing alone.


    "These girls are worried about your safety and specially designed for you."


    "There is a living class inside, which can devour metal and repair it automatically."


    Sasuke looked at the new armed armor.


    He was broken in the battle with yuzhibo weasel.


    Then he looked at Naruto with distrust on his face: "prepared for me? I think you want me to be a mouse and test the data for the new armor?"


    Naruto widened his eyes, pointed to the thunder spray paint on it, and said sadly, "you have to touch your conscience. This lightning is sprayed for you."


    Sasuke looked at Lei Wen again. Lei Wen was really handsome.


    Sasuke didn''t say much.


    Take out the ID card and stick it on the armed armor.


    The system page jumps.


    System prompt: "bind 2B, 001 armed armor?"


    Sasuke looked Numb: "2B..."


    Which idiot gave this name


    The system prompts: "binding is completed. Now start synchronizing data."


    The metal of the armed armor flows up, twines Sasuke, and directly pulls Sasuke into the armor.


    It looks like putting a spoon into hot chocolate.


    When Sasuke was completely pulled into the mecha, the soft surface hardened again, anti metallic and angular.


    "How do you feel?"


    Sasuke tried to take two steps, punching, whipping, and finishing a series of cruel movements.


    He replied, "it seems a little different from the past."


    Naruto proudly said: "this is the equipment integrated with live steel. Can it be the same?"


    "I don''t have you. This is your first set."


    Naruto said something like that, and his expressions and words were even full of resentment.


    But actually... What I think is


    Yes, you are a white mouse. Naturally, I have to wait until... Hey, hey


    "Well, the new equipment has been changed. Let''s go."


    Space distortion, Naruto put Sasuke into the inner world of preserved eggs.


    Space transfer!


    Positioning, yuzhibo weasel!


    Naruto''s figure suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was in front of yuzhibo weasel.


    Yuzhibo weasel really wears a ring.


    "Are we surprised to meet again?"


    Naruto''s face is filled with a sincere smile.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s pupils dilated violently. He was frightened by the sudden appearance of Naruto.


    But the reaction speed is very fast. The instant body technique retreats and the fire escapes! The art of fireball!


    The flame was burning through Naruto.


    Body vacuity.


    This is a move with soil.


    Naruto has become more and more proficient recently.


    The smile on Naruto''s face did not change, "your opponent today is not me."


    The space behind yuzhibo weasel twisted to form a vortex. Yuzhibo Sasuke rushed out of the vortex and kicked his brother in the back of the head, "weasel! It''s your biggest mistake not to kill me!"

 Chapter 653

    Yuzhibo Sasuke kicked yuzhibo weasel in the back of the head, but he didn''t hit it.


    In an instant, yuzhibo weasel changed his fingerprints. When Sasuke kicked the weasel, he saw a group of crows scattered, and then gathered in another place to change into yuzhibo weasel again.


    Doubles?


    No, Naruto doesn''t feel the fluctuation of space.


    Doubles are the lowest level of space ninja. (only refers to the setting of this book)


    It is also a loophole caused by the incomplete rules of the world.


    If you change places, you can''t use it.


    If there is no spatial fluctuation, then... It is illusion.


    Naruto starts reincarnation to write wheel eyes, and the scenery in front of him changes.


    The positions of yuzhibo Sasuke and yuzhibo weasel were restored, and they didn''t move.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s left eye... Bled.


    Not the reincarnation eye, nor the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the past, but... The eyes of Sasuke, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye after evolution.


    One eternal kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes, and the other?


    The other was illuminated by an eye patch.


    It... Has a seal on it.


    Is it reincarnation eye?


    System alarm, the operator of machine b2-001 suffered eye injury.


    The Naruto calls up the operation page.


    The picture goes to the interior of the armed armor.


    Sasuke''s eyes are bleeding!


    Pupil... No change or ordinary eye.


    "Is it because you are prepared, so you haven''t evolved?"


    "Pretend to steal your eyes if you knew it. In that case..."


    Naruto thought and shook his head.


    It''s no use getting so many reincarnation eyes.


    If you don''t wake up, you can''t wake up.


    Naruto took a deep breath and shouted out.


    "Well... Forget it..."


    "Give little Sasuke to change his eyes back, and then continue to watch a good play."


    Naruto took a step forward, but at this time Sasuke''s eclipsed pupils suddenly changed.


    A gouyu! There it is!


    Sasuke and yuzhibo weasel are on the spiritual battlefield.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s hand pierced Sasuke''s eyes and dug them out directly.


    "Stupid brother, you are really weak and pathetic."


    "It''s all because your hatred for me is not deep enough."


    "It''s my fault."


    Sasuke''s body trembled with pain.


    Sasuke''s armor disappeared in the spiritual world.


    At this time, he looks a little thin, helpless, painful, regretful


    And hysterical reluctance.


    "Give me back my eyes, asshole!"


    Sasuke rushed to yuzhibo weasel.


    The weasel''s body turned into a group of crows, scattered instead of, and then reunited behind Sasuke.


    "Maybe I overestimated your measure."


    "This is also my fault."


    Sasuke shook his fist and shouted, "don''t chatter in my ear!"


    "The man who killed his parents!"


    "What qualifications do people who kill the whole family have to talk about measure!"


    "In your eyes, only killing can solve it!"


    "Do you know that among all the forces in the world, the power of killing... Is the lowest level!"


    Yu Zhibo was stunned. He ignored the first half of Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s words.


    Different ways don''t work together.


    In his opinion, the family that disappointed him was no longer qualified to exist in the world.


    But


    Sasuke''s last words made him think deeply.


    "Among all the forces, the power of killing is the lowest..."


    "Is this your sentiment?"


    Sasuke replied, "no, Naruto said it."


    "But I think it makes sense."


    Yu Zhibo weasel pondered, "what power does he say is to be advanced?"


    Sasuke closed his eyes and whispered, "he said..."


    Open your eyes again and the missing eyes come back.


    Three gouyu write wheel eye!


    Sasuke''s figure disappeared, and dense chains sprang up on the ground.


    The chain is like a spirit snake, which entangles yuzhibo weasel from all directions.


    "He said that the power of immortality is the highest!"


    Sasuke appeared in front of the weasel and stabbed his finger into the weasel''s eye.


    Dig hard.


    The next moment, however, their roles changed.


    Sasuke is tied in a chain, and yuzhibo weasel''s fingers are close to Sasuke''s eyes.


    "The eyes of the yuzhibo family?"


    "That guy changed it for you."


    "But what''s the use?"


    "Sad eyes, until the last time who its owner was, they will witness another death."


    Yuzhibo weasel''s finger pierced Sasuke''s eye.


    However, Sasuke disappeared the next moment.


    Yu Zhibo weasel suddenly felt that the world had entered a person who shouldn''t exist here.


    "Well, sorry, I''ll call a halftime."


    Naruto smiled like a big boy next door and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Yu Zhibo weasel looks at Naruto.


    Sasuke is right next to the man.


    Yu Zhibo weasel: "


    Naruto continued: "well... Wait a minute, wait a minute, you continue to fight."


    With that, Naruto disappeared, together with Sasuke.


    Naruto can go in and out of his monthly reading space at will


    Watching Naruto disappear.


    Yu Zhibo weasel whispered, "it seems that the only way to deal with reincarnation eye is to use reincarnation eye."


    When yuzhibo weasel''s consciousness returns to the real world.


    There was no one around, only the wind blew through the treetops.


    The leaves are swaying, withering and falling in the wind


    "Have you gone?"


    Yuzhibo weasel squints and feels the breath around him.


    I didn''t feel anything.


    Naruto''s gone?


    I guess.


    Inside the preserved egg world, Naruto is giving Sasuke an eye transplant.


    Sasuke regained consciousness and lay motionless.


    The inquirer asked, "did you fail?"


    Naruto replied, "well, it failed. The weasel should have obtained the reincarnation eye. Although it was useless just now, the power of the reincarnation eye has been blessed to the monthly reading."


    "The effect is that although it is a mental attack, it also affects your real body."


    Sasuke asked, "what impact?"


    Naruto looked at the eyes removed from the ground and hesitated.


    "This... You can see for yourself later."


    When Naruto waved, Tuan Zang''s arm appeared in his hand.


    Skillfully dig out the two reincarnation eyes and complete the transplantation.


    Finally, there is an enhanced version of Yin-Yang evasion.


    "Gee, good workmanship, the same as before digging down."


    Naruto praised himself.


    Sasuke rolled his eyes and blinked again.


    Got up and did it.


    Then... I saw the abandoned eyes that Naruto said.


    It''s really useless. My eyes look like they''ve been pinched.


    "The second time..."


    "Dig out my eyes for the second time..."


    Sasuke took a deep breath and shouted, "where''s my helmet?"


    Helmet refers to the helmet of armed armor. At this time, Sasuke is wearing armed armor and his head is bare.


    Naruto replied, "it''s still on you. You can wear it with your operating system."


    After Sasuke put it on again, he asked, "can you control my equipment?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "I can''t control how to change your eyes."


    Sasuke hummed, "forget it this time. Go back and give me all the authority."


    "Well, take me to the weasel."


    Naruto smiled, "got it."


    Naruto''s body returns to the outside world.


    Yuzhibo weasel has left.


    But the ring still seems to be on.


    Space transfer!


    Naruto appeared in front of the weasel again, "excuse me, the halftime is over."

 Chapter 654

    Naruto''s smiling face is in bloom, just like deser''s sunflower. It blooms and runs after the sun. It''s quite sunny.


    Opposite, yuzhibo weasel is also looking at Naruto. To be exact, he is looking at Naruto''s eyes.


    The pair of red ones have three circles and nine Gou Yu''s reincarnation write wheel eyes.


    Thinking: is this guy always around, or did he find it directly with special ability?


    If it is the former, it shows that the other party has the ability to hide the breath, and the latter shows that... It is difficult to entangle.


    Yu Zhibo weasel thought, and his fingers subconsciously rubbed the ring on his ring finger.


    The middle finger and ring finger rub against each other, which is a small action I don''t know when to develop.


    "Hmm? Are you going to do it this time?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s expression was cold and even arrogant.


    This reminds Naruto of the first time he played against each other.


    At that time, he and Zilai also went to find the master. Yu Zhibo weasel and ghost mackerel wanted to catch Zhu Li, a Nine Tailed man.


    At that time, he


    Well, strictly speaking, that time was not a fight, but he used all his moves, and finally jumped over the wall and detonated all the detonating symbols on his body.


    Then... In a huge explosion... It was blown away.


    If he hadn''t met a master, he might have been disfigured that time.


    I can''t look back.


    "No, no, no, although I want to be ashamed, there is an annoying guy who keeps shouting that you are his."


    The space around Naruto is distorted to form a vortex.


    "Go! Sasuke!"


    At the moment Sasuke came out, Naruto suddenly shouted.


    Sasuke immediately felt a burst of shame and cold.


    But Sasuke rushed over.


    Yu Zhibo weasel looked at him coldly and rushed to his brother.


    "Are you still so reckless? It seems that you haven''t learned the lesson you should have," he mocked


    Sasuke didn''t answer, the same as last time.


    Wood leaf whirlwind, the target is the abdomen of yuzhibo weasel.


    At this moment, Naruto launched the reincarnation eye in advance.


    Although the reincarnation eye is an open pupil, when chakra is not injected actively, the reincarnation eye is only in the standby state of low power consumption, which is also the reason why Naruto was affected by yuzhibo weasel pupil last time. (only in this book about the setting of reincarnation eye).


    The reincarnation eye opens, and the world in front of Naruto slows down.


    Compared with the dynamic visual effect of writing wheel eye, reincarnation eye is much stronger.


    The speed of yuzhibo weasel and Sasuke has been slowed down more than a hundred times.


    It''s like... A snail meets a turtle.


    Sasuke''s leg is five meters away from the belly of yuzhibo weasel.


    Yuzhibo weasel.


    It''s magic!


    Same as last time.


    Next, if the same magic, Yuzhi Bo weasel should become a crow and fly around.


    In the real world, Sasuke should misjudge and kick yuzhibo weasel.


    At least last time, what about this time?


    According to Naruto''s understanding of Sasuke, Sasuke is not a person who will make the same mistakes.


    Naruto''s summary of Sasuke is that the blood feud makes Sasuke live delicately.


    Meet!


    Naruto observed carefully.


    Sasuke paused and fell in front of yuzhibo weasel.


    The distance between them is still two meters. This foot must be empty.


    But the next moment, Sasuke''s figure went on and moved another meter, and then hit yuzhibo weasel.


    What happened?


    Reincarnation at the moment to see the pause, if the ordinary naked eye is absolutely invisible.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke kicked yuzhibo weasel.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s illusion ends.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke made progress after kicking yuzhibo weasel. Under Lei Dun''s instant body technique, he saw a flash of thunder.


    When it appears again, block the direction in which yuzhibo weasel is kicked. Move repeatedly and hit the waist hard!


    In Naruto''s vision, Yu Zhibo weasel''s expression at this moment is still indifferent.


    No, it should not be said to be indifferent, but an absolutely calm fighting style.


    Even if there are special circumstances, even if the special circumstances exceed his expectations, the man can still report and maintain absolute calm.


    This is a man born for war. He has a firm will. There is no confusion in his eyes, let alone failure.


    Yu Zhibo weasel can still respond at the stall where his body flies sideways, and his hands are printed.


    Naruto stared at his eyes and looked forward to what would happen next.


    However, Sasuke''s track in the picture paused abnormally once again and hit again!


    Then, after kicking the weasel, yuzhibo Sasuke caught up again. This time, it was a top-down attack.


    Technique... This posture.


    The soft fist of the Japanese family! Empty wall palm!


    According to common sense, this move can''t be used without white eyes, but it''s different with system assistance.


    The system will scan the opponent with the perception of medical level, accurately mark the enemy''s acupoints, and give the user very detailed acupoint information.


    If these messages are read normally, of course, they can''t keep up with the battle rhythm, but the transmission of spiritual messages is different.


    Spiritual information can be transmitted in an instant to get all the self information.


    Therefore, it is particularly excellent.


    "Boom!"


    There was a bang in the air.


    Naruto is stunned, Huodun?


    This move is really familiar. This is a new move of hatada. It was learned by Sasuke.


    Copy Ninja Kakashi was laid off and Sasuke succeeded to the throne?


    The explosion set off smoke and dust.


    Naruto''s reincarnation eye sees the battle situation through the smoke.


    Yuzhibo weasel uses xuzuo Neng.


    Seems to have blocked the attack.


    incorrect! Yuzhibo weasel vomited blood!


    That move didn''t stop!


    "What did you do?"


    Yuzhibo weasel tried to swallow the blood in his mouth, but failed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at Yu Zhibo weasel in xuzuo Neng Hu and said sarcastically, "from now on, you don''t want to hit me, and my attack..."


    Sasuke disappeared, and the incoherent feeling in Naruto''s eyes reappeared.


    The next moment, yuzhibo weasel was shot away.


    Xuzuo nenghu''s defense was directly ignored. Yuzhibo weasel''s abdomen sank down and flew away again.


    "... you don''t want to escape once."


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounds again.


    From the inside of suzanohu.


    Suzanneng shone on yuzhibo weasel, and the whole picture looked like a blast.


    The explosion impact was held in the interior of xuzuo Neng Hu, and yuzhibo weasel was seriously injured.


    "Porphyrin bell!" said Xu Zuo Neng, who could no longer maintain it and broke directly.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s face was still calm.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke, do it again.


    Gossip 64 palm!


    Acupoints are blocked, and yuzhibo weasel has no possibility of counterattack.


    To be on the safe side, yuzhibo Sasuke stuffed two pills into his brother.


    The medicine used by the mercenary academy to arrest fugitives is one of super nerve paralysis and the other is chakra disintegration.


    Nerve paralysis is needless to say used to paralyze the enemy''s motor nerves.


    Chakra disintegration resists the integration of spiritual power and cell vitality, and fundamentally prevents the enemy from using chakra.


    "You failed, dear brother."


    The spirit network Naruto asked quietly, "did you use your new ability just now? Is time back right?"


    Sasuke looks at Naruto.


    In the spiritual network, he replied, "can you see it?"


    Naruto didn''t hide, "well, with my reincarnation eyes, I can see some traces. You can''t see what you''ve done back in time."


    "This move is very strong."


    "Why don''t you try it on me and let''s fight again?"


    "I feel I may not be your opponent. After all, your move is too strange."


    Sasuke replied coolly, "I don''t want to bully you."


    For a time, every cell in Sasuke seemed to be much more comfortable.


    Don''t you want to bully?


    He would never say that he had used it the last time he dealt with Naruto.


    But the effect was surprisingly poor.


    Well, I can''t say, keep pretending to be deep.


    Sasuke looked at his brother, "your arrogance will eventually destroy you."


    Sasuke feels that all the cells in his body are groaning y, groaning y comfortably.

 Chapter 655

    After yuzhibo weasel was caught, Naruto took it to Mingdu empire.


    On the way, Yu Zhibo weasel started his reincarnation eye and wanted to escape, but... In front of two people with reincarnation eyes, he really couldn''t lift a little spray.


    Naruto Empire, Naruto special planing room, no, it should be an exclusive laboratory.


    "Don''t worry, I just took off his eyes."


    Naruto comforted Sasuke.


    Sasuke hummed, "don''t explain to me. I have nothing to do with him."


    Is that so?


    Naruto raised his eyebrows.


    I glanced at the guy who was very nervous but didn''t say it. He''s a little cute.


    The operation began.


    The high-precision medical perception boundary of the operating table sweeps the whole body of yuzhibo weasel.


    Naruto looked at the weasel''s body data and sighed, "this guy really integrates the primary cells obtained from the Dragon eagle."


    "But the meat on the Dragon eagle is different from the primary cells."


    "According to my research, the reason why the primary cells can successfully integrate into yuzhibo, vortex and Riyi is that these three races have the same blood origin." (only the settings in this book.)


    "As for the special case of Tuan Zang, it is that big snake pill changes the composition in cells."


    "The non fusible part is removed, but it is only reluctantly integrated."


    "So Tuan Zang has been sealing that arm."


    "Tut tut Tut, what a mess."


    Naruto continued to comment and said, "so it seems that the six immortals are not omnipotent, or the six immortals don''t care about this guy''s life at all and only use them as chess pieces."


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Yu Zhibo Sasuke became nervous, "is this... Very serious?"


    Naruto looked at the guy who said he had cut off the relationship just now. He wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    What he said was not teasing Sasuke. What he said was the truth.


    "It''s serious, it''s also serious."


    "Transplanting the fused cells of dragon and eagle can repair his hidden diseases and make his old and sinking ship barely continue to sail, but it is only temporary."


    "What has changed is the current physical condition."


    "How to say..."


    "It''s like a man dying of illness. He has a year left."


    "Before fusing the primary cells of the Dragon eagle, he had to go through a year of pain before he died."


    "After integration, you have to die after a year. The difference is that you don''t feel sick this year."


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face turned white.


    "That is to say... He has only one year left?"


    Naruto shook his head and said, "do you understand the metaphor? I''m talking about an example, not your brother."


    Sasuke finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Naruto continued: "your brother''s situation, a year and a half."


    Sasuke''s face instant MMP, what''s the difference between a year and a year and a half!


    Resisting the urge to strangle Naruto, Sasuke lowered his anger and asked, "so... Is there a remedy?"


    Naruto nodded happily and said, "yes, your brother hasn''t been transplanted for a long time. Just dig out the fused dragon Eagle primary cells, and then replace them with pure primary cells. It will be perfect in the past."


    "Not only say goodbye to the pain, but also live to be one hundred and eighty years old by visual inspection. Well... Without death."


    "Of course, if ninjas continue to squeeze the vitality of their bodies, they can reach the age of 60."


    There is a solution!


    Sasuke was relieved.


    Looking forward to Naruto.


    Naruto understood the meaning in Sasuke''s eyes and replied, "but why should I save him? This guy wants me to die."


    Sasuke hesitated and explained, "but... He can''t pose a threat to you."


    "You dug his reincarnation eye and writing wheel eye."


    "Even if he fuses primary cells, he can''t threaten you."


    Naruto shook his head and said, "this reason is not enough."


    Sasuke said again, "I think the value of those two eyes is comparable to that of a primary cell?"


    Naruto nodded approvingly and said, "of course, it''s more than a lot."


    "But then my booty."


    Sasuke refused and said, "I beat people."


    Naruto smiled and said, "I am the one who gives you the strength to defeat this man, am I not?"


    Sasuke is in a hurry.


    He swore that he had never seen such a brazen man.


    "You promised me to treat him."


    Naruto nodded and said, "yes, but he ran away and plotted against me. His previous commitment was offset by his own actions."


    Sasuke thought for a moment, pointed to his eyes and said, "then change my eyes?"


    Naruto glanced and said, "your eyes are too ugly to see."


    Sasuke took a deep breath, finally opened his head and asked, "what do you want?"


    Naruto showed a smiling face that was right.


    Patted Sasuke on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be nervous. My conditions are not difficult."


    "First, your brother has to hand over the other writing wheel eye."


    "Although that eye has no effect on me, it poses a great threat to the people around me."


    "Second, it''s simpler."


    "You help your brother pay off his debts and follow me as a little attendant."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you, and it''s definitely the highest."


    Sasuke was about to refuse. Naruto''s voice increased eight degrees and continued: "the deadline... When your brother dies."


    "Your brother will live one day. You will be my attendant for one day. You will be free when you die. How about this exchange?"


    "Not too much?"


    Sasuke opened his mouth, closed it again, looked down at his brother who had lost his eyes and had his eyes wrapped in gauze.


    Naruto continued, "give you another surprise gift bag."


    "When I get married, if you behave well and your brother doesn''t bring me any trouble, I''ll install a pair of bright big eyes for your brother. How about? It should be hard to be blind."


    "My eyes are absolutely comparable to the original ones. There will be no problem."


    "If there is a problem, you will always enjoy the national joint insurance in your lifetime, and you can only replace it without repair."


    Then Naruto had to squeeze his eyes.


    Sasuke looked at Naruto.


    Although Naruto feels extremely unreliable, the condition of installing a pair of eyes can be regarded as the last straw to overwhelm yuzhibo Sasuke''s ideological choice.


    Does Naruto need his protection?


    Need a fart.


    The biggest effect of making him a little brother may be to disgust him.


    This evil taste reminded him of the time when he was in Muye.


    I have to accept my brother when I fight with ero.


    It was the same when he Ningci played.


    That''s enough!


    "Whatever, I agree."


    "You save him."


    Naruto smiled more brightly and solemnly patted Sasuke on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. When I eat meat in the future, you will definitely have a bowl of soup."


    Sasuke has some regrets.


    Do Narutos talk like that in the future?


    It''s a nightmare.


    But... What if I disagree? So desperate.


    Naruto came to Yu Zhibo weasel and said, "but... Before that, I have to see someone again."


    Naruto opened yuzhibo weasel''s hand, and then there was a mark on yuzhibo weasel''s palm.


    At that time, the mark of Yin-Yang evasion was given by the six ways.


    Naruto raised his hand and pressed it on the mantra seal. He waved to Sasuke and said, "come here, you are also free. I''ll take you to have a look."

 Chapter 656

    Naruto connects to the yin-yang Dun mark on yuzhibo weasel''s hand with spiritual power, and the scenery in front of him changes accordingly.


    "Tick."


    The sound of falling water rang in my ears.


    The scenery in front of us is as yellow as ever, just like sunset and dusk.


    The water on the ground was shining. Naruto looked down under his eyes. What Naruto saw was the appearance of Asura.


    Black hair, hairstyle and the past Naruto some like.


    His forehead was tied with white cloth, and there were two bunches of white cloth tied temples on his temples.


    The face is clean and handsome, and it is also square.


    Why can you see Asura? Because this guy is still hiding in his chakra?


    Or is this just a six way conditional screening, and as long as there is Ashura''s chakra in his body, it will be detected?


    HMM... I hope not the former.


    Naruto looked under himself and looked at Sasuke''s image.


    It was Indra''s face, different from the calm on Asura''s face. Indra''s face was full of defiance.


    And more... Vivid?


    Asura''s image is somewhat dull.


    In the hair style, long hair, long bangs, fluffy and fried hair, and the same pinch of hair on both sides.


    "You see, my previous life is more handsome than you."


    Naruto elbowed Sasuke. Sasuke glanced at Naruto''s feet and said nothing.


    At this moment, he just wanted to find six immortals and ask about Yuzhi Bo weasel.


    "Is anyone home?"


    Naruto shouted at the top of his voice.


    The sound caused waves to spread around, and no one responded.


    Naruto said to Sasuke, "it seems that there is no one."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    "Originally intended to talk to the six immortals, but if it didn''t work, it wouldn''t affect anything."


    Then Naruto pressed his left hand under his feet.


    Intricate mantra prints were revealed on Naruto''s hands, and then expanded to the water to form a complete mantra print array.


    This array was learned from scorpion. It is an upgraded version of the puppet''s core mantra.


    In the past three years, it has been upgraded from three cores to eighteen cores.


    "Swallow it!"


    The Naruto gave a violent drink, the Dharma array opened, and the water surface rioted, forming a huge vortex centered on the Naruto.


    "Stop!"


    A loud drink blew in my ear.


    It''s the voice of the six immortals. The spiritual impact of the immortal''s anger can''t be underestimated, but the six immortals are dead after all, and Naruto has reincarnation eyes.


    This changes and that changes. Naruto just feels in a trance. Everything else is fine.


    The core array of eighteen cores was not affected and continued to devour.


    "Bastard! You dare to devour my power!"


    The six immortals were furious, and the tiger eyes stared at Naruto.


    Naruto raised his head and said with a smile, "you can only calculate me? This mark should be regarded as compensation."


    The power of the Dharma array was pushed to the extreme, and the vortex was getting bigger and bigger. The spiritual space of the six immortals was even affected, and thunders passed over their heads.


    "Bastard! Do you know what you''re doing!"


    Naruto took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, turned his eyes, and retorted, "can you stop being a bastard? I just inherited your son''s chakra. I''m not your son. Who gave you the right to teach me a lesson?"


    Naruto stared at six immortals, nine hooks and reincarnation writing wheel eyes.


    "Remember, when everyone regarded you as a monster, who was with you?"


    "She won''t care whether you are ugly, intelligent or seriously ill."


    "She never gives up her love for you, just because you are her flesh and blood."


    In Naruto''s body, the big barrel of muhui Yeji couldn''t help being touched.


    Recall the scene when I first gave birth to two children.


    At that time, the two children were so lovely, pure and full of longing for the future.


    "Mom, I want to be the greatest person in the future."


    "Mom, when I grow up, I''ll protect you."


    "Mom, I want to go out."


    "Mom, I also want to go out and see the outside world."


    "Mom, I heard the voice of a child outside. Can I go out and play with him?"


    If she didn''t agree to the request, would the result be different?


    "Mom, why don''t they have horns?"


    "Woo woo, mom, they say I''m a monster."


    "I''m not a monster, mom."


    Blood was seen in the palace that day.


    "Mom, where''s the child? People outside said you killed him."


    "Mom... Did you really kill you? They said you were a man eating monster."


    "I... don''t want to live with monsters anymore..."


    "You are not my mother."


    "I don''t recognize you as my mother."


    Tears flowed out uncontrollably and wet his face.


    At this moment, the big barrel of muhui Yeji no longer has a high dignity, and some only have the heartache of a mother.


    Wrong?


    Did she kill wrong?


    Those people insulted her favorite child. Shouldn''t they be killed?


    She just wants to protect her children


    Big tube muhui Yeji cried, and Naruto, as a human column force, felt it first.


    Every tear of sadness dropped on the ground, all in his heart.


    All the wandering Narutos contained in it can feel it.


    Infected, Naruto''s eyes were moist.


    At the same time, the six immortals fell into a dreamland under the influence of jiugou and reincarnation writing wheel eyes.


    After all, the six immortals at this time are just a broken will.


    The six immortals once again experienced the pain of childhood.


    Everyone was taunting him, and countless sounds of monsters echoed in his ears.


    Just when he was going crazy.


    Suddenly I heard a woman crying.


    That''s his mother''s voice.


    He followed the sound.


    Around the corridor, I saw my helpless mother through the window.


    "What are you pretending to be poor..."


    "Everything is your fault..."


    "You man eating monster."


    The child like six immortals looked around for something, and then grabbed a stone.


    Go inside.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Will you kill your mother?"


    Naruto appeared behind the six immortals.


    "Ugly, can you live hypocritically only by proving that others are wrong?"


    "Do you know why your mother is called a monster?"


    "Because of a pair of horns."


    "Because it has power beyond ordinary people''s imagination."


    "But you know what?"


    "You also have these, so if you think your mother is a monster, you are also a monster."


    The child like six immortals looked flustered, like suffering from a loss of heart, and kept muttering: "I''m not a monster, I''m not a monster... It''s a monster, she''s not me, I''m not a monster."


    Naruto continued, "do you know?"


    "The reason why this country is free from war and has time to talk about your mother is because of your mother''s existence."


    "It was your mother who defeated the invaders with ten thousand."


    "This is her blessing to her people."


    "Her strength saved the country from great sacrifice."


    "What about you? You''re not a monster. What have you done for others?"


    "Stupid, you are like a tiger who regards yourself as a rabbit, sucking his mother''s R juice and scolding his mother for the cruelty of hunting rabbits."


    The child like six immortals stared at Naruto.


    Naruto bowed down and said seriously, "you are the monster."

 Chapter 657

    "You are the monster."


    "You are the monster."


    "You are... You are... You are..."


    Naruto''s voice echoed in the ears of the six immortals.


    The face of the six immortals collapsed and grabbed the horns on his head in great pain.


    "I''m not... I''m not... I''m not a monster..."


    The child like six immortals burst into tears.


    His voice was hoarse with crying.


    Naruto laughed.


    It was an unexpected harvest that the spirit of the six immortals was lost.


    But I can understand it.


    After all, the six immortals in front of us are just a remnant soul.


    In the past, Naruto thought that the six immortals were the will of the world, but with the continuous contact with the six immortals, Naruto was sure.


    How could there be such a shameful world will.


    The six immortals are just a chess piece in this world.


    It can never be the will of the world itself.


    "It''s over..."


    Naruto raised his hand to touch the head of the six immortals.


    The whole fantasy space began to collapse.


    Houses are desertified and rivers flow back.


    Not only in the dreamland space, but also in the spiritual space of the six immortals.


    This is the price of losing your mind.


    "You did a good job."


    Naruto''s hand is only a millimetre away from the head of the six immortals. The collapse of the spiritual world doomed the death of the six immortals.


    However


    The pupil of the six immortals who looked like children suddenly changed.


    Reincarnation eye is triggered for no reason.


    The tears on liudao immortal''s face disappeared and turned into an old liudao immortal in an instant.


    Naruto called Sasuke with mental strength and said, "it''s your turn to play! Use time to look back!"


    Sasuke reincarnation eye starts, and the collapsed world of the six immortals turns upside down.


    Sasuke''s hand pressed on Naruto, and his figure appeared in the dreamland.


    The picture of the dreamland retreated to the time when the six immortals were still children.


    Naruto looked at the six immortals mercifully: "it''s over..."


    "Eh? Sasuke?"


    "Now that you appear, it means..."


    Sasuke didn''t reply. He pressed his hand on Naruto''s hand and fiercely pressed it on the head of the child like six immortals.


    Success or failure depends on it!


    However, the pupil technique of the six immortals awakened.


    Sasuke stared into the eyes of six immortals.


    Inexplicably, I felt a burst of chills.


    Is this the enemy chosen by Naruto?


    What''s the matter with this smell? Boundless... I can''t even think of resistance.


    Sasuke''s ability to backtrack time was terminated.


    The Naruto that Sasuke felt also felt that the whole world fell into the fear of darkness. Naruto grabbed Sasuke and retreated!


    That thing can''t be six immortals at all!


    It''s the will of the world! Obviously, the world will try to protect this piece.


    Naruto withdrew from the spiritual world of the six immortals with Sasuke.


    On Yu Zhibo weasel''s hand, the mark of Yin-Yang escape also dissipated, leaving no trace. It seems that it has never appeared.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke opened his eyes and said, "what was that just now? Is it the real power of the six immortals?"


    Naruto took a deep breath and comfortingly patted Sasuke on the shoulder. "You should be prepared. You may have special bad luck in the next day."


    "You''d better be vigilant when drinking water. Be careful if you don''t pay attention, a mouthful of water will choke yourself to death."


    "Also, it''s best not to have a good impression on sakura at this time. Otherwise, Sakura is likely to instantly empathize."


    "Well... Let me think again..."


    "By the way, why don''t you gamble and destroy the disaster."


    "If you lose hundreds of millions, you can alleviate your bad luck."


    Sasuke couldn''t understand more and more. "What are you talking about? What a mess?"


    Naruto thought for a moment and could not directly tell Sasuke that he had just stubbornly opposed the will of the world. He could only say it in another way.


    "I think, ah, six generations of immortals can do magic. He can curse people."


    "All you may be particularly unlucky next."


    Sasuke thought about it. He could barely understand this statement.


    Sasuke pointed to himself and said, "only I am affected? What about you?"


    Naruto looked around with a guilty conscience, "I... Have to be careful..."


    "Well, go back and have a rest first. I won''t be difficult for your brother. I''ll ask the master to operate on him later."


    Sasuke said discontentedly, "master? Don''t you do it yourself?"


    Naruto didn''t have a good way: "I''m good for your brother. If I do it, your brother may hang up directly. Do you still want me to do it?"


    Thinking of what Naruto said before, Sasuke hesitated, "so serious?"


    Naruto nodded very seriously.


    Sasuke finally nodded and agreed.


    Before Sasuke left, he suddenly turned back and asked, "so... Will your family''s fledgling field suddenly empathize?"


    Naruto stared and shot Sasuke out of the door.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Crow mouth!"


    Curse, seems to work?


    Sasuke was hung on the wall by Juli and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Sasuke left and closed the door.


    Naruto swears and smiles again.


    The possibility of fledgling Tian''s empathy is still very low. Emotion can''t be changed directly by luck.


    It takes a long time to grow up, small contradictions need to appear constantly, and then lead to big contradictions, so as to gradually evolve to the point of empathy, parting and breaking up.


    But at that time, Naruto had already solved the world.


    Because the wedding day is getting closer and closer.


    Preserved egg is now repressed not to devour the world, just waiting for Naruto''s wedding.


    Naruto''s face is more happy. If he doesn''t say anything about the loss, the harvest is not small this time.


    Yu Zhibo weasel swallowed more than half of the yin-yang Dun and Yin Dun marks of the six immortals.


    Naruto can feel that the rules he has mastered are more complete.


    This process is like taking part of the authority from the six immortals and strengthening it to itself.


    Yin and Yang escape, which is the creative power of Yin.


    Naruto raised his hand and imagined a handful of bitterness in his hand.


    Then a handful of bitterness appeared directly on Naruto''s hand.


    This is the yin-yang Dun technique, the creative power of Yin dun.


    The preserved egg, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "come to the inner world and have a look. There are great changes here."


    The idea of Naruto appears in the inner world.


    The flat loess is gone, the plates and shells move, and mountains rise one after another, but the best thing to see is not mountains, but water.


    Or... The ocean.


    "It seems that this place is going to evolve into a real world."


    Naruto sighed.


    During the movement and extrusion of the plate and shell, the volcano erupted, the hot air rose, the cold air fell, and a fresh wind was formed under the change of air pressure.


    The wind blew through the hair tip, and the joy on Naruto''s face became more cheerful.


    The preserved egg replied, "yes, but it''s not enough. It''s just a star. The real world is far more than that."


    "If you want to have a real world, what you need to swallow is not a planet, but a starry sky."


    Devour a starry sky?


    The new trend of Naruto listening is surging.


    "There will be a starry sky for me in the future?"


    System prompt: you have received your wife''s video call application.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no outside information in this world.


    After all, the rules here are not synchronized with the outside world. They belong to an independent and autonomous world.


    But it can be done with preserved eggs transferring information.


    It is equivalent to sending information to preserved egg, and then preserved egg copies the information and forwards it to Naruto.


    The buzzer connects the call.


    Hata''s image appeared in Naruto''s eyes. Hata''s eyes were red and seemed to cry.


    "Naruto Jun, why don''t we hold a wedding first?"


    Naruto just feels his head buzzing.


    Say good luck doesn''t affect the fetters of emotion?


    What a c-egg world! Take your mother!

 Chapter 658

    Hearing that Hata didn''t want to get married, Naruto''s whole head was blank.


    However... The next second, when Naruto was sent to Hata, there were only tens of thousands of alpacas running in his heart.


    Hatada, chunye Sakura, Tiantian, master of arts are playing poker


    When chunye Ying saw him suddenly appear, she had a strong smile in her eyes.


    The master couldn''t bear it at all and smiled directly.


    Every day, I turn my eyes and laugh.


    Xiaotian... A little wronged... Afraid.


    "Hata... Did you lose poker?"


    The chicks pecked their heads like rice.


    Naruto continued, "so what I just said was said because I lost?"


    Hata nodded again.


    Naruto took a deep breath.


    His sweetheart, he was scared this time.


    His face darkened. "Who lost?"


    Naruto''s eyes looked at chunye cherry.


    Chunye Ying shook her head again and again.


    Every day?


    Every day I look like it''s none of my business and hang up, then it''s


    "Sister gangshou... You will lose your precious apprentice sooner or later..."


    "Also, don''t you want to revive my brother-in-law?"


    Naruto kept an empty eye and stared at the master full of threats.


    The master of Arts was not afraid at all. Instead, he gave Naruto a white look and didn''t have a good way: "the wings are hard, right? You dare to threaten your sister me. Do you still have an apprentice in your heart?"


    At this time, move out of the teacher''s shelf


    Can a teacher bully an apprentice at will?


    Naruto''s face was stuffy and he took Hatta''s hand and left. "Go to Hatta and learn bad with these people sooner or later."


    Because he did something wrong, hatada behaved very smoothly and skillfully.


    With a low eyebrow and a little happiness, he slipped away directly with Naruto.


    After Naruto and Hata left, chunye Sakura looked at their backs with envy.


    When the master saw it, he joked, "who do you think? The little expression of resentment on my face makes my heart ache."


    Chunye Sakura''s cheeks were slightly red and didn''t admit: "I didn''t think of anyone."


    "I must be thinking of Sasuke Jun," he said with a smile every day


    Chunye Ying directly smashed the pillow against her back.


    Several women kept laughing. Naruto and Hata outside heard the sound and looked back.


    "These girls are really energetic."


    Xiaotian fiddles with his clothes with his small hands. This is a habitual small move of Xiaotian. It happens whenever he does something wrong.


    Naruto felt pity and raised his hand to touch the head of the young field, "it''s all right, but don''t say such words to scare me in the future."


    Hata nodded obediently.


    Naruto conveniently held hatada in his arms, "I can''t live without you."


    Hata blushed and slightly stiff. Although it was not the first time she was held by Naruto, she was still a little nervous.


    But soon felt the difference this time. Naruto Jun''s body was shaking. Naruto he was afraid


    Fear of this emotion, hatada has never felt in Naruto in the past.


    When he felt hurt and regretful, he raised his hand to hold Naruto and gently stroked Naruto''s back with his right hand.


    She used to be frightened, and that''s how her mother comforted her.


    "Sorry..."


    "Young Tian won''t scare Naruto Jun with such a thing in the future."


    "Not for any reason."


    Naruto''s uneasiness calmed down a lot, "Hata, let''s go, your parents pick it up, and then we''ll get married today."


    Young farmland is surprised, "want today?"


    "But today is still many days away from the invitation you sent."


    "There should be someone on the way..."


    Naruto loosened the Hatfield, looked at the Hatfield seriously and said, "then we''ll get married twice."


    "Let''s get married today."


    "I''ll do it again in two days."


    Can marriage still be like this?


    However, Hata didn''t refuse and replied with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the place where you proposed last time and get married secretly."


    Naruto hugged the fledgling field and transmitted space.


    The two disappeared at the same time. When they reappeared, they appeared in Naruto''s bedroom.


    Naruto carried the young field to bed.


    Fledgling Tian panicked, "Naruto Jun, what are you going to do... Outside, it''s still bright outside."


    Naruto looked at Hata with a bad smile, and then... Suddenly took out a pillow from behind to give Hata a pillow.


    Then he joked, "what do you think?"


    "Are you thinking about things that are not suitable for children?"


    Hata''s face reddened and her heart beat faster.


    I couldn''t help biting my lips.


    Naruto lowered his head and pecked at hatada''s lips. He said softly, "lie down and let''s get married."


    Put the fledgling field, Naruto waded in his position, and then took the fledgling field into the Church of the virtual reality world.


    The first place to enter is the dressing room as above, but because they log in at the same time, they are in the same dressing room.


    To be exact... Naruto slipped into the changing room of hatada.


    "Then, Hata, choose a wedding dress."


    "There are a lot more wedding dresses here than last time."


    Young Tian looked around. There were indeed more wedding dresses than last time.


    "Are these prepared by Naruto Jun for me?"


    Naruto replied, "yes, I just don''t know if people outside know that my monarch doesn''t work hard every day to design wedding dresses."


    The sweetness in Hata''s heart is stronger.


    "Well... Naruto, please choose one for Hata."


    The arduous task of choosing wedding dress was handed over to myself.


    Naruto was happy and frightened.


    I''m afraid my choice doesn''t agree with hatada.


    "That... Color... Do you particularly like it?"


    Xiaotian stood aside and said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Naruto scratched his head and looked around. The most difficult choice is that everything is good


    Naruto thought to open the system and start searching for the image of the fledgling field.


    I want to find some clues from hatada''s daily clothes, but I found that... The most is training clothes


    Can training clothes be used for marriage?


    HMM... it should be feasible, but the average candidate is expected to be killed.


    Forget it.


    Or... With that Dragon Robe and Phoenix robe?


    That Naruto is going to wear formal wedding dress B.


    Now... We''d better wait until we get married.


    Someone has to look at it.


    So... Something interesting this time?


    Naruto raised his hand and made a brown bear suit.


    "That''s it," he said with a bad smile


    Naruto originally intended to tease Hata, but Hata looked curious and began to look at his clothes.


    "Er... This..."


    Before Naruto finished, Hata had put on his clothes.


    "OK, that''s it, but Naruto Jun also wants to wear this."


    Naruto''s body was stiff. Did he make a good wedding after all?


    However, Naruto did not hesitate to feel the joy of hatada.


    As long as hatada is happy, what is not allowed?


    Naruto made himself a set of big bear with darker color.


    "Come on, let''s get married."


    Naruto pulled Hata into the church.


    Wedding March.


    On the long red carpet, two little bears walked to the church hand in hand. The picture felt very friendly.


    However, after entering the church, Naruto suddenly saw the big barrel of muhui Yeji standing in the priest''s position!


    Naruto looks confused. What happened? Why is big tube muhui Yeji here?


    "Why are you here?"


    Big tube wood Hui night Ji replied, "I think you lack a witness."


    Big tube muhui Yeji still knows the witness?


    Is it because of Kakashi''s wedding last time?


    Xiaotian pulled Naruto''s hand and said timidly, "Naruto, who is she?"


    Naruto took a deep breath: "she is a witness."


    Hata continued to ask, "who is the witness?"


    Naruto: "

 Chapter 659

    Wait, I need to calm down.


    I''m so nervous.


    My body is not afraid of the shadow. No, I am not afraid of the shadow.


    Naruto waved away the inexplicable feeling of being caught and raped in bed. He chatted with Hata privately and explained: "she is big tube muhui Yeji and the mother of six immortals."


    "At the same time, it is also the ten tails sealed by six seals."


    In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, Naruto passed the memory he saw from the six immortals to Hata.


    When the Taoist immortal called Da Tong muhui Yeji a monster, hatada saw it and felt pity for Da Tong muhui Yeji.


    "Naruto Jun... She''s so pathetic..."


    Naruto finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I also understand that the feeling of being caught and raped is actually afraid of Hata''s misunderstanding.


    "Yes, from a mother''s point of view, she should be the worst."


    "By the way, she is also your and my ancestors."


    "The blood of the whirlpool family comes from the six immortals, and the blood of the day family comes from the brother of the six immortals, a man called Datong Muyu village."


    "And these two unfilial sons are the children of the man in front of them."


    Ancestors?


    Hata believed Naruto''s words unconditionally, so he respectfully saluted Da Tan muhui Yeji.


    Worship.


    On the stage, big barrel muhui Yeji looked at Naruto, "you seem to have whispered a lot to her?"


    "Well, but it doesn''t matter. Aren''t you going to get married today?"


    "Come on, let the wedding go on."


    "Well, should I ask you questions next?"


    "That girl, you get up and the wedding continues."


    Hatada got up after the ceremony.


    The big barrel wood then began to read out the priest''s lines, that is, the part that matkai preached at Kakashi''s wedding.


    "Whether you are poor or rich, whether you are ill or healthy, whether you are young or old, are you willing


    I will always love her, comfort her, accompany her, and never leave her all my life? "


    Big tube mu huiyeji looked at Naruto with a solemn face.


    Compared with Matt Kay, big barrel muhui Yeji is more like a priest. After all, big barrel muhui Yeji is a God.


    Can let big barrel muhui night Ji preside over the wedding


    How many people in the world can experience this treatment?


    Naruto removed the bear head from his head and a puppet suit.


    Put on a formal suit.


    At the same time, Hata''s clothes were also changed into a white orthodox wedding dress.


    Next, it''s a historic moment.


    Naruto: "I do."


    Big tube wood nodded with satisfaction.


    Not only the answer to Naruto, but also Naruto''s action.


    Big tube muhui Yeji can feel that changing clothes is an emphasis on her and respect.


    Big tube muhui Yeji turned to Hata and said, "whether it''s poverty or wealth, disease or health, prosperity or adversity, are you willing to respect him, support him, accompany him, and never abandon him all your life?"


    Hatada replied seriously, "I do."


    Big tube muhui Yeji announced, "OK, I announce in my name that the bride and groom are married."


    "Now the bridegroom can kiss the bride"


    The line has been changed, but the change is reasonable.


    The God of the world is the one in front of us.


    Naruto turned around and looked affectionately at hatada.


    Hatada''s eyes dodged, her eyelashes trembled, and finally closed her eyes.


    Naruto... Of course not.


    He bowed his head, kissed it without hesitation, and enjoyed it.


    The two kissed together, and the wedding of only two people was a complete success.


    When Naruto''s mouth left Hata''s lips, Hata''s trembling eyelashes slowly opened.


    On the stage, the big barrel of muhui Yeji has disappeared, as if she had never been in the future.


    Naruto still holds Hatta. They take a look at the position where big tube muhui Yeji originally stood, and then look at each other again.


    "Sorry, this wedding is a little shabby."


    "I''m afraid there will be accidents if I wait any longer. I''m afraid that the wedding can''t go on smoothly."


    After watching the memory of the six immortals, Xiaotian can feel some Naruto''s uneasiness.


    Snuggle up in Naruto''s arms, gently shook his head and said, "these are not important."


    "As long as Naruto Jun is standing in front of me, everything is not important."


    Naruto hugged the Hatfield tightly.


    "In my life, the most beautiful love words I have heard are what you said."


    Hata blushed and said shyly, "where did I say love words? What I said is serious."


    Naruto bowed his head and kissed Hata''s hair, closed his eyes and replied, "this is a more beautiful love word."


    I don''t know how long they hugged each other.


    Xiaotian''s eyebrows were full of emotion and whispered, "Naruto gentleman... Are we married now?"


    Naruto whispered back, "of course."


    Their voices were very low, like two lovely bread worms whispering in the mountains at night, eh... No, is it... Toad? It''s not right... Well... It''s always a very lovely and happy couple.


    Hata likes this feeling very much.


    The hand holding Naruto is also tighter.


    "Then... We... We..."


    The voice of the fledgling field is getting lower and lower.


    Naruto didn''t understand.


    "Hmm? What do you want to say? Or what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, whatever you want, even the stars in the sky, I''ll pick them for you."


    What do you want?


    Hata''s face became more red and hugged Naruto.


    Bury your head in Naruto''s arms.


    "No, I want... That..."


    "I mean..."


    The young field''s voice was lower.


    Naruto put his ear close to hatada''s mouth and whispered, "you whisper it to me. There''s only me here. No one else can hear it."


    Hata thought for a moment and whispered, "we''re married, so... Are we going to sleep together?"


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, Naruto''s heart was crisp.


    What is happiness coming too suddenly? That''s it!


    Untimely, the big barrel of muhui Yeji in Naruto''s body replied, "no, there''s me here. I heard it, too."


    Of course, only Naruto can hear this sentence.


    If Hata could hear it, he would be absolutely ashamed to death.


    Naruto ignored the suddenly naughty big barrel muhui Yeji and quietly said to Hata, "yes, we will sleep together forever."


    The head of the young field is buried lower.


    "Then... Will we have children?"


    "We... Haven''t officially married yet, no... I''m not saying this marriage is not formal."


    "I mean, my parents don''t know yet..."


    "If they know us... We..."


    Naruto was adored by hatada.


    Hata, did you grow up eating cute food?


    He asked quietly, "young field, do you know how children come?"


    The fledgling field shrank into a ball: "hum..."


    Naruto felt interesting and continued to ask, "there will be no children just in one bed."


    "Still need..."


    "Xiaotian, I''ll teach you how to have children..."


    Hatada bit her lips. She wouldn''t say that the master had taught her.


    Also, because of her white eyes, she saw many things she shouldn''t have seen long ago


    Well, people... Learned it long ago.


    Naruto exits the virtual reality world with his Hatfield in his arms.


    The atmosphere is strong.


    Naruto''s big barrel of wood Hui Yeji said, "your world has a set? My suggestion is not to have children easily. Otherwise, you are the next me."


    Naruto didn''t mention the will of the world to Da Tan muhui Yeji.


    But now it seems that big tube muhui Yeji... Also noticed it.


    Boy, this inevitable time bomb.

 Chapter 660

    Get up early in the morning and put on your clothes with Hata in shame.


    Then... Wash together... Have breakfast together


    Naruto suddenly felt that life seemed to be complete all at once.


    System prompt: "Chaigou sent a video call."


    Naruto yawned lazily and opened the call.


    The cute dog head of the Chaigou went directly into the mirror, "boss, I found the underground palace. I didn''t expect that such a big world was hidden in the moon. Look, boss."


    Chaigou turns the lens into the shared vision of Chaigou.


    With beautiful mountains and rivers, trees and forests, it is almost the same as the real world at a glance.


    The most amazing thing is that there is also a sun in the sky.


    There are also clouds, clouds are still moving... It''s hard to imagine that this is a world built underground.


    Naruto nodded with satisfaction.


    When the underground palace is found, the existence of the people in the big wooden house will be settled.


    "You did a good job. Stand by."


    After hanging up the Chaigou, Naruto took a deep breath, stood up, took off his pajamas and was ready to change into his clothes.


    "Naruto, are you going out?"


    "Then... Let Hata change your clothes for you."


    Hata put down the tea in her hand, walked slowly to Naruto, and then took the clothes from Naruto''s hand.


    Naruto was stunned.


    Not very nice: "I''ll just come by myself..."


    Hata didn''t give up. While clumsily changing Naruto''s clothes, he replied, "mother said it''s the wife''s right to change her husband''s clothes."


    Power? Not an obligation?


    Naruto suddenly respects his mother-in-law.


    Then let Hata dress bit by bit.


    When he was about to wear it, Naruto said, "well... Hata, since it''s a girl''s right to change her husband''s clothes, it''s also a husband''s right to change her wife''s clothes?"


    Then Naruto turned around with a bad smile and looked at the fledgling field still wearing a nightgown.


    Hata was already shy. Naruto suddenly turned and looked at each other, and his face turned red.


    "This... This... Mother didn''t say..."


    The young fields are a little messy.


    Naruto''s hand grabbed the strap.


    He bowed his head and whispered in his ear, "didn''t your mother explain? Then I said it for my husband."


    The clothes were untied, and Hata closed her eyes in shame.


    White teeth bite their lips, which makes Naruto sure that hatada really grew up eating cute food.


    As soon as Naruto waved, Hata''s room and wardrobe opened.


    Then the clothes were transmitted to Naruto''s hand.


    Naruto didn''t wear clothes for women, but with his high IQ, he still wore them properly.


    Naruto didn''t do anything strange in the middle of the trip. He was as serious and meticulous as hatada when he changed his clothes.


    "Well, look in the mirror. How''s the match for my husband?"


    Naruto stood behind the fledgling field, holding the shoulders of the fledgling field with both hands, and the fledgling field carefully opened his eyes.


    See an extremely amazing scene.


    The clothes are properly chosen and dressed neatly. Even the makeup is painted for her!


    "See if my big baby is more beautiful."


    Hatada opened her mouth and said timidly, "Naruto gentleman... How can you be so skilled?"


    "You... Shouldn''t..."


    The latter words didn''t come out, but they looked sad.


    Naruto instantly understood.


    He quickly washed himself and said, "don''t wrong me. You are my fledgling field." no, the reward is enough. If you want to reward it, wait for the next time. "


    Naruto and Hata laughed a little. The interest between the little couple was as sweet as honey.


    Half an hour later


    "By the way, Naruto Jun, were you going out just now?"


    On the bed, two people with slightly messy clothes lay side by side. They didn''t do anything bad, but scratched each other''s itchy meat for a long time.


    "Well, it''s almost the official wedding time, isn''t it? I''m going to take you to pick up your parents and sister."


    As soon as he heard this, he sat up and said, "do you want to pick up his father and mother?"


    "Well... Naruto, when they come... When they come, I think..."


    "Let''s sleep in separate rooms, or the girl will laugh at me."


    Naruto blinked, "sleep in separate rooms?"


    Hata nodded seriously and said, "well, sleep in separate rooms."


    Naruto pitifully gathered around the young field, put his head on the young field''s thigh, and coquettishly said to the young field''s belly: "without you, the bed is cold."


    Ruda blushed and whispered, "it''s all right. Naruto is not afraid of cold."


    Naruto continued, "but my heart is afraid of cold."


    What if you meet a spoiled boyfriend?


    Looking at the handsome and pitiful Naruto, Hata''s heart softened.


    The words of rejection were not fluent: "I used to sleep like this."


    Well


    Two people act like spoilers to each other, and another half an hour passed unconsciously.


    When they dressed up again and went out to see their parents, they had already been exposed to the sun for three shots.


    Naruto takes the young field and transmits the Dharma array to launch.


    Located snow country Snow Mountain Research Institute.


    The Japanese people now live in the country of the snow country.


    Naruto and Hata first visited the two elders. After learning that Naruto came for the wedding, the two elders summoned the people of the whole family together.


    Among them, the happiest and happiest people are Xiaotian''s sister rihuahuo.


    "Wow, the future brother-in-law is so handsome, even more handsome than when he appeared in the sky that day."


    Naruto touched the little girl''s head, "your mouth is as sweet as your sister."


    The little girl quit, "brother-in-law, how can you touch your sister-in-law''s head like this?"


    Naruto thought it was unreasonable, so he was frivolous.


    But unexpectedly, the little girl directly asked for a gift and said, "you haven''t given me a gift yet. We haven''t known each other so well."


    "If you want to touch my head, you have to give me a gift first."


    "I don''t want to be too precious. Just the pure white winged tiger in the big snow mountain."


    Pure white two winged tiger?


    The white one looks like a cub of a two winged tiger. Does the girl want a cub of a two winged tiger?


    This gift is really not too valuable. After all, silly people have children at home when they have nothing to do. Most of the winged tigers in the snow country are the children of this guy.


    "OK, I''ll choose one for you."


    Naruto answered simply.


    The little girl said with a happy face, "I want lovely and clever. By the way, if I want male, they all say that heterosexual pets are close to their owners, and homosexuals are enemies."


    And that?


    Naruto really hasn''t studied it. His pets don''t dare to show him his face.


    Finally, Naruto chose a one-year-old male bipedal tiger cub for the little girl, but even if it was only one year old, it could carry people.


    The little girl likes to name the little guy Xiao.


    Hua Huo rode on his small back and happily said to humanity, "now you can touch my head."


    Naruto raised his hand and touched it. He was really good.


    Are girls so satisfied now?


    Spirit network, Naruto contacted Sasuke and said, "your work is coming to protect the flowers and fires of the Japanese family."


    Then he contacted the firewood dog and said, "find a place that is absolutely safe and not monitored, and I''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 661

    "Here... It''s really like that."


    Naruto walked out of the transmission array and looked around.


    The place chosen by the firewood dog is an abandoned city. Every family has only the outline of the house.


    The dark window looked like countless pairs of eyes.


    Some infiltrated, but they didn''t scare Naruto.


    "Many people once lived here..."


    Naruto sighed.


    Then look farther, the lush forest outside the city, and... The bright sun.


    The "sun" is a little yellow, and the light is much softer than the real sun.


    "If you remember correctly, that''s the guy''s residence."


    "I just don''t know if that guy is at home now."


    Chaigou looked down Naruto''s eyes, full of doubts and said, "the sun? Does anyone live in the sun?"


    Naruto replied, "well... It''s not a real sun, it''s an artificial sun."


    Artificial sun?


    The Chaigou stared at the sun curiously.


    As a part of Naruto, the memory of the Chai dog was originally shared. However, since the Chai dog issued the shocking words of not wanting to disappear and wanting to live, Naruto separated the memory of the Chai dog.


    "Boss, do you want to go in? Put me on! I want to have a look in the sun."


    Naruto looked at the cute dog head of the Chaigou, "OK, you can follow me with a smaller body."


    Hearing Naruto''s reply, Chaigou''s body split into a fist sized dog head floating beside Naruto.


    Well, it''s cute. It''s floating around. It''s a joy of joy.


    As soon as Naruto''s eyebrows raised, an aperture lit up around Naruto.


    "If you don''t want to lose it, move within the aperture," he warned


    The Chaigou was very good and stopped flying at once.


    Space transfer!


    Naruto with the Chaigou disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already the surface of the sun.


    No standing on it, no touching.


    Naruto just floats in front of the artificial sun.


    System prompt: "find the boundary array."


    The system prompts: "scan boundary structure?"


    Naruto thought: "scan."


    System prompt: "extract the boundary surface in chakra..."


    "Chakra extraction is successful. Now start to analyze the chakra spiritual power wavelength."


    "Chakra psychic wavelength analysis was successful and began to simulate chakra."


    In front of Naruto''s eyes, the data on the system interface is constantly brushing the screen until the preparation is finished.


    The data began to form a three-dimensional three-dimensional picture.


    It spread from point to surface, and soon a sphere appeared in front of Naruto.


    This is the boundary of the surface arrangement of the artificial sun.


    The system prompts: "boundary scanning succeeded."


    "Now start cracking..."


    "Class a resolution scheme is invalid. Start trying class b..."


    "Class B resolution scheme is invalid..."


    "Class e..."


    Naruto looked at the boundary analysis diagram in front of him and finally clicked on the termination.


    Because Naruto has found a loophole in the border.


    Naruto pressed his hand on the surface of the sun and sent out a trace of chakra.


    This chakra consists of two parts. Outside is a chakra simulating the surface of the artificial sun, and inside is a Naruto''s chakra.


    The weak chakra did not attract the attention of the artificial solar defense system.


    Naruto''s chakra was successfully sent to the boundary defense system of the artificial sun and then flowed to the other side.


    Coordinates established successfully, space transfer!


    Naruto disappeared and reappeared when it was already inside the sun.


    There are many floating buildings in the sun. These buildings seem disorderly, but if you look carefully, you will find that they all surround the largest castle in the middle.


    There is also a huge stone in the shape of a new moon.


    Naruto looked at the huge stone in the shape of a new moon, which is exactly a ball in the crescent of the new moon.


    Under the reincarnation eye vision, the light around the ball is distorted, giving people a strange feeling that they can see but can''t really see.


    Naruto''s mouth tilted slowly, showing a malicious smile. He found what he was looking for.


    The family of Datong Muyu village is a reincarnation eye formed by the fusion of household white eyes!


    "Boss, you are so handsome!"


    "If it were, I wouldn''t slip in."


    The Chaigou seized the opportunity and began to flatter Naruto.


    Seriously, being flattered by your own parts


    There is always a strange feeling.


    Although the separation is now independent.


    Naruto glanced at the Chaigou and scolded, "as my part, you have all my abilities except the reincarnation eye. Why can''t you come in?"


    The Chaigou choked.


    With a pitiful look on his face, he replied jokingly, "it''s a little stupid."


    Naruto turned his eyes, "come on, don''t flatter me in the future. Am I such a shallow person?"


    The Chaigou shook his head and said, "if you are a shallow person, there will be no wise man in the world."


    Naruto nodded with great appreciation and said proudly, "just know."


    "Come on, take you into that castle."


    "See if the owner of the land is still there."


    Naruto takes the Chaigou number and its cute dog head to the gate of the palace.


    System prompt: "new border defense system found."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows: "there is a defense system inside. This guy is cautious enough."


    Just then, a strange sound came from the "cluck, clatter, clatter", and the Naruto saw a man riding on a strange bird looking at him.


    It''s not people. They don''t have the unique breath of living people, but... Puppets!


    Virtual!


    invisible!


    Naruto''s form disappeared.


    Patrolmen riding mechanical puppets flew past where Naruto was standing.


    After discovering that the target had disappeared, the puppet hovered in the sky for a few weeks.


    He didn''t leave until he couldn''t find anyone for a few minutes.


    In the invisible border, Naruto sighed: "good alert little puppet, I don''t know if anyone manipulates it."


    "If not... It''s worth studying."


    The system prompts: "the boundary scanning is completed, and now start to crack."


    Naruto took a careful look at the perceptual boundary.


    Finally, it is confirmed that this junction is completely aimed at the junction with physical bodies and optical reflection.


    In other words, this is a perceptual boundary with multiple monitoring functions.


    "This should be arranged to cooperate with the patrol puppet."


    Naruto floated into the castle in a state of emptiness and invisibility.


    Inside the castle... It''s very lively.


    Naruto first saw a puppet wiping the floor.


    Then there were puppets dressed as maids and small like Barbie dolls wiping the frame of the hanging picture.


    And... There are many more.


    All kinds of puppets are busy with their own affairs, perform their own duties and take care of the whole castle spotlessly.


    Naruto walked around the castle, and the man in the big wooden house didn''t seem to be in the castle.


    Then Naruto continued to look at the puppets who worked.


    Even take the initiative to knock down some appliances.


    Then soon a puppet will come and pick up the things that fall on the ground and put them in their original position.


    "Firewood dog, it seems that my palace is short of such hard-working and simple good employees."


    The Chaigou looked around and replied, "I think this castle is also good. If it is given to the hostess as a wedding gift, she will like it."


    Naruto glanced at the cute dog head of Chaigou and asked in surprise, "are you a devil?"


    "If I say, this man-made sun is also good."


    The Chaigou replied with Naruto''s expression, "no, I''m not a devil, you are."


    "Compared with you, I am an angel."

 Chapter 662

    In the inner world of the moon, the Yellow artificial sun suddenly trembled, and then the shadows of trees on the ground began to shake violently.


    After a few, the sky suddenly went dark.


    The artificial sun... Is gone.


    "Boss! You really took that thing away!"


    At this moment, Chaigou''s admiration for Naruto is like a surging river.


    In the dark, Naruto''s red reincarnation eyes glanced around and urged, "take back your chakra and we''ll retreat."


    Retreat?


    The Chaigou was stunned and then suddenly realized.


    If you steal someone else''s sun, you''ll naturally slip away.


    The firewood dog had an idea.


    The Chaigou clouds all over the lunar surface responded and lifted its separation at the same time.


    "Done?"


    "It''s done."


    Space transfer!


    The transmitted halo flashed a bright light in the dark. Naruto slipped away with the Chaigou. When he reappeared, he had returned to the Naruto empire.


    "I don''t know what the man in the big wooden house will feel after I move his old nest away."


    Naruto adjusted the space rules, erased all the traces transmitted back, and looked up at the moon in the sky. Now it''s day, so the moon is not conspicuous.


    meanwhile.


    In the bedroom of a hotel, the four puppets around the man in the big wooden shack suddenly paralyzed and fell to the ground, "jingling" scattered into a pile of parts.


    The man in the big wooden shed was surprised. Chakra, who served the puppet, was directly controlled by the reincarnation eye. There was a problem with the puppet... So... Reincarnation eye!


    The big barrel wooden house has a seal on its hand to summon the passage to the moon.


    No response!


    "What happened..."


    The face of the man in the big wooden house was gloomy and terrible.


    The reincarnation eye on the moon is the painstaking efforts of the whole family. No mistakes are allowed!


    The man in the big wooden shack clenched his fist and thought about what he could do at this moment.


    "You want to know what happened on the moon?"


    People in the big barrel wooden house feel the heat of Yin-Yang escape mark in the palm.


    It''s the voice of the six immortals.


    The man in the wooden shack hurriedly asked, "six immortals? Do you know what happened on the moon?"


    The scene in front of the man in the big wooden house changed, and then he saw the scene of Naruto and a clay dog entering the moon.


    He watched Naruto sneak into the artificial sun with a local dog.


    Watched him sneak into his palace.


    Finally... Took away the artificial sun... Took away


    Take it away! Even with the man-made sun!


    How insane it is to do such a thing!


    Why don''t you take the moon away!


    The six immortals waited for the people in the big barrel wooden house to vent their anger, and then said, "you can''t do anything with your current ability. Only when you get white eyes and awaken your reincarnation eyes can you have a hope."


    The man in the big wooden house calmed down, took a deep breath and calmed his anger, "but it''s not easy to get a white eye with purity up to standard..."


    "The people of the Japanese family are protected by that guy..."


    The six immortals smiled and said, "I have a way to make you white eyed."


    Snow country, Big Snow Mountain Institute.


    Naruto comes to the residence of whirlpool Mito.


    After the completion of Mingdu Empire, some people moved to Mingdu Empire, such as compendium, hatata and chunye cherry.


    There are also people who are addicted to research and don''t want to move their nest, such as Dafei, whirlpool, Shuihu and pharmacist''s pocket.


    "Naruto? What''s up?"


    Whirlpool Mito took a look at Naruto.


    "Oh, by the way, is it the resurrection of me?"


    "You wait, I''ll deduce this algorithm."


    Whirlpool Shuihu continued to deduce the mantra formula seriously.


    Naruto stood and watched: "it''s not the resurrection, the resurrection... It''s going to take a while."


    Whirlpool Shuihu buried himself in calculation, wrote down a few pens and replied, "what''s that?"


    Naruto said mysteriously, "it''s a very interesting thing. You''ll know when you finish pushing the formula."


    As soon as the whirlpool water user heard that it was interesting, his eyes rolled. "What''s the matter? By the way, did you take the girl of the whirlpool family? Is she pregnant? When can she have a small whirlpool?"


    Naruto''s face suddenly darkened.


    Since the pharmacist Dou told whirlpool Mito that Naruto was looking for incense and phosphorus, whirlpool Mito has been urging Naruto to incarnate as a stallion and contribute to the revitalization of whirlpool family.


    This is also why Naruto has to wait for marriage before resurrecting whirlpool Mito.


    Naruto is afraid that he has just resurrected whirlpool Mito and finds that he is also a girl''s whirlpool Mito, so he will directly tuck himself into his quilt.


    Based on Naruto''s understanding of the whirlpool Shuihu in front of him, Naruto believes that this girl can definitely do this.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "This is not urgent."


    Whirlpool Shuihu suddenly raised his head and scolded, "why not hurry? Revitalizing the family is a big deal!"


    Naruto was forced to blush and have a thick neck. Now he has begun to regret it.


    "Well... I heard a rumor that there are still blood lines of the vortex family in the world, which are still male."


    "Well... So, wait for me."


    Upon hearing this, the whirlpool water user was surprised and said, "really?"


    Naruto was about to nod.


    The expression of whirlpool Shuihu suddenly turned 360 degrees. With empty eyes and full of disbelief, he asked again: "really?"


    Naruto took a deep breath. "It''s a rumor. You have to wait until you find it."


    Whirlpool Shuihu stared at Naruto and nodded, "well, I believe you for the time being."


    Vortex water users continue to calculate the formula.


    Naruto wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Now there are few people in the world who can make him feel pressure.


    Apart from anything else, he was the one who cried six times.


    But so fierce he really... Didn''t do anything to the little guy in front of him.


    "OK! The first step of this formula has been deduced. What are you talking about?"


    Derivation finished?


    Naruto looked down at the formula.


    Well... He didn''t understand.


    I only see that it seems to be related to spatial rules.


    Naruto couldn''t help but sigh at the bottom of his heart. The spell seal of Shuihu girl is more accomplished


    Even Naruto has to admit this. Although his understanding of mantra seal has long been far beyond ordinary people, he can only say that a small Witch sees a great witch compared with whirlpool Shuihu.


    Naruto asked casually, "what is this formula for?"


    Whirlpool Mito replied, "I have a wonderful idea to compress the three-dimensional space into a two-dimensional mantra formula and push it. I''m not sure if it can be realized."


    Compress 3D space into 2D space?


    Naruto was lost in thought.


    "Well, don''t change the subject. Tell me what you''re talking about."


    The whirlpool water user shows his fierce claws and wants to attack. Naruto no longer thinks deeply. The space is distorted and brings the whirlpool water user to the inner world of preserved egg.


    "That''s the man-made sun."


    "There are many interesting things in there, but they haven''t been completely cracked yet. The guys inside are not very obedient."

 Chapter 663

    The artificial solar surface boundary has been cracked successfully.


    Castle multi perception barrier cracked successfully.


    But even so, the puppets in the castle will attack when they see Naruto.


    It can be seen that each puppet itself also has an independent perceptual boundary.


    And these who saw Naruto beat chicken blood and rushed over, how many count, almost all of them were frozen into ice sculptures by Naruto.


    "Wait, give me that puppet."


    Whirlpool water door greeted, Naruto thought a move, rushed over the five puppets, four were frozen into ice sculptures, and the last one was released.


    It was a petite puppet dressed as a maid.


    The action is agile. You can run and move on the ground or leap in the air.


    The little puppet rushed to Naruto. Naruto hid naturally and let him pass, so the little guy rushed to the whirlpool water door.


    Whirlpool Shuihu hurriedly parried a few times and asked for help: "Naruto! You''re going to die! I asked you to give it to me. I meant to let me study! Not let it fight me!"


    Naruto replied heartlessly, "you are in the house every day. You are seriously short of hair exercise. You just take the opportunity to exercise."


    The whirlpool water user narrowly avoided the sharp knife of the maid''s finger and said urgently, "help me catch her, I can''t hold on!"


    "Zi!"


    The puppet maid cleaved a knife from the head of whirlpool Shuihu.


    The body reincarnated by filthy soil will not be hurt before the shelf life.


    Where it was cut, the ashes floated out, and then floated back to repair themselves directly.


    But clothes are not so lucky. The clothes worn by whirlpool Shuihu are real.


    This is the requirement of whirlpool water users, so that they can wear all kinds of beautiful small skirts.


    So


    The fluffy dark red princess dress was directly divided into two parts.


    "Naruto!"


    The whirlpool water user shouted, and Naruto immediately turned away.


    He replied, "I didn''t see anything."


    Whirlpool Mito was angry. "I asked you to solve this guy!"


    Naruto turned around, his fingers separated a seam to lock... The puppet''s seat, then turned his palm and pressed his fingers down.


    Gravity changes, aggravating the field!


    "Bang!"


    The clever puppet was squeezed directly on the ground.


    The naked little water user did not avoid suspicion at all. Dressed in clothes with sleeves, he squatted down and began to study his little puppet.


    He murmured, "eh? Why is the rune array on her so simple? There''s no reason."


    Naruto couldn''t help reminding: "cough!"


    "Change your clothes before you study it."


    Whirlpool water door lowered his head and looked at himself. It doesn''t matter: "I''m still a child. There''s nothing to see. It doesn''t matter if I change it."


    "Naruto, come here and have a look at this puppet. The spell seal on it is very simple. How did you complete such a difficult action?"


    Or children have nothing to see?


    At least it''s also a 13-year-old body. Why is there nothing to see


    Does this girl trust me too much, or is her heart really so low?


    Naruto looked at the maid puppet, and the figure was still similar to that of xiaoshuihu.


    As soon as Naruto recruited, he directly stripped his clothes off the puppet, and then waved his hand to change it for the Shuihu girl.


    As for the broken clothes, they have been thrown aside.


    "Wow! Naruto, how did you do it!"


    "It''s just a one click Change of clothes in the virtual reality world!"


    "Are we in the virtual reality world?"


    "No, the system shows that I''m not sneaking now."


    Naruto simply explained: "it''s just space ninja, but this move can only be used on the body of filthy earth reincarnation, because space distortion is easy to be accidentally injured, and filthy earth reincarnation is not afraid of being accidentally injured."


    "Well, what do you say about this puppet?"


    Naruto doesn''t want to talk too much about clothes, because his brain can''t help thinking of the situation just now and some divergent thinking.


    For example


    Maid Dress, will Hata look good?


    How about letting Hata dress tonight?


    If Hata is willing to wear it


    It is said that it is most difficult to be at ease. Naruto fully realized it at this time.


    They had to stare at the puppet and forcibly concentrate to divert their attention.


    But I found that... MMP, the puppet is also fine. After the clothes are stripped, it''s almost like a real person


    Naruto raised his hand and frozen the puppet directly with burr ice.


    The so-called burr ice is similar to atomized glass and opaque ice.


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed a man and studied it.


    "What did you say about the puppet?"


    The little water user looked at the puppet who was frozen into ice after Naruto and said, "I said..."


    "The spell seal inside the puppet is very simple and can''t explain how to complete that kind of high-intensity battle."


    Naruto checked the inside of the puppet.


    Indeed, the spell seal inside the puppet is very simple, even simple.


    Is someone secretly controlling it?


    This is impossible. The Naruto inside the artificial sun was searched by the Chaigou, and there was no normal life response at all.


    The only thing with life response is... The huge reincarnation eye.


    Naruto''s heart suddenly had a guess.


    "The puppet doesn''t care. I''ll show you another thing."


    Naruto walked to the side of Shuihu, and the space rippled with a layer of ripples. They wrapped them and transmitted them in space!


    Suddenly disappear, then suddenly appear.


    When it reappeared, it had appeared in front of a huge crescent boulder.


    Hundreds of meters high, suspended in mid air, surrounded by crescent moon, there is a ball dozens of meters high.


    The surface of the ball is uneven and does not reflect light.


    "What''s the difference between that ball and that one?"


    Naruto asked the whirlpool water user. The whirlpool water user looked carefully for a long time and shook his head and said, "it seems... It''s no different... Do you mean there is a boundary? Boundary... It''s also very common. It''s similar to the perception boundary of the castle."


    The ball is no different in front of whirlpool Mito, but in Naruto''s eyes, even the light around the ball is distorted.


    "Come on, I''ll show you in."


    Near the round ball, Naruto found an entrance on the concave convex surface, picked up the steps and went up. The scene in reincarnation''s eyes was more and more distorted.


    "Naruto, there seems to be light in front."


    It was dark inside the entrance and exit, but I saw light when I walked.


    Golden light, very soft, but without a trace of temperature.


    Naruto quickened his pace with Shuihu.


    After walking through several long corridors, my eyes finally opened up.


    It is a huge sphere ten meters high.


    The sphere is surrounded by several metal rings, which are surrounded by mysterious inscriptions on the mountain.


    "What is this?"


    Xiaoshuihu stared at the huge ball of light.


    Several runes spread out of him.


    Naruto replied, "this thing has a name called reincarnation eye."


    "It is composed of a large number of white eyes. The specific working principle is unknown."


    "It can devour the energy in the void, store and release it."


    "If you are right, the reason why the puppet can move is closely related to this huge eye."


    As soon as the amulet line on the water user approaches the reincarnation eye, it disappears.


    To be exact... It was swallowed.


    "Naruto... The border permission on the eye is set very strictly. My chakra will be swallowed as soon as I get close."


    "There''s not even time to extract chakra."


    Naruto tried. Similarly, the trick of invading the surface of the artificial sun couldn''t be used at all, "it seems that we need to find a teammate."


    "This thing should not be close to anyone who has white eyes."

 Chapter 664

    After Naruto called the young field, the outer protection of reincarnation eye was finally broken.


    "Naruto Jun... what is this? Why do I suddenly have an impulse to cry?"


    After the outer boundary of the reincarnation eye is broken, the fledgling field''s hand is still pressed on the outer wall of the reincarnation eye.


    Naruto didn''t hide it. He introduced it to hatada: "this huge light ball is called reincarnation eye, which is formed by the fusion of white eyes of the big barrel wood family on the moon."


    Speaking of this, Naruto glanced at hatada''s eyes.


    According to Naruto''s idea, after Hata obtains the primary cells, it is 80% possible to awaken the reincarnated eyes. However... Three years later, Hata''s eyes have not moved yet.


    "The big barrel wood family on the moon?"


    Young Tian was slightly stunned. Not long ago, at their wedding, young Tian had just heard about big tube muhui Yeji from the Ming population.


    I know that the six immortals have a younger brother called Da Tong Mu Yu village, and I also know that there is a Da Tong Mu family who inherits white eyes on the moon.


    However, it was not because of this that Xiaotian was stunned, but because she suddenly remembered a childhood memory.


    In my memory, she seemed to be led by her father and met an elder.


    She didn''t remember what the elder looked like or what they said.


    I only remember that the elder seemed to lead a child of her age.


    Fledgling Tian still wanted to think about it, but the picture was always blurred. He gave up after trying hard.


    Turning to Naruto, he asked, "why is it here?"


    Naruto waved, and a puppet frozen into ice sculpture flew over in the distance. "It''s a long story."


    "Look at this puppet. It''s a unique puppet of the big barrel wood family."


    The ice melted and the puppet''s appearance became clearer.


    The puppet struggled for a while and seemed to want to break away, but in vain.


    Naruto''s hands are very stable. In addition, although the general ice has melted, the joints are still frozen.


    Naruto continued: "it seems that this puppet can act independently without human control, and the principle is still under exploration..."


    "Well, the key point is that this puppet appeared in the snow country more than two months ago."


    Naruto calls up a video to show Hata.


    In the picture, several puppets similar to the puppets in Naruto''s hands sneaked into the snow country, triggered the security system of the snow country, and then were killed on the spot by Yu Zhibo Sasuke who was nearby.


    After watching the video and, hatada guessed, "are they enemies? Are they also here to steal technology?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "the enemy is right."


    "But they are not here to steal technology. According to my inference, they should be here to steal the white eyes of the Japanese family."


    With that, Naruto pointed to the huge reincarnated eye in front of him, "see this eye?"


    "This is a kind of reincarnation eye. There is another kind that needs to integrate the white eyes of the Japanese people."


    "Big tube wood family blood, fusion day family white eyes."


    "It''s like writing about the evolution from chakra eye to reincarnation eye."


    "So... I gave them a drastic pay when they were making white eyes."


    Is that true?


    Um... Sort of.


    So the context of the matter is clear.


    Naruto''s role has also become a positive sunshine.


    But in fact, the whole thing was actually added after Naruto''s afterthought.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke didn''t know before Naruto met the puppet of the big barrel family in the snow country.


    Because things happened quickly and ended quickly, without causing any loss.


    Naruto knew it was after grabbing his eyes back.


    That is, Naruto just read the safety incident records of a snowy country.


    And then, and then it became like this.


    The word "stealing" was picked completely.


    "Thank you, Naruto..."


    "Then... Sasuku Jun, he has been following HuaHuo. Will he protect HuaHuo?"


    Sasuke followed HuaHuo?


    This sentence came out of hatada''s mouth. It seems that Sasuke children have been exposed.


    Naruto replied, "yes."


    Hata''s face suddenly turned red and hesitated: "that..."


    "That... The flower was taking a bath just now..."


    "I think Sasuke is hiding in the dark..."


    "Then..."


    Naruto blinked and asked, "then what happened?"


    Hata''s face reddened.


    Naruto had an interesting guess in his heart.


    "Then... What do I think... Then I beat Sasuke Jun up," hatada replied


    The head of the fledgling field was buried very low, looking pitifully at his two toes.


    Naruto couldn''t help laughing, "poof!".


    Interested, he asked, "then? Who won?"


    Fledgling farmland is full of apology and whispers back, "I won."


    Naruto proudly patted Hata''s head: "it''s my wife. You''re great."


    Ruddy Tian''s face turned more red and whispered back, "I didn''t mean to... Let me apologize to Sasuke?"


    Apologize?


    Sasuke will be ashamed to come. Do you want to find a ground to drill in?


    Naruto continued to ask, "didn''t he fight back?"


    Fledgling Tian recalled and seriously replied: "return..."


    "However, I was angry at that time and directly entered the spell seal mode, breaking his xuzuo Neng armor..."


    "Then confiscate..."


    Naruto suddenly felt that hatada was more lovely.


    Hatada rubbed against Naruto and pulled Naruto''s clothes: "well... Naruto Jun, can you go to see him with me?"


    "I''m a little embarrassed..."


    Go to see Sasuke together?


    Sasuke can''t be crazy?


    Sasuke will take him as a joke.


    Sasuke''s glass heart... Good idea.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to see Sasuke later."


    Naruto agreed.


    Naruto looked at the map to confirm Sasuke''s position.


    But I found... Sasuke and rihuahuo were not together.


    Instead, scorpions, Didala and flying segments are near the location of the flower fire.


    What''s going on?


    Look at Sasuke''s location, Mingdu Empire, herbal hall? hospital?


    holy crap Hata beat Sasuke to the hospital?


    Naruto suddenly felt that there was a large amount of information.


    Dial the flight segment and ask, "what are you doing?"


    Feiduan replied, "Sasuke asked me to help protect a little girl."


    "Hiss..."


    Naruto took a breath of air conditioning, told feiduan to continue to protect the little girl and hung up the call.


    "Hata... You beat Sasuke to the hospital?"


    Xiaotian''s head pressed lower, "I didn''t mean it. I thought Sasuke was peeping at the flowers and fires, and then I was suddenly very angry. That feeling had never been felt in the past. The spell seal seemed to be affected and become stronger, so I..."


    "... I hit him a few times."


    Naruto''s round eyes narrowed.


    Said with a smile, "isn''t it very cool to burst out your anger?"


    "Is there a kind of hearty pleasure?"


    Hata hesitated for a moment, finally decided to tell the truth, and nodded faintly.


    Naruto kneaded Hata''s head with compassion and praised: "it''s worthy of being my wife."


    Worried, I panicked at this time.

 Chapter 665

    "Sasuke, I heard from hatada just now..."


    Before Naruto finished, Sasuke interrupted, "I didn''t peep."


    Naruto fought back with a smile and said, "ah, I''ve explained this to Hata for you."


    "I''m looking for you this time to say sorry instead of Hata."


    "Xiaotian, she..."


    Before Naruto finished speaking, the system prompt sounded.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke has hung up. This call is over."


    Naruto dialed again, "Sasuke, I''m sorry instead of Hata."


    System prompt: "yuzhibo Sasuke has hung up the call. This call is over."


    Naruto dialed again. Sasuke replied impatiently, "no need to apologize. Don''t bother me."


    System prompt: "yuzhibo Sasuke has hung up..."


    Naruto dials again.


    Sasuke lowered his voice and said angrily, "Naruto! It''s over! If you want to see my joke, just say it!"


    Naruto quickly said, "absolutely not. I want to thank you for letting out the water. I didn''t use the time to go back, otherwise the girl in the hospital will be the girl."


    During the video call, Sasuke replied with a dark face: "I didn''t discharge water. It''s time backtracking that doesn''t work for the girl."


    With that, the call hung up again.


    Sasuke''s time backtracking is not effective for hatada?


    Why doesn''t it work?


    Certainly not because the fledgling field itself has a huge chakra.


    In terms of chakra quantity, Sasuke is similar to hatada.


    In the past, they are now fused, and the primary cells are still similar.


    What''s that about?


    Naruto looked into hatada''s eyes.


    Nothing has changed. It''s still the same as in the past, with blurred pupils and white eyes.


    This


    Naruto stood in place and thought about the young field.


    Whirlpool Mito has been studying the reincarnation eye while they are chatting.


    "Naruto, I found that there are many different mental fluctuations in reincarnation eyes."


    Naruto returns to his mind and writes the reincarnation, looking at the reincarnation eye.


    He replied, "normally, this reincarnated eye is composed of different white eyes."


    "The independent writing wheel has the residual thoughts of the original owner in its eyes, and the white eye is not bad."


    Whirlpool Mito shook his head and said, "no, it''s not residual thoughts, but... A complete soul."


    A complete soul?


    The soul of the dead lies in his eyes?


    Whirlpool Mito continued: "the reason why those puppets are so flexible, I think it is because these souls are controlling."


    Naruto came to the spirit, and the reincarnation writing wheel eye looked at the huge reincarnation eye again.


    Chakra injected into reincarnation''s eyes, Naruto''s eyes lit up red, and the three rounds of gouyu above also floated.


    The next moment, Naruto''s eyes suddenly saw countless faces.


    They stood still and stared at him from all directions.


    What whirlpool Mito said is true!


    Naruto saw them, and those faces came alive.


    One of them said, "he... Seems to see us."


    For a moment, all souls revolted, stared wide and roared at Naruto.


    Naruto only felt his back neck cool, as if someone was blowing air conditioning.


    When I turned around, there was a dark thing standing behind me!


    In an instant, a cool breath rushed straight from the heel to the tianlinggai!


    It makes Naruto''s scalp numb.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Get out!"


    Naruto hit a spirit, he was frightened, the spirit body hand shook, and the blade of death crossed in the air.


    "Get out!"


    "Don''t come near me!"


    The blade of death in Naruto''s spirit body slashed several knives in the air.


    He was really frightened by the dark thing standing silently behind him.


    Then I heard screams.


    The more miserable the scream, the faster the Naruto wields a knife. After hundreds of times, the world is quiet.


    Naruto looked forward again.


    A dark layer of wolf smoke is dissipating.


    Countless faces are still looking here, but compared with the ferocity before, now there is only sadness.


    "Bang!"


    When the last ghost fog dissipated, in the artificial sun world, puppets who had not been frozen fell to the ground, or their heads were different, or fell into parts on the ground.


    Whirlpool water users felt the weakening of soul fluctuations by sensing the boundary, and asked, "did you destroy them all?"


    Hatada also looked at Naruto.


    Naruto looked at hatada and swallowed his words. "They are not extinct, they have become Buddhas."


    Seeing that Mito and Hata didn''t understand, Naruto explained, "they are all free and have been reincarnated. Eighteen years later, they are a hero again."


    The young field touched the surface of the reincarnation eye and replied, "it''s true. They can''t feel the sadness. Should they have a wish?"


    "Naruto Jun, what did you say to them just now?"


    what did you say? I didn''t say anything just cut them off.


    Of course, this sentence can only be said in my heart.


    "Just now, I told them that the inheritance of white eyes is still there. You are the princess of the Japanese family. If you are in the blood inheritance, there will be no problem."


    "They were very pleased, and then waved goodbye to me."


    "Let me give you a voice before you leave. You''re welcome."


    You lied, but you don''t blame me. Who made you scare me


    Naruto secretly looked at the reincarnated eyes with empty eyes. The top... Is very clean.


    Hata believed Naruto''s words.


    He replied, "Naruto, please help me tell them and let them go at ease."


    Naruto looked at the clean reincarnation eyes. Who else was there at this time


    He replied, "well... They''re all gone, but they must feel your heart."


    Vortex water users continue to researchers reincarnate eyes.


    He repeated, "are they all gone?"


    Naruto nodded affirmatively, "they''re all gone."


    Whirlpool Shuihu looked back at the puppet frozen into ice sculpture by Naruto and said, "Naruto, melt the ice and have a look."


    The ice melted.


    The puppets fell to the ground and didn''t stand up again.


    Whirlpool Shuihu pointed to other frozen puppets and said, "touch them all."


    Naruto Yiyan took back chakra.


    For a moment, the sound of clattering rang out.


    Big and small heads rolled on the ground.


    Many fell directly from the metal ring around the reincarnation eye.


    "All broken?" Naruto frowned.


    "No! Are these puppets related to the soul in the eyes of reincarnation?"


    "So before that, those puppets were controlled by the soul in the eyes of reincarnation."


    Whirlpool Shuihu nodded and said, "it should be right. This explains why Mingming''s spell seal is very simple, but it can make such flexible attacks vividly."


    "Naruto, I have a bold idea. After these souls leave, can other souls live here?"


    Naruto''s eyes lit up: "if you can, it will solve the problem of the reincarnation of filthy soil!"


    Who can I try?


    Water households?


    Naruto looks at Mito. The ghost spirit of Mito guesses Naruto''s idea and stares at Naruto.


    Well, this girl can''t be fooled, so... Naruto thought of studying the madman pharmacist''s pocket.


    If the pharmacist''s soul can be stored in the reincarnation eyes, he can control the puppet''s body and study it all the time.

 Chapter 666

    Naruto wants to put the pharmacist''s soul into the huge reincarnation eye.


    In this way, the pharmacist''s pocket can coexist with the reincarnated eye.


    However, the white eye, which forms the huge reincarnation eye, seems to be able to integrate its original soul.


    The pharmacist''s soul can''t live in it at all.


    "There''s no way. It seems that we can only continue to reincarnate with filthy soil."


    Naruto clicks on the system to enter the exclusive page of waste soil reincarnation and search the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The system page displays.


    Name: pharmacist''s pocket.


    Gender: male.


    Management authority: Samsung.


    Times of transformation of waste soil: 15 times.


    Wealth: 3528 points.


    Current status: death.


    Note: the person has purchased the automatic transfer service of dead dirt.


    Service process: the service is suspended.


    The service suspension was changed by Naruto because it is necessary to experiment whether the pharmacist''s pocket can be stuffed into the reincarnation eye.


    Naruto thought and changed the service process to start.


    The death state of the herbalist''s pocket is changed into a line of resurrection.


    Line up?


    Naruto was stunned for a moment, which showed that someone was reincarnating in filthy soil.


    Who is it?


    Naruto inquired.


    White information came into view.


    Name: Bai.


    Gender: male?


    Management authority: Samsung.


    Times of fecal soil reincarnation: 3 times.


    Wealth: 1528 points.


    Current status: resurrecting.


    Note: the person has purchased the automatic transfer service of dead dirt.


    Service process:


    "The application for death penalty has been approved."


    "Death row prisoner in transmission..."


    "Death row transfer completed."


    "Confirmation of waste soil to biomass."


    "Death row confirmed."


    "The filthy earth reincarnation array is being opened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naruto looks at the information bouncing on the operation panel.


    Suddenly I thought of Bai.


    He hasn''t seen white for three years. Since there was no white in the Arctic base, white chose to sleep for a long time.


    That is, regular reincarnation.


    Naruto remembers that he promised Bai that as long as Bai is willing to work for him, he will help Bai Ba not to cut and revive in the future.


    Of course, it is not unconditional and needs to meet the principle of equivalent exchange.


    Naruto looked at the operation panel that continuously updated the progress and said to himself, "Alas, if I directly terminate the reincarnation of white dirt now, I will revive two people less."


    Although Naruto said so, he didn''t do so. Instead, he leisurely watched Bai''s resurrection progress gradually come to the end.


    He likes to keep his promise without special circumstances.


    Moreover, he wondered if Bai could come up with a chip for equivalent exchange.


    The system prompts: "you have received a white video call request."


    So fast? Looking for him as soon as he was resurrected?


    Click the Naruto to connect.


    At present, the influence of white is reflected.


    A little man with a neutral look... No, it''s a girl.


    Naruto saw that the white chest was bulging.


    Generally speaking, the resurrected people are resurrected according to their appearance.


    Like Bai, it only means that he or she has set up the resurrection panel.


    After setting the resurrection panel, the appearance, gender, height and circumference of the resurrected are adjustable.


    Among them, the gender needs to select specific death penalty prisoners. For others, the system can be modified.


    "Nice to see you again, Naruto."


    "Three years has left no trace on your face."


    Bai is very respectful to Naruto, which is not difficult to understand. After all, everyone is a modest gentleman when asking for help.


    Naruto complained, "hasn''t it changed? How do I feel I''ve become more handsome?"


    Bai was stunned, then he covered his mouth and smiled and pleaded guilty again and again.


    At this moment, Bai''s voice and face are completely a girl.


    Naruto was amazed.


    After saying hello and telling a simple joke, Bai looked serious.


    "Lord Naruto, I wonder if your current ability can help me revive the undead?"


    Naruto smiled and said, "you must have missed the latest news. If you read it, you will know that I have resurrected two people."


    The white face showed a surprised look.


    Naruto shook his finger, stopped Bai from opening his mouth and continued, "but don''t be happy too early. Resurrecting the dead will consume me a lot."


    "You should remember the rules."


    Bai understood Naruto''s meaning and was preparing to express his determination. Naruto raised his hand again. "Don''t rush to promise me anything. Go back and understand the current situation of the world, see what you can do, and then come to me when you want to understand."


    "Well, this call is here first. I still have something to do. I''m looking forward to receiving your call next time."


    What can Bai do?


    In fact... For the current Naruto, Bai''s strength, she can hardly do anything.


    But Naruto still has expectations. They all say that the power of love is infinite, don''t they?


    After the rebirth of the waste soil is completed, the rebirth of the waste soil in the pharmacist''s pocket begins.


    Naruto seemed to pay no more attention at a glance. He said to the whirlpool Mito who continued to study the reincarnation eye: "although this time failed, it also pointed out a direction for us."


    "Next, if we can figure out how this thing stores the soul, we can make a special container for storing the soul later."


    "In that case, it can also be regarded as solving the problem of the reincarnation of filthy soil."


    Whirlpool Shuihu replied, "it''s being analyzed. It hasn''t been hindered yet."


    "Wait, how did those souls come back?"


    The soul is back?


    Naruto once again injected chakra into the eye of samsara, and then saw faces condensed from nothing.


    On his face... There was a look of fear.


    Naruto''s mind flashed. Fortunately, hatada left. How else to explain?


    "Really, alas, it''s back."


    "Did they make trouble?"


    Naruto asked whirlpool Shuihu.


    Whirlpool Shuihu replied, "just now, you won''t make trouble as soon as you ask."


    Naruto: "


    bully the weak and fear the strong? Even ghosts are so realistic in this world.


    "Naruto, I have a bold idea."


    Naruto is used to the bold idea of whirlpool water.


    He replied, "tell me about it."


    Whirlpool Mito: "I remember you have a lot of writing wheel eyes, right?"


    Naruto nodded his head, and the whirlpool Mito said that Naruto obtained a batch from daitu.


    Because there are too many to use, and not everyone can use the wheel eye, so there are a lot of them so far.


    Whirlpool Water Households raised their hands and took Naruto''s clothes. They said pitifully, "can you lend me those eyes?"


    "I want to try if I can make the writing wheel eye into a reincarnation eye."


    Write the wheel eye to form the reincarnation eye?


    Naruto suddenly realized.


    Know what the whirlpool water user is going to do.


    The girl wants to form a huge reincarnation eye according to the method of forming white eyes into reincarnation eyes!


    Can it be done?


    Naruto doesn''t know, but... It''s interesting, but it''s true.


    "How many do you need?"


    Whirlpool Mito replied, "this huge reincarnation eye is composed of 1500 white eyes."


    1500?


    "Do you mean 1500 writing wheel eyes?"


    The whirlpool water door nodded again and again.


    Naruto checked the inventory and found 1498 ordinary writing wheel eyes. This is not yuzhibo waterstop, but also the writing wheel eyes of yuzhibo weasel.


    That is, just enough.


    "How sure are you?"


    Whirlpool Shuihu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure at present. I haven''t understood this thing yet."


    Naruto took a deep breath, "let''s wait until you''re sure."


    Whirlpool Shuihu nodded and then said, "Naruto, if we form a huge reincarnation eye, can that huge reincarnation eye also call back their souls?"


    Naruto didn''t know. He casually replied, "maybe."


    Whirlpool Mito said again, "can the huge reincarnation eye and the huge reincarnation eye be integrated together? If so, what effect will it have?"


    Naruto pinched the face of the whirlpool Mito, "you don''t know until you integrate the huge reincarnation eyes."

 Chapter 667

    "Come on, don''t hide. Let''s talk about getting along in the future."


    Naruto covers the whole reincarnation eye with spiritual power and pulls all 1500 souls into the same spiritual world.


    Yes, 1500.


    When Naruto thought that a pair of eyes represented a person, there would be 750 people in reincarnation''s eyes, but it doubled.


    Does every eye here represent a person?


    In that case... He has enough writing wheel eyes.


    Because most of the writing wheel eyes in his hand are pair by pair.


    "Don''t just stand and sit. Don''t you have seats ready for you?"


    The spiritual world established by Naruto is very much like the layout of a cinema.


    The seats rose one by one, step by step.


    Red, leather seats, very high-end.


    Naruto''s position is the stand on the big screen of the movie.


    Hearing Naruto''s words, the wandering souls exchanged their eyes and sat down hesitantly.


    Naruto nodded with satisfaction: "very good."


    "First of all, let me introduce myself."


    "My name is whirlpool Naruto. You can call Ming emperor."


    "Emperor means king. I call it this name because the whole continent has been unified by me."


    Hearing Naruto''s self introduction, many ghosts showed different colors.


    The eyes of Naruto have also changed.


    Naruto continued: "secondly, I''m the person selected by the six immortals. Do you see my double round eyes?"


    "This eye is also called the eye of the six immortals, which is enough to prove that the six immortals appreciate me."


    I don''t know what it would be like to hear this shameless remark.


    However, the response at the scene was very good. All the ghosts stared into Naruto''s eyes and looked a little more respectful.


    Naruto continued: "I don''t know if you know. Your ancestor Datong Muyu village is the brother of the six immortals."


    "The real name of the six immortals is called big barrel wooden feather coat."


    "In other words, we are our own people."


    "So don''t be too formal in front of me."


    "What happened before is a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart."


    Hearing Naruto''s words, the ghosts relaxed a lot.


    One of the elders said, "then, Lord Ming, why is the reincarnation eye in your hand?"


    Naruto followed his reputation, looked at the transparent old man, and said cordially, "this problem is sad."


    "Before I answer this question, I want to ask."


    "You live in the reincarnation eye, so can you control the reincarnation eye?"


    The old man replied simply, "no, we can only hear the order of the owner of the reincarnation eye, and then execute the order as a puppet."


    Can''t control the reincarnation eye?


    Naruto''s heart has a preliminary understanding of the functions of these ghosts.


    Then he said painfully, "then you must not know that this generation of people who control the reincarnation eye have gone astray."


    "He wants to use the power of reincarnated eyes to control the falling of the moon and destroy the world."


    "He believes that the world created by the six ways is wrong."


    "But now the war on the ground has been calmed down, and everything is developing in a good direction."


    Destroy the world?


    That''s a wish for the development of the world. In this world, people in big wooden houses haven''t done this yet.


    The old man thought deeply when he heard Naruto''s words.


    He said, "destroy the world?"


    "It has been recorded in the family that when our ancestors died, they said that if the world created by the six immortals deviated from the normal, the world would be destroyed..."


    Naruto picked up the blade of death, scratched his scalp with the handle and said, "is it deviated?"


    The old man''s words are stuck.


    I swallowed what I wanted to say.


    "No... no deviation..."


    Naruto satisfactorily put the blade of death away.


    "I have absolutely no intention of threatening you."


    "Please don''t get me wrong."


    "Well, let''s get into today''s topic and talk about getting along in the future."


    "Now, I have received this reincarnation eye and you."


    "I wish you could still do your past work."


    "At this point, I have absolutely no intention of enslaving you."


    "This... Do you understand?"


    The faces of the wandering souls have become the bottom of the pot.


    But looking at the knife in Naruto''s hand, he dared to be angry.


    Naruto continued: "well... How does this reincarnation eye control, do you know?"


    Naruto shook the blade of death in his hand.


    The ghost face below is darker.


    The old man sighed: "well... Lord Ming, it''s not that we don''t cooperate, but that if we want to control the reincarnation eye, we must have the blood of the big barrel wood family."


    The blood of the big tube wood family?


    The ancestors of the big barrel wood family are all in his body. Will he have blood?


    The smile on Naruto''s face was particularly bright: "don''t worry, the vortex family is also the blood relatives of the big tube wood family."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t answer, Naruto smiled and said, "I''m not a devil. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will give each of you enough freedom and won''t let you do what you don''t want to do. Our relationship can be transformed from the master-servant in the original setting into an employment relationship."


    "The so-called employment relationship is that you work for me and I pay you."


    "How''s it going?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "freedom has long been unimportant for us. We have existed for too long. We have seen what we should see and experienced what we should leave."


    Naruto rolled his eyes and interrupted, "pull it down."


    "Your experience?"


    Naruto sniffed and said, "your experience is to get married, have children, give birth to old age and die."


    "Then plant fields and fight."


    "Apart from anything else, have you seen a movie?"


    The old man looked confused and forced, "what movie?"


    Naruto turned his mouth and looked back at the big screen behind him. "Well, in order to promote our friendship, I''ll invite you to see a movie today."


    Naruto snapped his fingers, and the surrounding lights dimmed.


    The screen lights up and the first part of the last sword girl plays.


    And it''s also a virtual reality movie.


    After a movie, then a virtual reality game.


    The cinema scene has also become a game hall.


    Gambling, role-playing and fighting. After several rounds, the scene became lively.


    Then it became a bar.


    When the passionate dance music was played, a group of ghosts and NPC placed by Naruto swayed together.


    As for drinking, it''s simpler. The sense of anesthesia is directly replaced by magic.


    When everyone plays, Naruto picks up the microphone and the music stops.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Freedom is very valuable. What you see is just simple entertainment."


    "The freedom I give you is the freedom that you can live again."


    "Your puppet body will be upgraded, and I will give you the right to speak."


    "It''s not just that you can feel what the living can feel."


    "You can take a walk in the sunset with your new body, or you can get together to count the stars and meet the sunrise together."

 Chapter 668

    Can reason really make sense?


    If people are really so easy to talk, they can unify the world with one mouth.


    Naruto looked at a group of wandering souls with uncertain faces under the stage, and the reincarnation writing wheel was launched silently.


    The red light in my eyes is more and more rich, fresh and flowing like blood.


    "Grant my request."


    "I will not enslave you or let you do what you don''t want to do."


    "You will get a new life and work for your due reward."


    Affected by the reincarnation eye, the eyes of all wandering souls began to be blurred.


    The light of reincarnation eye was also rich, but it calmed down again because it didn''t feel Naruto''s malice.


    It seemed that the old man with the highest reputation gradually lost his sight.


    This does not mean that he has awakened from Naruto''s illusion.


    But... Has accepted Naruto''s statement.


    And from the heart, completely convinced.


    "I''m willing to make this deal with you, but we don''t know how to control the reincarnation eye."


    "Only the separated patriarch is qualified to know the method of controlling the reincarnation eye."


    hear nothing of?


    Naruto looks at Laojiu again.


    "Don''t you have a patriarch in the past?" he asked


    The old man replied, "in order to prevent the reincarnation eye from getting out of control, the soul of the patriarch after his death cannot enter here."


    Naruto''s eyes flashed over all the wandering souls.


    Naruto can read from these people''s mental fluctuations. These people are not lying.


    "Well..."


    Naruto was slightly disappointed.


    Then he said, "don''t mention this first. Come on! Let''s sign this labor contract first."


    Naruto''s idea moved, a stack of contracts appeared out of thin air, and then floated in front of each wandering soul.


    "This is a long-term employment contract. The term of the contract is until the reincarnation eye is destroyed or leaves my hand."


    "Specific tasks need to obey my dispatch. Of course, you have the right to refuse and will not be punished."


    "Then let''s look at this table."


    Naruto once again issued a document - the price catalogue of the transformation of armed puppets.


    Increase simulated tactile skin: 100 points.


    Increase mental power to control the simulated vocal cord: 100 points.


    Physical transformation: 100 points for female body adjustment, including breast augmentation, thin waist and hip lifting.


    100 + 50 points for male body adjustment, including muscle shaping and installation of secondary sexual organs (absolute simulation, tactile 100% reality).


    Armed Transformation: 100 points for aluminum alloy skeleton and 500 points for titanium alloy skeleton.


    Armed puppets carry weapons:


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there is a small card pinned to the document.


    Each person can enjoy 1000 credit points.


    The interest rate is 100 points, 0.04% per day.


    Naruto continued: "the so-called points are what you get from me through labor, compared with money."


    "Believe me, my points are much more precious than money."


    "In addition, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have points. See that loan card?"


    "You can borrow money from the points bank with this card."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that since it is borrowed money, it must be repaid on schedule."


    "So when you borrow money, you need to be careful and do what you can."


    Naruto kept on introducing, and the following people were stunned and listened.


    After half a ring, Naruto finally stopped.


    "Well, I''ve said everything that should be said and introduced. Now it''s your turn to sign."


    "Just brand your spirit on it."


    "This is a soul contract. We are absolutely equal to each other in all terms."


    "Neither party can violate the contents of the contract."


    "Once the rules are violated, one party will be erased."


    After listening to Naruto, the old man carefully read the contract again.


    The others whispered.


    Then he looked at the old man hesitantly.


    Seems to be waiting for this man to make a statement.


    The old man looked uncertain after reading it.


    The red light in Naruto''s eyes is much brighter.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    "Just as I promised."


    "With this contract, I can''t let you do anything you don''t like."


    Finally, the last straw that overwhelmed the camel worked.


    The old man raised his hand and pressed it on the contract.


    When he raised his hand again, he left a special mark on it, the word "emperor".


    Then the contract burned.


    When the contract burned out, the same mark appeared in the center of the old man''s forehead.


    Naruto smiled sincerely and said, "believe me, you made a very correct choice."


    "Others, what are you waiting for?"


    Others looked at the words on the old man''s forehead.


    Naruto explained: "this soul mark is only a part of the contract and will not bring you any harm."


    "You see, I have too."


    Naruto raised his right hand, and there was a line on his right hand, like a pen without drawing all the lines.


    "It looks different, but the effects are the same."


    Others see this no longer hesitate to leave their own soul mark on the contract.


    The pattern on Naruto''s arm then extended.


    Finally, it forms a complete reincarnation eye.


    At the moment when the branding was completed, Naruto felt that there seemed to be a sense between him and the giant reincarnated eye.


    Naruto tried to manipulate the reincarnation eye, but he didn''t seem to be able to do it.


    Naruto pressed down his mind and decided to explore later.


    He raised his head and said to the wandering soul of the big barrel wood family, "well, we will be a family in the future."


    "Your puppet, I will make basic optimization."


    "What functions do you need? You can submit an application to me separately."


    "Of course, you can talk about it later."


    "After all, strengthening can''t be completed in a day."


    "Finally, I remind you once again to consume rationally."


    "If you can''t repay the money you borrowed from the points bank, it will directly affect your credit evaluation."


    "Credit evaluation will affect all aspects of your future life."


    "Such as housing application, such as re borrowing, and even salary payment."


    Finally Naruto gave everyone a bright smiling face, and then the person disappeared.


    In Naruto''s body, the big barrel of muhui Yeji said with disdain: "trouble, it''s really a waste of this eye to waste so much tongue with a group of wandering souls."


    Naruto replied, "although the power of Tong Shu can enslave them, false is always false."


    "Once this eye breaks down a little, these guys will immediately turn back."


    "That''s why you ended up like this."


    "You should know that the power of the people is the greatest power."


    "And I''m not without this eye. No, I gave them a deep hint in their heart. It''s not a coercive effect, but it''s much more effective."


    Big tube mu huiyeji listened to Naruto''s words, thought about it, and shook her head.


    "What can you do against the water? Mole ants are mole ants after all."


    Naruto said, "maybe these 1500 wandering souls are nothing, but what about other mistakes?"


    "The Bank of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant nest."


    Big barrel wood stared at Naruto and said, "who taught you these?"


    Naruto looked at the big barrel of muhui Yeji and replied, "no one taught me, but I often reflect recently."


    "I repeatedly think about the reasons for your failure, and then I have a lot of experience..."


    Take me as a negative textbook?


    Big barrel mu huiyeji''s face darkened.


    Naruto didn''t feel right, so he shut up and changed the topic and said, "well... Let''s talk about it first. I''ll study the mark on my wrist."


    Slip... Slip

 Chapter 669

    On the second day after signing labor contracts with 1500 wandering souls, Naruto gathered all the puppets of wandering souls together.


    At a glance, there were rows and columns. Except for a group of people who worked in the castle in different clothes, others were like paired crows, dark (a dark meaning).


    And... A naked, shy man with his hands covering his body.


    When Naruto saw it, he blushed and threw a set of overcoats at him.


    To calculate, he took off the girl''s clothes.


    I forgot it when I was frozen in the ice sculpture yesterday. I didn''t think of it until I saw it today.


    Sin sin


    "Cough! Before ordering puppets for you, I have two samples to show you."


    "Well... Who would like to try these two new bodies?"


    Naruto took out two puppets designed last night.


    One man and one woman, lifelike.


    Lying there is like a living person sleeping.


    "My Lord, that... Our puppets actually need a special spell to attach us."


    The girl who received Naruto''s clothes replied to Naruto with mental strength.


    At the moment of spiritual connection, Naruto also saw the girl''s real face.


    The girl is two heads taller than the maid puppet, and her height is about 1.6 meters.


    She looks beautiful and has a melon seed face, but her eyes are closed.


    It feels like a blind man.


    The actual situation is also true. After being born on the moon, when they reach a certain age, they have to dig out their eyes.


    Then practice special mind and eye skills to see things.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve learned all the spells on the puppet. As long as you are willing to try, I can turn this puppet into a model suitable for you."


    As soon as the girl heard this, the sadness between her eyebrows dispersed and hurriedly replied, "then I''m willing to try."


    The girl''s words woke up the others, and the others made their positions again and again.


    The puppet made by Naruto is so real.


    This made people who were originally puzzled about the price list of the transformation of armed puppets suddenly realize.


    "Don''t worry! Come one by one! Old man, I''ll go and find out if there''s any danger for you first!"


    The respected old hair of the wandering soul said something, but no one listened this time.


    The old man was almost trampled under his feet.


    The old man''s clothes are different from those of these people. It can be seen that he is not fighting, but more like a housekeeper.


    Naruto raised his hand and the girl directly chose the one who was stripped naked by him.


    The man chose one nearby.


    "Get up, open your eyes and feel the world with new vision."


    Naruto greeted.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled a few times.


    Open slightly and close again.


    She seems not used to losing her eyes for a long time.


    "I heard the sound of water..."


    When the girl''s idea moved, her vocal cords vibrated and made a sound.


    Then the girl heard her voice.


    Surprised, "can I really speak?"


    The surprised mood widened the gap between the eyes. The girl grasped this feeling and gradually became familiar with how to control her eyes.


    Then she really saw the world and Naruto.


    Unspeakable joy made the girl''s face smile.


    "My Lord, you look better in reality than in the spiritual world."


    Naruto smiled and said, "really? You too. This body is very suitable for you. It will be perfect if you change your appearance."


    The smile on the girl''s face is happier.


    The puppet of the young man also moved.


    But without the beauty of a girl, he sat up like a corpse.


    Then start running and jumping.


    "Is this really a puppet?"


    "This is a miracle!"


    "As like as two peas in the world?"


    Other puppets saw the scene clearly from a unique perspective.


    Then there was a quarrel: "for me! I''ll try!"


    Naruto found the right opportunity to publicize and said, "yesterday I saw that everyone''s response was not very strong. I went back and reflected. I thought it should be that you didn''t understand what I meant, so I made these two puppets."


    "Now I believe you should fully feel what that list represents."


    "I''m definitely not boasting. After changing into a new puppet, you will really feel a new ''human'' life!"


    Then it''s time for everyone to experience a new body in ten seconds.


    Ten seconds is not fun for many people, but there are too many wandering souls. In order to shorten the time, we have to do so.


    Two hours later, Naruto finally let all the wandering souls experience it,


    "Well, if you want to have your own body, please register with me."


    "Hmm? How much does it cost to make such a puppet?"


    "Not much, just a thousand points."


    "What? You want to order a thousand points?"


    "This... Loan is OK, but... You have to consider whether you can repay it."


    "Well? You said you were willing to accept any task as long as you could change the loan?"


    "Well, as long as you follow my orders, I promise you will definitely replace your points within the loan repayment period of one year."


    "Go, next."


    "Do you also want to order 1000 points? And are willing to obey any scheduling?"


    "OK, no problem, next."


    Naruto divided 150 individuals and won 1500 orders for 1000 points with high efficiency.


    If big snow mountain studies and evaluates the annual sales champion, it is undoubtedly Naruto.


    1500 orders with 1000 points add up to 1.5 million points!


    Although it is in arrears! But who dares not?


    All orders are signed.


    When Naruto left, the girl who was stripped of her clothes by Naruto stopped Naruto, "my Lord, my name is cinnamon leaf, big barrel of cinnamon leaf."


    Naruto praised: "what a good name."


    The soul of laurel leaf closed his eyes and bit his lips, "then... Sir, can I serve you next to you in the future?"


    "My skill is not weak. Cinnamon leaf will do my best to protect you."


    Serve me?


    Naruto''s heart jumped.


    Once Naruto looked forward to the stars and the moon, and wanted a servant girl who was obedient, clever, could cook and had better warm the bed.


    However... How beautiful the imagination is, how skinny the reality is.


    The Sakura sisters have no human feelings at all. They are like two popsicles together.


    The three little girls of goony gave him a headache one by one.


    The only one who is willing to call the master is just a good mouth.


    Actually, he didn''t take him seriously.


    Now... It seems that I finally met one.


    But... He''s getting married.


    "Laurel leaf, do you want to serve me by my side?"


    GUI Ye nodded and said, "I still have three good sisters. They are over there. We used to serve the young master of the big barrel wooden house."


    "The four of us have their own division of labor. I''m best at cooking. In addition..."


    Laurel leaves were introduced.


    Naruto glanced aside.


    The other three are easy to distinguish. The three puppets all wear the same maid clothes.


    "Um... Four..."


    "Although I really want to experience the feeling of being served."


    "But I''m getting married in half a month."


    "But you can serve my wife if you like."


    "She is the parent daughter of the Japanese clan, and has the same blood inheritance limit as your big tube wood clan."


    To the little field?


    This wave is not bad. Naruto thinks so. In the future, he will live with Xiaotian. Then the people who serve Xiaotian will also serve him.


    Naruto felt a stroke of wit.

 Chapter 670

    Mingdu empire.


    Naruto receives a message from the herbal hall that Sasuke has been discharged from the hospital.


    Then he came to Sasuke''s residence.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still at home?"


    "Isn''t that a little hurt? Why don''t I treat you?"


    Naruto did not enter the yard, but the sound had penetrated Sasuke''s ears through the open window.


    Hearing Naruto''s voice, Sasuke''s face went straight down.


    The mood in the middle was not excessive at all. It was like a glass with rapid expansion and contraction. "Gacha!" it was broken.


    "Eh? You''re dressed to go far?"


    Naruto walked into the yard and appeared next to Sasuke when he saw Sasuke.


    Sasuke seems to be doing the final travel inspection.


    In his left hand, he held a black and shiny Taidao.


    In his right hand, he held a square knife cloth.


    This is Sasuke''s new knife. It''s not a grass shaved sword, but it''s much more conscientious than the original imitation.


    "The weasel is unwilling to hand over the wheel eye written by other gods. I found the whereabouts of that eye by tracking his psychic beast."


    Don''t God write wheel eyes?


    Naruto nodded. Yuzhibo Sasuke wanted to protect yuzhibo weasel. One of Naruto''s conditions was to be other gods.


    "You found the whereabouts of his little crow. Do you want me to take you?"


    "It''s very convenient for me to transmit."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke refused proudly: "no, you just need to keep your promise."


    "By the way, you walk around women every day. Maybe you didn''t notice that Dai Tu has frequently appeared outside yuzhibo weasel''s prison recently."


    Then yuzhibo Sasuke put the Taidao into the scabbard and set off.


    Summon the Dragon eagle, sit on the eagle''s back and go away.


    Don''t you know how to contact yuzhibo weasel Naruto with earth?


    How can it be? Even if it''s a lump of ant shit on the ground within the Mingdu Empire, if Naruto wants to find out which ant pulled it, he can find it clearly.


    Naruto waved goodbye to Sasuke: "thank you for your news. Have a nice trip!"


    Sasuke had a dark face and didn''t answer.


    Instead, the Dragon Eagle crowed, as if in response to Naruto.


    meanwhile.


    Yu Zhibo stood outside the weasel''s cell with a worried face.


    Yu Zhibo weasel felt the arrival of the earth and sent a message with spiritual strength: "how''s it going? Are you clear?"


    "Even if I may deceive you, Kakashi will not deceive you with me, traitor?"


    "Lin, really poor girl..."


    "I love you so much, but you forget."


    Yu Zhibo stood outside the prison with earth, bowed his head and replied with mental strength: "the death of the fourth generation Huoying couple... Is it really because of me?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel replied, "the moment when the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li gave birth to a son is the moment when the man Zhu Li seal is the most fragile."


    "Four generations of couples secretly have children. If it weren''t for you, who would be able to take Jiuwei away?"


    "However, although the fourth generation Huoying is your favorite teacher."


    "But since you''ve done everything for his wife, you can see how disappointed you are with him."


    "Lin''s death is also because of his incompetence."


    A fistful of dirt.


    The pupils trembled and looked crazy.


    "No..."


    "How could I do something to whirlpool nine Sinai... She is the teacher''s favorite..."


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s voice sounded: "so... What made you do it?"


    "What is the real you like?"


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    "And... Do you think Naruto will really let you go because he sympathizes with you?"


    "You killed his parents and you made him an orphan."


    "I don''t know if you still remember the resentment on Jiuwei. Naruto treats you..."


    "It should be about the same."


    "He doesn''t kill you. He just wants you to become a dog that can be sent at will."


    "How sad you are when you want to come here so much."


    Yu Zhibo trembled more violently with his pupils, and his expression was more distorted.


    The yuzhibo people are influenced by the writing wheel eye, and they are extremely extreme emotionally.


    Once they find themselves betrayed, repressed emotions can destroy all their senses.


    Besides... He has hesitated for a long time.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s spiritual power came again: "what are you hesitating about?"


    "Do you still want to be a dog?"


    Shaking with soil, he raised his hand and touched the cell where yuzhibo weasel was locked.


    His hand pressed on the metal wall, leaving a deep palm print.


    Yu Zhibo weasel encouraged, "let me out. I have a way to relieve your pupils."


    "Then you will find your true self."


    The space around yuzhibo belt soil rippled with a layer of ripples. The next moment, yuzhibo belt soil disappeared in place and left.


    In the cell, the weasel with gauze tied to his eyes looked coldly, "waste."


    The next moment, the leaving band of soil suddenly appeared in the weasel''s cell.


    With a ferocious expression, he stared at the weasel and scolded, "what are you scolding me?"


    The weasel''s expression was stunned, the corners of his mouth turned up and smiled.


    "I thought you left."


    Yu Zhibo takes Tu and raises his hand to catch Yu Zhibo weasel.


    The weasel replied with mental strength, "but since you have made a decision, you don''t have to take me away."


    "First try to get my reincarnation eye back from Naruto."


    "You must want to revive the woman you love?"


    "Then go and get my reincarnation eye back."


    Yu Zhibo took Tu Hui and said, "the external reincarnation requires a pair of reincarnation eyes."


    "Your one is useless even if you take it back."


    The weasel replied, "someone has a way to make you awaken a reincarnation eye."


    "And I''ll take you to that man."


    Yu Zhibo stared at the weasel lying on the hospital bed with soil.


    Bit his teeth.


    Space ripples form water vortices, and yuzhibo leaves with the soil.


    Meanwhile, Naruto leisurely watched the live broadcast.


    As for the spiritual dialogue between the two.


    Naruto also completely monitored Yu Zhibo''s ID card.


    "Why didn''t I find the meek so talkative?"


    "Your mouth is very sharp."


    Naruto muttered in a voice that only he could hear.


    Language is Chinese that no one in the world can understand.


    Once again, Tuan Zang''s arm was summoned.


    On his arm, a pair of scarlet foxes stood with their pupils up and clubbed there.


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s eyes, one writing wheel eye and one reincarnation eye, looked at Naruto.


    Naruto raised his hand and "bahaw!" flicked his reincarnation eye and taught him, "let you make trouble!"


    The reincarnation eye was suddenly closed.


    The next writing wheel eye was frightened and closed itself.


    Naruto shook Tuan Zang''s arm and shouted, "open it for me, or cook it. Feed Wang ba."


    The eyelids of reincarnation eyes opened a seam.


    Naruto''s change of hand is "bahaw!" all at once.


    "Come on! It''s your turn. The little weasel writes the wheel eye. The father pays the debt and the son pays. If you do something wrong, you should be punished."

 Chapter 671

    Mingdu Empire, everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    Naruto''s parents and Hata''s parents jointly manage Naruto''s wedding.


    Naruto entrusted the task of making puppets to the three little goons.


    According to the needs of Naruto, puppets should be made before marriage to act as a facade.


    "Brother Naruto, your wedding will be held in the sky?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "well, on the wedding day, the palace will rise to the sky, and the stone steps will be suspended layer by layer as a connection."


    Little gunny clapped his hands: "then I have an idea. With 1500 sets of wings and installed on the skeleton, it looks more cool."


    Naruto thought for a moment. There was a team of one or two in the sky.


    But... The first and second teams are above to show their great power. It''s obviously not suitable to be servants.


    "That''s a good idea..."


    "But not enough wings?"


    "If you hurry up, you will be under great pressure."


    Little gunny shook his head and said, "no problem."


    "Brother Naruto used to help us. This time, we also want to help brother Naruto hold up the facade."


    Little gunny is really cute.


    Naruto rubbed the little girl''s head and looked at the other two.


    Both big gunny and gunny nodded.


    "Then pull hard."


    "By the way, the wings are equipped with class armed armor. This is a public lease. They need to buy them if they want to use them in the future."


    Little gunny''s eyes were bright, thumbed up and said, "no problem."


    Guni said, "by the way, the aster you brought back from the ghost country has made rapid progress. If you ask her to help, it can greatly shorten the construction period."


    Aster


    Naruto hesitated.


    Naruto is not a fool. He knows the affection of Aster for him.


    In this case, he also asked Dui Fang to help him manage the wedding


    Isn''t it a little too dreary.


    Seeing that Naruto didn''t speak, goony said, "she has a problem?"


    "If there is a problem, I will stop her spell class. If she continues to learn, she will soon understand the core peripheral technology."


    Naruto shook his head and said, "no, no, she has no problem. If she likes learning, let her learn it well."


    "Well... You can handle her affairs as you like. The task is completely up to you."


    Then Naruto changed the topic and said, "other students can also let them practice."


    Gunny thought a little.


    "Others... With the help of super brain system, they still pass the basic knowledge, but there are few advanced ones."


    "By the way, a girl has learned faster recently."


    "It''s called scale. You brought it back."


    "Is there a problem with her? She will have access to core technology in about a month."


    Scales?


    Naruto was stunned. "This girl usually looks wooden. I thought she didn''t like class. Unexpectedly, she also loves learning."


    "She... Let her learn if she likes to learn."


    Naruto''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of uneasiness.


    The sky outside was also shrouded in black clouds.


    What''s going on? This uneasiness... Feels like something''s going to happen


    The door knocks.


    The voice with earth came: "Naruto, hatada said you were here."


    With soil?


    Is psychological uneasiness due to soil?


    Naruto replied, "come in. Didn''t you send it directly in the past?"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, he brought soil in.


    "Don''t you know there are girls here? If I suddenly come in and see something I shouldn''t see, I''ll be beheaded."


    With a earthy smile.


    At this time, the Tusi did not see yesterday''s madness.


    Goony was upset. He stared at Dai Tu coldly and said, "are you kidding me?"


    With a stiff expression, he waved his hand and said, "no, no..."


    Goony''s expression became colder. "There are only those two here except me. Who do you think you''re laughing at?"


    Who''s good?


    The one who asked for help looked at the other two girls. The girl didn''t see it.


    In the next moment, gunny pulled a whip leg on his earthy face.


    The earth body virtualization attack is invalid and passes through the body.


    Why is gunny so angry?


    Very simple, Naruto is getting married, and she has to hold the wedding for Naruto, and the bride is not her.


    "Do you think you can avoid it?"


    Guni''s space was bounded and a net was tiled down.


    Another kick. This time, I got a solid one with the soil.


    People also flew out directly.


    Guni was also strengthened with primary cells. Because of the problem of specialization, the body technique is only higher than that with soil.


    As for the space boundary, this is what the whirlpool water user studied after seeing the ability to carry soil.


    Not for, just for interest.


    Five minutes later, he climbed back with soil.


    Gunny snorted coldly and didn''t do it again.


    Take the earth to look at Naruto. Naruto smiled and said, "Oh, you should pay attention to joking. I don''t care. How can you talk nonsense about a girl''s reputation?"


    "Well, are you looking for me? What''s up?"


    Take the earth and say, "well, I want to borrow the reincarnation eye in your hand."


    Reincarnation eye


    Naruto looked at Dai Tu.


    Is this the decision to take the soil?


    "Do you want to borrow the reincarnation eye?"


    Nod with earth.


    Naruto smiled again: "yes, you can put it. Take it to play."


    Then Naruto waved and Tuan Zang''s arm appeared on Naruto''s hand in the flower pot.


    "Come here and I''ll transplant it for you."


    The earth was stunned, "this... I''ll do it myself. I''ve changed my eyes before."


    Naruto replied, "how can your craft catch up with me."


    "Come on, there''s no charge for you today."


    Naruto continued to watch Dai Tu.


    He finally came with the soil.


    "Well... Just keep your neck up, because it will be soon."


    The smile on Naruto''s face suddenly made Dai Tu nervous.


    He looked at the chakra scalpel gathered from Naruto''s hand.


    He suddenly felt that the knife seemed to cut his neck from any angle.


    Take the earth and look at goony again.


    If the space barrier starts again... Then he


    A drop of sweat came down from his dusty forehead.


    Naruto said, "is it hot in the room? Why are you sweating?"


    The earth replied awkwardly, "maybe my body is weak recently."


    Naruto tutted a few times, "raise your head and have an operation."


    He nodded and raised his head.


    The operation began.


    Dig eyes, cut with chakra scalpel, perform nerve fiber surgery, put on new eyes, and then press it in.


    A cure is finished.


    From the beginning to the end, Naruto took less than a minute.


    As for Dai Tu, the original eye was stuffed into Tuan Zang''s arm by Naruto.


    "Well, try it. How do you feel?"


    Look at Tuan Zang''s arm with soil.


    "This..."


    Naruto replanted Tuan Zang''s arm in the flowerpot, "wait until you''ve had enough of that reincarnation eye."


    "Why, you don''t think it''s worth changing the reincarnation eye with the writing wheel eye?"


    "It''s good to confiscate your rent."

 Chapter 672

    Naruto watched him leave with earth.


    From beginning to end, the smile on Naruto''s face has always been very kind, but the people in the room only feel the bone cold.


    It''s like a steel knife constantly swaying around its neck, far and near, and scraping off a few hairs from time to time.


    Clouds rolled over Mingdu Empire, and it suddenly snowed in dog days.


    A heavy snow covered every corner of Mingdu Empire, and even extended to further places.


    At this moment, the whole continent felt abnormal.


    "Naruto brother?"


    Little gunny gave a little cry, and Naruto looked at little gunny with a smile. Little gunny made a whoosh directly.


    "Brother Naruto, don''t do this. I''m a little afraid."


    The smile on Naruto''s face dispersed, and the snow in the sky became heavier, but the cabin warmed a lot.


    Goony looked at the place where the earth disappeared. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Do you want to solve him?"


    Naruto looked up at the sky. His eyes seemed to pass through the dome and looked straight at the sky: "let him go."


    "Fake can never be true. Let him go this time as compensation for all his contributions."


    "Reward and punishment are clear, merit and fault outweigh, great good."


    Naruto looked back and lowered his head. "Well, no matter what happens, the wedding will be held according to the deadline."


    Gunny nodded.


    Naruto raised his hand and touched little gunny''s head. "Please, I want to find a place to be quiet."


    Naruto''s reincarnation writing wheel eyes flashed red, and people suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappears, it is in a world full of ice and snow at a glance.


    This is not the land of snow, nor the Arctic.


    But the ice and snow world created by huiyeji.


    "Preserved egg, are we exposed?"


    "How do I feel that things have been bad lately?"


    Naruto sadly sat down on the ice peak, and the ice and snow automatically condensed into a throne.


    The smell of the whole iceberg has changed inexplicably.


    An indescribable momentum independent of the world.


    If the mountains do not move, thousands of mountains worship.


    The mountains higher than the ice peak moved strangely and continued to melt until they were lower than the mountain.


    Naruto felt the changes around him, but he didn''t care, waiting for the reply of preserved egg.


    The preserved egg didn''t care about these and replied, "I didn''t feel the hostility of the world''s will."


    "I haven''t found it yet. Maybe he just... Wants to seal huiyeji."


    "After all, sealing huiyeji is the only destiny written by the will of the world on the old man''s life spectrum."


    "Why don''t you... Swallow the life star first?"


    "It''s OK for the wedding to be held after digesting the life star. At most... Ten thousand years... Or a million?"


    "After digesting that life planet, millions of years is just a flick of your fingers."


    "At that time, you can revive the young field as long as you move your mind."


    Naruto turned his eyes. "Can it be the same? Integrate the will of the world and know whether I am still not me the day after tomorrow. Besides... Don''t you say it''s possible to fail."


    Pipan stopped talking. In Pipan''s opinion, the possibility of failure is almost negligible.


    But Naruto doesn''t seem to allow that possibility of failure.


    The snow in the ice and snow space is bigger and the temperature is lower


    Naruto sat on the throne and stared at the front.


    At this time, the snow in the ninja world continues to fall.


    Naruto''s consciousness is integrated into the snow and ice to see the snow covered world.


    Including ice and snow space and ninja world.


    Naruto gazed at the land with ice and snow in a daze. He also saw rixiangningci in the deep mountains and forests with a watermelon head.


    See... The man in the big wooden shed without eyes is behind RI Ningci.


    "Eh? This guy really came down from the moon."


    Seeing the man in the big wooden house, there was a change in Ming Man''s cold face like ice and snow.


    Snowflakes fluttered and splashed in the wind, falling on the treetops and on the cheeks of people in large wooden houses.


    The man in the big wooden hut raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Without eyes, he closed his eyes, but he gave the impression that he was looking.


    Just... At this time, although he was detached, he was still too small than Naruto.


    Like others, they are mole ants, but they have a pair of wings.


    "Ningci, why did it suddenly snow this day?"


    Xiao Li was leaping frog. When the snow fell, he began to stare at the snow.


    Ning CI opened his eyes and his eyes fell around.


    Under the white eye vision, snow or snow, there is no abnormality.


    Winter snow, I do not know why summer.


    "I don''t know, but I hate the snow."


    After listening to Ning Ci''s words, Xiao Li suddenly smiled nervously. "The harder the environment, the greater the significance of training. Let me conquer the heavy snow!"


    "I decided to jump frog to the top of the mountain in the heavy snow!"


    Then he put his hands on his back and jumped happily towards the distant mountain.


    In Naruto''s eyes, it''s like teddy taking aphrodisiac - shocking.


    Xiao Li''s speed was very fast, three jumps and two jumps were far away from rixiangningci.


    "Ningci, I''m waiting for you on the top of the mountain!"


    Naruto: "


    Rixiangningci: "


    Big barrel wooden hut man: "...."


    After Xiao Li walked away, the corners of the mouth of the man in the big wooden house tilted slightly.


    He waited for his chance.


    "I have a way to untie the curse on you, as long as you are willing to pay a price."


    The man in the big wooden house walked quietly to riningci.


    The day rather times is greatly surprised, opens the posture to be wary of the big barrel wooden shed person.


    "Who are you!"


    The man in the big wooden hut stood there with his eyes closed and calm.


    "I''m here to change your destiny."


    "Have you always wanted to get rid of the mark of slavery?"


    "I can help you achieve what you want."


    RI Ningci opened his eyes and stared angrily at the man in the big wooden hut: "do you think I will believe this nonsense?"


    "Even the people who live in the cage can''t untie the bird!"


    The man in the big wooden shed smiled and said, "Zong family... Zong family... What a memorable title..."


    "You''re right. They really can''t solve it. They can''t solve it, whether it''s in the sky or underground."


    "But I know this way."


    "After sacrificing an unknown number of lives, we finally found a way to solve this curse."


    "Then we won a battle."


    "But it''s a pity... The family background at that time was too strong, and... There were stupid ghosts..."


    "After a short victory... He was defeated again."


    "The defeated Division has been gouged out."


    "At this point, the spell seal will be abolished. All people who are separated will have their eyes cut out when they grow up to a certain age."


    The man in the big wooden shed suddenly opened his eyes.


    The dark and empty eyes without eyes made the handsome face suddenly ferocious.


    RI Ningci raised his hand, raised his soft fist and hit the man in the big barrel wooden house.


    The man in the big barrel wooden house made a seal with one hand. He felt better every day. He had a splitting headache. Chakra scattered directly and knelt on the ground.


    I can''t believe I squeezed out a question from my teeth: "can you control the birds in the cage? You''re a family member!"


    The other hand of the man in the big wooden shed fell on the head of RI Ningci.


    "No, I''m separated."


    Naruto looked at the scene in front of him, and the preserved egg shared the vision with him.


    I can''t help but wonder, "don''t you do it yet?"

 Chapter 673

    "I... don''t do it."


    "The white eyes of the fledgling field have never evolved into reincarnation eyes."


    "This is a good opportunity. I decided to observe it secretly."


    "If I can understand what''s going on, I can give another gift at the wedding."


    After listening to this, Pipan''s mood did not fluctuate at all, and he gave a long "Oh...".


    The snow continued to fall and Naruto continued to stare.


    In the heavy snow, the people in the big barrel wooden shed stopped casting spells, and rixiangningci''s head didn''t hurt.


    "Come with me and I''ll help you untie the spell on you."


    RI Ningci was about to resist, and big barrel wood cast magic again.


    This time it took twice as long as before.


    Zhining times rolled around in pain.


    "Next time, if you don''t answer me, I''ll waste your eyes."


    The man in the big wooden house looked down at Suning times indifferently.


    Looking down without eyes brings more stress and horror than with eyes.


    Suning times was silent.


    The man in the big wooden shed said, "do you feel the shame of this slave seal deeply?"


    "As long as this slave is printed on, you... Are not a complete person."


    "Not even people. You''re just a dog."


    RI Ningci stared at the man in the big wooden house.


    The blue veins on the whites of the eyes beat like an angry beast that is about to bite people.


    The man in the big wooden shed praised, "your eyes are good, but I''m not the one you should stare at. I''m just a separated person like you."


    "Even I''m worse than you. I don''t even have eyes."


    RI Ningci looked at the shriveled eyelids of the people in the big barrel wooden house, and the mood gradually calmed down.


    "How do you see things without eyes?" he said coldly


    The man in the big wooden house explained enthusiastically: "attentive eye skill."


    "The principle is similar to magic."


    "It radiates the mental power outside the body, so it is called the mind."


    "Are you interested? I''ll teach you when I go back. This Ninja is still very interesting."


    "It may not be used in the future."


    RI Ningci replied coldly, "No."


    "Can you really untie my spell?"


    The man in the big wooden hut swore, "I swear."


    RI Ningci asked, "what''s the price?"


    The man in the big wooden hut smiled and said, "you''ll know when the time comes."


    "Well, come with me."


    "If your friend suddenly comes back, it''s also trouble."


    The man in the big wooden hut turned and left.


    It seems that he doesn''t worry at all about RI Ningci''s sudden action or the appearance of RI Ningci''s escape.


    RI Ningci kept clenching his fist until his bones turned white. Finally, he loosened again. He looked back at the top of the snow mountain behind him and turned away.


    And Xiao Li


    In Naruto''s view, Xiao Li is desperately jumping up the mountain.


    He cheered himself up and shouted, "Ningci! I won''t let you catch up with me!"


    "Mr. matkai! I won''t embarrass you!"


    "I must be the first to reach the top of the mountain!"


    Xiao Li''s big round eyes stared at the front.


    In a trance, I seemed to see Matt Kay''s smile showing his teeth and giving him a thumbs up.


    Then Xiao Li jumped harder and vowed to protect the smile.


    Naruto looked numb in this scene.


    Concluded: "this is a stupid X."


    Naruto thought again that maitekai seemed to have asked him to find Xiao Li.


    Thinking of this, Naruto intercepted some pictures and sent them out.


    Matkai responded immediately after receiving the message.


    "Why is it snowing? Is Xiao Li on his way to the snow country?"


    Obviously, maitekai regards the scene in the picture as near the snow country.


    Naruto replied casually, "well..."


    Matt Kay was excited. "Where is he? I''ll meet him now!"


    Naruto: "


    Naruto thought about it and replied, "the direction of due north."


    Matt Kay looked excited: "OK! Thank you very much!"


    In the image, maitekai bows 90 degrees to Naruto.


    Naruto''s mood is suddenly very complicated.


    Don''t maitekai know that the north pole is due north?


    Matt Kay hung up and the image of Matt Kay disappeared.


    Before long, maitekai dialed Naruto again.


    Staring at the watermelon cap, he asked with a puzzled face: "why did Xiao Li jump from the North Pole?"


    Did you finally find out?


    Naruto replied, "because..."


    "He got lost before and went around."


    God sometimes jokes. No, Naruto really wants to see a man jump to the north pole with a serious face.


    After listening, maitekai suddenly realized: "I see."


    Then he made a 90 degree bow: "thank you very much!"


    Finally hung up and went to jump.


    This scene Naruto saw clearly through the snow and ice in the sky.


    "Why do I suddenly feel that this picture is somewhat moving?"


    The preserved egg replied, "because it''s stupid."


    Naruto nodded.


    I agree.


    Naruto''s eyes fell on Xiao Li.


    Space transfer!


    Xiao Li didn''t feel anything unusual.


    But the wind and snow suddenly became heavy, and I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes.


    The next moment, the man disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was sent to the periphery of the Arctic circle.


    As for the scenery, Naruto''s idea moved, and a small illusion was added to Xiao Li''s eyes.


    What Xiao Li sees has always been the mountain he wants to conquer.


    "Pipan, when do you think the two teachers and disciples will meet?"


    The preserved egg calculated the speed of the two masters and disciples, and then observed the distance between the two places.


    "If you don''t sleep... It will take three or four months."


    Naruto thought, "this pair of teachers and disciples won''t starve to death."


    The preserved egg affirmed, "how can ninjas starve to death."


    Naruto smiled and said, "then I''ll set the direction of Xiao Li''s progress to advance to the snow country no matter which direction he jumps in."


    The preserved egg said positively, "in this case, he may starve to death. After all, in this case, it is very likely that he can''t meet prey and catch up with it."


    The discussion between Naruto and preserved egg, as another resident in Naruto''s body, muhui Yeji listened very real. "


    Her eyes changed when she looked at Naruto.


    The corner of the eye can''t stop twitching. It''s clearly the expression of seeing the devil.


    Naruto and Pipan talked and helped Xiao Li blink twice.


    Finally, it is estimated that the location where the two teachers and disciples will meet before Naruto''s marriage.


    That''s two weeks, fourteen days later.


    Mingdu Empire, with soil, appeared in the cell of yuzhibo weasel.


    And took yuzhibo weasel.


    Naruto watched the whole process, did not stop, and organized the discovery of abnormal dry persimmon ghost mackerel.


    System prompt: "you have received the video call application from yuzhibo Sasuke."


    The call is connected.


    "The weasel''s crow was channeled away."


    Naruto calmly replied, "I know."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke said strangely, "did you persuade him?"


    Naruto reluctantly shrugged: "do you think it''s possible?"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked serious: "that''s... Something happened..."


    Naruto nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything is under control."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke asked, "is it to bring soil?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke continued, "you promise me you won''t hurt yuzhibo weasel."


    Naruto continued to nod his head and said, "this commitment remains unchanged."


    "Well, you''ve come in vain."


    "Come back now."


    End of call.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke stood in the heavy snow and looked up at the flying snowflakes for a long time.


    "If you break your promise... I won''t let you go."


    As soon as this sentence fell, the snow in Sasuke''s place suddenly increased more than a little, the temperature also decreased suddenly, and it was continuous. Soon, Sasuke''s armed armor produced a layer of ice flowers.


    This situation completely violates the normal physical phenomenon!


    Sasuke''s mouth was frozen: "whirlpool Naruto..."

 Chapter 674

    It snowed all night and didn''t stop until the next day.


    The strange weather also turned back to Midsummer from the depths of winter.


    Few people know what happened yesterday, so the most talked sentence on the system forum is: "did you snow yesterday?"


    Or: "the snow finally stopped."


    Moreover, it is about why the snow came.


    No one came up with evidence to prove it. In the end, it became heaven''s anger by word of mouth.


    Mingdu Empire gradually returned to normal.


    Everyone should work and work.


    Continue to manage sb''s wedding.


    Mingdu Empire became lively again.


    In a remote area of Mingdu Empire, Yu Zhibo took the earth in the basement to transplant the reincarnation eye just transplanted to Yu Zhibo weasel again.


    "Where''s my other writing eye?"


    On the operating table, Yu Zhibo weasel initiated an inquiry.


    Yu Zhibo simply replied with Tu: "it''s still Naruto. If you want to go by yourself."


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s expression was indifferent, "Yeah, I''ll get it back."


    Yu Zhibo asked with the earth, "now, according to the agreement, it''s time for you to remove my magic."


    Yuzhibo weasel stopped yuzhibo from winding gauze with earth for him. The man sat up, closed his eyes and replied, "it''s not urgent. If you want to be urgent, you can''t come."


    Then he made a seal on his hand.


    Channeling!


    With a sound of "Boo!", the clouds were shrouded, and a crow that was obviously a circle larger than ordinary crows appeared next to yuzhibo weasel.


    Before the clouds dispersed, Yu Zhibo weasel put his hand into the crow''s eyes, and the next moment he dug out an eye.


    Then put it in another empty eye socket.


    "When these two eyes heal, I can help you find your original memory."


    "Before that, someone wants to see you."


    Yu Zhibo weasel doesn''t know when the yin-yang escape mark of the six immortals will appear again on his hand.


    At the same time, the two bolder than yuzhibo took the earth did not choose the dark and humid underground, but found a hot spring hotel in a relatively remote town.


    These two people are the people in the big wooden house, and there is sunningci.


    RI Ningci was lying in bed, dressed neatly and without a quilt.


    It''s worth thinking that the protective forehead on his head has been taken off.


    Under the protective forehead, the original green spell "bird in cage" has disappeared.


    But more eye-catching than this is that his eyes are also wrapped in gauze.


    The gauze is bulging, but the eye socket always feels collapsed.


    A jar was shaking in the hand of the large barrel wooden house. The jar was filled with unknown liquid. In the liquid, a pair of eyeballs floated and sank inside.


    "Have you learned the Ninja I taught you?"


    "The way you will use in the future."


    The art of big barrel wooden house is the art of mind and eye.


    No response.


    RI Ningci lay there quietly, motionless, as if he were asleep.


    The man in the big wooden shed shook the bottles and cans in his hand. His two eyes turned and turned inside, just like two giant white tadpoles swimming in the water and chasing each other, because the back of his eyes held a long "tail".


    "I''ll borrow your eyes for a while."


    "I''ll give you another pair later."


    RI Ningci still didn''t answer. The man in the big barrel wooden shed put the container with eyes into his sleeve and left the room.


    Instead of leaving the hot spring hotel, he entered another room not far from the next door.


    Then give yourself an eye transplant.


    The whole process was silent.


    Occasionally, you can hear the sound of "Baji, Baji" when your eyes are pulled out of the container and then stuffed into your eyes.


    "Eh? I feel it. The purity of this white eye is high enough to meet the requirements of reincarnation eye!"


    The man in the big wooden shed gave a cry.


    The man in the big barrel wooden shed injected chakra into the newly transplanted white eye.


    The white eye took the initiative to take root in the big barrel wood''s eye socket and perfectly integrated into the big barrel wood.


    The self-healing ability of the human body in the big barrel wooden house is very strong.


    It seems to be no less than the thousand hands or the whirlpool.


    Then the big wooden shed man continued to inject into chakra. On the white eyed eye, the originally blurred pupil became clear and converged into a blue pupil.


    Chakra continued to inject, and the color of the pupil gradually deepened.


    Suddenly, I wonder if the absorbed chakra is saturated, and the white eye suddenly shrinks.


    The body of the man in the big barrel wooden house also stiffened, and a startling cry of pain and Joy came from his mouth: "I feel the fetal movement of the reincarnation eye! It''s successful!"


    Naruto is next to big barrel wood.


    The Naruto could not be seen in the big barrel wooden hut, but the Naruto kept looking at the big barrel wooden hut man.


    Seeing that RI Ningci''s white eyes changed on the man in the big barrel wooden house, he asked, "is this successful?"


    The man in the big wooden shed subconsciously replied, "well, it''s successful."


    A sudden surprise after answering!


    No one in the room. Where did the sound come from!


    Who''s talking to him!


    "Who! Who''s hiding there!"


    The man in the big wooden hut looked in the direction of the sound he had just heard.


    However, the reincarnation eye is still in the process of formation and cannot play its due power.


    He forced his eyes to move, which only brought him great pain.


    Naruto didn''t answer the words of the man in the big barrel wooden house. He said to himself, "so it seems that it''s a blood problem?"


    "Let me study your flesh and blood."


    People in big wooden houses only feel numb on their scalp, and an unprecedented sense of crisis floats to their hearts.


    He wanted to avoid and run away, but the next moment, a sword light crossed his shoulder, and then the whole left arm was cut off.


    He watched his arm float strangely.


    The whole process did not shed a drop of blood.


    Not because the sword is too fast.


    But because a layer of skin grows out of the wound at the moment when the arm is separated from the body.


    This is not a change in the system of the big barrel wood clan.


    The man in the big wooden shed stared at the arm floating in the sky.


    The wound on that arm healed, too.


    "Lend me this arm first."


    The sound from the air came again, and then the arm disappeared.


    "Your reincarnation eye doesn''t seem to have fully evolved, does it?"


    "How long does this process take?"


    The man in the big wooden hut opened his mouth half, and he didn''t want to answer, but the voice seemed to have magical power. He couldn''t help answering, "in seven days, he needs to experience three fetal movements."


    The voice replied, "seven days? I know. I''ll study it first."


    Naruto left the room of the man in the big barrel wooden house and reappeared in the adjacent room of suningci.


    Naruto pressed his hand on RI Ningci''s eyes.


    Yin Yang escape!


    Really create regeneration!


    Suningci''s shriveled eyes bulged with the naked eye.


    "I''ll get married in a few days. Remember to attend my wedding."

 Chapter 675

    Naruto returns to the laboratory of daomingdu empire with the arm of a large wooden shack.


    Then he called Xiaotian.


    Naruto turned his back and said, "Hata, do you want to evolve white eyes into reincarnated eyes?"


    Seeing the huge reincarnation eye, hatada naturally knows what the sound eye is.


    At the same time, Naruto also heard that the man in the big barrel wooden house wanted to take away her sister''s white eyes to awaken her reincarnation eyes.


    Then he said strangely, "can I also awaken the reincarnation eye?"


    Naruto took out the arm of the man in the big wooden shed hidden behind him, "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    "Look what I''ve prepared for you."


    Generally speaking, it should be roses that boys suddenly take out from behind.


    Then when the girl sees the roses, most of them will show a surprised look.


    But... When the flower becomes a human arm


    How should the girl react?


    Hata looked at the arm in amazement.


    First of all, this is a left hand, which eliminates the possibility of Tuan hiding that arm.


    Hata remembers that the arm should be his right hand.


    So whose hand is this?


    Why did Naruto take out an arm?


    Is this arm for her?


    Fledgling Tian is psychologically fluffy, but he still tries his best to keep calm.


    At the same time, he comforted himself psychologically: maybe this arm is actually fake.


    Such as mechanical arm, or... Strange pillow newly designed by snow country.


    "Naruto gentleman... What is this?"


    Naruto''s mouth cracked, revealing neat snow-white big plate teeth, "that''s a good question."


    "This is an arm I took from the man in the big barrel wooden shed for the experiment of reincarnation eye."


    The arm of the man in the big wooden shed


    So this is a real arm?


    It''s better to be a ninja in hatada. In addition, because of the pharmacist''s pocket, he has long been well-informed.


    One arm didn''t scare her, but it felt strange.


    There''s a... inexplicable nausea.


    The nausea should be restrained and can''t be shown in front of Naruto.


    Hata warned himself psychologically.


    He said with a forced smile, "ah, it''s the arm of the man in the big wooden house. What is Naruto going to do with it?"


    The Naruto snapped his fingers.


    Inserted in the flowerpot, Tuan Zang''s arm was directly summoned by him.


    At this time, there are four eyes on Tuan Zang''s arm.


    Two red foxes of Naruto erect their pupils, one Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye with soil and one Yu Zhibo weasel''s writing wheel eye.


    Tuan Zang''s arm was summoned out. The two writing wheel eyes on the green and plant indistinguishable arm turned up, glanced at the Naruto, then looked at the young field, and finally stared at the arm of the man in the big barrel wooden house for a while, just like two curious babies.


    During this period, Naruto''s two foxes'' vertical pupils were still calm.


    Hata vowed that this strange potted plant was not cute no matter how many times she looked at it.


    Especially when the upper eyes are staring at themselves.


    But even so, Hata kept telling himself in his heart: hold on, don''t let Naruto feel weak.


    "Eh? Naruto, these eyes... Shouldn''t they be yours?"


    Hata noticed the familiar fox vertical pupils and couldn''t help pointing to the pair of vertical pupils and asked Naruto.


    Naruto took a look at the place pointed by Hata''s finger and replied, "you say these two nerds, eh... They are really my eyes."


    Feeling that Naruto said something interesting, hatada repeated, "nerd?"


    Naruto nodded and said, "yes, you see, these two guys are pestling all day and can''t turn around."


    "Well, don''t say these two fools."


    Naruto put the flowerpot planted with Tuan Zang''s arm on the experimental platform.


    He picked up the arm of the man in the big barrel wooden shed again and said, "I saw that the guy in the big barrel wooden shed transplanted white eyes, and his eyes evolved into reincarnated eyes."


    "I think the evolution of reincarnation eyes should be related to the blood of the big barrel wood family."


    After hearing Naruto''s words, hatada hurriedly asked, "that man has white eyes! Whose is it? HuaHuo?"


    Xiaotian is a little flustered.


    Because Naruto said before that the man in the big barrel wooden house had an eye on the flower fire.


    Naruto saw that Hata was nervous and quickly explained, "it''s not fireworks, it''s riningci."


    Fledgling Tian suddenly clenched his hand into a fist. He didn''t relax at all because it wasn''t HuaHuo. He seemed more nervous.


    It''s not that the psychology in the fledgling field is more important.


    But from Naruto''s mouth, he learned the accurate news that people of the Japanese family have been killed.


    "Brother Ningci, his eyes were dug?"


    Naruto hurriedly continued to explain, "it''s all right. I cured his eyes."


    Rihata''s expression finally relaxed.


    Naruto added: "I invited him to our wedding, but I don''t know if he will come."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that guy. That guy is also a Muggle. It''s boring."


    "Back to the point, Hata, do you want to awaken the reincarnation eye?"


    Hata was still worried about riningci, but when he thought that Naruto said that he had been cured, it was really cured.


    As for whether you can visit.


    Fledgling Tian himself knew that she had been dissatisfied with the Zong family in her brother''s heart.


    So, missing... May be better than meeting.


    I don''t know if brother Ningci will attend her wedding


    "Xiaotian... Wants to wake up."


    For the reincarnation eye, hatada''s idea is very simple.


    Since the reincarnated eye is an evolutionary version of white eye, it must be stronger than white eye.


    The stronger she becomes, the more things she can help Naruto.


    As long as it can help Naruto, she is willing to try.


    "Well, let''s do a small experiment."


    "The experiment is simple."


    "First transplant the white eye into the arm of the man in the big barrel wooden house to see if there is any reaction."


    Naruto saw the unnatural look on Hata''s face and took the initiative to make a demonstration in order to show that the experiment was easy.


    I saw Naruto easily dig out one of his reincarnation writing wheel eyes.


    "You see, like this."


    "It''s simple."


    Naruto pulled Tuan Zang''s arm out of the flower pot and left the soil. Tuan Zang''s arm was transformed from wood into a normal arm.


    "Just put it in like this."


    Naruto lightly stuffed the reincarnation writing wheel eye into Tuan Zang''s arm.


    "Let''s first observe the changes in the eyes."


    "After the observation, dig out your eyes and put them back."


    With that, Naruto gently dug out the reincarnation writing wheel eye and stuffed it into his eye socket again.


    Naruto''s self-healing ability does not need treatment, and his eyeballs grow back.


    "Come on, let me help you dig out your eyes. You can rest assured that there will be no pain."


    Hata wants to shrink back.


    It''s weird to dig eyes and observe them.


    But in the end, Xiaotian nodded his head, "I''ll give it to Naruto Jun."


    Naruto raised his hand and put it in front of one eye of hatada.


    "Relax, I won''t make you feel any discomfort."


    As expected, Xiaotian didn''t feel any pain. He just felt that his eyes were dark and one eye was picked off by Naruto.


    Then he watched Naruto skillfully make a slot on the arm of the man in the big barrel wooden house, and a white eye was lightly stuffed in.


    "Well, now let''s observe the change of this eye."


    No pain


    Hatada gently touched the lost eye socket, and suddenly felt that it was fun to take off the eyes.


    "Well, OK, so... Do you keep an observation diary?"

 Chapter 676

    After the white eyes of Xiaotian were transplanted into the arms of the people in the big barrel wooden house, they didn''t turn around like reincarnation eyes, and they stayed so quietly without any change.


    Not far from it, the two reincarnation eyes on Tuan Zang''s arm are happy to take off. They look at each other when they are full of curiosity, and sometimes look at the arm of the man in the big wooden house.


    "Naruto Jun, there seems to be no change." young Tian stared at white eyes for a moment and observed very carefully.


    Naruto recalled the situation of dayningci''s white eyes transplanted by the man in the big barrel wooden house, and said, "maybe it''s the reason why chakra didn''t inject white eyes."


    "Wait, I''ll try."


    With that, Naruto''s spirit body drilled into the arm of the man in the big barrel wooden house and took the initiative to extract the vitality in the arm cells of the man in the big barrel wooden house and integrate with his own spiritual power.


    At the beginning, Naruto was a little hindered, and the remaining thoughts of the man in the big barrel wooden house were still in this arm.


    But how could Yu Nian of the big barrel wooden house be Naruto''s opponent.


    Almost just the thought of Naruto scattered it.


    Chakra was successfully synthesized, and Naruto controlled chakra''s white eyes into the field.


    "Eh! Something has changed! Is this the reincarnation eye?"


    The originally blurred pupils on the white eyes of the young field became clearly visible, but it was not ordinary black, nor the water blue of the big wooden house, but dark purple.


    After Naruto injected chakra into his white eyes, hatada''s white eyes seemed to be activated. Without Naruto''s guidance, he began to extract the vitality from the human cells in the large barrel wooden house and fuse chakra.


    "It should be."


    "But it''s not complete. It''s said that the reincarnated eye can only be conceived after one week and three fetal movements."


    the fetal movement?


    Hatada will turn to Naruto, "what does fetal movement mean?"


    Naruto explained, "it''s not very clear. It should mean taking it to conceive."


    Ruddy Tian nodded vaguely, "do I want to take off my other eye and keep it on this arm?"


    Naruto thought about it and replied, "first do the experiment. It is said that the reincarnated eye can''t leave the body of the big barrel wood family. After leaving, the reincarnated eye will degenerate into white eyes."


    Naruto waited for hatada''s white eye to stop swallowing chakra, so he took off the white eye that completed the first fetal movement.


    Lightly stuffed into the eyes of hatada.


    The cure was simple, and Hata blinked.


    "How does it feel different?"


    Fledgling Tian closed his left and right eyes in turn, "it seems... That eye can see more clearly."


    Naruto condensed a mirror with ice, "continue to observe."


    Hata stared into the mirror and looked into his eyes.


    Naruto also watched.


    About ten minutes, the color on that eye began to fade, and finally turned into ordinary white eyes.


    "Naruto Jun, is this a failure?"


    Naruto grinned: "no, it''s a success."


    "The system of big barrel wooden house people is indeed the key to the evolution of white eyes into reincarnated eyes. In the past, I wanted to be replaced by primary cells. Now it seems that some conditions cannot be replaced."


    So the question is... How did the son of the original world Naruto awaken to a special pupil technique?


    According to the development of the original world, Naruto remembers that the guy called vortex Bo man has special pupil skills.


    Is it difficult... When hatada was caught on the moon by the big barrel hut man


    No, no, Bo''s hair is still like his father''s.


    So, genetic variation, intergenerational inheritance?


    Naruto shook his head and decided not to think about this headache first.


    With a wave of his right hand, the flesh and blood on the arm of the man in the big barrel wooden shed was directly scraped off.


    "We''ll talk about reincarnation later. Let''s do another experiment."


    "I want to take a piece of your meat."


    Naruto''s hand picked it up gently on hatada''s arm.


    A meat ball appeared in Naruto''s hand.


    Then the cure.


    Hatada didn''t feel pain. When she reacted, her arm had recovered as before.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Naruto asked.


    The young farmland touched his arm, shook his head and said, "I just feel cool."


    Pain is impossible. Naruto just deliberately interfered with the neural transmission of Hata.


    The pain signal was intercepted by Naruto as soon as it was generated, and shinben had no chance to transmit it to the brain.


    "Next, let''s see if the two pieces of meat can live in peace after they are fused together."


    Naruto put the two pieces of meat together. The flesh and blood regeneration of the people in the big barrel wooden house was very strong. The bloody surface layer began to repair itself with the naked eye, and there was skin tissue, which did not mean to be integrated with the flesh and blood of the fledgling field.


    On the contrary, the fledgling field''s flesh and blood should be due to the fusion of primary cells, which is very aggressive after leaving the body.


    Firstly, it is lignified, and then the branches and leaves are pulled out to form a wood thorn. After the wood thorn is formed, it directly stabs into the blood and flesh of the man in the big barrel wooden house.


    Then he saw the piece of meat of the man in the big barrel wooden shed, which was visible and transformed into a piece of wood.


    Finally, the wood turned into a round meat ball again, climbed to the flower pot of Tuan Zang, took root next to Tuan Zang''s arm, and turned into a small plant much smaller than Tuan Zang''s arm.


    Naruto and hatada were stunned in the whole process.


    "How do I feel that the meat is refined?"


    Naruto stared at the small plants in the flowerpot.


    On Tuan Zang''s arm, two writing wheel eyes stared at the new guy for a while, then bent their palms and impolitely pulled the uninvited guy out of the flowerpot, threw it away and threw it out


    Naruto: "


    Hata: "


    The little plants that were thrown on the ground turned into meat balls again and rolled to the table again.


    The meat ball twisted and stretched out two claws?


    He climbed up the table legs and climbed into the flower pot of Tuan Zang''s arm again.


    "Hiss..."


    Naruto took a breath.


    The meat is indeed refined.


    Naruto suddenly wanted to try what would happen if he cut a piece of meat from his body.


    I think maybe it will directly become a person called Dad.


    Thinking of this song, people only felt a burst of cold and quickly extinguished this dangerous idea.


    "It seems that the integration is very successful."


    Naruto waved and pulled a piece of meat off the man''s arm again, and then pasted it on the arm of Hata.


    And chakra scalpel was used to open a hole in Kita''s arm to lift it with Kita''s flesh and blood.


    After the flesh and blood of the big barrel cottage man left his arm, he began to collect the ball, which grew up after touching the hole in the fledgling field''s arm.


    It looks like a flesh lump.


    It''s a little ugly. Fortunately, it didn''t last long, and the meat ball kept shrinking and integrating into the fledgling field''s body.


    Then the outline of a face is highlighted.


    Naruto recognized that it was the look of a man in a big wooden house.


    The spiritual power in the flesh and blood of the people in the big barrel wooden house is still there.


    It''s like a person who transplants primary cells will have a primary face.


    Fortunately, Naruto has experience and knows how to deal with it.


    Otherwise, the head of another man appears on his wife


    Um


    Naruto raised his hand and was about to cover the face of the man in the big barrel wooden house. The flesh and blood around the face suddenly twisted.


    Naruto was stunned and stopped to watch the accident.


    The face is getting smaller and smaller, from the size of the fist to the size of the fingernail.


    Finally erased.


    It seems that the heyday of hegemony is more domineering than the fledgling field cells fused with the primary cells.


    "Naruto gentleman... Is this a success?"


    "Who is that face? Is it the big wooden hut you said?"


    Hata stared at her arm.


    Just now she jumped when she saw a strange man''s face on her body.


    Then I saw the face disappear again, and I was curious.


    Naruto stared at Hata''s arm. After confirming that the face didn''t come out again, Naruto got into Hata''s arm with an idea and looked.


    Confirm that the smell of the big wooden house is gone.


    He replied, "that''s the guy."


    As he spoke, Naruto picked another piece of meat and integrated it into himself this time.


    The process is the same. Naruto made a small opening in his hand.


    But the reaction was much more intense than the hatchling field.


    After Naruto''s body felt the flesh and blood of the big barrel wooden house man, the wound grew directly, like a huge shark fleeing from the deep sea, and bit the meat with one bite.


    This change even made Naruto jump.


    What happened to your body?


    Can''t you keep a strange animal in your body?


    "Naruto Jun... Are you okay?"


    The young field on one side was also startled.


    Naruto pretended calmly and said, "it''s all right. I''ll try again."


    Carefully bit his lips, Naruto opened a small mouth on his body again.


    Then he took the flesh and blood of the people in the big barrel wooden hut in his hand. Unfortunately, there was no such strange image this time. The wound no longer fused the flesh and blood of the people in the big barrel wooden hut, but he healed himself, like he was full?


    Naruto was still worried and asked preserved egg, "preserved egg, do you know what''s going on?"


    A line of words appeared on the surface of the eggshell of the preserved egg: "it''s just the deification of flesh and blood. This is a normal phenomenon, just like the big barrel of muhui Yeji can turn her consciousness into a unique one."


    Deification?


    Naruto thought of the Chaigou.


    It seems that... Is not difficult to accept.


    As soon as Naruto looked up, he saw that the young Tian on one side was still looking at him with worry. He cleaned up his complicated mood, forced himself and said calmly: "it''s all right, this is a normal phenomenon."


    "Young Tian, you will look at chakra."


    Fledgling Tian is still a little confused, but since Naruto Jun says it''s okay, it''s okay.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Xiaotian injects chakra into his white eyes. It''s strange that there is no burst of green tendons around Xiaotian''s face this time.


    After chakra injected into the white eye, the pupil on the white eye became clear again, which was lavender.


    Just after Xiaotian''s pupils stabilized, Xiaotian''s body suddenly trembled and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Seems to be suffering from severe pain.


    Naruto hurriedly came forward to hold the young field. The pain came and went quickly. Soon, the young field returned to normal again.


    Xiaotian blinked and replied, "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Naruto nodded and said, "the feeling just now should be the so-called fetal movement. This time, it will appear twice in the next seven days."


    Hata looked at Naruto with four eyes facing each other. They looked at each other in each other''s eyes.


    Affection suddenly.


    Naruto couldn''t help but gather up.


    A little, a little closer.


    At this time, the two gurgling writing wheel eyes on Tuan Zang''s arm also quieted down and stared at the Naruto and the young field.


    However, due to the lack of perspective, the arm controlling Tuan Zang twisted and pulled out two branches, with two eyes on the top of the branches.


    It looks like the eyes of a snail.


    Naruto''s face is close to the fledgling field, and the snail''s wheel eye is close to the two.


    Just as Naruto''s mouth was about to be printed on hatada''s mouth, two big eyes observed them very closely.


    When Xiaotian saw two snails writing wheel eyes, he was ashamed, "don''t! Someone is watching."


    The purple light of the initially awakened reincarnated eye flickered slightly, and pushed the Naruto out with a strong force in the air.


    Repulsion in gravitational control!


    The pair of snail writing wheel eyes were pushed out together, and they flew out directly with the flowerpot.


    The flowerpot was about to hit the wall. Tuan Zang''s arm stretched out in time and cushioned it on the wall.


    So the flowerpot didn''t break.


    Naruto reacted at the moment of being bounced off. He didn''t hit the wall. When he was pushed away for one meter, his body became empty and transferred his body to the interlayer of the space, easily free from the influence of repulsion.


    "Hata, have you awakened the ability of reincarnation eye?"


    Naruto looked at hatada in surprise.


    Fledgling Tian was stunned for a moment, shook his head blankly and said, "I... Just wanted to push you away."


    "But I didn''t mean it. They were looking at me just now..."


    Naruto stared at the two snails'' wheel eyes. The snails'' wheel eyes were frightened and retracted directly.


    It looks scared and cute.


    Naruto''s body returned to materialization, "try again, can you use that power?"


    Hata looked at Naruto.


    He shouted in his mind, "push away."


    No response.


    Hatta injected chakra into reincarnation''s eyes, and there was no response.


    Instead, the eyelids suddenly became more and more heavy, and some became sleepy.


    "Naruto..."


    Fledgling Tian held on without closing his eyes, but the sudden sleepiness became stronger and stronger.


    With the whole person dozing off.


    "I''m suddenly so tired... I want to sleep..."


    Hatada''s voice became smaller and smaller. When it came to Jue word, his eyes closed and couldn''t open again.


    People just went to sleep.


    Naruto held the young field in his arms first, holding the head of the young field with his right hand and the body of the young field with his left hand.


    A standard Princess hug.


    "It should be caused by the initial awakening of the reincarnated eye."


    The Naruto muttered.


    The idea moved, and Tuan Zang''s arm was sent back to a special storage place.


    Then he disappeared into the laboratory with the young field in his arms.


    All that was left in the lab was the arm of the wooden hut man.


    As for the fledgling field''s isolated flesh and blood, they grabbed the flowerpot with Tuan Zang''s arm and left together.


    Tuan Zang''s arm has a special storage space. The bright sun shines here. He turns into a plant''s arm and lazily enjoys the warmth of the sun. Then he reaches out his hand and picks up the kettle to water himself.


    The branches and leaves shake gently, which is not pleasant.


    At this time, the fledgling field''s flesh and blood quietly climbed up the flowerpot, and then quietly took root and turned into a plant to enjoy the sunshine together.


    The two writing wheels saw it, and then they were going to pull out the guy competing for nutrients again.


    But Naruto''s pair of foxes suddenly moved their vertical pupils. Looking up, the two writing wheels were stiff with their eyes together. Tuan Zang''s arms returned to normal and didn''t do too much action.


    The two plants move together and enjoy the beauty of the sun.

 Chapter 677

    Naruto appeared in his room with Hatta in his arms.


    At this time, the young field was asleep, breathing evenly and sleeping quietly.


    "There are fourteen days left. You are mine."


    Naruto gently combed the hair falling on Hata''s face.


    He couldn''t help looking down.


    Naruto''s heart is hot, and the development of the young field is still excellent.


    "Just watching, you don''t want to try your hand?"


    The sudden sound rang in Naruto''s body.


    It''s from big barrel muhui Yeji.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t see anything."


    The tone of big barrel muhui Yeji was full of ridicule.


    Naruto''s mouth was drawn, and he had an impulse to yell.


    Take a deep breath and reply, "what have you never experienced before? Even if it''s for you, I think you''re tired of reading it."


    Naruto wanted to ridicule big tube muhui Yeji, but he didn''t want big tube muhui Yeji to reply calmly: "I''ve seen enough."


    What else can Naruto say?


    Think about it and reply lazily.


    It is said that women who have given birth to children are not afraid of hooligans. He has seen the truth today.


    Naruto thought about it and thought of another thing. He asked, "on blood, you are the source. Why didn''t you open the reincarnation eye?"


    Big barrel muhui night Ji Qi said, "how do you know I didn''t open it?"


    This question is not easy to answer.


    After half a ring, huiyeji replied, "I really haven''t opened that kind of pupil."


    "In my memory... Even if the pupil technique is a big barrel wood family, not everyone can open it."


    The big barrel wood family in the mouth of big barrel wood huiyeji is naturally not the family established by her children on the moon, but her home on other planets.


    Naruto raised his eyebrows.


    Big tube wood clan can''t open the pupil at will?


    "Why is that?"


    Big tube muhui Yeji replied irresponsibly, "I don''t know. It''s too long, people are old, and memory is getting worse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naruto was speechless, but he also felt that big barrel muhui Yeji did not lie.


    Big barrel wood can''t open the pupil at will.


    Naruto thought and suddenly became interested in studying reincarnation.


    Now instant body skill disappears in the room and appears in a mountain when it reappears.


    In front of the big wooden shed.


    "Brother Sheren, lend me these eyes?"


    The sudden appearance of Naruto startled the people in the wooden house.


    Exclaimed, "Why are you still here? Have you been following me?"


    Naruto''s eyes fell on the hand of the man in the big wooden house: "you have something left by that guy. It''s too easy to find you."


    The man in the big wooden hut looked along the Ming Man''s eyes and saw the yin-yang escape marks left by the six immortals on his hand.


    Just as he was about to speak, Naruto suddenly appeared and grabbed his hand.


    "Just now I patronized the reincarnation eye, but I forgot it."


    Suddenly, Naruto grabbed his hand, and the man in the big barrel wooden house was extremely uncomfortable.


    But you can''t pull it out.


    He watched Naruto press his thumb on the mark, and then there was a strong burning feeling in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t let him succeed!"


    The voice of the six immortals sounded like a flood bell.


    A pair of newly awakened reincarnated eyes of the people in the big barrel wooden shed light up, repulsion!


    With the contact with Hata just now, Naruto was ready.


    When people in the big barrel wooden house start the reincarnation eye, the body will directly become empty, offsetting the ability of the reincarnation eye.


    At the same time, Naruto''s spiritual power brand has been left on the yin-yang mark.


    The spiritual force is connected, and the changes of the scenery appear in the spiritual space of the six immortals.


    "The man in our big wooden shed said fiercely," you''ll regret it! "


    Then he pressed his hand on the paper.


    But he didn''t want the paper to suddenly add another page when his hand pressed it down.


    Yin yang contract!


    Looking at the second piece of paper, the man in the big barrel wooden shed found that the words of the master-servant contract were particularly eye-catching.


    "Naruto!"


    "I # £¤%!"

 Chapter 678

    Master servant contract!


    Content:


    In the gambling fight, if the big barrel hut man loses to the whirlpool Naruto, the big barrel hut man will serve the Naruto all his life.


    During the period of slavery, unconditionally obey any order given by the master, even suicide.


    "Whirlpool Naruto!"


    The man in the big wooden hut roared at the Naruto.


    Naruto scoffed, "as long as you win, what are you doing so excited?"


    "Besides... You should thank me."


    "Without this contract..."


    Naruto leaned down, his smile became playful, and stared at the big wooden house: "do you think I can let you live?"


    The aura of Naruto changed in an instant, and his killing intention was like the cold wind in winter, which made the people in the big barrel wooden house shiver.


    At the same time, the dark clouds are on the top and the sun is out of sight.


    Can man''s will affect the sky?


    No, only God can.


    Visions come and go quickly. When Naruto changes into a kind smile again, the situation changes only in the blink of an eye.


    The sky is clear and clear.


    "Let''s go. See you in 14 days."


    After Naruto left, the man in the wooden hut sat down on the ground with a "plop!".


    Can he defeat such a person?


    For the first time, the people in the big wooden house doubted what they wanted to do.


    His heart shook.


    "Must be!"


    After a brief confusion, the expression of the man in the big barrel wooden house suddenly twisted, his fist was tightly clenched, and his teeth were "creaking".


    Suddenly burst up and kicked the bag of dog food to pieces.


    Soldiers'' grain balls smelling of pig bones were scattered into flowers and exploded to the ground.


    He also has soldiers'' food pills. He doesn''t need to accept this insult at all.


    While thinking, the man in the big wooden shed touched his pocket.


    I didn''t touch it the first time.


    "Huh?"


    Where''s the stuff?


    The big barrel of wood felt deeper.


    No,


    It''s empty!


    "Whirlpool Naruto!"


    The man in the big wooden hut roared at the top of his voice.


    The only thing that makes sense is that Naruto took it away.


    This is forcing him to eat dog food!


    On the first day, the people in the big wooden house didn''t eat.


    The next day, the people in the big wooden house still didn''t eat.


    On the third day, the hungry man tried to gnaw the roots of the tree in the beginning ball space.


    However, the root of the tree is harder than steel and can''t bite at all, let alone digest it.


    On the fourth day, the hungry man with green eyes stared at the soldiers'' grain pills on the ground for several hours.


    Without eating, the evolution of reincarnated eyes is likely to be affected.


    "Naruto! I remember!"


    As soon as the man in the big barrel wooden hut gritted his teeth, he picked up a soldier grain pill and swallowed it with an extremely disgusting expression.


    It tastes surprisingly delicious.


    However, the unbearable sense of shame made him kick the word delicious out of his mind.


    The soldier grain pill made by Naruto is very different from the ordinary soldier grain pill.


    General soldiers only need to take one grain pill, so they don''t have to eat for three days.


    Naruto was hungry after only an hour.


    So... Do you still eat?


    People in big wooden houses don''t want to eat.


    But thinking that one is also eaten anyway, what about eating more?


    So I ate another one.


    When the man in the big wooden hut ate the fifth, the golden mist suddenly burst out of the soldier grain pill.


    Then the people in the big wooden house began to fart


    "Naruto! I # £¤%!! you & *%!"


    Seven days later.


    After three fetal movements, the white eye of Hatfield completely evolved into reincarnated eye.


    On the same day, the people of Datong wooden house fled from the starting ball space created by Datong muhuiyeji.


    Mingdu Empire, as the current owner of the starting space, Narutos can naturally feel the changes.


    "Did you run away? Just run away. Anyway, it will be delivered to the door automatically in two days."


    Then Naruto spent a leisurely time.


    During this period, Yu Zhibo weasel never came to trouble, whether it was a big wooden hut man, or liudao old man, or Yu Zhibo with soil.


    Mingdu empire is full of tourists and bustling.


    Everyone came to Naruto''s wedding.


    Among these people, two people with particularly luxuriant hair are particularly conspicuous.


    "Ban, I didn''t expect that we still have time to go shopping together."


    Qianshoufanjian bought a windmill on the street and played like a child.


    Yu zhiboban looked around coldly and looked at the city where every street, every building and house were in order.


    It''s very busy here.


    People are very harmonious. No one makes trouble, and no one pulls a knife at each other.


    Even if two people who are obviously enemies meet in the street, they will exercise extra restraint, glance at it as if they didn''t see it and pass by.


    The ground of this city is very strong, which seems to be paved with bluestone slabs. However, when the clogs step on it, they only make the same knock, neither higher nor lower, which shows that... Although the feet seem to be spliced together, they are actually a natural piece.


    There are too many incredible things in this city.


    Inexplicably reminded him of the ideal city he had imagined.


    Many people here didn''t put down their hatred, but they didn''t dare to do it because of fear.


    This is very similar to his past ideas.


    Instead of the bullshit world that people understand and love each other, which is impossible to appear.


    "I was curious about the people who built the city."


    Yuzhi Boban looked up into the distance.


    At the end of the main road, there is a Imperial City higher than all buildings.


    There, the master who lives here.


    That''s what everyone here says.


    Yu Zhibo also thinks so.


    A thousand hands looked at the imperial city.


    Shook his head, "it''s too high there. It should be very tired to climb up."


    "Wait till tomorrow."


    Then he shrugged his nose and followed the taste to see a hot pot shop.


    Surprise: "good smell."


    "Let''s go to that shop."


    Yuzhi Boban looked deeply at the towering imperial city and looked down at the shop mentioned by qianshoufa.


    If you don''t refuse, you agree.


    This day is the day before Naruto''s wedding.


    Naruto stood on the tower and suddenly smiled.


    He saw a pair of brothers walking to the hot pot shop.


    "Unexpectedly, the six old men who jumped over the wall brought these two guys back to life."


    "Interesting."


    "These two people plus yuzhibo weasel, plus yuzhibo with soil, and big barrel wooden shed people."


    "This lineup is really interesting."


    "But where are Yu Zhibo weasel and Dai Tu now?"


    Naruto didn''t notice that yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo took soil.


    Liudao seemed to think of a way to block Naruto''s perception.


    This time, if he hadn''t seen Yu Zhibo ban and qianshouzhu with his own eyes, Naruto didn''t know that they were resurrected.


    Naruto thought of another thing, "by the way, maybe Zhujian knows the whereabouts of the big snake pill."


    Naruto''s eyes lit up.


    System prompt: "you have received a video call application from whirlpool water users."


    agree


    Whirlpool Shuihu''s Petite appearance appeared in front of Naruto.


    "Naruto! I cracked the structure of reincarnation eye."


    "Quickly write me a reincarnation eye. I want to form a large reincarnation eye!"


    Forced solution?


    Only a few days later, Naruto was ashamed of his talent in array.


    "All cracked?"


    "So now you can manipulate the reincarnation eye?"


    The whirlpool water user''s happy expression stiffened and shook his head, "that road hasn''t been."


    "That involves a deeper forced solution. I haven''t tried yet."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief. If it was completely cracked, he would suffer too much from gambling with the people in the big barrel wooden house.


    Then he asked, "what have you cracked?"


    The big wooden water user poked his fingers in front of his chest. He was not as confident as he was just now.


    Quietly said: "I cracked the general structure of white eye and reincarnated eye, and some principles..."


    "This... Although not completely cracked, it''s also very powerful."


    "I can use the cracked structure to write the wheel eye, so that I can deduce the theory by studying the formation process of the large reincarnation eye."


    "In short, if you want to succeed, it can not only greatly shorten the research time, but also make you have more large reincarnation eyes."


    Naruto nodded, but did not dampen the enthusiasm of whirlpool water users.


    He replied, "well, I''ll give you the wheel eye when my wedding is over."


    "Tomorrow is my wedding, and you have been staying in the laboratory."


    Whirlpool Mito''s eyes widened in surprise: "tomorrow is your wedding? I don''t remember more than ten days?"


    Naruto''s thought moved and pulled the whirlpool water user out of the world inside the preserved egg.


    When the two met, the video call was turned off.


    Naruto jokingly rubbed the head of whirlpool Mito: "yes, there were more than ten days ten days ago, but now it''s only one day short."


    Whirlpool Mito winked lovably, "so I... Studied the big eyes for 13 days?"


    "I thought I only studied for one day."


    "It''s over. I haven''t prepared your wedding gift yet."


    Naruto waved his hand: "that doesn''t matter, whether it''s there or not."


    "By the way, your ex husband has been resurrected and is now in Mingdu empire. Do you want to see him?"


    Whirlpool Shuihu pointed at himself in surprise and said, "my ex husband said his brother?"


    Naruto nodded in response.


    Whirlpool Mito lovably scratched his chin and asked, "is he handsome?"


    Naruto raised his hand and recorded the scene he had just seen from his mind to show the whirlpool water user.


    In the picture, an old man is blowing a windmill between the thousand hand pillars


    Naruto created a windmill with Yin-Yang evasion. He was about to hand it to whirlpool Shuihu. He heard whirlpool Shuihu stare at the picture and shake his head and say, "are you young? Such a big man still plays windmills? Is he mentally retarded?"


    Naruto awkwardly took the windmill and explained, "er... I was going to give it to you..."


    Whirlpool Mito saw the windmill in Naruto''s hand and quickly took it over. He was very happy and said, "thank you. This windmill is so beautiful."


    Naruto joked, "didn''t you say childish just now?"


    Whirlpool Shuihu naturally said, "I''m a child."


    Naruto didn''t say any more.


    Pointed to the bottom of the tower: "he''s in the hot pot shop in front. If you want to see him, I''ll take you."


    Whirlpool water household immediately shook his head and said, "no, he''s too ugly."


    Naruto feels that qianshouzhu is still very handsome.


    The age of this resurrection is also like twenty-three or four, an absolute peak.


    He helped qianshouzhu say, "it''s not ugly... It''s very handsome. When you see him walking past in the video, many girls secretly look at him."


    The whirlpool water household didn''t care, shook his head and said, "without you, handsome is ugly."


    Well, Naruto suddenly doesn''t know what to say.


    "Since you don''t want to see me, you can''t see me. Go and play."


    The whirlpool didn''t go away, blowing the windmill and saying, "you said you would revive me when you get married, right?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Whirlpool Mito, holding a windmill in both hands, said pitifully, "you''ll get married tomorrow, isn''t it a day? Will you revive me today?"


    Today?


    Does... Whirlpool water user actually want to see between thousand hand pillars?


    Just don''t want to see you as a dirty reincarnation?


    The girl''s mind can''t guess.


    But according to Naruto''s understanding of the girl, the girl must want to show her most beautiful appearance to her beloved.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Naruto disappeared in place with the whirlpool.


    When it reappeared, it was the altar under the palace.


    This altar was prepared by Naruto for the external samsara heavenly sound technique, which helps to reduce the difficulty of resurrection and reduce the loss of chakra.


    "Stand in the Dharma array and put the windmill aside first."


    Whirlpool Water Households obediently do it.


    Naruto waved and a condemned prisoner appeared in his hand.


    Shake your hand and still on the ground.


    "Poor fellow, tomorrow is the day of amnesty, but you can''t seem to wait."


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance to obey."


    The prisoner looked at Naruto and stepped back in fear.


    "You let me go. You really caught me wrong. I didn''t come to assassinate. I was framed."


    Naruto looked at the prisoner. The prisoner "plopped" knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Naruto''s reincarnation writing wheel saw thoroughly. The prisoner seemed to be kneeling on the ground. In essence, he bent his legs to accumulate strength, and this guy didn''t really kneel down.


    At the moment of the completion of energy accumulation, the prisoner suddenly burst into a rage, rushed to the vortex water user, grabbed the vortex water user in his hand, and said with a wild laugh: "let me go, or I''ll kill her!"


    This scene... Seems to have happened before


    Naruto took a deep breath and looked at the prisoner with pity.


    Whirlpool Shuihu is also interesting. It''s clear that the body reincarnated from filthy soil can''t be threatened, but she still looks frightened. She''s almost crying. She looks at Naruto pitifully. Her face is full. Come and help me.


    "Do you hear me!"


    "Get me out of here! Let me out!"


    "Or I''ll break the little girl''s neck!"


    The prisoner shouted hysterically.


    Naruto encouraged, "if you have the ability, try it."


    The prisoner''s hand around the neck of the whirlpool water door slowly clenched.


    Whirlpool water users struggled, holding their hands on the prisoner''s hands and sticking out their tongue.


    Naruto watched the performance of whirlpool Mito.


    Actually


    The life activities of the body in the reincarnation of filthy soil have stopped, and there is no need to breathe at all.


    That means it''s no use sticking your neck.


    But the little girl of whirlpool water is really in place.


    It''s hard to understand. Have you seen too many virtual reality movies?


    Or are girls all playwrights?


    Whatever the reason, Naruto thought it was very interesting, so he continued to watch it.


    Waiting for a while, the prisoner''s wonderful expression when the whirlpool Edo''s neck was cut off and then connected.


    Should be scared to death?


    Naruto looked forward, and the strength of the prisoner staring at Naruto''s hand continued to increase.


    But before his neck was broken, whirlpool water suddenly turned around and hit the prisoner''s crotch with a fist.


    The prisoner''s eyes widened and even protruded.


    Naruto: "poof!"


    This is not a smile. The prisoner''s broken egg expression and the little girl''s hearty movements make Naruto feel a chill under his crotch.


    Then, at the moment when the prisoner released her hand in pain, the little girl came and fell upside down over her shoulder.


    The prisoner hit his head and his neck was nailed directly into his chest


    The picture is cruel and can''t bear to look directly.


    "You didn''t save me!"


    "Hum! I''m angry!"


    Naruto smashed it. He took a small step back from his mouth for fear that the little girl would come and give him a try.


    "Well, when he''s not dead, use the waste to sacrifice him," he said


    The neat knot on Naruto''s hand.


    External reincarnation!

 Chapter 679

    "It''s only a few months. The newly established Mingdu empire is so lively. The guy Naruto is really unpredictable."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue leaned against the window and looked at the bustling crowd below. She couldn''t help feeling.


    Naruto has established his own country, so can he continue to support the snow country in the future?


    The prosperity of the snow country today is brought by Naruto. Fenghua Xiaoxue believes that it will not be long before the current Naruto empire is another snow country.


    so what?


    Then Mingdu empire will easily surpass the snow country.


    Then... Naruto, out of his old friendship, should help the snow country.


    Even before she died, the snow country was absolutely carefree.


    But then? After she left?


    How should those people who were originally proud of the people of the snow country deal with themselves?


    Gradual decline? Until it turns into the dust of history?


    Such an end is really bleak. When Fenghua Xiaoxue thinks of this place, his heart is blocked like a big stone.


    So she made a bold decision.


    This decision is to give the snow country as a gift on Naruto''s wedding day.


    Yes, she decided to step down.


    To put it better, she will make whirlpool Naruto the next monarch.


    It''s a little ugly... It''s not bad to say that it''s selling the country for glory.


    Just different from the ordinary traitor for glory, her glory is not for herself, but for the future of the snow country.


    "Some expect tomorrow to come soon."


    "When you get there, you can see what that guy will look like."


    "On weekdays, it''s almost always salty. Can you surprise him this time?"


    "But I don''t want to come too early tomorrow."


    "I''ve only been a princess for three years."


    Fenghua and Xiaoxue whispered to themselves.


    At the same time, Naruto completed the ceremony of resurrecting whirlpool Mito.


    The resurrected whirlpool Mito is still the size of an 11-year-old child. His big eyes blink and blink, and his face is confused. At a glance, he knows that it is still the whirlpool Mito known by Naruto.


    "Am I really resurrected?"


    The whirlpool water user pinched his face in surprise.


    Both touch and feeling are different from the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Whirlpool water users felt the temperature of the palm of their hands and the China Resources of their face skin. They were naturally overjoyed for a time.


    "I''m really resurrected!"


    Whirlpool Mito came to Naruto again and again.


    He jumped in place and jumped into Naruto''s arms. He bumped into him very realistically.


    The white and small jade arm is wrapped around Naruto''s chest.


    Then he climbed to Naruto''s neck like a little monkey climbing a tree.


    Naruto was just a little girl. He was too happy to stop, "well, you have really resurrected. In the future, you can grow from a little girl to a beautiful woman."


    Whirlpool Water Households listen to Naruto''s words, with bright little stars in their eyes, "can water households have children?"


    Naruto replied, "of course, but you have to wait until you grow up."


    Whirlpool water users heard that they could have children, and the joy on their faces became stronger.


    Naruto raised his hand, took the little girl off her body and put it on the ground. "In the future, you will be a real girl. You can''t climb onto others, especially men."


    Whirlpool Shuihu''s eyes turned, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Naruto said tentatively, "I''m going to see your ex husband. Do you want to go with me?"


    Whirlpool Mito picked up the windmill thrown on the ground and ran away, "no, I have more important things to do."


    Naruto watched the whirlpool water door leave and muttered to himself, "it should be shy."


    "But... It''s good if Shuihu really doesn''t mean to the fire shadow of the early generation. In this way, you don''t have to be too lenient when you start."


    Why should we resurrect the whirlpool today.


    It is mainly proposed by the whirlpool Mito himself. Secondly, if he gets married tomorrow, he will be granted amnesty.


    At that time, the cell will be empty, and it will be troublesome to find another condemned prisoner.


    Naruto looked at the corpse on the ground, and all the vitality in the corpse was extracted.


    Those who are dead can''t die anymore.


    When Naruto waved his hand, the corpses on the ground turned into fly ash.


    Then the man disappeared out of thin air and reappeared at the door of the hot pot shop.


    There are many people in the hot pot shop. Naruto is not in a hurry. He walks past the crowd. Strangely, they don''t seem to see Naruto and do their own things.


    Naruto walked calmly through the crowded crowd with a strange body method, like a light smoke.


    Until he stopped at a table with two male guests.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I ordered someone to open this shop. Isn''t it delicious?"


    Naruto looked at the thousand hand column with a smile.


    The action of blowing mutton between the thousand hand pillars was stiff. Then he continued to blow twice, dipped in sesame sauce and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Praise: "hoo, delicious!"


    Naruto turned his head and looked at Yuji Boban.


    There are a pair of reincarnation eyes in yuzhiboban''s eyes, and one of the Narutos recognizes it as yuzhiboweasel.


    The other... Naruto felt the earthy smell from above.


    "When we first met, I was the master of the city you wanted to see. You can call me... Emperor Ming."


    Yu Zhibo stared into Naruto''s eyes and wondered, "are these my eyes? Why are they like this?"


    Naruto replied, "yes, as for the change, maybe because I like red."


    Yu Zhibo continued to ask, "how does it feel to be a ten tailed man?"


    Naruto shook his head and sighed, "it''s not ideal. There''s a preacher in his ear. It''s very annoying."


    Preachers, of course, are talking about big barrel muhui Yeji.


    Hui Yeji was too lazy to comment when she heard that her white eyes turned over.


    After Naruto answered yuzhiboban''s words, he said to qianshouzhujian, "I came here today to ask you about something."


    "About the big snake pill."


    "Big snake pill reincarnates your filthy soil. What about others?"


    "Is it difficult that he was also selected by the six elders?"


    "You haven''t caught the big snake pill yet?" he asked


    Naruto doesn''t answer, and continues to wait.


    Qianshouzhu looked at Naruto and ate several pieces of mutton before he said, "I don''t know. I climbed out of the coffin. When I woke up, the first person I saw died after reviving me. As for the big snake pill, I didn''t see it."


    Hearing the words of qianshouzhu, Naruto asked, "can you tell me who raised you?"


    Qianshouzhu pointed to xiayuzhiboban, "you ask him, it''s from their family."


    Both yuzhibo and yuzhibo weasels belong to the yuzhibo family.


    Naruto looks at Yuji Boban.


    Yu Zhibo Ban said simply, "Yu Zhibo weasel."


    Yuzhibo weasel?


    This is difficult


    He promised Sasuke that the weasel was alive.


    Naruto looked at Yu Zhibo, a reincarnation eye.


    For today''s plan, we can only take away the reincarnation eye of the weasel, and then reincarnate its filthy soil and resurrect it.


    "You really don''t know the news of big snake pill?"


    Before that, it would be better to know the news of big snake pill.


    Shake your head among the thousand hands.


    Naruto did not ask, but changed the topic and said, "since we met today, let''s talk about what happened between us."


    "Since the six masters have resurrected you, what are you going to do with me?"


    Qianshouzhu replied, "I originally planned to wait until you get married, so your life will be complete."


    "But you have to come out... Can we pretend we haven''t seen each other?"


    The complexion between the thousand hand pillars is difficult.


    Naruto said briskly, "of course, I''ll go now. Your two accounts are counted, and I''ll eat whatever I like."


    Then Naruto disappeared directly.


    Leaving only Yu Zhibo and qianshouzhu, the two looked at each other.


    "This guy really left like this..."


    The mutton on the chopsticks between the thousand hand pillars fell into sesame paste, and sesame paste splashed all over the thousand hand pillars.


    Yu Zhibo is also speechless.


    Take a deep breath and then exhale again.


    "He said it was a treat, so keep eating."


    Qianshouzhu nodded and shouted, "ten more plates of mutton on on table 12!"


    "By the way, your boss said that all our food was counted by him?"


    The waitress who came over looked puzzled and didn''t know what to answer.


    At this time, the owner of the hot pot shop came over and smiled like a flower path: "you two come to the small shop for dinner. Naturally, you are free of charge in full."


    The owner of the hot pot shop is a dried persimmon ghost shark.


    Then, under the Zhang of the dried persimmon ghost shark, someone soon came up with ten plates of mutton.


    ¡­¡­


    Naruto returned to the palace and thought alone.


    He was wondering what the six immortals were going to do.


    There are no Yin and Yang marks on the body between Yuzhi Boban and qianshouzhu.


    Aren''t you going to seal him?


    So what are you going to do?


    Naruto doesn''t think those two are his opponents.


    "I say that when I get married, I''m actually waiting for someone in a big wooden house?"


    Naruto felt his chin and could not help but speculate maliciously.


    Now dial the call between thousand hands.


    Qianshoufanjian was very respectful to Naruto after Naruto unified all countries.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Naruto immediately said about the resurrection of his brother qianshouzhu.


    A thousand hands were shocked: "brother is resurrected?"


    "Brother''s body is not in the big snake pill. So? Have you found the big snake pill?"


    Naruto replied, "no, I didn''t revive your brother."


    "I won''t tell you the details. You know your brother has been resurrected. If you want to see him, you can go to the hot pot shop of ghost mackerel."


    Qianshoufa heard that Naruto didn''t say the reason or ask how the elder brother was resurrected. He directly asked, "is that elder brother an enemy or a friend?"


    Naruto did not hide, "enemy."


    The thousand hand gate was silent, and his voice didn''t fluctuate. He replied, "then don''t let the master know about it."


    Naruto nodded and agreed.


    But it doesn''t seem appropriate to hide it.


    Tomorrow is his wedding, and the master will naturally attend on the wedding day.


    I just hope qianshouzhu can be as he said, and won''t do it on the wedding day.


    Naruto shook his head.


    I can''t help thinking that it would be great if we could solve the problem today.


    Today, he went to see two people and estimated their strength.


    If we really want to fight, I''m afraid we can''t solve it in a day or two.


    It was bound to affect his wedding, so Naruto left very decisively.


    The war was agreed after marriage.


    Hung up the call between thousand hands.


    Naruto thought about it and dialed a call to gangshou.


    Naturally, it is not because of the matter between qianshouzhu, but because he promised to resurrect Kato Duan.


    "What''s up?"


    "Young Tian girl just finished talking to me. You''re here again. You two are good. Neither of you will let me be free."


    Naruto said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The master replied leisurely, "what else can I do? I''ll get married tomorrow. As a girl, of course, I''m surprised, happy and nervous."


    "Why, you won''t be nervous. Let me enlighten you?"


    Naruto smiled and replied, "do you think I look like a nervous person?"


    The master''s image stared at Naruto and jerked half a ring. Seeing that Naruto was really not nervous, he said uninteresting: "not nervous... What do you want me to do?"


    Naruto said directly, "after the wedding, in order to celebrate the universal celebration, there is bound to be an amnesty."


    "At that time, the prison will be empty, and it will not be so easy to find condemned prisoners."


    "So I want to revive Kato today."


    Mentioning Kato, his face showed a different color, and his lazy and playful look was put away.


    His eyebrows wrinkled and even began to bite his fingers.


    Half a ring, it seems that someone is visiting the master.


    Naruto saw the master and looked at other places.


    Impatient way: "who!"


    According to the inference of the orientation of the scene in the projection, the place where the master should look should be the door.


    Naruto wholeheartedly recalled the image at the door of the master''s house. Coincidentally, he came from himself.


    Zilai also holds a large number of red roses, his hair is carefully combed, and his appearance is funny and makes people laugh.


    "Wait, I''ll see who''s dead and ring the doorbell."


    "I promise not to cripple him!"


    The master turns off the image and Naruto continues to peep with five-star permission.


    Before long, the master opened the door.


    Seeing that he was holding flowers, he accepted the flowers, and then the man was kicked away.


    "Don''t bother me today!"


    Then he slammed the door shut.


    Zilai was kicked off and climbed again. He hesitated to continue knocking at the door.


    But the pain is real.


    Knock or not?


    I also took out two movie tickets. Sitting at the door of the master of Arts, he pondered.


    Naruto looked at Zilai interestingly.


    About ten minutes later.


    Naruto received a video call from gangshou.


    "Let''s talk about the resurrection of Kato Duan later. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Narutos don''t ask much. How many Narutos can guess some.


    In the heart, I shouted for the kick I had received.


    Finally, the master told Naruto to dress up handsome tomorrow and don''t embarrass hatada, so he hung up the call.


    Naruto continues to peep at himself.


    Zilai also sat at the door with his back scratching his ears and cheeks.


    Naruto''s hand stretched forward, crossed the space, silently appeared at the door of gangshou, and then pressed the doorbell.


    The angry master rushed out when he heard the doorbell.


    I saw a fool with a movie ticket.


    The master put his foot away and asked, "would you like me to see a movie?"


    He nodded again and again.


    The master frowned. After half a ring, he made a decision: "let''s go, but I want to eat before that."


    Zilai hurriedly replied, "no problem!"


    The two left together. They felt pain and looked bitter where they had been kicked.


    The master was ashamed when he saw it. "Does it hurt?"


    Since then, he waved his hand again and again: "no pain, no pain, I''m used to it."


    The master couldn''t help laughing because he was used to it.


    He raised his hand and reached out to Zilai. Zilai also thought that the master would beat him again. He was nervous and made his hair explode again.


    And took a half step back.


    The master said with a smile, "if I don''t beat you, I''ll help you see your injury."


    Zilai also looked stunned. At this time, the master made him feel the tenderness of ordinary women.


    I''m flattered at the moment.


    The guard also put down, the master''s hand came close, and suddenly slapped Zilai to the ground.


    "Sorry, I still want to smoke you for some reason."


    This scene makes Naruto laugh directly.

 Chapter 680

    After talking to gang Shou, Naruto thought about who else needed to be resurrected.


    Pharmacist''s pocket, count it.


    Scorpion''s parents, two.


    White and don''t cut, two.


    Then... Yuzhibo weasel.


    anything else?


    There are six people. It is impossible to revive in one day. It costs too much.


    Another point is that the stronger the strength of the resurrected person, the greater the consumption of Naruto.


    Pharmacist Dou went up to the forbearance level before he died, and scorpion''s parents died in Qimu Baiya''s hands. The strength was up to the forbearance level at most.


    If Baihe doesn''t cut again, he can be regarded as two upper forbearance.


    Yu Zhibo weasel... This guy is a real shadow level.


    In this way, the resurrection of a weasel is equal to the sum of the first five.


    System prompt: "reincarnation eye ghost belongs to No. 0001, apply for video call."


    The reincarnation eye ghost is the remnant of the 1500 white eyes that make up the reincarnation eye.


    This man has even boarded the spiritual network. It seems that the puppet is ready.


    The buzzer connects the call.


    A handsome and stiff young man appeared in front of Naruto.


    "It''s not right to disturb Lord Ming."


    When the young man came up, he bowed and saluted Naruto. It can be seen that he has recognized his identity as a big boss.


    Naruto nodded and motioned, "it doesn''t matter. You have a special identity. You can report something important to me directly."


    The young man''s face was expressionless and could not express himself accurately.


    Because of the lack of time, the new puppet face is not equipped with a facial muscle system.


    "On behalf of the big barrel wood family, I asked Lord Ming about something that our whole family is very concerned about."


    "After we learned that Emperor Ming could revive the dead, many people wanted to ask you to do it."


    "I don''t know what the conditions are for adults to revive."


    Resurrection again?


    Naruto''s mouth was drawn, and he didn''t want to take the 1500 resurrection list.


    He replied, "ask me when you have paid off the puppet''s debt."


    The young man bowed to Naruto.


    "I''ll bring back Lord Mingdi''s answer and disturb your rest."


    The attitude is very good. Naruto likes to have a good attitude.


    Nodded and encouraged: "as long as you work hard, you can get equivalent returns here. Your future is great. You should work hard and come on."


    The young man saluted again.


    After the youth left, Naruto thought.


    It is strange to recall the face of youth.


    With Naruto''s abnormal memory, it is certain that there should be no such person among 1500 people.


    So


    Naruto thought and called out the number 0001 of the reincarnation eye undead.


    The appearance of an old man is in the appendix.


    Naruto''s mouth pulled, and this guy turned out to be the "highly respected" old man.


    So is appearance optimization? Or what he looked like when he was young?


    Looking for others, Naruto found that No. 0002 looked like this.


    Turn again, or! Turn again!


    It turns out that all male puppets look the same, and female puppets look another way.


    OK, imagine that neat long face. Naruto suddenly feels inexplicable joy.


    But there is also a thrilling feeling.


    Will this wedding become supernatural?


    Naruto opens the chat group of reincarnation eye puppet production group.


    There are three people in the chat group, including Guni, chunye cherry, aster and Naruto, a total of six people.


    "I said, make 1500 more masks."


    "Or the 1500 teams with only two looks are too scary."


    Naruto made a proposal.


    Chunye Ying immediately agreed: "it''s really scary. When I assembled, a room of heads scared my scalp."


    He also shook, like remembering unbearable memories.


    Gunny was a little tired and said, "do you want to make 1500 masks? Do you need 1500 different styles?"


    Naruto: "no, just make everyone''s number on the mask."


    "Wait, I''ll try."


    Naruto raised his hand, yin and Yang escape! Create!


    A mask appeared in Naruto''s hand.


    Metal texture, very thin.


    Naruto thought, and the mask turned white and silver.


    If you create 1500 masks directly... It may not be difficult.


    Just about to do it, Naruto saw a tree on one side.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up, "it''s easier if it''s Wooden!"


    Naruto came to the tree and put his hand on the trunk.


    Yin Yang Dun, wood Dun, creation!


    A new branch was pulled out of the tree trunk, and a piece of wood was formed at the top of the new branch. The piece grew from small to large and soon became a wooden mask.


    The mask is exquisite and the wooden texture has a different aesthetic feeling.


    Perfect!


    Yin Yang escape! Mu Dun! Copy!


    Several branches began to branch at the same time, and 1500 masks were made.


    Naruto controls wooden masks with wooden Dun and leaves a number on each mask. Completion!


    The idea moved, and the masks seemed like ripe fruits falling one after another.


    "After work, hand out these masks."


    Naruto controls space transmission and sends the mask to the assembly warehouse.


    Gunny was overjoyed. Flattery and praise were inevitable.


    "Naruto, why don''t you help us? There are still 800 puppets that haven''t been assembled."


    "I didn''t want you to help, but..."


    Naruto agreed before Sakura chunye finished.


    Assembling puppets is a very grinding job.


    He felt it deeply.


    At that moment, the thought moved, separated a hundred parts and sent them to the past.


    When she saw a hundred Narutos, she simply saw the Savior. She was very proud and said, "look, I''ll tell you. If you had asked this guy for help, it would have ended long ago."


    Little gunny was a little unhappy, "but these are our gifts for brother Naruto..."


    "Let the gift recipient help..."


    Naruto''s part touched the little girl''s head under Naruto''s control, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve felt your mind. Come on, let''s assemble together."


    In fact, Naruto originally wanted to help, but... Aster is here... There is always an inexplicable embarrassment.


    In the huge warehouse, Naruto works under Naruto''s control.


    The preliminary assembly of the puppet is divided into three steps: skeleton assembly, Rune activation and clothing.


    In fact, the perfect puppet also carries a series of processes such as muscle tissue, skin grafting, tactile and temperature sensing system, bionic vocal cords, etc., but at present, time does not allow, so it is impossible to improve.


    A puppet''s rune is activated, and the waiting souls live in it.


    The system carried by the puppet will help the dead adapt to the new body. I see a clumsy guy walking from stumbling to running and jumping.


    There is only a basic skeleton below the neck, so the picture is very strange, much like the resurrection of the dead.


    "Do you want to replace the heads of these guys with skeletons and make a big virtual reality movie about skeletons?"


    Naruto murmured to himself. Timid, chunye Sakura hit each one and was a few steps away from Naruto.


    The "little skeleton" adapted to his new body and ran to Naruto.


    "Lord Ming, they all say that you can raise the dead. How much does it take to raise the dead?"


    The little skeleton is equipped with a simple electronic generator, so it sounds like facing a robot.


    Naruto control replied, "didn''t your representative tell you?"


    The little skeleton quickly apologized, "yes, but if we can revive, we don''t need puppets. Why should we borrow points to buy puppets? We can borrow points to ask Lord ming to revive us."


    This is really a little puppet who can live.


    Naruto replied, "but how can you work and earn points without puppets?"


    The little skeleton saluted again and said, "we can use our original puppet body."


    The original body, this answer... There''s nothing wrong with it, and it''s very clever.


    Naruto smiled and said, "you don''t have to salute every time you speak. I''m not so terrible."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, and then you take my words back."


    "If you want to recruit for a position that needs a carpenter, the minimum requirement of the candidate must be a carpenter."


    "Right?"


    The little skeleton nodded skillfully. The face above the skeleton''s neck was a girl.


    Naruto continued: "Carpenter''s skill is carpenter''s professional quality."


    "The person I want to recruit also has relative professional quality, which is a powerful and perfect puppet."


    "Do you understand?"


    "You have to have a perfect puppet before you are qualified to work for me and earn points."


    The little skeleton was dizzy by Naruto. I felt it was wrong. I couldn''t tell where it was.


    Finally, Daimeng nodded his head, bowed again and took the words back.


    Fifteen hundred souls had a heated debate in the eyes of reincarnation.


    "I feel like something''s wrong."


    "I also feel something wrong."


    Everyone thought hard.


    When Naruto assembled more than 100 puppets, finally a small puppet came together.


    "Lord Ming, can you do this?"


    "You first borrow enough points to revive us, and then we will work for you after we revive."


    This is the wrong place that 1500 souls found in the heated debate.


    You can directly resurrect and return the points.


    So the puppet''s share is missing.


    For a time, a kind of emotion called "I see. I''m very smart" spread on the faces of 1500 dead souls.


    Naruto controlled his body and replied with a smile: "as puppets, you all existed before the destruction of the reincarnation eye, and I have seen the ability of the reincarnation eye. It can absorb external energy for its own use. In short, because it has some divine characteristics, in the absence of external destruction, as long as there is external energy, it is immortal."


    "As puppets, you have a very long time, which can be understood as the date of repayment."


    "And if you are resurrected, with your individual characteristics, you will die of old age in a hundred years."


    "To put it simply, the resurrected you will not have enough ability to work for me and earn points."


    "You asked me how much it would cost to resurrect."


    "I only ask you, can anyone raise you up except me?"


    "Well, the value can be ten times that of a puppet, or a hundred times, or even higher."


    "Of course, it''s not endless."


    "Let''s say that resurrecting the dead is my unique gift, which can''t be bought at a clear price."


    "Do you understand?"


    The wisdom of 1500 dead souls was disintegrated at this moment.


    My witty expression changed into the same bad look in an instant.


    Naruto continued: "when you have a perfect puppet, you can do anything except childbirth at this stage."


    "So you''re actually lucky."


    "And you are more lucky to meet me. I will give you very loose free time."


    "I won''t stop you from developing your personality. I won''t treat you as a machine for my constant service."


    Naruto''s voice gave the dead time to think.


    Then he continued after half a ring: "it''s not difficult if you really just want to revive."


    "As long as you serve me sincerely."


    "As long as you play your value in the next century, millennium, ten thousand years, or even further."


    "When one day you are tired and don''t want to stay in this world, you ask me."


    "It''s OK to die immediately, to sleep deeply, or to resurrect and experience life and death."


    "The premise is that you must first prove your value. Value is qualification, which can also be understood as merit and glory?"


    "Do you understand?"


    Then there was no more small skeleton theory to Naruto.


    Naruto is so happy.


    In twos and threes, the puppets in good clothes began to talk together or take a walk outside.


    As Naruto said, without a task, they do not restrict their freedom.


    The walking puppet was soon seen by the scorpion.


    Scorpions have a special preference for puppets.


    When he was in the snow country, he saw some household robots, but he had a feeling that these in front of him were different.


    They seem... Alive.


    Scorpio began to eavesdrop on their conversation and check their data, but this part of the data has not been recorded in the database.


    Therefore, the page displays: no record, or insufficient permission.


    Scorpion tried to talk, but the guys ignored him.


    It''s not right, but when it comes to the key question, it becomes: "want to know? Then you have to ask Lord Mingdi."


    "Naruto, are those puppets?"


    Naruto smiled: "interested? Well, come and help me install it."


    Then he sent the warehouse address.


    Scorpions come as fast as they can.


    "These puppets are so simple..."


    The scorpion looked at the skeleton puppet and shook his head.


    Naruto took out a full version, "what about this?"


    The Scorpion was shocked. "Is this a puppet?"


    But there is also a puzzle: "puppets don''t have to do this really? Is this skin grafting useless for combat?"


    The scorpion stroked the puppet''s skin.


    Flexible, but no more feelings. He is a puppet.


    Naruto control replied, "of course it works, because they are all alive."


    "Cinnamon leaf, you come, this complete body is for you."


    Naruto said hello. In the world invisible to the scorpion, the laurel leaves in line ran over happily in the jealous eyes of all the people in line.


    Then the motionless puppet suddenly opened his eyes.


    His face showed shame: "Sir, when are you going to touch it?"


    The scorpion''s hand is still on the puppet''s waist.


    Seeing that the puppet suddenly came alive, he was stunned on the spot.


    Naturally, the hand is still in its place.


    The big barrel of cinnamon leaves asked the Naruto, "Lord Naruto, can I beat him?"


    Naruto felt interesting and replied, "of course."


    Then he saw that Gui Ye kicked the scorpion in the face. How fast the scorpion reacted. He connected the ground behind him with a puppet line and pulled himself away from his place with the fastest reaction, avoiding GUI Ye''s attack.


    Guiye stopped and Naruto encouraged, "continue to beat him and just experience the performance of this body."


    "Let your people see it, too."

 Chapter 681

    Install the system panel.


    Target locked successfully.


    Insufficient access to target information


    As soon as the information of insufficient authority flashed out, it was immediately changed to permission pass.


    Obtain the special grant of advanced permission, and the permission is passed.


    Target: Scorpion.


    Gender: male.


    Hazard level: four star (shadow level).


    Physical traits: puppet transformation.


    Ninja features: puppet art.


    Ninja record: Red secret skill ¡¤ hundred machine drill, detailed explanation of Ninja


    ¡­¡­


    Weaknesses:


    1. Fatal position puppet kernel.


    2. Chakra line.


    Countermeasure generation


    System warning: the first vulnerability analysis was rejected.


    Reason for rejection: non life fighting.


    System prompt: the second item is passed.


    Successful generation of countermeasures: block the target battle mode with chakra scalpel.


    Detect the non-medical ninja of the host, and the system grants the Ninja Rune of the host chakra scalpel.


    System prompt: do you accept the chakra scalpel Rune granted by the system?


    After obtaining a series of information, the big barrel of Cinnamomum leaf was stunned.


    Just listen to Naruto''s voice in my ear: "accept."


    "Use the system to assist combat, which is also the combat mode you need to get used to in the future."


    The laurel leaf obeys the choice of receiving, and the next moment, two spell impression paths are extended on the two arms of the laurel leaf.


    Naruto said to scorpion, "you can compete. If you win, I''ll revive your parents."


    resurrection!


    For a moment, everyone present was shocked.


    One of the most shocking is the dead in the eyes of reincarnation.


    Naruto just told them how expensive the resurrection is. Now you can resurrect after a fight?


    And! Or two!


    Scorpion had no doubt about Naruto''s words, and was the first to react.


    At that moment, he launched a fierce attack on the laurel leaf who had not recovered.


    A black whip like a scorpion''s tail shot directly from the scorpion''s abdomen.


    Hit the laurel leaf on the head.


    Guiye didn''t react, but the system perception system had already captured all the movement tracks of the scorpion and immediately issued a warning to Guiye.


    GUI Ye subconsciously cooperated with the prediction made by the system and narrowly avoided the attack.


    Then the two became a regiment. The scorpion assisted the battle with the chakra line. Guiye frequently cut off the scorpion''s Chak cable. For a time, the fight was coming and going, so it was not lively.


    So can cinnamon leaf beat scorpion?


    If it''s just an ordinary duel, if Naruto doesn''t say that, Naruto thinks it''s possible, but now Scorpio has fallen into madness.


    Channeling!


    Scorpion channeling is a puppet of three generations of wind shadow.


    The dark iron sand "rustled" rolled, forming defense and converging into small particles.


    Magnetic escape! Iron sand when rain!


    Naruto raised his hand and surrounded the fighting two people.


    Cinnamon leaf body method is very fast. The so-called imitation muscle tissue system is not just for good-looking. Every muscle fiber implies explosive power.


    However, the space here is too small, the sand rain is majestic, and the overturning is shrouded in all directions.


    Laurel leaves want to hide, and there is no place to hide.


    System alarm: Level I chakra at position deployment.


    A pale yellow border shield appeared in front of jiayezi.


    When the iron sand hits the shield, it is like entering the mire. The closer it is to the laurel leaf, the slower it is.


    But it accelerated after penetrating a distance of five centimeters.


    Obviously, the first level shield is not enough to completely block the attack of iron sand.


    System prompt: chakra energy supply channel upgrade application... Chakra energy supply channel upgrade application passed.


    With the pouring of chakra, the at position shield was upgraded to level II.


    The pale yellow enchantment shield turns dark yellow.


    System prompt: this operation consumes five chakras per second. Please end the battle as soon as possible.


    The laurel leaves burst out in their legs and broke through the sand rain with a shield in front of the scorpion.


    The scorpion''s hands are sealed, and the iron sand is condensed into a huge triangular pyramid from loose sand.


    Magnetic escape! Sand iron attack!


    The dark yellow shield was broken.


    System prompt: chakra channel upgrade application... Insufficient permission.


    The huge triangular pyramid is about to be suppressed on Guiye. Guiye wants to communicate and reincarnate, and subconsciously uses the past recruitment.


    An energy ball appears in the hands of cinnamon leaves.


    At the same time, the system prompts again: is the new energy channel connected?


    connect!


    In an instant, the system is connected to the reincarnation eye.


    With a huge influx of energy, chakra''s position was activated instantly.


    The dark yellow border turns green directly.


    Chakra at position upgraded to San level!


    Dark green! Level Four!


    Light blue! Level five!


    Dark blue! Level six!


    Light purple! Level seven!


    Deep purple! Level eight!


    Light red! Crimson!


    Level 10!


    The change from level 1 to level 10 is only in the blink of an eye. Even Naruto did not expect this change.


    The triangular pyramid hit the crimson shield, the shield sent out the anti earthquake force, and the iron sand was shattered.


    Cinnamon leaves wanted to move, but she couldn''t respond to the high concentration of chakra.


    I saw the red border expand around. At the moment of contact with the three generations of wind shadow, the puppet body of the three generations of wind shadow was immediately shaken and erased.


    The red halo continues to push, and the scorpion moves back alertly, but where can he hide in the closed space?


    The unprecedented crisis made Scorpio despair for a time.


    He seems to have seen that he is about to be erased like the puppet body of three generations of wind shadow.


    Dying... Father and mother... Can''t come back to life


    Laurel leaves stared.


    System panel runout.


    System prompt: chakra energy channel is forcibly closed.


    System prompt: chakra at position is cancelled!


    The shield composed of red chakra is only a millimetre away from the tip of the scorpion''s nose.


    "Bang!"


    The shield dissipated, and the scorpion sat down against the four corners.


    Scorpio originally thought that as a puppet, he could not feel fear, but this time he really felt it.


    The spiritual power generated by the gathering of high concentration chakra!


    When the square border was lifted, Naruto was very happy. The chakra needed for each level was doubled.


    The experimental stage was only upgraded to level 5, but I didn''t expect to go directly to level 10 this time.


    Even Naruto saw this power for the first time.


    "How is it? How is this puppet''s ability better than you used to be?"


    Naruto asked the stunned and stupid GUI Ye.


    The laurel leaf replied vaguely, "strong... It''s too strong."


    Naruto nodded with a smile.


    Look at the scorpion, the decadent face on the puppet''s face.


    "Scorpion?"


    Naruto greeted.


    The scorpion looked up and muttered, "I''ve lost..."


    Naruto can see that the scorpion is not lightly hit.


    "Don''t be too discouraged. You can use this kind of boundary as long as you are willing to consume chakra."


    The scorpion''s expression is dull and unmoved.


    Naruto continued, "well, give you another chance. You help me assemble the puppets here, and I''ll help you revive your parents."


    The scorpion''s eyes and body finally came alive and looked at Naruto with an unbelievable look on his face.


    The same face can''t believe there are cinnamon leaves.


    And all the dead looking here in the reincarnation eyes.


    Is Emperor Ming so talkative?


    Those souls who are not familiar with Naruto have a new understanding of Naruto.


    At the same time, I feel relaxed about my future.


    Naruto doesn''t know what they''re thinking and doesn''t care.


    Now record the picture and pass it to whirlpool Shuihu and Dafei.


    In the chat group of the most advanced research group of Daxue mountain.


    After big fat read it, a pair of owl''s big eyes became brighter.


    "Miss Mito''s theory is really feasible!"


    Dafei usually calls the name of Shuihu directly. Now she adds a big miss, with exclamation and flattery.


    But generally speaking, most of them talk and laugh.


    "But how many times can the reincarnated eye bear such a huge energy output?"


    Naruto''s Noumenon checked the state of the lower reincarnation eye.


    He replied, "the reincarnated eye itself has not been damaged, and the lost energy has been filled."


    Da Fei said strangely: "there is this thing, which is much stronger than the 18 core chakra fusion array."


    "Boss, connect the system to the reincarnation eye."


    "Because it can store the soul, it can definitely store spiritual data."


    "This thing can be used as a server."


    Da Fei said what Naruto wanted.


    He replied, "it''s not urgent. I''ll wait until I get the control method from the big barrel woodshed man."


    Big fat thought and said, "well... Does sister-in-law Xiaotian''s reincarnation eye also have this ability?"


    Naruto glanced at Da Fei, "how dare you play your sister-in-law''s idea?"


    The big fat eyes blinked pitifully, "I asked. I didn''t say to use my sister-in-law''s eyes."


    "But... Boss, I don''t know what to say."


    "Well... Do you want to revive some people of the big barrel wood clan?"


    "Then encourage breeding, we can harvest more waves of white eyes, so we can form a second and a third."


    This kind of completely raising people as cattle and sheep is very fat. This bird can speak.


    After all, its position has no human position and no moral constraints.


    Naruto, look at the whirlpool water door.


    Whirlpool Water Households nodded and said, "this is a good way. We can let them donate their white eyes before they get old and die."


    "As long as they are willing, we will give their children and grandchildren a high salary or higher social status."


    This suggestion is really feasible. Isn''t the donation of corneas an example?


    Naruto sometimes nods and sometimes shakes his head.


    "Put this aside and talk about it later."


    "In terms of the energy system of the whole world, even if we can get the second and the third, it is not that more is better."


    "Energy can flow and circulate, but if you draw too much at the same time, the world will collapse."


    "That''s like killing the chicken and laying the egg."


    Big fat said with a smile: "the world can''t bear it. You can throw it to other worlds. If you use this thing as a pump and suck back the energy continuously... Then the world may be able to upgrade."


    Can the world upgrade?


    Maybe... Can.


    Naruto nodded: "we''ll talk about this later."


    Turning to Mito, he said, "you have been studying the reincarnation eye. You should draft this plan."


    The water user nodded and agreed.


    Big fat did not work, the poor way of saying: "the boss... I have been very busy recently, so let me have a foot in it."


    Then he raised his furry and thick owl''s feet.


    Naruto jokingly said, "OK, you can also study it, but you two don''t study the same direction."


    "Isn''t owl''s deadline a few years?"


    "You study the aspect of storing souls, so that after you die, you can replace your body with puppets like those dead souls."


    Big fat''s eyes brightened. It was originally intended to be the reincarnation of filthy soil, but now it seems that it is more convenient to store the soul.


    "OK, I promise to live up to my mission!"


    Towards the end of the discussion, Scorpio assembled the puppets with a hundred machines.


    Then I found Naruto.


    Naruto revived scorpion''s parents as agreed.


    Seeing a family reunion, Naruto felt that he had done a good thing.


    "The rules of life and death cannot be easily broken."


    The voice of the six immortals suddenly appeared in my ears.


    Naruto replied, "old man, don''t you revive two people yourself?"


    "Don''t tell me that qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are also my resurrection."


    The six immortals did not answer.


    Naruto did not see the six immortals, and the sound appeared very abrupt.


    I don''t know how long a sigh came.


    "In short, don''t disturb the people sleeping in the pure land. Doing so will only brew a greater disaster."


    Naruto sneered and said, "where is the pure land? Don''t frighten me with a place that doesn''t exist."


    The six immortals smiled and said, "do you want to know where the pure land is?"


    "Soon... You''ll see."


    "The living should not stare at the world of the dead. When you look at them, they see you."


    Naruto''s face turned black.


    Spirit spread to search for the trace of the six immortals.


    Finally, Naruto saw a trace in the system network, like a glimpse, and then disappeared.


    Six immortals invade the Tao system network.


    Naruto frowned and felt another trouble.


    "You''re right. I''ll see you when you stare at me."


    Suddenly Naruto felt himself being watched.


    The spirit swept again, and the feeling disappeared again.


    "Dead?"


    In Naruto''s body and soul world, Naruto''s hand knocked on the blade of death.


    "Kill the living, the living will die."


    "Then kill the dead, will the dead live?"


    Naruto murmured to himself.


    The preserved egg suddenly replied, "some world will, but it seems to meet some strange requirements."


    "Well... I forgot."


    "But if you swallow it, you won''t. If you do, I''ll swallow as much as I come."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows. "You''ll swallow it when I''m married."


    The conversation between Naruto and six immortals could not be heard by the scorpion. After embracing his parents, the scorpion "plopped" knelt in front of Naruto.


    Naruto raised his hand and held up the scorpion. "It''s just a small matter. I''ll do more in the future."


    Naruto thought and sent the scorpion and his parents to the scorpion''s residence.


    "Who is that man?"


    The scorpion''s mother asked the scorpion.


    At this time, Scorpio''s parents haven''t reflected what happened.


    I just recognized her.


    The scorpion replied, "maybe it''s God."


    Scorpion''s father raised his hand and touched his son''s head.


    Feel the touch of the scorpion''s face and body, and the body trembled: "what''s the matter?"


    The scorpion thought and lifted his clothes.


    The scorpion''s original core on the left chest was protected by Naruto.


    "I made myself a puppet..."

 Chapter 682

    After resurrecting the scorpion''s parents, Naruto found Bai.


    Bring Baihe back to life.


    Bai thought for a long time after realizing that the world today is the master of the world and Naruto is the master of the world.


    He was thinking about what Naruto had left him in exchange for.


    There is no answer. The gap between strength and status makes Bai at a loss.


    "Don''t think about it. Just follow me in the future."


    Naruto left a word and sent Baihe to Bai''s residence.


    Then Naruto revived the pharmacist Dou and beiliuhu.


    Because of the ghost bud art, Naruto has always kept it.


    On weekdays, beiliuhu is studying with the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "You two have been studying the soul storage project with Da Fei."


    "After all, the service life of the body is limited. If you can transform it into a replaceable artificial body, you can study it all the time."


    They were ordered to leave.


    Naruto stood in the Dharma array thinking about who else needed to be resurrected.


    On the system page, there are nearly 100 prisoners sentenced to death in Mingdu imperial prison.


    Resources are abundant.


    Naruto thought about it and dialed Fuji.


    Dog Ji used to stay with Bei Liuhu. Later, she was called to study in the big snow mountain and became a servant for three years.


    I cooked rice for Naruto hatada for three years.


    "Dog Ji, do you want to revive?"


    Naruto''s voice appeared in her ear.


    Dog Ji looks dignified. She has accumulated enough experience in the three years around Naruto.


    "It''s all up to Lord Ming."


    The next moment, the space was suddenly distorted. Dog Ji, who was in the snow mountain of the snow country, was directly pulled to her side by Naruto.


    External reincarnation!


    to sacrifice!


    A death row prisoner''s body collapsed, and dog Ji''s body was reshaped under the rules of life and death.


    Dog Ji was also resurrected, so... Who else?


    And a yuzhibo weasel.


    However, Naruto doesn''t intend to revive him now. His wedding is lively enough. Naruto doesn''t want to find himself uncomfortable.


    So, that''s it first?


    The master of martial arts seems to have no intention of resurrecting Kato Duan.


    This is very good. Compared with the unknown Kato, Naruto hopes that the master and Zilai are also together.


    In Naruto''s opinion, Zilai and master of the arts are very suitable in addition to appearance.


    And the master''s brother?


    There is no reason for the master to forget his brother.


    But the master didn''t say to resurrect.


    Naruto touched his chin and shook his head. "Forget it, wait until she wants to revive."


    In Naruto''s opinion, it should be related to the thousand hand gate.


    Didn''t the thousand hands reject the resurrection?


    Naruto stretched out, disappeared from the Dharma array and appeared in the courtyard near the imperial city.


    The courtyard is shaded with trees and all kinds of flowers are blooming.


    "Naruto, what about others with earth?"


    The sound sounded behind him. Naruto looked over his head. It was scale.


    The little girl''s body grew very fast, half a head higher than when she first met.


    The hair is also longer, and can hang to the bottom with a double horsetail.


    Under the sun, the little girl''s snow-white gauze skirt was bright.


    Holding a black long eared rabbit puppet in his hand.


    "Bring soil..."


    "He... Rebelled."


    Naruto wanted to give an excuse, but he finally told the truth.


    Naruto stared at scale, his eyebrows wrinkled, his face hesitated and confused.


    Like I''m not sure what this sentence means.


    "What defected?"


    Naruto turned around and put his hands in his pockets. Under the sunlight, Naruto''s shadow was pulled slightly longer than his height and extended in the direction where he stood.


    "Yes, I have mutinied. I will see the enemy again."


    After this supplement, the meaning of Naruto''s words has been very clear, like scales in the sun.


    The clear glare makes people unable to look directly.


    Naruto watched the scales.


    The existence of scale is unreasonable. There was no scale in the development of the original world.


    But it makes sense. After all, the underground exchange, an organization that should have been destroyed, has survived because of its image.


    If the scale is big snake pill, it''s more logical.


    This idea has been lingering in Naruto''s mind.


    But the last time, Naruto checked his memory.


    There is no shadow of big snake pill.


    "Where has he gone?"


    He held the puppet tightly in his hand.


    Naruto replied, "I don''t know. It''s the enemy anyway."


    "Are you going to find him?"


    "I think today, or tomorrow, he should also be here."


    The scales hung their heads and did not answer, and the spell marks on their foreheads were revealed.


    Seeing the mantra seal, Naruto felt that the scale was more like a container of big snake pill.


    Or prepare the container.


    An idea came into Naruto''s mind.


    If the scale is big snake pill


    Then marry her out.


    No matter who it is, it will produce a pile of small snake pills


    It must be fun to think about it.


    "Do you... Kill him next time you see him?"


    Scale''s mood is very low.


    Naruto didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll kill him."


    "I''ve let him go once, and I won''t let him go again next time."


    Scale suddenly raised his head, stared at Naruto and shouted angrily, "I don''t allow you to hurt him!"


    "If you kill him, I will..."


    Naruto stood still and continued to look at the scales.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he loosened the rabbit and made a quick seal on his hand.


    Ripples formed by spatial fluctuations shrouded Naruto.


    Naruto smiled and said, "you''re going to seal me with the tricks I taught you? Put me in the turbulent flow of space?"


    Scale stubbornly continued to stare at Naruto: "if you don''t kill him, I won''t do that!"


    When he saw Naruto still laughing, he shouted, "I''m serious! If you don''t promise me, I''ll put you in the turbulent flow of space now!"


    Naruto''s smile became sad, but that kind of sadness can be seen at a glance. "Apprentice shot at the teacher. Do you think I did it myself?"


    Scale hesitated, and the expression on his face was wronged. "If you don''t kill him, I won''t do that."


    Naruto raises his foot and walks towards the scale. The space ripple is in front of him. Another step will step on the ripple.


    The panicked control blocked the area back.


    Naruto smiled, sped up and put his foot on the ripple.


    Scale''s eyes stared, and the bloody picture of broken bones and broken tendons did not appear. On the contrary, the space trap under the ripple was flattened by Naruto.


    The sound of broken glass seemed to be heard in my ears.


    And it''s still a chain reaction, breaking into pieces.


    Scale''s eyes widened. Naruto appeared in front of him and rubbed his head. "Silly girl, it''s impossible to deal with me with the tricks I taught you."


    Scale was so wronged that tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "Can you not kill him? I don''t want him to die."


    Naruto continued to comb his hair. "If you do something wrong, you will be punished."


    "Besides, death is also a relief for him."


    He cried more and muttered, "I don''t want him to die."


    Naruto withdrew his hand and sighed, "I don''t want to, but he''s not the one you and I know."


    Can scale be big snake pill?


    Can big snake pill cry?


    "Well, don''t cry. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of me, I''m too lazy to find him."


    Naruto touched the small brain of the scale again.


    It''s rare for scales to touch their heads so gently.


    After touching, Naruto turned and disappeared in place.


    Scale should not be big snake pill. How can big snake pill cry.


    Naruto returned to his residence and saw four generations of couples laughing.


    After seeing Naruto, the smile on the four generations of Huoying''s face became more brilliant and proud.


    It has the meaning of being happy.


    This is a happy event.


    "Naruto, our family is going to have double happiness."


    Double happiness? One Xi should be that he is getting married, so two Xi


    Wave wind water gate is a very stable and elegant man.


    What can make him happy


    Naruto looks at whirlpool nine Sinai.


    There was a trace of shame on Sinai''s face, and a hesitation to say that he didn''t dare to say.


    "Naruto, that... Mom doesn''t like you."


    "I will continue to love you in the future."


    Hearing these two confused words, Naruto knew that he was right.


    Said with a smile, "I''m going to be my brother?"


    Whirlpool nine Sinai had to say a few more words. When he heard Naruto''s words, he was surprised to swallow the following words again.


    Half open mouth, a surprised face.


    "It''s a good thing. I won''t be jealous of my brother."


    The smile on Naruto''s face bloomed.


    This time, it was a heartfelt smile.


    There is no perfunctory.


    It was originally his intention to ask four generations of couples to give him another brother.


    To return their son to them.


    Bofeng shuimen looked proudly at the vortex nine Sinai, "you see, I said my son won''t complain."


    Whirlpool nine Sinai stared at the wave wind water gate.


    "Not jealous of my brother?"


    "What if it''s a sister?"


    Whirlpool nine Sinai looked forward to Naruto.


    younger sister?


    Sister... Do you want to put Naruto''s soul in it?


    In principle, there will be no problem.


    A pure soul will not have any memory.


    It''s equivalent to reincarnation.


    But


    "If it''s my sister, I''m sure I''ll love her more," said Bo fengshuimen


    Whirlpool nine Sinai stared at the wave wind water gate and scolded, "go aside! I didn''t ask you!"


    "I asked my son."


    Then he looked forward to Naruto.


    Naruto nodded seriously and said, "if it was a sister, it would be better than a brother."


    "Why is your sister better? You don''t like your brother?" asked Sinai


    Naruto scratched his head in embarrassment. He followed the meaning of the wave Feng Shui door.


    "Er... No, I like what my brother says."


    Whirlpool nine Sinai asked, "which do you prefer?"


    Naruto learned well this time and replied, "both brothers and sisters like it."


    I''m satisfied with nine Sinai.


    However, after such an argument, Naruto became curious about whether his mother was pregnant with a brother or sister.


    "Naruto... Is it really unconventional to get married tomorrow?"


    After talking about your future brother.


    Talk about tomorrow''s wedding.


    Naruto replied, "the rules are made by people and don''t get in the way."


    The whirlpool nine Sinai nodded.


    He looked at the hall symbolizing Mingdu empire.


    "That tall building can really fly to the sky tomorrow?"


    "Or change the terrain? Use magic to make it look like it''s flying in the sky?"


    Naruto patiently explained: "really fly in the sky."


    Whirlpool nine Sinai nodded again, but I could see that she was still worried.


    He muttered, "what if such a high building falls down..."


    The corner of the mouth of the wave wind water gate who waited on his wife to eat melon seeds.


    It''s unlucky to say that the house fell down before marriage.


    My wife has just been pregnant. She''s been stupid for three years.


    Naruto stayed with his parents for a while. When he was pregnant and chatted, he began to breathe and feel sleepy.


    Naruto left.


    Look up at the sky, the sky is still so blue.


    The sun is slanting to the west, and the flowing clouds are floating. It seems particularly lazy in its slowness.


    "Why hasn''t the guy who gave up his life come? He''s really calm."


    Naruto seems to be wandering aimlessly today, but in fact, he is waiting for people in big wooden houses to rob his marriage.


    "Is it difficult? Is this guy going to rob the young field under the attention of the public tomorrow?"


    Naruto looked up at the sky.


    The distant clouds moved according to Naruto''s idea and formed a long sentence: "you come."


    At this time, if you pay attention to the clouds staring at you, you will be able to laugh.


    The clouds were light and soon dispersed and elongated by the wind.


    Naruto also lowered his head.


    But soon it was lifted again.


    There is something very abrupt in the sky.


    It was a full moon, a super big full moon.


    Ten times bigger than usual.


    Originally hanging in the sky like a silver plate, the full moon now looks like a huge tire.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Naruto couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    Chakra quickly gathered in the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel.


    The picture in front of us is constantly drawn closer.


    The obscurity of the lunar surface is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Naruto clearly sees the moon moving!


    The big wooden shack is going to hit the earth with the moon?


    Aren''t the people in the big wooden cottage standing in the team of six immortals?


    Will the six immortals let him hit the earth with the moon?


    The sun emerged from the clouds, the sun shone, and the outline of the moon faded.


    But Naruto could see that the moon did not stop.


    "Interesting. Can it be understood that the people in the big barrel wooden house withdrew from the camp of the six ways?"


    Naruto''s thoughts spread, and he found qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban who were still walking around the city.


    The voice said, "look at the sky. The moon has fallen."


    Yu Zhibo is indifferent.


    The thousand hand pillar turned his eyes and muttered, "do you think I will laugh at such a bad joke?"


    Naruto said again, "you''d better look up."


    "Then ask the six old men behind you. He doesn''t care. If he doesn''t care... I don''t care."


    "When the moon falls, I will move with the people in the city."


    Suspiciously, qianshouzhu raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    "Where is the moon...?"


    The eye and body between the thousand hand pillars are not very good.


    Yu Zhibo frowned and looked up.


    Chakra injected into the reincarnation eye.


    Yuzhi spot saw it.


    With a cold face, he said, "it''s really moving, and it''s getting bigger and bigger."


    The corner of the mouth between the thousand hand pillars took a draw and glanced at Yu Zhibo: "I didn''t expect you to tell jokes."


    "But the joke is colder from your mouth."


    Yu Zhibo''s face was serious: "I''m not kidding."


    There was some doubt between the thousand hand pillars, staring at the sky with big and small eyes.


    A blue cloud blocked the sun, and the outline of the moon became clear.


    I finally saw it between the thousand hand pillars.


    In his horror, he couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "I Cao!"

 Chapter 683

    The whole man turned pale when he saw the moon fall.


    Hurriedly asked the six immortals, "immortal, how can we stop the moon from falling?"


    The spiritual space of the six immortals is connected with the spiritual space between the thousand hand pillars and Yuzhi Boban.


    All three can see each other.


    The state is somewhat similar to that of human column force and tail beast.


    However, the difference is that the six immortals are not in their bodies.


    In the spiritual space of the six immortals, the six immortals twisted a pinch of snow-white goat beard on their chin with their eyes slightly drooping. The rough skin on their face was like bark, and slowly replied, "no hurry, we don''t care. Just give it to Naruto."


    "When Naruto makes a shot, you will seal it."


    Among the thousand hand pillars, the six immortals wanted to wait for Naruto''s hand, and looked slightly suspicious.


    Is Naruto strong enough to control the moon now?


    Although I have met Naruto, qianshouzhu still doesn''t know much about Naruto''s strength.


    As soon as he heard that the six immortals wanted to fight Naruto while Naruto was dealing with the moon, he was directly dissatisfied with his confused look.


    "Immortal, if Naruto comes forward, he is the hero to save the whole world. It''s just that we don''t help. How can we do that at this time?"


    Yu Zhibo on one side also looked slightly different.


    However, in terms of strategy, his thought is more flexible than a thousand hands.


    Although I feel it''s a little bad to do so, I can''t help it in order to win.


    So he stood aside and didn''t speak.


    The six immortals have words of suffering in their hearts.


    The man in the big wooden shed suddenly turned back, which caught him by surprise.


    He once took the initiative to contact the people in the big barrel hut. However, after the white eye evolved into a reincarnated eye, the spiritual power of the people in the big barrel hut has undergone a qualitative transformation.


    In addition, six immortals were injured by Naruto twice in a row. With each passing day, he couldn''t even take the initiative to contact the people in the big barrel wooden house.


    Because the woodshed refused his request for conversation.


    From the corner of his eye, the six immortals looked at the "upright" thousand hand column.


    Psychological sigh that the reincarnation of Asura has not changed much from the past, or is it as naive as the past, with only a head of blood without a brain.


    I want to reprimand.


    But on second thought, the man in the big barrel wooden house said it was the opposite. At this time, if the two in front of him were the opposite again.


    Then he... Is really powerless.


    Then he swallowed the original scolding words back to his stomach.


    In another way, he said, "wait a minute. Don''t Naruto say it doesn''t matter? Let''s see. If he really doesn''t care in the end, it''s not too late for us to do it again."


    Hearing this sentence from liudao, qianshouzhu hurriedly asked, "do you know how to stop the moon?"


    The six fingers that had stopped read the beard again, which was quite fairy like.


    Slowly he said, "the moon used to be used by me to seal ten tails."


    "Made by me, I naturally have a way to control it."


    Hearing this, qianshouzhu''s face improved.


    Scratching the back of his head, he smiled awkwardly.


    In the real world, Naruto is waiting for the reaction of qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban.


    His eyesight is excellent.


    People stood on the cornice of the Imperial City, far away from the two people, but the look on their faces was clear.


    Naruto''s face turned white when he saw that qianshouzhu was still nervous before, and then eased down again in a twinkling of an eye.


    Without his dialogue with Yuzhi Boban, he knew that most of the thousand hand pillars were connected with liudao old son.


    Naruto stared at them.


    Yuzhi Boban first felt Naruto''s eyes and looked at Naruto from a distance.


    They looked at each other, and Naruto asked, "is it six old people who won''t let you do it?"


    "From what I know about the old fox, he should let you wait for me, and then take the opportunity to seal me."


    Naruto''s voice sounded in their ears.


    After hearing this, qianshouzhu stared and looked at you with a look of how you know.


    Naruto saw this and knew he was right.


    At that moment, he said sarcastically, "it''s still an immortal. His name is blowing loudly, but he came up with such an indiscriminate means."


    "Tut tut......"


    "Eh..."


    "I suddenly felt as if I saw a lump of improper shit."


    "It really disgusts me."


    Is shit serious?


    The face of qianshouzhu said by Naruto is dry and red, but this concern is a little crooked.


    At this time, Naruto did not allow them to speak and continued: "don''t worry, I won''t do it."


    "If you want to say the reason, you are selected by the six immortals. I''ll do it. Isn''t that a dog taking a mouse and meddling in his own business?"


    "I''ll sit on this building and wait for you to show your skills."


    "Call you 6666."


    What does 6666 mean?


    Between the thousand hand pillars, I pondered in my heart.


    There was no hurry between the thousand hand pillars. Liudao said there was a way to control the moon.


    In that case, wait.


    As time went by, the sun gradually fell on the horizon.


    The sky darkened, and the full moon became clearly visible. At this time, the moon was as big as a house.


    Someone in Mingdu Empire saw the strange image in the sky.


    It was amazing. Everyone whispered that today''s moon was very big. It soon spread all over Mingdu city with a population of hundreds of thousands.


    "Mom, the moon seems to be getting bigger."


    On the street of Mingdu Empire, a child was holding his mother''s hand and pointing to the moon in the sky.


    Then people realized the fact that the moon was getting bigger.


    In addition to being strange, there was humanity: "you said the moon... Shouldn''t fall?"


    Many people say this, but more people disagree.


    "How could the moon fall?"


    "In my opinion, Emperor Ming will get married tomorrow. Before this starts, the sky will have a strange image."


    This reason has been endorsed by many people.


    "Yes, I''m not sure. Some immortals came down from the moon to attend Emperor Ming''s wedding."


    The streets of Mingdu empire are very jubilant.


    These words also spread to Naruto''s ears.


    Immediately smiled and said, "these people are really right. There are indeed people coming down from the moon to attend my wedding."


    Isn''t that the man in the big wooden house?


    And also brought a precious gift, a pair of... Reincarnation eyes.


    There are people and animals in Mingdu empire.


    Those are a group of intelligent forbearance animals. They are here today to attend Naruto''s wedding.


    Most forbearance animals are not too close to human beings, and collectively live in the West urban area of Mingdu city.


    This is also a major feature of the west city of Mingdu city.


    On the street, the roof cornices, there are cattle forbearance animals with blue cattle heads, people like iron towers, fiery red monkeys fishing for the moon by the water, long eared rabbits with half black and half white yin-yang faces, and so on.


    Some of these guys are humanoid, and some are like ordinary beasts landing on four feet.


    And people who live in the sea and the river.


    Most of them are soaked in salty or light pools.


    Everyone looked up at the moon.


    It looks like a hundred ethnic groups live in harmony.


    At this time, a snow-white fat rat, like a chinchilla, twisted his ass and walked in front of a small water blue snake.


    The water blue snake stared at the fat mouse for a long time, and its saliva flowed out unconsciously.


    Then he took the big mouse in his mouth.


    In an instant, his mouth was full, and only a flustered little tail remained outside, struggling and swinging.


    The water blue snake is ready to swallow the delicious food in its mouth.


    As soon as the big billed bird''s claws were lifted, he grabbed the small green snake''s throat and didn''t let the snake swallow the fat mouse in his mouth. He shouted, "spit it out!"


    The water blue snake''s neck was clenched, and its eyes were almost squeezed out, staring at the boss.


    At this time, another small water blue snake saw it.


    With a twist of his tail, he picked up the pan around him, knocked the snake with a mouse in his mouth, and shouted, "loser, spit it out! Spit it out! Spit it out!"


    The pan moon knocked harder and harder, and Venus appeared in front of the water blue snake.


    As soon as he loosened his mouth, he spit out the snow-white fat mouse.


    The fat mouse looked at the scene in front of him.


    Then after reflecting the taste, he punched and kicked the snake in the stomach, "knock your mother! You dare to eat me!"


    The fat mouse looks fierce, but the fight is not heavy. It seems that his strength is just like this.


    When the snake holding the pan heard the little white words, the pan immediately turned, patted the fat mouse like a fly, and said in a sharp voice, "my mother is his mother! Try another scold!"


    When the fat mouse is dizzy.


    A dark shadow enveloped here.


    Two water blue snakes, big and small, seemed to feel it. They looked up. Well, the big mouse three or four meters high was looking down at the two women.


    The knocked little fat mouse slowed down and said to the big mouse, "Dad! They bullied me."


    The big mouse said coldly, "public and private?"


    Then he took out the residence permit of Mingdu empire.


    Snake mother knocked on her son''s head again with a pan and apologized again and again: "the child is not sensible. Please bear more. Let''s be private."


    But a bigger shadow fell.


    It is a strong two winged tiger.


    The rats and snakes knew that someone had called the police when they saw the visitor.


    Without saying anything, the visitor handed over a chapter of the ticket.


    The description of what happened on the ticket was extremely accurate. The punishment allowed little snake to work as a worker in a shop for a week.


    After the two families read it.


    Giant tiger took out a small card. It was a display. It said, "do you have any objection?"


    The two shook their heads, and the sentence on the monitor changed, "very good."


    The two winged tiger flew away.


    The scene in front of us is just an episode of Mingdu empire.


    The moon is getting bigger and bigger, as big as a building. The tide begins to rise in the coastal area, and the violent waves hit the cliffs one after another. The momentum is huge and disturbing.


    At the same time, Mingdu Empire also gradually raised a trace of impetuosity and uneasiness.


    Although the pond of Mingdu empire was small relative to the ocean, it also began to stir up.


    "Will something happen to the moon? Won''t it really fall down?"


    "I''m not afraid. If Emperor Ming is here, what if he really falls down?"


    "This is a holy city given by God."


    Everyone talked and enjoyed the moonlight. At the same time, their eyes began to aim in the direction of the palace from time to time.


    On the cornice of the Imperial Palace, Naruto is holding a jade wine gourd and is drinking to invite the moon to the shadow.


    "Naruto, what''s going on?"


    Hatada appeared behind Naruto.


    After Xiaotian opened his reincarnation eyes, a pair of white eyes turned into beautiful eyes with lavender pupils.


    The beautiful eyes are like a finishing touch for Xiaotian. The whole person''s temperament is more beautiful than in the past.


    Naruto glanced at Xiaotian affectionately. Xiaotian was wearing a moon white gauze skirt. Her long hair was clear in the wind and her beautiful shoulders were half exposed. Under the moonlight, her white skin was shining like jade, and even attractive.


    And the tight waist belt.


    Make your chest look extra tall and straight.


    There is almost no jewelry on hatada, which is certainly the beauty of nature.


    But... What if you add a little more decoration?


    Naruto''s thought moved, and two jade bracelets were sleeved on hatada''s wrist out of thin air.


    The fledgling fields are slender, and the even jade hands are dotted with jade. For a time, they become more lovely.


    The whole person also has more Oriental beauty.


    Fledgling Tian noticed a pair of bracelets on her wrist. After a careful look, she raised her hand and stroked it gently. She couldn''t help beating her heart.


    I couldn''t let go of the bracelet. "It''s beautiful."


    Naruto got up and took the young field into his arms, smelled the green silk, and praised the intoxicating fragrance exhaled from the young field''s mouth: "you are more beautiful."


    Naruto''s magnetic voice was in his ear. Hata only felt that the hairs on his ears were blown by the hot air, and his psychology became more shy.


    "Naruto, don''t do this... Many people are watching?"


    Naruto did not make a move to surpass, and whispered, "let''s enjoy the moon."


    "Such a beautiful and mysterious moonlight is rare."


    Hatada looked up at the moon.


    The moon tonight is the full moon.


    The moonlight is clear and thorough, making the mountains above clearly visible. Together with the surrounding light and shadow, it looks like cotton wool in jade. Although it is fixed, it is like clouds. It can be seen that it is changeable and beautiful.


    "Did you pick the moon, Naruto?"


    Hata asked in a low voice.


    Naruto smiled, "if you like, I''ll pick the moon for you every day."


    "But today, it''s a gift from others."


    Gift from others?


    Hatada''s long eyelashes blinked like a brush.


    But I didn''t ask in detail. Naruto is so calm that nothing will happen.


    She leaned against Naruto''s arms and looked at the moon.


    Feel Naruto''s slow heartbeat and the intoxicating smell of Naruto''s mouth.


    Hata doesn''t like wine.


    But for Naruto drinking is not annoying.


    The jade wine pot, which is slightly transparent, and the complacency of Naruto when drinking, are beautiful to Hata.


    One more thing, Naruto doesn''t turn red when drinking.


    The white and hard lines are full of hard charm.


    Very... Manly?


    She suddenly remembered the word Naruto said, Yushulinfeng.


    Hata was drunk and couldn''t help but want to have a drink.


    "Naruto, let me drink with you."


    Naruto took a look at the fledgling field, laughed and shouted.


    On the cornice, jade steps appeared out of thin air. Naruto walked on the steps with Hata''s hand and went higher.


    Another jade platform appeared.


    There are jade tables and jade benches on the jade platform.


    Naruto asked the young field to sit down and the steps disappeared.


    The jade platform rises, and the Naruto is ready to drink wine for Xiaotian. Xiaotian wants to serve it through a wine pot.


    Naruto''s heart is more beautiful.


    And the moon in the sky suddenly accelerated.


    Naruto took a look and knew that someone was angry.


    Naruto felt interesting and said to Hata, "I don''t want to drink with a glass. Take a sip and feed me."

 Chapter 684

    The moon rushed into the atmosphere and suddenly it seemed as if the sky had collapsed.


    On the surface of the moon, the quiet and elegant silver gray luster also disappeared.


    Instead, it is a red fireball under the severe friction of the atmosphere.


    The fireball is not as bright as the sun. It is somewhat beautiful. It burns black and red unevenly.


    But as the fall accelerated, there were fewer and fewer dark places, the flames became more and more prosperous, and then there was a violent explosion.


    Inside the moon, the place where the big barrel wood family once lived, reached the ignition point under the high temperature, and the millennium city was set on fire.


    "The moon blew up!"


    Someone shouted in Mingdu empire.


    The broken rock strata were scattered in the explosion.


    At the same time, under the huge gravity of the moon, the waterfall began to flow back, and the scattered leaves flew upward.


    The wine in Naruto''s cup also floated.


    "Heaven! It''s falling!"


    Someone is shouting.


    The moon is burning more and more red and falling faster and faster.


    Fear has been mentioned in my throat. Maybe the next second, the moon will hit my head!


    The thousand hand column eagerly called the six immortals, but the six immortals closed their eyes and didn''t answer.


    Yu Zhibo, using Xu Zuo Neng, waved his wings.


    Tall as a mountain, xuzuo Neng is almost pitiful in front of the moon.


    The seal on the hands between the thousand hand pillars intends to use wooden Dun ninja. However, within the Mingdu Empire, every brick and tile seems not to be allowed to move.


    His wooden Dun could not take root in the earth or break out of the earth.


    Moreover, a mysterious light flickered, and the thousand hand pillars were thrown out of the city uncontrollably.


    Yuzhiboban is flying. After calming down among the thousand hand pillars, he plans to shoot again.


    At this time, the moon suddenly stopped.


    In Mingdu Empire, on the jade platform of drinking, a grain like snowflake lit up in the eyes of Xiaotian.


    The reincarnation eye of Hatfield started.


    At this time, the wine in Naruto''s water cup was still rising slowly, and it was like an elf dancing in the dance.


    Its posture is graceful and exquisite.


    Naruto took a breath and the wine floated into Naruto''s mouth.


    After the moon stopped listening, the big wooden hut appeared in mid air.


    The man in the big barrel wooden shed stared at the eyes of the young field and asked, "this is the reincarnation eye? How is it possible? How did you wake up?"


    Hata ignored the man in the big wooden house and looked at Naruto with beautiful eyes.


    Naruto slowly got up and ignored the people in the big barrel wooden house. Instead, he said to hatada, "it doesn''t matter. Just do it."


    After hearing Naruto''s words, hatada relaxed.


    When the man in the big wooden house saw that no one paid attention to him, he rushed over.


    And launched an attack on Naruto. Naruto didn''t do it, nor did hatada. The attack of the big barrel wooden hut man failed. He passed through Naruto and then didn''t attack Yutai. He landed in the city of Naruto, hit the surface and hit a huge crater.


    However, what was attacked was not Mingdu City, but the rock bed under Mingdu city.


    Ming emperor city seems like a mirage. It is clearly in front of us, but it is not there.


    "Don''t you see we''re not in the same space?"


    Naruto looked at the Idiot''s expression and looked at the man in the big wooden house.


    The man in the big barrel wooden hut returned to his senses and looked carefully with his reincarnation eyes. Only then did he find that Naruto acted on himself and the whole city!


    Is Naruto going to use this move to keep everyone?


    But what''s the use?


    Even those who have saved a city, the moon will fall, the earth will be destroyed, and they will lose their living space sooner or later?


    By the way, that guy needs a space.


    The big wooden shack man thought of the starting space to hold him.


    But the big wooden shacks don''t think that world is suitable for survival.


    "You are too weak."


    Naruto appeared in front of the man in the big wooden house and patted him on the shoulder.


    This time, Naruto is an entity!


    People in big wooden houses feel the feeling of being patted on their shoulders.


    Without hesitation, the man in the big barrel wooden hut launched an attack on Naruto.


    At the same time, the six immortals opened their eyes and drank, "this is the time! Seal him!"


    However, neither yuzhibo nor qianshouzhu moved.


    A green flame was burning on the people in the big wooden shed, and their hair rose with the flame.


    Ten light balls like jade seeking Tao floated behind in a ring.


    This is the chakra model proprietary to the reincarnation eye.


    It is similar to the six patterns.


    Inside Naruto''s body, the seal of big barrel muhui Yeji is opened.


    With a clang, the iron door opened wide.


    The forbidden bead fell off the iron door and wound around Naruto''s wrist again.


    Naruto smiled and said, "will you come by yourself or will I invite you?"


    Big tube mu huiyeji took a deep look at Naruto.


    He took a step forward. For a moment, the crazy chakra directly broke the seal and poured it into Naruto''s body.


    Naruto''s face is constantly changing between big barrel muhui Yeji and Naruto.


    "Are you sure you want to rob my body?"


    At the moment when his appearance became Naruto, Naruto questioned big barrel muhui Yeji.


    The next moment, Naruto''s face turned into a big barrel of muhui Yeji.


    Big tube muhui Yeji replied, "this is not a robbery. If you want to use my power, you have to prove that you have the ability to control me."


    A big white, furry claw stretched out from the huge eggshell and was about to grasp the big barrel of muhui Yeji.


    At this time, the changed appearance changed back to Naruto.


    Naruto smiled and said, "preserved egg, I don''t need you this time. I''ll do it myself."


    The big furry hand hesitated and retracted the eggshell.


    The preserved egg replied, "try it. If you can''t, I''ll do it again."


    Naruto''s appearance is about to become a big barrel of muhui Yeji, but he just stood up and didn''t change.


    Naruto tied his hands and shouted, "teacher nine lamas! Look at you!"


    "Ten coffin seals, external magic statue, control!"


    Naruto gave a loud cry, and the boiling dark red chakra poured out of Naruto.


    A torrent of resentment intended to destroy heaven and earth erupted.


    "Boy!"


    "I''m not your teacher!"


    The voice of nine tails roared out.


    Naruto replied, "just wait until I get your memory back."


    "Now help me suppress the consciousness of big barrel muhui Yeji!"


    Jiuwei replied, "I just want to trade! Not to help you!"


    At the same time, the real world, Mingdu empire.


    Nine dark red fox tails sprang out behind Naruto.


    The man in the big wooden shed raised his hand and several jade seeking Tao gathered together to form a lightsaber longer than the diameter of the moon!


    The lightsaber cleaved down.


    "Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion!"


    The special rules of lightsaber pierce the space boundary arranged by Narutos outside Mingdu city.


    Naruto thought, space trap!


    Mingdu twisted and then disappeared.


    The lightsaber continued to cut down on the planet.


    If this sword is implemented, the planet will suffer unprecedented heavy losses.


    After all, in the development of the original world, the big wooden house people split the moon with this sword.


    Hatta wants to make a move, and Naruto disappears in place with Hatta.


    Whispered, "don''t worry, someone will do it."


    Sure enough, when the sword was about to cut on the planet, the thousand hand column entered the six Tao mode under the grant of the six immortals.


    Unlike Naruto''s golden chakra, the chakra wrapped between the thousand hand pillars is dark green.


    Under the guidance of the six immortals, several jade seeking Tao turned into shields to block the sword of the man in the big barrel wooden shed.


    The artifacts intersected, and the deafening hum spread away.


    Thousands of miles of vegetation, mountains and rivers have been smoothed by sound waves.


    The battle inside Naruto continues.


    "Cow ghost! It''s my buddy who came out to help me!"


    The Naruto shouted, and an unfriendly cow''s head stretched out from the Naruto''s body.


    "Yo! Yo! Xiaonaruto! We meet again!"


    The cow ghost rapped and replied, "but I, in fact, don''t want to help you at all!"


    "But look at the brothers, help you."


    After nine fox tails, Naruto''s feet deformed and eight Octopus claws appeared.


    The young farmland was frightened, full of worry and said, "Naruto! What''s the matter with you?"


    Naruto replied, "no problem. I''m fighting for control of my body with big barrel muhui Yeji."


    "Buy me a minute."


    Naruto''s body swelled up.


    The body has different degrees of alienation.


    Inside.


    Naruto and eight tails concluded a special contract.


    Then there are two tails.


    "Another trip!"


    The Naruto shouted.


    Another brigade appeared, hummed, and cooperated with Naruto to conclude a special contract.


    And then a tail.


    "Keep the crane!"


    Shouhe also looked unwilling, "you promised me that you would give me a real body when it is done."


    After concluding a contract with shouhe.


    Naruto shouted, "is there anyone else willing to join?"


    Three to seven tails are silent.


    These guys have no agreement with Naruto.


    They were all forcibly extracted.


    Four tails asked, "what''s the advantage of helping you? Tell me."


    But I didn''t expect Naruto to say, "no, you''re redundant."


    Four tails choked on Naruto''s words.


    Then I saw that chakra with nine tails, eight tails, two tails and one tail merged together.


    The alienation of Naruto''s body also changed.


    Ten tails seal the space, and the newly integrated giant beast swallows Naruto in one bite.


    Naruto is in the belly of the beast.


    Several other tailed beasts were shocked to find that their bodies were melting!


    Naruto''s face briefly changed into a big barrel of muhui Yeji. The big barrel of muhui Yeji panicked and said, "what are you doing?"


    Naruto''s face changed back again, "fight for control according to your will."


    "Do you think I''ve come to rely on preserved eggs?"


    "That guy didn''t really improve my strength except for integrating messy attributes."


    The pimp heard that.


    A voice came out reluctantly from the egg: "Oh..."


    While Naruto digested other tailed beasts, the nine eyes on the external demon statue began to break.


    "Poof!"


    One eye burst.


    The middle eye, that is the place occupied by Jiuwei.


    Then eight tails! Two tails! One tail! The other three eyeballs.


    The eyeball is broken, and the chakra of the three tailed beasts is integrated into the body of the external demon statue.


    Then other eyeballs began to break.


    When all nine eyeballs were broken, the voice of the six immortals came into Naruto''s ears.


    He shouted, "asshole! You''re destroying my seal!"


    Naruto replied, "I knew that the original ten tails certainly didn''t have these nine eyes. You must have made them."


    After the Nine Tailed beasts were integrated into the body of the external magic image, the eyes of the external magic image began to be alienated and merged into a huge nine gouyu reincarnation writing wheel eye.


    However, Naruto found that this is only a surface appearance.


    Just like in the past, when he entered nine tail mode, his body would be alienated into a huge demon fox.


    Once the Nine Tailed chakra retreats, he is what he is or what he is.


    Similarly, Naruto found that the nine independent spaces on the external magic image did not disappear, and the integrated ten tail ability was suppressed.


    This is the six cards left on the external magic image.


    Six immortals drank violently: "stop it!"


    Hearing the "creak!" sound, the tight hoop with nine eyes in the eyes of the foreign devil image was broken, gradually revealing the original face of ten tails.


    The six immortals wanted to crack their eyes. He didn''t want to see that face again in his life.


    That''s not his mother''s face, it''s Shiwei''s original face!


    The imprisonment was broken, and the appearance of ten tails leaked out.


    But


    The six immortals were stunned.


    That face... Not ten tails!


    Naruto controlled the external magic image and said, "what? Accident?"


    That face is Naruto''s!


    The external demons and Naruto''s original soul are integrated into one.


    Naruto''s changed face also stabilized.


    Hui Yeji was defeated in this competition!


    Naruto mocked the six Immortals: "I integrated my chakra."


    "Now the ten tails are me, or the divine tree is me."


    The six immortals screamed, "impossible! The chakra of the whole world comes from the divine tree! Your chakra can''t change anything if you integrate it!"


    Naruto, with a difficult smile, asked playfully, "is it?"


    "I don''t think so. My chakra is my own."


    Naruto said to himself, "huiyeji, do you want to meet your unfilial son?"


    "I lend you my body control?"


    Big tube muhui Yeji said to herself, "Yuyi once tried to integrate the power of the divine tree to achieve immortality, but he failed."


    Big tube muhui Yeji is now in Naruto''s soul, and only Naruto can hear her voice, "and the reason why you can succeed is because your soul doesn''t belong to this world."


    Naruto replied, "well, there''s another reason. My soul has been strengthened by preserved eggs."


    After answering the question, Naruto asked, "have you lost your son?"


    Big tube wood Hui night Ji simply replied, "no, he''s not my son for a long time."


    Naruto shrugged and said to Yu Yi, "leave, too. Your mother doesn''t want to see you, and I''m too lazy to see you."


    Naruto''s thought moved and closed the spiritual world.


    The six immortals were expelled directly.


    In the real world, the face of Naruto has changed.


    There is a vertical pupil in the middle of the eyebrow. The vertical pupil is the eye of nine hooks and reincarnation.


    Eyes replaced with white eyes.


    This is the eyes of big barrel muhui Yeji.


    Another is Naruto''s hair color, from scarlet to snow-white.


    "Naruto... You..."


    Hatada looked at Naruto with worry.


    Naruto smiled and said, "the integration is complete. I''m fine."


    Looking at the eyes in the center of Naruto''s eyebrows, hatada thought of the picture of Naruto picking his eyes. For a time, there was an impulse to dig out this eye.


    Naruto didn''t know hatada''s idea. He raised his hand to create a mirror, looked at a pair of white eyes and said, "I''ve integrated the cells of the guy who gave up people. How can these white eyes evolve into reincarnation eyes?"


    No one answered.


    Naruto injected chakra into his eyes, but there was no response.


    Just enter white eye mode.


    Institutional reasons? Or does the dominant gene of big tube wood huiyeji hinder the expression of recessive gene after fusing big tube wood huiyeji?


    "Forget it, try transplanting a pair of reincarnated eyes directly."


    Naruto looked at the big wooden shack man who was playing with yuzhiboban between Naruto and qianshouzhu.

 Chapter 685

    "Hey, shouldn''t your enemy be me?"


    Naruto greeted.


    It was not loud, but everyone could hear it.


    The man in the big barrel wooden hut stopped and rubbed his wrist between the thousand hand pillars. Just now, although the sword of the man in the big barrel wooden hut was blocked, his wrist was sore.


    Yuzhi wave spot swept the array on one side, staring at the red moon hanging in the sky like a soldering iron, and others present.


    As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, his figure disappeared.


    The hearts of several people were raised to prevent the sudden attack of Naruto.


    "Who will solve you first?"


    Naruto''s voice drifted.


    A pair of reincarnation eyes of Yu Zhibo are turning around nervously looking for the trace of Naruto.


    "Take care of you first."


    Naruto''s voice appeared behind yuzhiboban, but it was far away.


    Yu Zhibo turned nervously and saw Naruto pressing one hand on the surface of the moon.


    Chakra gathered like a storm, the flame on the lunar surface was extinguished, and a light film wrapped the moon.


    What does Naruto want to do?


    Do you want to destroy the moon?


    Doubts rose in everyone''s heart.


    Naruto power burst!


    The sound of "Dong!" was no less powerful than that caused by the man in the big barrel wooden hut and the thousand hand column just now.


    Then the moon wrapped in a light film was shot out.


    It''s faster than falling.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it broke through the atmosphere and became smaller and smaller.


    The moon was illuminated by the sun, and the silver light shone again.


    The only difference is that there are some new changes in the patterns on the lunar surface because of the changes in the topography of the lunar surface.


    "Well, the first problem is solved."


    "Next..."


    Naruto turned around and the smile on his face frightened the people standing opposite him.


    The moon was sent away so easily.


    How strong is Naruto?


    Naruto''s eyes swam on everyone''s faces.


    "It''s you."


    Naruto smiled at the man in the big wooden house.


    The light ball behind the big wooden shack has split again and filled ten.


    Seeing Naruto looking over, five light balls gathered in front of him, ready to deal with Naruto''s attack.


    However


    Naruto''s hand suddenly came out of his body.


    He tore off his remaining arm.


    The pain of losing his arm is not enough to frighten the man in the big barrel wooden house. In the reincarnation eye mode, his emotion seems to be abandoned.


    Clear headed, incomparably calm.


    The man in the big wooden shack carefully analyzed Naruto''s moves.


    The only thing that can explain is magic!


    But did he get magic?


    There are reincarnated eyes. How can he be illusory!


    How is it possible if it''s not magic?


    This is the second time he has had his arm torn off.


    Is... Even the awakened reincarnation eye not the opponent of this person?


    The torn arm of the man in the big barrel wooden house was thrown to the body by Naruto''s hands.


    Naruto took his arm and looked at it carefully. It seemed that he was studying something.


    Then the body of the arm was disintegrated, and the liquid generally flowed into Naruto''s body.


    What are you doing?


    Everyone stared at Naruto.


    Only Hata and Yuji Boban guessed some.


    Integrate the whole arm of the big barrel wooden shed.


    This time Naruto clearly saw the changes of his body.


    This change is not the surface, but the interior, as small as every cell and the finer substances that make up the cell.


    Molecules, even atoms.


    A wave of enlightenment appeared in Naruto''s heart, and then Naruto''s body changed dramatically.


    The snow-white hair turned red again.


    From the root to the tip.


    It''s like a long brush from head to tail.


    Then Naruto''s white eyes changed.


    The pupils became clear, red and frightening.


    Then the pupil elongated and finally shaped into a pair of fox vertical pupils.


    Diamond patterns are outlined around the vertical pupil.


    Naruto opened his own reincarnation eye.


    In an instant, there was no fetal movement from the big barrel wooden house.


    Naruto smiled and said, "it seems that it''s right to try. The white eyes of big barrel muhui Yeji are the most pure white eyes."


    Naruto looked at the man in the big wooden house.


    "Fulfill the contract."


    The man in the big wooden house looked at Naruto, then he could not control his head, and even had an idea of kneeling down to worship.


    The big barrel woodshed man tried his best to restrain, but the impulse grew like wild grass and swallowed up all his reason.


    Can''t resist, can''t resist.


    This is the straightening from the blood.


    The man in the big wooden hut was trembling and wanted to kneel down.


    The man in the big wooden shack wanted to support strongly, but his legs still knelt down a little.


    "Boom!"


    The big wooden hut man finally knelt on the ground.


    The powerful force leaked out and knelt out of a crater!


    "I..."


    "I......" the blue eyes of the man in the big wooden house were red.


    He is still struggling, but every cell in his body is against him.


    Reincarnation eyes even began to bleed. Blood ran across his cheeks, and the man in the big wooden house became ferocious.


    He had a feeling that if he continued to hold on, the reincarnation might be abandoned.


    "I... Lost."


    At the moment of saying this sentence, the momentum of the whole person in the big barrel wooden house was impotent.


    Slumped on the ground.


    Reincarnation eye chakra mode is released.


    Naruto smiled, came over and whispered, "raise your head."


    The voice seemed to have an irresistible magic to the big wooden hut people.


    The man in the big wooden shed obediently raised his head.


    Naruto stretched out his hand and pressed it on the head of the man in the big barrel wooden house.


    Yin and Yang escape, true creation regeneration.


    The eyes of the man in the big wooden hut were cured.


    The blood stains on his face also fell off, revealing his white face.


    Then a pair of arms grew out visible to the naked eye.


    "After that, you''ll follow me."


    "Be loyal to me."


    I don''t know whether it is the constraint of the soul contract, or the uncontrollable force from the blood, or Naruto''s pupil technique. The face of the ashen barrel wooden house glows with a new look and becomes fanatical again.


    He bowed down to Naruto with a loyal face.


    "Now, go, the two have solved it."


    Naruto issued an order.


    The reincarnation eye of the big barrel wooden shed lights up, and the body once again enters the chakra mode unique to the reincarnation eye.


    The five light balls behind him converge in his hand and form a lightsaber. The Golden Wheel reincarnates and explodes!


    The long sword struck between the thousand hand pillars.


    There are only three qiudao jade left behind the thousand hand pillar.


    Different from the people in big wooden huts, the Tao seeking jade between thousand hand pillars cannot be regenerated.


    Three jade seeking Tao gather into a shield.


    The two intersected, and the sound waves raged again.


    The light ball behind the man in the big wooden shed split again.


    Ten full.


    Five of them are fused together.


    The lightsaber appeared in his hand again.


    How to deal with this sword?


    At this time, the six patterns between the thousand hand pillars are like residual candles in the wind, looming and flickering.


    At the critical moment, Yu Zhibo ban shot. Yu Zhibo Ban''s beard can hold the devil''s head knife in front of the thousand hand column.


    When the two intersect, the Ghost Head broadsword is broken.


    The power of the sword does not decrease, but the force splits down.


    Is it over?


    Yu Zhibo took a look at Naruto.


    The man finished before he shot


    He had never had such a fiasco in his life.


    Unable to resist, can only wait for death.


    The lightsaber split xuzuo Neng''s head and cut at the Wuling crystal in the middle of xuzuo Neng''s eyebrows.


    The thousand hands jumped between the pillars. The remaining six forces urged the instant body technique to the extreme and appeared under the lightsaber.


    Channeling! Five fold luoshengmen!


    Yu zhiboban saw that he had recovered from the thousand hand column. He took the opportunity to squat down and lean back to avoid the sword edge.


    The sound of "bang! Bang! Bang!" continued.


    The five fold Luosheng gate is broken.


    Xuzuo nenghu''s body was also cut through, leaving a bottomless gully on the ground.


    Compared with cutting the moon in half, this gully is too shallow.


    The man in the big barrel wooden hut had to make another move. Naruto stopped and said, "OK, that''s it."


    The man in the big wooden shack stopped and returned to Naruto''s back, standing respectfully to one side.


    In the spiritual world of the six immortals, the six immortals roared to the two, "right now! Use the yin-yang power I gave you to urge the earth to explode the sky star to seal him!"


    Qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are preparing to try.


    Naruto suddenly appeared in the spiritual world of the six immortals.


    At this time, Naruto''s golden light prevailed, and the moment it appeared was like the arrival of the Buddha.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time."


    Naruto looked at the six immortals with the blade of death.


    Cut it down with a knife without dragging it.


    Qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban lost their perception of the six immortals in an instant.


    The souls of the six immortals scattered.


    However, Naruto knew that this could not erase the will of the six immortals.


    The correct operation should be to gather the will of the six immortals together, and then... Eat the preserved egg.


    Naruto did the same, and then suppressed the will of the six immortals with the forbidden pearl.


    At the same time, the idea spread throughout the world to search for the consciousness of the six immortals.


    Little by little, the will of the six immortals is like a virus, countless.


    The blade of death in Naruto''s hand crosses the distance of space and cuts it off with a knife.


    The six forbearance tools were broken one after another. The will of the six immortals was stripped like fluorescence and gathered to Naruto.


    During this period, Naruto made new discoveries.


    He saw the big snake pill in a man''s body.


    "You''re hiding deep."


    Naruto appeared in front of big snake pill.


    Big snake pill smiled bitterly and said, "but you found it."


    The big snake pill is really hidden in the consciousness of scale.


    Naruto tilted his mouth.


    Later, it was found that not only the body of scale, but also the will of big snake pill in yuzhibo Sasuke''s body.


    The will hidden in the spell.


    The scale is relatively complete in the body, and yuzhibo Sasuke is more like a backup.


    Naruto wields the blade of death again.


    Gather all the will of the big snake pill and leave a seal to prevent escape.


    "I''ll deal with you later."


    Deal with the big snake pill, and Naruto''s idea returns to the body.


    The will of the six immortals was held in his hand by the spirit of Naruto, and he threw it to the preserved egg.


    The head of the preserved egg stretched out from the eggshell, swallowed it and retracted it.


    In an instant, the records about the six immortals disappeared one after another. Whether it was portrait records or stone carvings, even the memory left in people''s mind was erased.


    The real world.


    Qianshouzhu lost contact with the six immortals and opened his mouth to speak, but he forgot what to say.


    Awkwardly long mouth, and then awkwardly closed, a person thought hard.


    Naruto spirit waved the blade of death and cut it down again.


    Two familiar figures were pulled out from the body of qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban.


    Asura and Indra.


    They looked at Naruto. They didn''t seem to be as intelligent as the six immortals. They didn''t speak.


    Naruto cut himself with a knife, and Asura''s consciousness was cut out and integrated with the previous Tao.


    Then Sasuke.


    After doing this, Naruto stopped.


    Naruto''s big barrel of wood Hui Yeji said, "it''s no use doing this unless you can take back all your blood."


    "So, read with infinite months."


    Naruto raised his eyebrows and replied, "don''t worry. First pull out some large malignant tumors."


    "The rest will wait until I get married."


    Big tube mu huiyeji was silent for a moment and said again, "pull out the three holy places."


    Naruto nodded seriously and said, "that''s what I mean."


    Naruto had already found the location of the three holy places when he was just searching for the will of the six immortals.


    Before leaving, Naruto handed a wedding invitation to qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban.


    "I''m getting married tomorrow. Come and join me. There are so many people."


    Between the thousand hand pillars, he was stunned.


    Naruto did not wait for the two to answer. He smiled brightly and came to the place where the three holy places were with the young fields and the big wooden houses.


    Looking down from a high altitude, not far from Miao Mu mountain, Naruto felt a familiar breath.


    Looking along the feeling, I saw a withered trunk standing there on the desolate land.


    It smells like an alien demon.


    So this tree


    Holy tree trunk!


    "There seems to be a breath of life there. Take a look first."


    Naruto didn''t hurry to miaomu mountain. He took two people and landed next to the trunk.


    It is said that it is not far from miaomu mountain, but it is actually nearly a thousand miles away.


    Naruto''s hand pressed on the trunk, and the trunk seemed to come alive.


    It rose from the ground, but it was stopped by border prohibition. After a struggle, it subsided again.


    Naruto snapped his fingers and tore the border with violence. This time, the trunk finally jumped out of the ground.


    Withered tree trunks fell off one after another, and a jade like seed appeared in front of Naruto.


    The breath on the seed and Naruto complement each other, as if there were all kinds of attachment.


    Naruto had a guess in his heart and showed a surprised look on his face.


    "This is the seed of the divine tree!"


    Naruto raised his hand and picked up the seed. Suddenly, the trunk of the divine tree turned into fly ash.


    It seems that the meaning of their existence is to protect this seed.


    Naruto touched the seed, and the fluorescence of the seed flickered, as if a child were spoiled in his mother''s arms.


    "Naruto, it''s so beautiful."


    Hatada praised.


    Naruto smiled, "do you want it?"


    "When you get married, I''ll take you to find a life planet and plant it."


    "Then it bears fruit for you to eat."


    Just then, a sigh came.


    I saw a huge toad crawling from a distance.


    The big toad was followed by a pile of small toads.


    "That''s the seed of sin. Leave it to me."


    Naruto mocked, "it''s also a sin for a cat to eat fish."


    The skin of the big toad is full of wrinkles. This is a very old big toad.


    Naruto''s words didn''t move it.


    From Naruto''s words, it also understood Naruto''s meaning and attitude.


    I also know that there are different positions and there is no need for nonsense.


    "The lack of people''s hearts is like a foolish snake swallowing an elephant. In the end, it will only burst its belly."


    Naruto smiled.


    An elephant appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    The elephant is three meters tall and very strong.


    Another Python appeared. The python was as thick as a tree trunk, but smaller than the elephant.


    Naruto said, "that''s what you mean?"


    The old toad looked at the present like a snake with his old eyes drooping slightly. He didn''t know the meaning of Naruto.


    When Naruto waved, the python felt the meaning of Naruto and swam over.


    A drop of blood from Naruto''s fingertips fell on the snake''s head.


    Naruto''s blood invades the Python''s body.


    Boa constrictor dissimilated, roared and his body expanded. A few seconds later, he even grew to 100 meters high.


    Then he licked his tongue and swallowed the elephant.


    The scene was quiet. Naruto said to the python, "swallow these toads, too."


    The python turned the snake''s head, opened its mouth and swallowed a large toad dozens of meters high.


    The power of nature is gathering. The big toad wants to be powerful. The Naruto snorts coldly. Chakra swept all directions, but the power of nature can''t squeeze in.


    The Python''s swollen stomach slowly choked down, and the old toad was swallowed so simply.

 Chapter 686

    Without the power of nature, the toad in miaomu mountain has no power to resist.


    In less than five minutes, they were defeated, and five minutes later, the battle was over.


    During this period, no body was left. Up to the old toad fairy and down to the non hatched toad eggs, all went into the Python''s stomach.


    The Python''s body is getting bigger and bigger. It is full of famine and looks terrible.


    "Naruto..."


    Hata''s face showed a trace of intolerance.


    Naruto raised his hand, combed the hair on hatada''s sideburns, and stroked the blow broken cheek.


    Comforted: "life and death are normal things. If today''s situation is changed, it will be really cruel to us."


    "We should be glad that that tragedy didn''t happen, did we?"


    Miaomu mountain was destroyed, and Naruto visited the other two holy places with Python.


    The giant white snake in Longdi cave shows its true face.


    This snake, according to the seniority, should be regarded as the grandfather of big snake pill who saw that one.


    Naruto''s old technique is repeated to isolate the power of nature, and there will be no suspense in a battle.


    The python finally digested the white snake.


    Of course, Naruto''s help is indispensable in the whole process.


    The last stop, wet bone forest.


    Because of the master''s sake... Although Naruto didn''t sign a contract with slug, he still has some friendship.


    Therefore, Naruto did not isolate the power of nature.


    Naruto decided to give the slug a fair chance to compete.


    Intellectually, this is not the right decision.


    Slugs are probably the strongest of the three holy places.


    Because the whole wet bone forest, all slugs are just split from one slug.


    "I feel the smell of those two little guys gone."


    Slug opening.


    It''s a very nice female voice. Its voice curls up and enters the ear.


    If you close your eyes, Naruto believes that what he sees must be a beautiful woman with a waist like a floating willow and a fox like nature.


    But in fact


    Slugs are tens of thousands of tons of super fat smacks.


    Um


    Naruto was silent and replied, "they have returned to the embrace of mother earth."


    The slug "poof" giggled. The sound was like a wind chime on the short book street. It was very pleasant.


    "I don''t feel the smell of battle. It''s hard to imagine how you solved them."


    Logically, this question should not be answered.


    But Naruto told the story very calmly.


    He said to isolate the power of nature, and then a snake and a toad were swallowed by his python.


    After hearing this, the slug was amazed at Naruto''s method.


    He also said with a slight irony: "if the big barrel of muhui Yeji could do it, there wouldn''t be so many things later."


    Naruto agreed: "she really can''t fight."


    The dialogue between the two made the big barrel of muhui Yeji in Naruto very unpleasant.


    Leng snorted, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Then the huge slug raised its head.


    The mountains churned up, and several peaks rose and broke.


    That scene was more shocking than Godzilla''s awakening.


    The slippery mucus flows on the slug''s body surface, and no dust remains on the slug''s body. The whole slug is like jade under the halo of the moon, which is not bloated and ugly at all.


    It''s just... It''s a little too big.


    The slug stretched its body to the sky, as if it stretched its waist lazily after a long sleep, "so..."


    "Are you going to use this trick on me when you tell me such an important thing?"


    The voice was charming and more charming than before.


    Naruto nodded and agreed.


    Naruto''s attitude is very clear.


    It''s a fair fight.


    "All right."


    The slug gave a brisk reply, squirmed and spit out strong acid to the sky.


    Naruto thought, yin and Yang escape!


    The next moment, surrounded by huge slugs, the trees all over the mountains suddenly disintegrated and turned into snow-white salt.


    The area covered by salt is too large, just like the ice and snow in the Arctic.


    Naruto put his hands together, turned salt into two big hands and held the slug in the palm.


    Salt?


    What happens when a slug meets salt?


    It''ll dehydrate. My mother doesn''t recognize it!


    Slugs dare not take it lightly and immediately enter the magic mode.


    For a time, while the spell covered the whole body, a water blue light armor protected the slug.


    Naruto remained unmoved and continued to urge salt to wrap the slug.


    White salt wraps the slug into a huge white duck egg.


    Then


    The emperor of heaven!


    Naruto came to the overweight plane with a huge slug.


    A hundred times gravity!


    Big egg compression.


    A thousand times gravity!


    With a creak, the slug''s armor cracked.


    10000 times gravity!


    The slug can''t hold on any longer.


    The armor was broken, and a slug''s "ah! Ah! Ah!" sounded in Naruto''s ear.


    A salt mountain absorbs water and turns into a salt sea.


    When Naruto lifted the slug, the slug had become a dry slug.


    And because a layer of white crystals of salt condenses outside the body, the slug looks like a snow cake.


    Naruto felt funny and said, "congratulations on your success in losing weight."


    The slug was stiff and shouted, "Naruto! Your uncle''s!"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t isolate my natural power?"


    Naruto did not take the initiative to isolate the natural power of slugs, but the world has been transformed into a place to isolate the natural power of Naruto.


    Naruto scratched his head in embarrassment and asked, "why don''t you... Do it again?"


    The slug didn''t like fighting, so he decided, "I can''t beat you, I won''t fight!"


    "If you want to kill, scrape, whatever you want!"


    "Hum!"


    Naruto thought and tried to get the slug out.


    At this time, Naruto found that although the body of the slug was shriveled, it also had bulges.


    The raised place formed two lines of text, "kill this me, and we''ll meet again."


    what do you mean?


    Naruto doesn''t quite understand.


    Looking at the body of the slug, I found that the bulge had disappeared and the word was gone.


    Do you mean


    do a quick change?


    Slugs want to betray the camp of the will of the world?


    "OK?"


    Naruto asked.


    Slugs don''t answer. It''s a default.


    Naruto moves to the starting ball space with the slug stem.


    Then he called the huge Python in.


    "Come on, come on, eat this, too."


    Naruto throws slugs like snow cakes to the giant python.


    The huge Python shed its skin after swallowing the white snake. At this time, it was snow-white.


    I didn''t hesitate to see Naruto feed myself and swallowed it in one bite.


    The slug dried the entrance and the python swished.


    Then curled up in a ball.


    "So salty..."


    At this time, only MMP was left in Lai Pi''s heart.


    Originally thought it was something delicious. It felt that it had been pitied by Naruto this time.


    But after seeing Naruto''s face, he didn''t dare to spit out.


    ¡­¡­


    After the war, Naruto moved the capital back to its original place.


    There is no explanation or comfort.


    Just a notice that the wedding will be held as usual tomorrow.


    Mingdu empire.


    A beautiful girl came to a Chinese restaurant. The girl took a wedding invitation from Naruto and fanned the wind. She found a position near the window and did it.


    The clerk in charge of ordering came quickly.


    "Excuse me, what would you like to eat, this guest?"


    The girl continued to fan the wind with the wedding invitation. Looking at the menu, she ordered several dishes and asked, "just these dishes. Add more vegetables without salt."


    The clerk looked at several dishes foolishly.


    Add more vegetables without salt? What is this?


    However, since all kinds of strange guests came to Mingdu City, there were more strange requirements.


    Some don''t eat pork, some don''t eat mutton, and some don''t eat vegetables.


    So without salt... It seems inevitable.


    "Guest, you don''t like salty food. How about changing it to sour and sweet?"


    The girl nodded and the clerk went down.


    The girl looked out the window at the city tower and hummed, "you can''t eat salt in your life."


    "And smelly Naruto! Wait for me! I''m not finished with you!"


    Who is this girl?


    If Naruto hears these words, he may be able to guess.


    Unfortunately, Naruto is immersed in the gentle countryside at this time.


    The next day.


    Mingdi wedding.


    When the sun rises, Mingdu Empire and the magnificent imperial city rise.


    "Look! The imperial city is flying!"


    A scream sounded and all stood on tiptoe to see.


    Some people want to climb up the house, but there is an invisible sense of condensation, which makes the high-rise buildings that can be climbed with one jump out of reach.


    Someone realized it and exclaimed, "it''s a wedding! Emperor Ming''s wedding has begun!"


    The imperial city is flying higher and higher, so that everyone can only look up.


    The stone platforms are stacked and connected layer by layer, leading to the imperial city.


    On the stone platform, a red carpet inlaid with Phnom Penh was laid from day to day, with a festive and solemn atmosphere.


    Then, the bell and drum music began, and the "Ding" and "Dong" sounds of chimes came from afar, with magnificent tunes and melodious Ancient Rhymes.


    The restless crowd became quiet and listened to the unheard of wonderful sound.


    When the Phoenix crowed, a Golden Phoenix flew out of the red sun.


    Jinfeng''s voice is as ethereal as a flute, which coincides with the melody of the chime bell.


    The Phoenix crows and the Dragon sings.


    When everyone had not recovered from the beauty and sanctity of the fire phoenix, a mighty dragon appeared in front of everyone in the long chant.


    Everyone doesn''t know what the dragon and Phoenix are.


    But they are all fascinated.


    The dragon and Phoenix intersected and suddenly turned into light and fog, and the people exclaimed.


    Light and fog condense but do not disperse, and auspicious clouds are dotted between the heaven ladders of the imperial city.


    And above the auspicious clouds, there are two more teams of people.


    These people are wearing dazzling armor. No! That''s God armor!


    Everyone''s heart is extremely determined.


    One of them lined up on both sides of the ladder, accompanied by strange animals.


    The beast God Jun is a two winged tiger and a dragon eagle.


    These monsters and their masters stood on both sides, holding their heads high, as if they could pierce the sky.


    The other team was handsome and did not eat fireworks.


    The facial features are impeccable.


    Women are graceful and men are masculine.


    These people were pulling the Xia train (Xia train: clothes dragged on the ground) and far behind two immortals who looked like relegation, wearing colorful gold dragon robes and nine colorful Phoenix robes, one emperor and one queen.


    The emperor is naturally a Naruto.


    It can only be a young field.


    From a perspective, people on the ground should not be able to see the people on the ladder at this time. However, a private rule breaks through all restrictions, so that everyone can see the scene clearly.


    However, Tianyan entered the eyes and shook the soul. While everyone was inspired, they all felt ashamed.


    Not daring to look more than once, he closed his eyes and knelt down to the ground to sincerely congratulate.


    What a strange force it is.


    No one thinks deeply, only incomparable admiration in his heart.


    Only four generations of couples were not affected.


    It''s not that they are strong, but they are Naruto''s parents. Naruto can''t let them kneel.


    On both sides of the ladder, the first and second teams also knelt down.


    It''s just a special one knee kneeling.


    The spear is in the right hand, standing in front of him. Even if he is kneeling, he has the arrogance to the sky.


    On the left is an alien.


    Death can''t make the Dragon Eagle bow its head, full of pious low head.


    The wings of the two winged tiger were folded and the tiger''s head bowed to the ground.


    Naruto stretched out his left hand and led the young field. At the same time, they took one step forward, one step down and climbed a stone platform.


    At the same time, chakra of Naruto then poured into his feet, scattered in the capital of Naruto, and even on every living creature.


    The source of blood was rewritten at this moment.


    No one knows what happened.


    But the moment Naruto falls, everyone has a kind of shackle that is broken, and God''s eyes are clear and bright.


    With the "Ding", "Dong" of the ancient chime bell, Naruto and Hata took another step forward together.


    This time, Naruto''s chakra spread to the whole world.


    Third, chakra continued to spread with Naruto''s will.


    Step 4: multiple volcanoes erupted and the waves covered the sky.


    The fifth step, the magma erupted from the volcano is extinguished and the tide is pushed back to the sea.


    Step 6: the earth''s crust vibrates, like a teapot that vibrates when hot water is boiled.


    Step seven, the vibration subsides.


    Step 8, step 9


    Naruto ascended step by step with his young field in hand.


    The whole world was suppressed in its struggle.


    The preserved egg sticks out of the eggshell.


    But Naruto just returned blandly: "I''ll just come. I already have a mind about what to do."


    Naruto continues to go up, and Naruto''s breath is gradually connected with the whole world.


    Step 16, step 17, step 18.


    It was dark, the sky broke, but it lit up again, and the dark wound was smoothed by an invisible hand.


    Step 25, step 26, step 27.


    In the endless desert, there is a virtual shadow of an ancient tree.


    The ancient trees are towering and have the posture of building trees. There seems to be a beat in the tranquility.


    It''s like a growing fetus, growing slowly.


    When Naruto''s feet step up, the trees turn from emptiness to reality.


    Step 31.


    At this time, there are two stone steps from the top.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke''s body suddenly trembled.


    In the inner city of Mingdu, aster also suddenly raised his head and looked at Sasuke on the stage.


    The pupil of Aster has purple dense patterns.


    At the moment she looked at Sasuke, the boundless power possessed by the witch was blessed to Sasuke''s body.


    Sasuke''s pupil operation.


    Time back!


    The whole world is frozen at this moment.


    In Mingdu City, on the ladder, Naruto took Hata''s hand and began to retreat downward.


    At this time, Naruto''s chakra has spread to the whole world, which is the time when Naruto''s body is the weakest.


    Continue to regress, and the virtual shadow of the divine tree fades.


    Naruto retreated to the stone steps knelt by Sasuke.


    Sasuke got up, pointed to the sword and stabbed into Naruto''s abdomen. The hard power invaded Naruto''s body.


    Then he grabbed Naruto''s heart from his palm.


    Naruto was stunned and motionless, as if he didn''t feel it.


    Success lies in the palm of his hand. However, Sasuke''s hand suddenly gets stuck and can''t move at all.


    Sasuke''s eyes saw a pair of foxes with vertical pupils looking at him.


    When everyone''s time stopped, the fox''s eyes were full of cunning.


    It seems that the hunter who catches the prey sees that the prey has been put into the cage.


    The power of Naruto in heaven and earth was mobilized by those fox eyes.


    At this moment, Naruto is still frozen. Naruto has a pair of fox vertical pupils in his eyes, but those eyes look forward.


    Yu cunning fox vertical pupil is not this pair.


    The big barrel of muhuiyeji in Naruto''s body is also solidified.


    Even the preserved egg in Naruto''s body is solidified.


    The fox''s vertical pupil appeared out of thin air and stared at Sasuke with interest.


    Sasuke''s face was lifeless and his movements were mechanical.


    A pair of foxes raised their pupils and looked at Naruto. Their eyes were askew. It seemed that a person was askew there.


    Then he looked at the young field.


    The fox''s eyes are full of sexual interest.


    A blood vessel is connected to hatada''s body.


    Hata woke up and became the only moving person in the solidified world.


    Hata saw the fox''s pupil. She recognized that it was Naruto''s eyes in the past.


    Then Hata saw the solidified Naruto.


    An idea appeared in Hata''s mind, and then Naruto''s voice.


    "My noumenon is experiencing an unprecedented crisis. It can be said that it is dying."


    "If he dies, you will die with him."


    "But... If you are willing to abandon my body and stay with me, I will save his life."


    "How?"

 Chapter 687

    The evil Fox''s vertical pupil is very strong?


    No, he just copied the ability of time tracing when Naruto transplanted yuzhibo Sasuke''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye into Tuan Zang''s arm.


    In addition, at this time, Naruto''s power has spread to the whole world, and he is a part of Naruto''s body and has the same authority to control this power.


    So, when two non coincidental coincidences meet together.


    When Naruto''s power has surpassed the world, it just creates a situation in which he is invincible to the world.


    However, because he is Naruto''s eye... It seems that he also inherited some hobbies of noumenon - like the fledgling fields that noumenon likes.


    If Naruto can see the scene in front of him at this time.


    I don''t know how to feel when I know the parts of my body are green.


    In the final analysis, this pair of evil Fox''s pupils can have the power to swallow the rules, which has something to do with him and the preserved egg.


    "What are you... Talking about?"


    Hatada was a little flustered. She held Naruto''s hand tightly. At this time, Naruto''s hand was as stiff as a sculpture.


    Naruto''s sneaky eyes of a demon fox have a layer of virtual shadow around them.


    The virtual shadow of this layer is the same as the appearance of Naruto.


    The pupil of the demon fox controlled the translucent body and replied, "elope with me."


    What a straightforward sentence.


    Hata didn''t know what expression to make at this time.


    Is one eye of Naruto so naughty?


    Look at Naruto, and Sasuke, who puts his hand into Naruto''s abdomen.


    At this time, Sasuke is also fixed. At the moment when the energy he can control is not as good as Naruto, with the same authority, the will of the world should be completely defeated.


    There is no Naruto around to rely on. Hatta loves to think a lot more than usual.


    She saw that Naruto''s punctured abdomen was covered with cyan black, which was not the color of normal wounds. It seemed that something was drilling out of Sasuke''s body and pouring into Naruto''s body.


    The most strange thing is that at the moment when everyone is fixed, that force is still slowly invading Naruto''s body.


    The cyan and black on Naruto is gradually spreading.


    The voice of the demon fox''s pupil sounded: "have you noticed that it is the unique right of life and death of the world will, and the body of the noumenon will gradually decay under the invasion of this force."


    "So before it decays completely, you have to make a choice."


    "This time is not long, because the speed of invasion will accelerate with the deepening of invasion."


    Xiaotian looked at the pupil of the demon fox, "you save him first, and then we''ll talk."


    The pupil of the demon fox turned his eyes, "you think I''m stupid. I can''t negotiate after I''m saved."


    Hata bit her teeth. "Do you like me?"


    The pupil of the demon fox said affectionately, "I love you."


    Hatada nodded, "that''s better. If you don''t save him, I''ll die with him."


    Huh?


    The pupil of the evil fox was stunned and thought about the logical relationship in it.


    Fledgling Tian stared at the beautiful big eyes and stared at the pupil of the demon fox.


    Naruto is a bad guy. Even a pair of eyes running out of him are so bad.


    Hatada''s psychology is both angry and funny.


    The pupil of the demon fox replied, "would you rather die than be with me?"


    Hata found that Naruto''s eyes were full of childishness.


    He replied, "you can go back to your noumenon, so that you can have me with your noumenon."


    This seems to be a way.


    The pupil of the demon fox looked at the body''s eyes and said angrily, "he already has other eyes and doesn''t need me."


    "He doesn''t want me and I don''t want him. In the future, he will be him and I will be me."


    Is this jealous?


    Is Naruto''s body so cute?


    Hata''s mind suddenly appeared a picture in which Naruto''s whole body parts ran away from home.


    Finally, Naruto only had a homeless spirit.


    Then she accepted the spirit and let Naruto''s spirit live in her body.


    Then


    And have another child? Bring life out?


    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!


    What a mess.


    Hatada was impressed by his association.


    On another thought, if the birth is really Naruto, it... Seems very interesting.


    The pupil of the demon fox grumbled for a long time, and then asked, "don''t you choose me?"


    Hattori was about to speak out. The pupil of the demon fox said, "well, needless to say, I don''t want to hear what you don''t want me to say in your mouth."


    Said the translucent image turned out to be tearful.


    I feel like crying because I''m angry with myself.


    "I''m leaving. You two big pig hooves together."


    "I wish you get together and break up early, get married today and break up tomorrow, hum!"


    With that, together with the blood vessels on Xiaotian''s body, Xiaotian''s body solidified directly.


    Then the picture is reversed, and hatada is moving alone. The action returns to the moment when he does not communicate with the pupil of the demon fox.


    The pupil of the demon fox looked at the young field and was a little unhappy.


    Time continued to reverse, and Sasuke''s hand withdrew from Naruto''s body.


    The part of Naruto invaded by the force of death did not follow backward, and the necrotic part turned into fly ash, revealing a hole.


    The pupil of the demon fox controls the world, and the Naruto''s power repairs the hole.


    Sasuke returned to his original position and Naruto reached the top again.


    Naruto returns to the 31st step.


    There are only two steps left in front of us.


    Sasuke looked up at Naruto. At this time, time went back to the beginning of the launch.


    Aster raised his head and passed the power to Sasuke.


    Preserved egg, exchange your coordinates with Sasuke.


    Then he received the power of the Witch of Aster.


    In the world''s huge system of rules.


    The power of rules is intertwined.


    The world will initiate the command of time backtracking.


    The preserved egg rejects the instruction with the same authority.


    Sasuke lowered his head and aster knelt down.


    The track of time was revised again. Naruto raised his feet and climbed 32 stone steps hand in hand with Hata.


    The idea of Naruto appears in the core area of the origin of the world.


    One more step, the 33rd stone step.


    Naruto''s power spread here and gained all the authority of the world origin.


    The blood force of the whole life star has been completely re combed, and Naruto has become the blood source of all creatures.


    Naruto changed the day successfully.


    Naruto, holding his young field in hand, overlooks the whole world.


    "Xiaotian, this is the land I laid for you."


    Naruto said with a smile.


    Hata raised her head and looked into Naruto''s eyes.


    There are diamond shaped regular lines around the fox pupil transformed by the reincarnated eye.


    Hata couldn''t help thinking that Naruto still had a pair of eyes and said, "Naruto, don''t you change back to the eyes of the past?"


    Naruto lowered his head and looked at the young field.


    "That pair... Why do you suddenly think of this?"


    Fledgling Tian shook his head. He felt as if something had happened, but he felt that nothing had happened.


    "I feel that those eyes are more radiant than these."


    Naruto''s mind moved, and Tuan Zang''s arm appeared in Naruto''s eyes.


    However, it was found that the pair of fox pupils were missing.


    Tuan Zang''s arm in the flowerpot bent and handed Naruto a note.


    There are only two sentences on the note. One is: "don''t miss me too much. I ran away from home."


    The second sentence: "the ability of big snake pill is good. I''ll take it instead of walking."


    Naruto looked stunned.


    His eyes ran away from home?


    Even if he has become a real God now, he can''t understand it.


    And bring your own money? Abduct big snake pill?


    "Hiss..."


    "Is the body deified like this?"


    Naruto murmured to himself. Naruto controlled the authority of the world, and the preserved egg came out of Naruto''s body.


    The nine snow-white tails flutter with the wind and are outstanding.


    At this time, the psychology of preserved egg is also very complex. Naruto really subdued the world.


    It feels that its sense of existence has been ruthlessly trampled on.


    He comforted himself: it''s normal, just accept a life star. It''s still far from forming his own star sky. Naruto must ask him at that time.


    Naruto waved and planted Tuan Zang''s arm in Naruto capital.


    "Hui Yeji thought about how to save the Lord after her body was deified. After my body myth, she ran away from home..."


    People are better than people... Alas


    Naruto''s wedding ended smoothly.


    A year later, four generations of couples gave birth to a girl.


    Naruto separates part of the soul belonging to Naruto from her body and integrates it into the girl''s body.


    Name Mingzi.


    Naruto has one more sister.


    More than ten years later, Mingdu became more prosperous.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiaoxue gave the snow country to Naruto and wanted to make Naruto king.


    However, Naruto refused, and Naruto transferred the honor to his sister Naruto.


    This year, whirlpool water users studied the giant reincarnation eye.


    Then, under the guidance of Naruto, the giant reincarnation eye and the giant reincarnation eye are integrated into one.


    Name: eye of eternity.


    In the same year, people of the big barrel wood family came to this world.


    Naruto imprisoned the invaders and learned many secrets of the outside world from their soul memories.


    And a bag of sacred tree species.


    Therefore, Naruto came up with the idea of building warships.


    The core of the warship is the eye of eternity.


    The crew is naturally the 1500 souls.


    After the warship is built, it is named Mingdi divine ship.


    It can be seen that Naruto''s narcissism has been heinous.


    Naruto also installed the life star controlled by Naruto in the warship.


    In fact, Naruto can also incorporate the life star into his body, but if he does so, it will go through a process of refining and integration.


    In that case, all life on the life star will die.


    There are many acquaintances of Naruto on the life star. Naruto wants to wait until these people die of old age.


    Or find another life star in the future and directly integrate other stars.


    After the Ming Emperor God war is completed.


    It is worth mentioning that the reincarnation eye also has a place to accommodate 1500 souls.


    These 1500 Narutos were transformed into an appointment system.


    In other words, you can save anyone''s soul.


    Another point is that Naruto has revived many of the big barrel wood family and yuzhibo family on the moon.


    Then we encouraged childbirth and issued the policy of donating eyeballs after old death.


    This is to make more eternal eyes, and with more eternal eyes, there will be more divine ships.


    Naruto has figured out that the name of the second warship should be named after hatada.


    When the warship set sail, Naruto took back the chakra belonging to Jiuwei, which was swallowed by other stars.


    At the same time, the memory of Jiuwei was also taken back, which was transferred to Da Tan muhui Yeji by Naruto.


    Whether it''s nine tails, eight tails, one tail, two tails, or even several others, in Naruto''s view, they are just a part of huiyeji.


    However, Naruto didn''t realize it. As the memory of the past was recovered, big barrel muhui Yeji looked at Naruto and became more and more different.


    From the beginning of reluctant recognition, to... Familiarity, and then to intimacy.


    Big tube muhui Yeji also likes to eat sweets, so it''s also clear why Jiuwei likes sweets.


    There is also big tube muhui Yeji who likes singing. After big tube muhui Yeji puts down her sadness, big tube muhui Yeji can often be heard humming a small song on the Ming emperor warship.


    Naruto likes this very much and is glad that what big barrel muhui Yeji shouted out is not Bawei''s rap.


    Although sometimes it comes for a while.


    Naruto also found the life star that nearly killed him.


    Naruto took the young field and planted the seeds of the divine tree on the life star.


    The ship''s voyage stopped.


    Because the plan to find a new life star Naruto has changed, or choice.


    Naruto plans to raise the original life star first.


    As a production star, cultivate more combat elites to prepare for the formation of more warships in the future.


    After the plan is implemented.


    Mingdu empire began to implement a new combat system.


    Naruto can''t stand the abolition of the original Ninja profession for nothing else and short life.


    The mercenary academy has also been expanded.


    Recruit students.


    Outstanding students will be awarded battle bracelets.


    This bracelet will seal the integration of physical, spiritual and vitality.


    That is to put an end to the production of cannon fodder ninjas.


    At the same time, this bracelet is also the medium and system connected to the eternal eye.


    In this way, as long as Narutos give permission, they can continuously obtain energy from the eternal eye.


    And play a super combat effectiveness.


    This system will be gradually improved in the next hundred years.


    The profession also has a new name, Jihad mage.


    The mercenary Academy was also changed into the jihadi mage academy, or the holy law academy for short.


    Jihad mages are equipped with proprietary armed armor, and the arms have the diversity of special forces.


    But close combat can also attack from a distance, but most of them are close combat.


    The long-range attack is generally handed over to high-power super weapons.


    Another hundred years later, Naruto found other cosmic creatures during the exercise with this army.


    In the battle with other cosmic creatures, Naruto obtained more rare materials.


    These rare materials also promoted the development of Mingdu empire.


    The most significant change is the new progress of ghost bud art.


    Naruto found that these materials can strengthen ghost bud art.


    Let the biological evolution of ghost bud art.


    Ghost bud art continues to be developed.


    The warbeast system was born in Mingdu empire.


    However, the real development of this system is still after the research of degradation agents and separation agents.


    Because some evolution is unnecessary, even contradictory.


    The advent of degradation agents and separation agents also made evolution from walking on thin ice to daring to try all kinds of changes.


    On this day, the sacred tree seeds sown by Naruto grew into fruit.


    Naruto and hatada have merged into a new world.


    Naruto warship will set sail towards the sea of stars.


    Naruto looked at the bright starry sky: "I don''t know if I can see the store manager and the Cherry Valley sisters again."


    Naruto looked into the distance and found Naruto: "Naruto, my idea succeeded!"


    Naruto said, "which R & D project?"


    Looking at the whirlpool, Mizuho Naruto thought of the fun that the girl packed herself into a gift and sent it to the wedding room on the wedding day.


    Whirlpool water users sent the test records to Naruto, "look!"


    During the video, Naruto saw a five cubic meter metal block disappear out of thin air.


    This is


    "I said the idea of compressing three-dimensional space into two-dimensional space!"


    "Naruto, let''s find a planet to try. Theoretically, this attack can erase the planet and even a Galaxy!"


    The whirlpool water user''s face took credit.


    This move, that is, dimensionality reduction attack.


    ¡ª¡ªTo be continued


    PS: "the story of Huoying is finished. Please order it all and reward it. Thank you for your company and bow over the past year."


    PS: new book "SCP wage earners", story background: Mingdu empire.


    Element: SCP lottery system + Mingdu empire. For details, please refer to the final speech later.